Skip to main content

Full text of "Historiae ecclesiasticae libri X"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  prcscrvod  for  gcncrations  on  library  shclvcs  bcforc  it  was  carcfully  scanncd  by  Googlc  as  part  of  a  projcct 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverablc  onlinc. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  cxpirc  and  thc  book  to  cntcr  thc  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subjcct 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expircd.  Whcthcr  a  book  is  in  thc  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  cultuie  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discovcr. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  flle  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journcy  from  thc 

publishcr  to  a  library  and  fmally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Googlc  is  proud  to  partncr  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  thc 
public  and  wc  arc  mcrcly  thcir  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  stcps  to 
prcvcnt  abusc  by  commcrcial  partics,  including  placing  tcchnical  rcstrictions  on  automatcd  qucrying. 
Wc  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  ofthefiles  Wc  dcsigncd  Googlc  Book  Scarch  for  usc  by  individuals,  and  wc  rcqucst  that  you  usc  thcsc  filcs  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrainfivm  automated  querying  Do  nol  send  aulomatcd  qucrics  of  any  sort  to  Googlc's  systcm:  If  you  arc  conducting  rcscarch  on  machinc 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  laigc  amount  of  tcxt  is  hclpful,  plcasc  contact  us.  Wc  cncouragc  thc 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark" you  see  on  each  flle  is essential  for  informingpcoplcabout  this  projcct  andhclping  thcm  lind 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatcvcr  your  usc,  rcmember  that  you  are  lesponsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  arc  doing  is  lcgal.  Do  not  assumc  that  just 
bccausc  wc  bclicvc  a  book  is  in  thc  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countrics.  Whcthcr  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  wc  can'l  offcr  guidancc  on  whclhcr  any  speciflc  usc  of 
any  speciflc  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearancc  in  Googlc  Book  Scarch  mcans  it  can  bc  uscd  in  any  manncr 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  seveie. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Googlc's  mission  is  to  organizc  thc  world's  information  and  to  makc  it  univcrsally  acccssiblc  and  uscful.   Googlc  Book  Scarch  hclps  rcadcrs 
discovcr  thc  world's  books  whilc  hclping  authors  and  publishcrs  rcach  ncw  audicnccs.  You  can  scarch  through  thc  full  icxi  of  ihis  book  on  thc  wcb 

at|http  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/| 


\ 


ill 


•i 


a 


EUSEBII    PAMPHILI 

H  I  S  T  0  R  I  A  £ 

ECCLESIASTICAE 


BX 

NOYA    RBCOGNITIONS 

Girx 

ALIORUM    AG    SUIS    PROLEGOMBNIS 
I         INTBGRO  HENRICI  YALESII  COMMENTARIO 
SELBCTIS    READINGI    STROTHII   ALIORVM9UB  YIRORUM 
HOCTISSIMORUM    OBSBRYATIONIBUS 

BDISIT 

SiriS    ANIMADTBRSIONES    ET    BXCURSUS    INBICBS 
'qMENDATOS  AC  LONGB  LOCUPLBTIORES 

ADIBCI  T 

»     FRIDERICUS  ADOLPHUS  HEINICHEN 

BST.    MJUr.      GANDIDATUS     80CIETATIS     HISTORICO  -  THBOLOGICAX 

lilPSUNSIS    SODALIS    OADINAIUVS» 


T   0   M  U   S      III. 

CONTINEnS 

tiB.  vm— X. 

ACGBSSIT    ICHNOGRAFHIA  TSMFI.ORUK  TBTCRirX» 


IklPSIAB  APUD  KAYSBR.   ET  SCHUMANN. 

MDGGCXXVIIL 


-  •       •       •         •     •   ,         . 

jv     •«••       ••!     I 

•    •,  .• 

•  ••«>.  •     *« 


•  •,.    •  •••  •       •    • 

•••    ••••       ••• 

•  •••    •  •••  •       •,• 

•  •••.••       •*•• 

•  ••  ••••••*• 

«••.  ••.     •     •••    • 

••••T      ••      •••• 

•  •••••        •      •     •%*   ^» 


m 


• 


•  •         • 

•  •       • 


\    i 


fi 


((• 


**   V 


\*J 


r 


y 


^  *    \ 


K. 

t 


«      ** 


\  \ 


'•  J  : 


.  .    ;i    . 


»     ' 


r      *  I   ■ 


.V- 


W^-h 


17 

1883 


.•:  ••• 


•    • 


•  •  •  •  ,  , 
«  • «  •   • 


•  • 

•  • 


a  •  •  to  V  t  C 

•         •         •  -  -    t 

»•     -•  *  .• 

•  «  •   t   •  •  * 


•  ,»••         ••"" 

•  •        •    •         •  • 


•  •     •  •  • 


•        • 


%     •         • 


'     k 


k  • 

•  •     • 

•  •       • 


•  • 


•*        t  i.<^-v*- 


EPISTOLA  GRITICA 


MJVESTI    GOTTHELFI    GERSDORFII 


Al> 


FRIDBRICDM  ADOLPHDH  HBnili 


;  I  n; 


tm.  m. 


ADITi; 


Jl    IL       «..• 


'  -i    h. 


.y  ^tTOi/isjr»  !^' 


'  '  t  •  ^  i  • 


tTJ       •  "         M 


*  »4 


t  •      •      •  •  ■  I  •  j  t 


•  ..     I        . 


'  » 


l         .\  ■•  •  4» 


4       ••        .    K      •    I  • 


EFISTOLA  CRITIGA 


(     •  • 


r  ».  t  ♦  «»•» 


'l       » 


ERNESti  OOTttiJEl^FI  GEASDORFH 


A-D) 


FRID£RtC{|Sr  ADOtPRtTBr  HEIMCREK*). 


««« 


••      /  ) 


iljtffl  serins  ad  Ter  illcribO)  <(aam  ]iai'  erat^  'sperb  tameti  hnfns 
^fuqCaq  Te  facile  mihi  diahirnm  ^.esse  reniam,  qniim  yariaa 
«patioiies  et  Taletiidinem  ipsam)  qtiae  proHxiores  meditatio- 
et  scriptiones  aeg^re  admittit^  in 'canssa  Alfsise^  cdguoyeris. 
pliciter  aiitem  Ktteris ,  qtiae  niiperrime  sid  me  perlatae  sunt, 
iielectatiis  snm  Tuis,  tiim  qnod'  VeterPs  nbstrae  consuetiidiuis  me- 
^nain  ^ratissiinam  renoTarent;'iiikn Sqfnod  de  coininuuibus  iuter 
loittudiis  ag:erent,"quoruin'egr'eg:iinti  documeutiiin  a  Te  prola- 
tom  est  in  nnperrin^a  Ehsebii  hii^tori£ie  ecclesiasticae  edilioue. 
Et  profecto'  scriptorem  Tibi  elegis^i  patrum  ecclesiasticorum  facile 


I  •>  •   t  » 


*)  C«m  totnm  fer9  opiu  ^pU  iam^aiket  dMcriptuii)  omnia  alia  ex^ 
^taiu  cognori  ox  tI^k  amicissimo  4t.  glpriae  patoraaopraeclaroaemalO) 
L  G.  GendorfiOa  bibliothecae  Dre8de]Miift*6eQre|ari09  in  hao  ipaa  btbllo» 
hntk  aMervari  ooditam'  ^iuebii  pvaeftan^iiwiimtm  ciiiaa  «xcerpta  qnae- 
tei  ti  prtQB  ^onAiliitm  i$enm  ,£«^bii  edendi  compertnm  babniMOt» 
S6fatcr  mecam*  9omfmn«s.c9turn»  fiwiset»  '  lam  Tero»  sine  mora  ad  Oer»- 
^um  rescripsl,  fieri  adhnopoMe  (tOQditam  amice  voluiMet  facere ;  sedj 
entibas  operisy  rimnl  nt  qnam  ptimnnrk  posset»  ad  me  excer^ta  illa  eo» 
Dresdeasla  et  si  qnid  aliiid  in  p«omtn  haberety  tninsniitterett  ipsaili 
rogandnm  esse.  Atqne  ita  in  tetdpore  ^rofecto  et  olnnibiis  reliqnis 
tjpis  describesda  eranty  iam  deoHptiSy-nnde  qnam  praeclamin  epi* 
0  accessisset,  ia  £roate  Uhri  iildKiire  Aon  poteram^  abe^i  episto* 
nsdorfil  reconditiori  doctrina '  aeqne  ae  singQlnri.  haittaalta^  plenam 
Ipa  Tiro  egregio  snnHnas  <  gxatitts  qifas^m^  reteta  posi«<dlfilAo,  agd 
i^ht»    HBivieHBif»   »  * 

*2 


ADITi;: 


8.       r  ••  »       i  ^-    V     I  '     * 


i     *L 


<  r  "  JTII^ 


flOf/lJ^I  !' 


■>  ■;  *   r." 


•"»  ^  •  •»  »    I 
J  '  t  •  ^  1  • 

»  *  *   .  Kt  s  *■ 


•  < 


\1'^      •/♦        M- 


■*  I 


•  •    »•      «vi*'*     ":•■ 


..     t  > 


»1.4  e       'ik 


c  •  *«       .  *     «  4  • 


STOLACRITICA 


«      « 


r  «•  I  • !>• * 


'!! 


» j      f     •  *  ■ 


ERNEStJi  0OTt  flBI^FI  GEA/^iDOIlFli 


.  ,.. 


A'Di 


>i. 


FIltp]^Ridt|Sr  ADOLPHtM  HEIlVlClIEQI^. 


Hitsi  serins  leid  Ter  licribo,  c^naixi  i^ai'  erat^  'spertttatneli  hnias 
ini(}Tjii(QCttq  Te  facile  mihi  dahirnm  '  esse  yeni^m ,  qnnm  yarias 
occnpatioues  et  Taletndinem  ipsam,  qtiae  prolixiories  meditatto- 
nes  et  scription^s  aeg^re  admittlt^  in  canalsafiiii^iS^  coguoyeris. 
Bnpliciter  antc^m  Ktteris ,  qnae  nnperrime  ad  me  perlatae  snnt, 
delectatns  snm  Tuis,  tnm  iqnod  'reierfs  libstrae  consnetndinfs  me- 
imoriam  ^ratissiinaiit  renoTarent;'tiim  qnod  de  coinmuuibus  luter 
no8  studiis  a^er^nt, ''quornm'egreg:iinh  docnmentiim  a  Te  prola- 
tum  est  in  nnperrinfra  Eusebii  histbri^i^  ecclesiasticae  edilione* 
^t  profecto' scriptorem  Tibi  eieg^slti  p^ti^um  eccle^iasticornm  faciie 


*)  Cnm  totam  fm  opnt  typis  lain»  01)104  dMeriptvm»  omnia  alia  ez<^ 
•pectans  cognovi  ex  yS<q^  amiciiisiino  tft.  glirriae  patoraaopraeclaMAemalo» 
£.  G.  Gersdorfio,  bibyotMcae  Oresdeosis-SeoreiariOy  in  haotipsa.  bibilo- 
theca  asservari  eeditem'  jSusebii  ptaesfaatisKimnm  cnios  excerpta  qiiae« 
dam,  si  prins  ^eoAiliam  menm  ^Eieiebii  edendi  compertam  babnisset» 
libenter  mecom*  eQmmnaiQsturas  Sva^set»  '  lam  -veros  sioe  mora  ad  Oeri« 
dorfiam  rescripiii,  .iifiri  adhacposSe  (tuQd<tam  amice  ▼.oluisset  facere ;  sed, 
m-geatjbas  operiMy  sinial  at  qaam  ptimaim  posset,  ad  me  exciBr);ita  illa  co» 
dicis  Dresdensis  et  si  qnid  aliod  in  pvomtn  haberety  transQiitterety  ipsuni 
a  me  rogaadam  esse.  Atqae  ita  in.teolpore  ^profecto  et  olonibus  reliqalf 
qnae  tjpis  describemda  eraoty  iam  deoriptis,* 'aade  qaam  praeclarndi  epl- 
lanroa  accessissert  •  w  f«oate  lihri  iildictire  ttoa  poteramy  abe^i  episto* 
lamGersdorfil  recoaditiori  doctriaaaeqae  ae  sini^lari.  hamaBitate  plenam 
pro  qua  Tiro  egregio  sammaa  •  gratiof  qiiM>mtf  veflnM  pMWdSfildo»  ago 
•t  habeo*    HBiniciiBif.   > 

^»2 


IV  EPISTOLA  CRITICA 

I 

principem ,  sed  eandem  satis  difficilem ,  qni  sire  criticam  r^ 

cias  sing^ulorum  locoruin  rationem  siTe  explicatiouera,    inul(j 

requirit  negotii  et  laboris ,  et  eo  curiosius  retractandus  fuit ,  <{ 

magis  ainbigiia  ab  Tetnstissimis  inde  temporibus  de  eius  fide  | 

que  auctoritate  extiternnt  indicia.    Sed  bene  peregisti^  quod  pj 

dentec  es   exorsiis,    et  Te  auctore  multis  locis  iam  eineudaj 

prodiit  Eiisebiug\  rjatqvef^fkri^kylqnae  ikikfiateLaeiath  hoinf 

ad  eum  legendum  iuTitat  potius ,    quam  deterret.  -^    lain  vl 

«jniim ^codjcis  ,i]i^u  scripti^  T^H^  )>ijUjoth,ec<l  9efia.asservaf 

iltodio^A«±Ilbe*4|HlieiPerei*  d(serip(ibnein  lecttoHuAicJire  Tariaf 

delectiim,    precibiis  Tiiis  eo  liibentius  obteinperaTi,    quum  T 

doctis  codicem  hiinc  nostriim  pfajp^tantissimum  plane  adhuc  ig 

tnm  esse  intelligerem ,  neqiie  quidquam  omuino  esset,  qno  int 

delectarer»,;&i  ^uid  Tacui  temporis^datur,  quai«}itiibros  ed 

cum   Teteribns  codd.  conferam.      Nolui  tameii  haec  qualiactin 

uavfipdXiaq  ad  Te   transmittere,    maxime  quum  ex  litteris  1 

cognoTerim,    gratum  Tibi.fbre^    si  quae  ex  iis  addereui,   q 

forte  apud  me  siint  annotata.      Pauca  sunt,   Vir  ainicissiine ^ 

satis  leTia,    sed  apponam  ea,    rebus  Tuis  ue  minus  salisfec 

yidear,    .ejtj  i|f  l>puae.  er^it,,';^e,yo^untatis  ^i,eaexe:|(,tet  aiiquod  j 

numentnin. ,  lain'  b.eueTole.  Ti^JUm  ea  accipiasi,  eflPati  B.  Augu^ 

meinojr:    si.quid  iu  eis  Teri  cojuipreheuderja»  exsjsteudo  noi^ 

meiiin,   at  iiit^JUgeudo  et^amando  Tuuin  ait  et  ineum;    si  ( 

autem  fals.i^cpuyijc^rjs,    ,«rr9U,do  fuerit  meuu»-,    sed  jiam  cave 

Jnec  Tuuin  sit  jii^c  ipeum«  ^dp.  TrinU.  3,  2.)    .,;  .     v   .. 

De  codd.  hjstoriae  eccle/^iaf  ticae  Eusebii  n^a*  dopte  disserj 
in  notitia  literaria  Tomo  J.  iu^erta ,  et  qtiautum  fieri  potiiit, 
curatissiinain  exhibiiisli  ^oriim  c^escriplioneiM^.  quae  ita  est  c 
parata  ,  ut  paiicissima  taulum  desiderare  poi^sis.  Parisiuos  <] 
aftinet,  codex  Regfiiis  ,  x«t  4^nxr}v  ila  dictiis  ^  non  nuin.  1436 
1437  in  cafalogo  noiatur  (cf.  catal.  codd.  mss.  biblioth.  1 
Tom.  2*  p.  318)  .qiii  autem  hoc  iinmero  in  illa  bibliotheca  inv 
tnr,  idtun .  est.  Colbert.  sec«^Xy.)  qiii  p.  XIX.  niitn.  1426  in 
ptua  leg-jtiir.  Frag^mentnm  de  Therapentis  (l.  2.  c.  19)  co 
.meinbrv  n.  306..(ol.  (i6>  sec*  X.  B«  Xf.  septvni  bctoTe  pag^inia 
149  163  coutineri  docet  Montfancon.  bibliolh.  Coislin.  pag. 
£x  Italiae  J>ibIiothecis  codd.  Eusebii  infiuitnm  immeruin  proluli 
in  bibttDtheca  bibliothecanim  T.  I.,  sed  plerique  hornin  re 
iion  Busebii,  sed  Rufini  esse  ▼identnr.  Ita  inter  yaticanos 
failpr,  niuis  tantiimmodo  ap«  Montfaneon.  1.  K  p.  8.  graecus 
tat  hist«.ficde8.  liber  ms.  ^  de  qno  probabile  est,  enndem 
quem.  p.  X.yi|I.  a  yalei^i  qnbdain  amico  nonnnllis  ih  locis 
edd.  oojUatam  esse  dici*.  Panlo  ac€uratio#em  codd.  duoniii 
blioth.  Laurent.  descriptionem  nobis  exhibuat  celeb.  Bandiuf 
«dtecum  eoraiii  (pluf.  70.  m  7.)  membr.  see.  K.  scriptum  ] 
stantissimnm  esse  affirmat.    Charactere  fere  ipiadrato  bini 


E.  6,  OfiRSOORFa  V 

Inmnis  flcnptHS  foliig  389  eoilstat , ; «t  Bas^bii  ttqa&B6irUiik  co^- 
tlnet  htstomm  ecclesiasticani.     '^nttd  ad  Socrateth  «atfhl^t  9,tot/' 
bquit,  y,vettistat]s  ar^nmentis  optiiiiam  co<f.'iiotam  commendaii* 
,,t]bns,   jnirairiiir    eius'  collarttoiiem'iD'  edit.  •  scrfptortira   graec. 
,,Histor.  eccl.  perHl  Valesiiim  — '  fiitsse  praetermissam '  ~ — 'q(icf& 
,)inaxime  doTeirdiim,   qiium 'hntiis  eitiam  cod.  ope  iha:Jdimus'  edi- 
,,lionis  adornandae   cuinulns  acced/ftre  potuisset.^^*    CF.    I^andiiil 
cataL  codd.  inss.  graec.  bibr.' Lanrerit.  MediCl' T/ 2.  p;  )8e6— 66^. 
iffenim  (phit.  70.  n.  20)  membr.  sec'  XI.  ih  qu.   mai.' '  fol.  249 
vtidissime  scriptnm  affert  l.-l.  p.  681'  sq.    --De^codd/^tKbus  Vfr- 
neliis  in  bibl.  D.  Marci  asserratis  vid,  Theupdli  bibHotb.  gT.'IK 
Mnrci  pa».  166  sq.- et  Ic.  Morellii  'biblioth.  msisr.   Toin.'l;  p.  219 
t([f\,   PrfiADin    eorum    nnm.   337.' 'membt.  s*ec.   XV."citm  cdddl 
Maz.Med.  et  Fnk.  conrenire  et  appendicem  )ibri*8.  cnm  tractatd 
de  laaitjribns  Palaestinae  ei'  inesse  ilicit  MorelKns  I.  1.'    Secun- 
di»  naoi.  338.   membr.  sec.  XF.  pleriSqne  in  IdCis  cnm  siiperiore 
conseafft,    'appendix  libri  oct.   et  trdct.   de  martjribas*  desnnt; 
Tertiss  n.  339.  chartaceus  est  s^c.  XIV.  scriptns;  '  lectiones  Tfl- 
riaei  qaae  forte  in  ipso  reperinntnr,  'teste  MorellloV  fere  omnes 
it6n  GManb.  (lones.)  snnt.    Appendix  Ifbri  oct.  et  liber  de  mar-> 
tpibas  non  legn  nt nr.    Liber  nonns  desinit  in  rerba  1.  10.  c.  1. 
oc  ivxoftt^ay   d«>cimns  antem,    qni  ita  incipit:    lAfia  di  Toiq 
dxta^  X.  r.  X.  ex  capp.  1.  2.  3.  4.  8.  9.  edit.  Vales.  constat. 
nes  huins  cod.  inaxime  memorabfles  affert  Morelllns  p.  221« 
ce:    libn  1.    c.  12.   (Toin.  I.  p.  77.)    favta  fi>v  ovv  Ttal  roauvTa 
ta^  r»9^c  agxovvTtaq  (tQr^T&^,  a  13.  (p.  80.)    nai  Tovdi  itfQt.fxov(J<!)V  to^ 
Pifmf,    cnius  lect.  .meminit  Zimmermann.  ad  h'.  1.;    eod.  cap; 
2p^«?  ovz  ^f^t^  T9:r(!e^/i7?.    Cf.  Vales.  ad  h.  1.    Addit  haec  p.  220. 
jtfaebii  Tero  codd.  Marcianos  6mne5  cpioad  loca  selectu  poste^' 
ifrionim  trin;n  historiae  eccl.  IibrorUm  oHm  ego  contuli  in  nsnn\ 
tf,  A.  Strothii,    Kect.  Gjinn.  ^6d|inburg^ensis ,  posteditos  ab 
9  Obros  septem  priores  Halae  1779,  qiii  Tir  acuti  ing^eiiii  morte 
raeTeutiis  histor.  eccl.  reliqna  mlniiiie  dedit.^*  'Dig^na  pYofecto 
lolatio,   qnae  nos  inTitet,   ut  Studfosius  inqnirainus^  quorsnm 
itaioenta  illa   perTenerint ,    et  ab  interitn  tit  schedttlas  istas/ 
Mwjiiam  fieri  possit,  Tindicemus.   Ceterum  excerpta  elc  septem 

rMbns  libris  hist.  ecclesiast.  in  cod.  quodain  eiusdem  biblioth. 
Marci  commemorat  Villoison.  anecd.  g^raeca  Tom.  2.  pag^.  71, 
^ttod  antein  Stroihius  duo  Eusebii  codd.  ross.  in  blblioth.  £s- 

lensi  extare  cHcit,  possis  de  eo,  et  recte  qfnidem  ihibicare: 
endio  enim  pemiciosissimo  illo ,  qno  d.  7.  In^.  a.  1671  biblio^ 

e  mag^na  pars  absumta  est,  codex  periit  Eusebii  histpriarum 
iistissimus,     cnins  ddo  nnnc  fragfmetitrapogfrapha  et  in  Esco* 

bibiiotheca  et  in  Regia  MatriteiisMnTeniunrair.  Vlticentiiis 
tierins  Valentinns  ea  m.  Inn.  a.^d619  ex  Hpod.  fllo^'*  wttiirTj 
hime  tum  annis  detrit6>    tftAi  titteris  obsoleto^^^  deiscripserat. 


Alteram  eonam  bac  mncnpiione;,£voffiiw  ^.  X^.swg^.  fpf  /^e^M 

vwy   h  Ktuaaqtf^  vno    voi  j^itm^^iaifav   xai  MpikHihov  /«a^fTv^acci^ 

librum  de  martyrlbus  Palaes(io«.e  ^eantfnet,  altenim^  qnod  Iriaij 

rcg.   bibL  Matrit.   cocjd.  grrT.  i..  p.  548t--552  integnim  edidi 

aon  fragmeutimi,    ut  Y.  D.  ppinatur,,   sed  epitome  s.  excerpta 

jiistoriajB  ecclesiast.  a  quarto  ittde  libro  esse.  yidetur.    Inscri(il 

eius  baec  est :  '£n  tti^  EvaiBtov  r.  XT.  iKxXtiawaxiiajq  laTOfiUts  ntf^l  t{ 

tuxxu  6MJif6Qpvq  Ktui^ov^  h  ^Mx^QQOk^  soA<9*  u^hiauvTdiv  ttyioiv  ^a^^^ 

Cf.  Iriarte  1.  1.  p.  ,547  sqq.  —    Bx  Germaniae  bibliothecis ,    co 

Xlresd.  si  en^ceperis ,  parum  praesidii  ad  £use}^jum  emendand» 

potest  proferri.    Yindobouae  duo  habentur  eius  fragmenta,  qw 

vnin  aherum  a  Strothio  ex  Nii^si^lii  .catalogo  p.  258  aHatum,  coi 

inentario  ampUss.  eTa^igelii  .Lncfte  inest ,  et  locum  de  nativita, 

Christi  (libr.  1.  Cf  6.  7»)  ,  coiUioet*.  .  Inscr^bitur .  hiC;  icode:^  na^ 

42.  atque  ,,diffect  ms.  hoc  eiua  .J^ci^xemplar  non  mediocrjter  i 

y,impressis  edit,mnibus  ;*^  cf.  JLainbecii  commeniar.  T^  3.  p«  IC 

not.  4.  ed«  K.ollar.     Alterum  eiusdem  bibiiolhecae   fragmenttt 

insertum  est  cod.  332.  fol.  132.  p»  2.  et  133.  .p.  1. »  ^tque  exc« 

p^  quaedam  ex  Iibro.4*.c.  15*  de  Poljcarpi  majrtjijo  coutin( 

cf«  Lambec.  L  I.  T.  5.  p.  ,615» 

Haec  de  codd.JBusebii  edd.  dicta  pnnto;  4e  editiQiiibns,  qn 

minns  recte  .a  Strothio  .sunt  dlsputatay    ipse  cogno^ces  ex  M 

Illiistriss.  fibterti:  bibliograph.Lexicon  n«  7146— 7157.  ^ufini  ea 

prima  editio  prodiit  s.  L  e«  a.  .(E/^^lingae ,  typ^S  Conr.  Fjner) 

]Sxcepit  eam  altera  s.  I.  (Ultrai.,9p.«N.K.etelaer  et Ger. xlc Leerui 

1474.  f.    Seciita  est  Romaiia  .jn^domo  Ph..  de  Liguamiue  per 

]}an  d.l5.  Maii  1476  fioita«.cuiU9(prima.qiiaedam  folia  in  nonn 

lis  exemplaribus  inter  se  differunt.   Bis  eo  aun^o  Riifinus  non 

excusns.    9^^''^^  deinde  fuit  J^aotf^enais ,  per  I.  Schallnm  1' 

etc.  add.  Schoell  littdrat.  grecque.  T.  7.  p.  12.    Illa.autem,  qv 

ypnetiis  a.  1770  tribiis  toIL  prodiiss^  dicitiirEusebii  histor.  ecc 

aiasticae  editio  (p.  XXYI.)  reTcra  nulla  est.     Harlessius  in  1 

Te  all.  p.  688  ed.  pr.  hnius  erroris  auctor  fuisse  Tidetnr,  qn 

omissa  editione  Rufini ,    qoae  Yenetiis  a.  1763  dnobus  tomis 

tribus  ToU.  prodiit,    hanc  repetitam  editionem  Valesianam  di 

ret,  cni  obserTatt.  criticae  aReadingo  collectae  et  al.  accetterc 

Sed  Iac«  Morellins  in  epist.  ad  Harlesa.  introdnct.  in  histor 

gr.  ed.  sec.  T.  2.  P.  2.  p.  360.    ^^Eusebii  historia  a.  1770  Yei 

,,tiis  minime  fuit  ijnpressa,  at  fortasse  ad  fucum  f  ciendum, 

9,emplaribu8  BonnulUs  editionis  a.  1763  annus  in  fronte  immi 

y^tus  est.Itaqne  .quam  ez|guo  in  pretio  editio  ea  Yeneta  habe 

^fSit,  Tidea*^^ 

Sed  haec  hactenns.  Codecjc  mannscriptnS)  cuins  caussa  l 
ffnaliacanqne  praefati  samoa,  li^jresdensis  est  biblioth.  Rej 
fl^rin.  A.  nnni.  85  inBcriptos.  Ex  Rusaia  eum  b\  patriam  < 
aecom  attnleral  Oir*  Frid,  Matthaei,  ScholaeMisen..,ad  S.Ai 


hand  speniendae  anGtontans  libriB  ex  Deneficio  snmmorum^ra^ 
fectorpQ  jpfane  si^^ai^  .^n^B^giam .  eat  iU^^u^f  ji^*  JBberi  de- 
sdiclife  p.  Beschreib.  d.  koit.  Biklipthelk  z.  'presden  p.  195.  i^ 
{jnmmtpm  satis  acquratamhiiitiskcodicis  clescdptionem  exMc^thaei 
schedolis  ad  Stro^fa^nm.transnMssis,  a  Te  qnpq^iie  (p.  XXl.)  edi- 
tain  esse  intelligerem,  (de  aXtero  cod.  Moaqnensi  ti^*  ei.  <;odd. 
m.  fraec.  S.  Sjupdi  Mosqn.  notitia'  T.  l.Jp.  .53  isq^)  pancisauna 
nihi  addeqda  ^uiit.  £t  primnm  qiiidem  Bec.  Xlt.  potiiis  scriptuii 
m  Tjdetpr^^^qnam  Xf. ,  ciii  '^atihjpiei  (quem  et  in  excntiendis 
libris  mss.  hand  raro  levitate  quadam  usum  fuisse  alio  loco  ube*» 
rias  deiDo;»atrabimns)  illuin  codicem  suum  annumerapdum  esse 
daiit.  j^ae  i|i.  mar^ne  in/eriorilibii  primi  legebantur  t^;  ^«v- 
^tttema  siint;  in  fine.antema  manu  recentiori  haec  addita  sunt : 
ii  tton  0  XQMro^  xat  ol  uriQaToXgM  ov  ^toAf  xTtx^i'  ^lv  nnQtSooav  t^^c^p^ 
ot/lf  »1^1*  undviiv  ,    uXXu  yvjirSiv  j^wjitiv  xal  xceXoK  fQ/oiq  ^vXttrro^yy^^.' 

^flod  Tero  fi.d  internam^  ut  ita.dicam,  ..codjcis  fatipi^em  .einyque 
aac(onl.ateai  atfinet,  praestantissimum  eum  esse  snpra  dixi^  et 
recieqnidem,  ni  totns  falior.  Eteriim  qnnm  plerisqne  in  locis  cnm 
codd.  optijnae  notae  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  mirific;|B  CQni|entiat,  et  ubi 
ab  iisdem  longpns  differt^  lectiones  exhibeat  plane  sin^njarefl^ 
^m  et  ^nio  linguae  et  Eusebio  ipso  minime  indienas  esse  facile 
Tihi  persnadebis ,  mixtae,  qnam  Strothius  dixity'  recensioni  eum' 
tdscribendnm  esse  arbitror.  Sed  pergamns  ad  sing^nla  y  ne  ina- 
libiis  Terbis  disputasse  Tideamur,'  et  quo  m^g^is  eluceat,  ntrum 
Tera  sifit  et  probabilia,  qnae  de  auctoritatehuins  codicis  disse- 
niinns,  necoe.  Folia  ijg^itur  quattnprdeciip' pnora  ^^  quibus  fra- 
|»eo(niii  tertii  libri  quod  snperest  et  qnartus  contfnetnr,  f^m 
Ane  Tua,  qnantnm  fieri  potnit«  accnratissime  contnli,  ita  ut 
^  librarii  qnidem ,  qiiae  potipra  visa  sunt ,.  errata  intacta  reli^- 
qaerem,  ad  codd.  familias,  qnas  dicnnt,  niustrandas  a^aque  Ipcai 
eaeadanda  fortasse  posteris  usni  ea  fore  opinatus. 

Ubr.  3.  c.  39.  (Toro..  1.  p.  !^.  L  16.)'Iiber  ips.  his  inc^it 
Terbii:  rHv  fov  nvQlov  Xoymv  dtti^ait^  x.  t.  X,  p.'  iS^»  I.  3.  a  fin« 
^''"  P-  286.  1.  1.  w?  ^f  SvvaTov,  1,  i,  d'  ttVToq,  f.*  3V  xfti  «»o  t^?  ♦),  ib. 
^f^nrm.  h  fi^  imTfTTjQfia&ia**),^ 

L.  4.  c.  1,  p.  287.  1.  6.  dwd^xftToi'  fro<5  to5  Tq,  paa,  ^  Quod 
«itein  in  fine  huius  cap.  le^itnr  anoXa/jt^uvn ,  nt  ipse  Tom.  3. 
J»«3l4  dicis,  casn  impresisum..pro  vulg.  vnoXafipuv^i ^  ld  quam  in^* 
limeretinendnm  ^sse  puto.  Alteriim  illud  ex  iuterp.retatione  ortum 
^idetur,etcnmMS.Stephv  etlVIG.consentit  cod.Dresd.  Ita  et  infra 
^'  6.  c.  35  in  libro  nostro  legitur  pinoXttfipavii,')^t  de  solemni  in  Ii^ 

*)  Cf.  qaae  an.notaTi  T.  II.  p*  252  sq.  IKI^carias  de  patieniia  et  dl^ 
••^•XVIIL  p.  90.  ed.  Pjrit,  th  n^XaYoq  Xfi&fiq  xai  tl  q  fiv&ov  nXavijq,  R-^n. 
**)  Cl.;[r.,  II.  p.  l^  et  qaae.ad^^.  L  moniii«  ..H— n. 


Vm  KPlSTOtA  ChlTICA 

fil>TOriortim  erroris  tld.  DorTiU.  kd  ChmU  p.  3te/  ASi  Nain. 
34,  14. 

C.  2.  p.  288.  I.  4.  '^/iSp  Xgi&tov,  p.  29Q,  L  nlt.  jiovxtt^  Jtv/r^  ex 
pronimtiatione  male  cormpto  .yocabulo.  Rnfinus  Lusio  Quieto^ 
cui  et  ipse  assentiri  Vid^ris  in  indice  s.  h.  y.  £t  recte  <|uideni. 
^uod  enim  Tiilgo  le|pitur  Aovxli^  K.  haud  dubie  refingpendiim  est 
m  Jiovolff  Kvrj^t^  (s.  Xot^T^ ,  Tid.  Keimar.  ad  Dion.  Cass.  68,  32. 
{.  201.  Tom.  2.  p.  1146}  quum  more  librariorum  rarius  Tocabulum 
in  usitatiorem  formam  sit  immutatum.  Ita  apud  Dion.  Cass.  68, 
8'  et  alibi,  cf.  Casaub.  ad  Spartiani  Adrian.  c.  5.  Lusiuin  Qnie- 
tum  enim  ludaeae  praefectum  fuisse,  non  Luciumji  ex  disertis 
Yett.  testimoniis  apparet,  Tid.  Ammian.  Marcell.  29,  5.  4.  all. 
Natione  Maurus  eratj-  sed  nec  inter  Romanas  g^eutes  Lusia  igno- 
ta,  ita  Lnsius  Geta  Tacit.  Anh.  11,  31.  Lnsius  Saturiiinus  ibid. 
13,  43.  Liisius  Lupus  Autonin.  12,  27.  et  plnres  alii  in  Gruteri, 
Muratorii  aiiornmque  iuscriptionum  Tett.  tbesauris. 

C.  3.  p.292.  1.4.  5.  tl  dCSuai,  I.  7.  ot»  tfii  novriqoC  Tty<«.  Ita  C.3. 
tnl  hptvfiaToq  ^etyou  Tivoq,  c.  6.  XfjOTQ^xoq  %iq  urfiQ»  lin.  4.  a  fin.  agt- 
arriSfjq.  ... 

C.  5.  p.  294.  1.  ult.  fifjvSiv  Siayivofi^voif  y  et  ita  codd.  Maz.  Med« 
Fuk.  SaT.  apud  Valesium,  insolita  quidem  dicendi  ratione,  quae 
tamen,  nec  Tett.  scriptoribns  fuit  ig^nota.  Herod.  3,  152.  IWa  Sk 
fitivofv  xcit  ivtavTov  SieXtikv&oToq»  et  al.  Dices  ,  illnd  dtuytvofitvov  eX 
legibus  ling-uae,  quum  et  codd.  auctoritas  a^cederet,  recte  babe- 
re,  dummoJo  quod  proxime  antecedit  snbstantiTum  siug^ularis 
esset  nnmeri,  Tel  neutrum  plurale.  Sed  miuus  curiosbs  fuisse  io 
his  serioris  graecitatis  scriptores  plnribus  locis  detnonstratum  es< 
a  yy.  DD.,  et  quum  h*  1.  anni  notio  primaria  sit,  mensinm ,  qui 
forte  accedebani,  non  satis  accurata  habita  est  ratio.  Cf.  Grouor. 
ad  Arrian.  1.  2.  c.  17.  p.  90.  Ita  1  Tim.  6,  4.  pro  Tulg.  yiviTw 
male  D.  Clar.  yiwuivrat,  De  simili  quadain  diceudi  ratioiie ,  que 
cnm  substant.  sing;uL  numeri  Terbum  plnrale  couinngnnt  Tett., 
Tid.  inprimis  Huschke  ad  TibuII.  1,  3.  1.  —  p.  295.  I.  1.  I^xto^. 

C,  6.  p.  296.  I.  1.  ajtoive/afs.  1.  6.  Baqx^X^?^^  ovofiw  aOTiqa  Stj- 
Xol  TovTo,  In  his  paroxjtonnm  illud  ^a^/«/f/?as ,  quod  in  edd 
circpmflexu  in  ultima  sillaba  uotatur,  praefereudnm  esse  Tide* 
tur;  ^am  et  ipsa  hiiius  nominis  origo  circumfiexuin  ferre  uequit 
,et  infra  cap.  8.  in  omuibns  edd.  legitur  Bagxfoxfpaq,  add.  lustiui 
Mart.  apol.  2,  31.  Xiphiliu.  all.  De  Barchocheba  isto  seditioui^ 
auctore  Tid.  Wolf,  biblioth.  hebr.  T.  1.  p.721.  3.  ])•  642.  et  Saml 
Petiti  obserTatt.  S^  4.  p.  309—320.  qui  dnos  huins  nominis  eosqn 
diTersos  extitisse  illo  seculo  Indaeos  rerum  noTarnm  stndiosoj 
contendit.     Contractionem   nominum  in  otq  desiuentinm  illustii 

DorTill.  ad  Charit.  p.  278.  —    1.  7.    Af/or^txo?    xal  <povixoq  avr,q   ue 

qne  male.^p*  297«  1. 3*  ^x^Q^''^''^  fbrma  minits  nsitatiEi|  quae  tamei 
ipiacitm  altera  oxuq,  saepisaimecommntatur,  Dioii}rs.Hal'.Antiqn 


b:'6.' gMsdorfu.  ix 

♦  •  »    ■  ■  • » 

•  •i     •»  •      i««i.  •  ^     ••••.•  ,1      '• 

T.  3,  p.  1671«  1838«  fif    ltdk,Jx^iioi.  noUq  ap»  Sozonien*  et  al«  —  p. 
299. 1.  3.  6 /r<Aa*os. 

C.7.  p.  a02.  1.  12.  T(^  ;"£  ^^n  p.  303.  1.  1.  (Iti^aaxaAut*  p.  305. 
1.  olt.  6/tOT^onoK*  p»  306.  1.  11.  t&vovq  Xqiariaviav»  1.  13.  didocf&ai^ 
Tjd.  Storz.  lex.  XenophoQt»  T.  1.  p.  679.  Yalckon.  ad  Phoea.  y. 
1386.  p.  465  sq.  —  1«  15.  dq  iimtqav  yi  fiivf  qnpd  miilto  freqneutiuS 
Itptnt  aptfd  yett*  scriptorek,    qnam  Tuig^.  illnd  ik  fiaxQitv,    Cf. 

.  opDSC.  T.  2.  p.  132.  Dorvtll.  ad  Charit.  p.  419.'   Sed  Ense^ 

noster  infra.  de  loartjr.  Palaest.,  c.  ii,  liqjioifQov  dh  i^ovtq^ 
pnfumt  t*^^  irx^tQtip  rf*/yw  *).  —  pa^^  307.  I.  l.  Ma<:.  h  Z  *4 
f^l^f'  cf.  Hesjch.  T.  1.  p.  618.  Ita  in  Flat.  Philebo  c.  26.  p.  91. 
«);(oi  poit  BekJLerum,  qui  ai;|aK  legit,.  restituit  Stallbaamiua, 
qneiB  rid.  ad  h.  1.  et  de  legg,  10.  pag.  /897*  —  p«  ead.  1.  7.  ufta 

•  L  2.  a  fin.  naQa  jiaai  desunt« 

CS.  p.  309.  L  ult.  xaivova(pia^  et  ita  iibri  Biss.  optimif    Sed 
est  hac  in  re  iudicium,  et  quum  librariisolemnierrore 
»  e(  t  inter  se  commutayerint  (Dawes.  miscell.  critt.  pag.  121* 
3B.  ed.  Caat.   Gregor.  Cor.  ind.  a.  h*  T«    Notices  et  extraits  d« 
mmKr»  T.  10.  p.  172.  cet.)  certi  quid  de  hac  scriptura  affirma- 
^e  oon  aQsiin.    Age ,  ioquiramus  pothis ,  et  pavlo  aocuratius ,  si 
Mpotest,  discntiamus,  quae  illa.siut  xivojufp^a  »,.  xaivoruq^ia  ^  et 
ftt  leusa  tum  apud  Tett.  scriptores,  tum  hoc  nostro  in  loco  sint 
Kdpieuda.'  KivoTUipta  JSuidas   Tom.  2.  p.  295.  Kust.    mouumenta 
Bctt  ta  jiri  fx^vra  Mo&i  vixqov,    quae  priinaria  est  et  ad  etjmon 
luiius  Tocabnli  apte  conformata  interpretatio.    Sed  haec  ipsa  mo- 
BQmeQta  qunm  plernmqne  multis  sumtibus  in  honorem  defuncto- 
^exstracta  imagines  eornm  referrent,  et  absentes  quodaihmo- 
'^fepraesentarent,  xfvoruqna  deinde  ipsa  dicta  sunt  sepulcra  in 
^oiDrem  alicuius  erecta ;  id  qnod  docte.  exposuiati  m  annotat.  ad 
^•L  itqiii,  pace  Tua  dixerim,    haec  ipsa  interpretatio  ad  se- 
noria  aeyi  scriptores  et  hnnc  Busebiuin  nostrum  minus  quadrare 
Tidelor.    £tenim  transl.  imagines  ipsae,  quae  sepulcralibiis  mo- 
iQi&eQtis  impositae  mortuorum  fatiem  atqiie  habitum  referebant^ 
^mu^ut  appeilata  sunt^  rid.  Bochart.  hierpz.  P.  1.  libr.  2.  c.51. 
f(i23.)  iieque  alienum  est,    quod  Cjrillus.in  lexico  ms.  Brem. 
wit  xtfoxttqna*    Tu  Mvfia^a  Tot/  vtxQov ,   habitnm  s.  externam  de- 
^ai  formam  his   Tocabulis  significati^rus.      Qiiod  Alexaudrini 
iBdacter  qiiidem  ad  forinam  hnmanam  iii  nniTersum  tra^8t(Ule- 
^A^  et  fignras  mortuorum  instar  fasciis  iuTolntas^.  quas  pupas 
^  dicimus ,    xivorwploKi  indicari  maluerunt ,    cf.  Alberti  ad  .He- 

*]  EU  fjittXQav  scripsit  noster  IT,  6  p.  114.  II,  7. ,  cotitra  eotfem  e. 
^j  qvod  laadat  Gersdorfias ,.  «ub  finem  qifoqiie:  ovx  dq  (^uxqov  — 
f»i*oiai|9.  Adde  I,  13  p.  79. 11,  5  p.  109.  lil,  6_p.  197.  Vl,  5  p.  I60sq. 
^  W  p.  208.  VI,  26  p.  V».  VII,  7p.  313.  VIU,  6.  "de  mart.  P.  c.  Hril. 
'^eu.V.C.  1,68.  n,6.    H—n.  v  » 


sjch.  Tom.  1.  pag^.  109.  Ita  qunm  Michal  DATi(de|a  inaritiiin  i 
Saiili&j  rabie  salYiim  conserratiira,  per  fen^stram  enm  demisisset 
lecto  in  eins  loaim  xivovuipia  imposnisse  dicitnr  1  Samnel.  (^aoJ 
«'.)  l^,  13.  16.  qiiae  Aqnila  fi6q(pwiiwva^  jS^mm.  tXStaXa  Tertit ,  c| 
Orig^eu.  Hexapla  T.  1.  pa^.  297.  Qd/Mohtfanc'  Th^odoret.  T.  \ 
^).  251.  Sirm.  (T.  1.  P.  1.  p.  385.  Schnll^)  Vnlg.  interpres.  $X\ 
tna,    simnlacritm^'  et  recte  qnldem.     Nam  Hehr.'Q|)S|*v^^1ora{ 

jfQrn^  de  n^o  sUm^acro  dictuiipi  e^  (tUi  Qinl^S  A^  «W»^  4^)  ^ 

intiiacro  inqiiam  8.  pnpa^  qnee  magfilt^iiie  accedebaf  ad  statv 
ram  yirilem  et  tnmiiltnerib  bpere  ex  linteis,  stramine  aliisqne  i 
^enns  aliis  erat  <;onfecta.=  Tid.  MichAelis-iu  coinm.  de  Thers 
|jihi8'ill  oemmen4t.<Ootting^.  a  1762.  n.  1.  et 'Rosenmtiller.  im  Scho! 
ad-Gen.  3-1,  19; ^)  -Sed  Clericiis  ,  oum  tam  mirae  translationis  n 
tionein  ntillam  iuyeniret,  ingentosa  interpretatione  Indaeo8^rae< 
toqnentes  i»tatna8  deornm  ethnicoriim  x«roT<<9)ta  Tocaasie  opiiiatui 
eo  qnod  crederent,  deos  istos  bomines  oliin  fnisse^  -eortunqii 
j»t»tiii^  Tel  ideo  qnasiinama  illorHm  sepnlcra  halniiBse,  qnia  ci 
«otaphiis  statiiae  imponi  solebant  eormnyqnibns  erfiint  consecrati 
Neqiie  innsitatam  fnisseapnd  Indaeos  sepnlcrornm  et  monmneuti 
rtim  sepnlcralinm  ad  cnltnm  pag:aiiomm>translationein  tociis  tesn 
ttir  les.  65^  4.  iihi  homines  dicnntitr  in  sepnlcris  habitare  et  spelv» 
cis,  quod  Hieron  jmus  interpretatnr  in  delnhris  deortim  et  teinpl^ 
yld.  Michaelis  et  Geseuins  ad  h.  I.  Sed  his  amfoagihtis  non  opni 
qnodsi  enim  ntvoTd^pta  iila  signiiicalione,  qnam  Siipra  proposu 
mus,  acceperis  (et  Btisebinm  nostrnin  cHlqne  Heg^esippnm  ali.  cu 
LXX  pleriimqne  in  his  consentire  satis  uotiim  est)  h.  I.  simnl 
cra  dicnutnr  s.  statiiae  ex  mente  Cfaristianornm  Taiiae,  inaoe 
qn^^  in  teihplis  collocatae  ant  Tirorniii  illustrinm  ant  ipsoru 
deorum  referebant|,quasdam  imeg^ities*  ^  Ceternm  ei  qtiis  ««it 
Tafttt  ex  codd.  scribi  mallet,  Pall^dae  carmen  qttoddam  inspic' 
in  Antholog^.  g^.  Tom.  3.  p.  129.  lacobs.  tibi  axf)/iaTi  xaivoTd<fo) 
Hadem  descendisse  dicitnr  Gessins  qiiidam,  cui ,  qtuiin  cap 
damnatns  sibi  ipse  inortem  consciTerat,  snpremi  houores  d 
fnernnt  habiti.  Cf.  lacobs  ad  Anthol.  Tol.  2.  P.  3.  pa^.  234  \ 
Simili  ratione  apnd  Latinos  de  Tocabnlis  caeremonza  et  ceretti 
nia  in  ntramqne  partem  dispntatum  est ,  Tid.  Yoss.  de  Tit 
serm.  1,  13.  cet.  —  p.  310.  I.  2.  6  ndl  desunt,  non  male.  p.  3| 
1.  1.  XKT  avT6v,  p.  312.  1.  2.  a  fin.  Xqtfntavovt;  uTtoiiav,  p.  313.  1. 
xaTfiyyiXe,  pa^.  314.  1.  4.  dk  TaifTa  to^  fieyiOTov,  h  2«  a  fin^  liq 
'JEXXfiVMOv* 


*)  Gf.  loseph  Leyin  Saalscliutz  Prnfnni^  der  Tonuglichsten  Ansicl 
Ton  den  TJrim  und  Thttmmim  ini:  Pritte  Denkschrift  der  historii 
Iheoiog.  GeaeiUchaft  xu  Leipsig  heratugegebe^'  Toa  Illgeii  p«  37.  H-j 


C*  %.  p*  'S15*  h  &B  ov  idi^^  h  l.^TOf&jfovvm,  h  vlt%  t^w^  ugiit^ 
Farticolae  ovra^  nsuin  qniim  in  annot&t.  ad  h.  I.  docte  expone? 
les,  potiorem  dicis  Tibi  yideri  lectipttem  patrum  et  coild.  ^non- 
suUofuii  er.  Matth.  c.  5,  r.  20.  »..quL  pro  Tulg^.  oizoq  p^^st  yerb^ 
oq  i^  uf  mMiati  ntd  dkSd^fj  praebent  ovTf»q,  Sed  Iiac  emendatione^ 
v&lloTy  Bon.apus.e8t,  quum  et  a  scribendi  ratione,  qua  Mat- 
thaeas  fere  usus  est  in  evangelio  sho.,  alieua  esse  yideatur,  c£^ 
18^4.  jM),  22.,  neqme  omnino  sensusJiQci  et  orationis  conciunitMt 
iiy  r«.qttirat.  De  partic.  ovnaq  yjd.  patris  cariss.  Beitraige  z» 
Sprachcharakter.  d.  Scixriftst.  i.  N.  T.  Tow.  !•  p.  68  sq.  108  sq^ 
Om  antem,  quod  bac  ratione  abundare  yidetur,  cf.  Mt.  18,  5 
ttt,,at  qui  ^  is  ap.  Liy.  l^  19.  21,  3.  36,27  etc^,  nec  yett.  Grae- 
QsinsoUtamy  yid.  Porson  ad  Hecnb.  praef.p.  XIII.  Yocabula 
ovio{  antem  et  otrrons  saepissime  librarii  inter  se  commutarunt» 
iM,  6aBt.  comment.  palaeog^r.  ad  Gregor.  Gor.  g^  828. ,  ueqjoe 
dabiio,  ,at  alios  omittam  locos,  qilln  leSt  63,  1«  pro  ntxm^i  w^aXo^ 
ie^eDdnm  sit  ovtoq  d^Qaio^, 

C.  10.  p.  316.  1.  8.  Tov%ov  dh  toi.  1.  4.  a  fin.  Yocabulis  {o:to^<; 
/f/i^i' cap.  11.  incipit, 

G.  11.  p.  317.  I.  3.  a  fin.  hfVftToq.    mrnmqne   apnd  nostrnm 
h^Wf  Tid.  c«  6.  etc.    ^ed  cf.  Dufcer.  praef.  ad  Tlxucj.d*  fol.  36# 
etadl,  117.  —  I.  2*  a  fin.  ovtta,     Yulg,  oprqK:',    saepissime  euim 
I  h  his  Tariat  cod.  Dresd.,  sed  oitroiq  ab  ouro?,  ut  u?  ab  oq^  pri- 
>  aatia  est  forma^    et  ex  §rammaticorum  praeceptis  pouitnr,   ji 
i   proiime  seqnens  yocabulum  a  yocaii,,  ovtw  si  a  cousonante  inci- 
pit,'  qnod  ipsum  eorum  commeutum  librariis  saepe  uutatioiiis 
taasafnit.    Vid.  Frotscber  ad  Xen.  Hier.  1,  3.  p.  9.*)  —  Ib.  Hn* 
llt,  lad-godi,iu0xfov,    p»  318.  I.  1.    xaxolg  a  m.  JL.  I.  5.  iTudtifiilottq  fh 
iv'Pijfiriv.    Ita  ap.  Aesclji.  c.  Ctesipb.  pag.  647.  R.  (268.  Bekk.) 
4^po;  iiudiifiTiaaq  fii;  t^  noXiv,  ngd^voq  wv  tov  Stifiov  Toiv  'A&nvaCmip» 
^neci  enim  imSrif^tlv  liq,  iniy  iv  el  simpl.  cum  datiyo.    Hpc  in 
ioco,  qniun  probabile  sit,  Cerdonem  paulo  post  adyentura  siium 
ift  orbem  Romam  baeresin  illam  proposubae ,    yulg^atiim  retiuen- 
I  ^a  esse  arbitror.     Paiilo  infra  autem  usum  yerbi  imdfjft>nv  q, 
^f',  qiiem  ^rammatici  praecipiunt,  eg^re^ie  comprobatiun  yide* 
Us.  »1,  6.  in*axonfiq  dta^a/^?.     Atqui  yul^atam  scrjpturam  magis 
f9bOf  qnum  boc  yocabuluin  yett.  Graepis  plane  iguotum,  idouea 
icnptoram  eccless.  aiictoritate  uitatur**).  Sic  Sozomeu.  5,  16.  tu 
^unconuttt  ovyyQiififiaTa,    Ady.,  imaxom*&q  Afhauas.  Tom.  1.  p.  M3 
C. ed.  Commeiin.  —  I.  ulU,6iSaaxdXMv,  ib.  V  d*  aMq,  p.,320.  I.  4. 
^mlr^ai,  ^on  mele,  yid.  c.  15.  p.  321.  I.  2.  a  fin.  ra  ^Ca  Tav6q6q. 
P-  322.  I.  2.  Tov  &t6v.  p.  323.  1.  4.  h/(fovq  d^stl  I.  8.  Sk  ««tov. 
C.  12.  p«  323.  1. 2.  a  fin.  twl  ovxqtaCfAt^,  I.  ^)t.  ^AiloaQ^^  (,)  Ksw 

*)  Cf.  quae  moniii  iii  Addend.  T.  III.  p.  557  extr.    11— ••  >  '^-    - 
**)  Adde  illnd  andio*  lexb.,  nlbi  mn  a  me  onMwm  ^Mt   Jl— *■• 


XU  EPI6T0LA  (mTICA 

ett^q\  hene*  pag.  325.  1*  !!;  ^t  2V^/!b$  IluXaieThaq.  fin»'  3i  %fttv\tv 
noiTiaofiatt 

C.  13.  p.  326.  1.  2.  a  fin.  Katauq.  yid.  Tales.  ad  h.  1.  p.  327. 
].  \\\U  ifipaXiTi,  p.  328.  1.  IV  'Iwiifotq '  aiqkxov\  et  recte  quidem.  p« 
829.  1.  1.  T^  6ox(iv  xattiyoQovfiivotq,  p.  330.  1.  tilt.  tu  ^ft^Tfga.  ibid. 
tv7taQijaiaarmgo&  jffyvovrai,  p.  331.  I.  6.  vftHiP  '^yQaxpav.  ].  1,  ei  ft^iSh 
^atpolvto  ntQl  TYiv  twv  ^Poifiaifav,  qiiod  TSlde  placet.  Articiilns  euiin, 
qiii  h.  l.facilliine  itotercidft,  qnam  maxime  desideratiir.  Ita  iiifra 
libr.  8«  c.  25.  in  Terbis:  triv  nQoq  ukXiilovq  tiftuq  uyuntjq  ivroXrjVj  iion 
diibito,  quin  Tera  sit  Zimmerinanni  coiiiectura  leg^entis:  rijv  Ttjq 
ytQoq  M,  T.  X,  Mntnns  eniin  ille  amor,  quo  suinma  reli^ionis  Chri- 
stianaecontinetnr,  qnalis  sit  et  iinde  orinndus,  aeqiie  certiim, 
atque  ilhidi  Romanos  Imper.  Antonino  maxiinam  Asiae  partem 
in  potestajle  habnisse.  Longe  autein  diversus  est  locus  Clementis 
Alex.  admoniH  ad  g^entes  p.  47.  Po(t.  Cp*  35  C.  Syl^.)  oi  t^MyQu- 
q>oi  naVTfq  t^c  *A(pQodiTriq '  ilxovaq  nQoq  ro  xdXXoq' amfitftovvro  '*pQvrijqf 
quem  Schaefer.  ad  Gre^r.  Cor.  p.  1048  articulo  bis  interposito 
ita  emendandnm  esse  censet :  ol  (.  n,  raq  r^q  'AtpQo^,  lixovuq  n.  t, 
»•  an,  t6  ^Qvnjq.  Sensns  hic  esset:  oinnes  pictores  Yeneris  si- 
mnlacra  (omnia)  ad  Phrynes  pnlchritndinem  imitando  cohforina- 
nint;  qnod  mnltnm  abhorret  a  Tero.  Nam  et  alias  feminas  Tenu* 
Btas  atque  ipsas  adeo  Imperatorum  Roman.  nxores  imitando  ex- 
pressas  esse  satis  notnin  est.  Yerissime  ig^itnr  Clemens,  omnes 
pictores,  scribit,  imag^nes  (qnasdain)  Yeneris  ad  Phrynes  pul- 
chritiidinem  imitatione  referebant;  quod  nos:  alle  Maler  haben 
Bilder  (nicht:  die  Bilder)  derVeniis  nach  derSchonheit  derPhrj- 
ne' g^efertiget.  Cf.  infra  c.  15  etc.  —  Ib.  1.  9.  olq  xal.  p.  332.  1.3. 
nQoq  avroxQuvoQa  ovrjQov,  1.  4.  /p?;ot^ciiiTaT/?  deest^  non  male. 

C.  14.  p.  334.  1.  12.  iniarQfxptv  inl  ri\v  ixxX,  ^atis  probabiliter. 
Etenim  Graeci  imarQ,  liq  rfjv  yrjv ,  xf^Q^^>  oixCav  etc.  sed  plenimque 
inl  Tw  &trov,  aroixila  etc.  cf.  Deut.  31,  18.  20.  les.  45,  22.  Act.  11, 
21.  Gal.  4,  9  et  sexcenties  alibi.  1.  3.  a  fin.  uXXi  dmav.  p.335.  1.1« 
intytvfaakiiq  et  recte  qnidem.  *£ntytvwax(tv  resyioiidet  h.  !•  Latiiit 
agnoscere,  nostro  anerkennen,  nti  est' in  iilo  luliani  iinperat. 
epigrammate  rtq;  no&tv  dq,  dtowat;  fiu  yuQ  rov  ltXrj&-ea  Baxxov ,  ov 
tt  intytvwoxfa '  rov  ^ioq  olSa  fiovov,  et  ap.  Mth.  17,  12.  ovx  Infyvtaaaf 
ttvrov  (toi'  *HXlav),  Male  igitur  Schleusn.  in  lex.  s.  h.  t.  in  iitro- 
qtie  Matth.  et  Eusebii  loco  amandi,  Tenerandi  significationein 
inesse  dicit.  Poljcarpus  enim  ambiguo  hoc  Verbo  eleganter  uti- 
tnr,  nti  nos  diceremus:  erkennst  dn  mich  an?  ich  erkeiine  (sehe 
in  dir)  den  Erstgebornen  des  Satans.  Itaqne  pronomine  o^,  quo4 
nonnullis  placuit,  Tid.  Zimmerm.  ad  h,  1.,  miuime  opiis  est.*) 
—  Ib.  1.  iilt.  6  yi  ro».  p.  336.  1.  1.  avrw  yQafpyj, 

C.  15.  pagp.  336.  1.  ult.  iyyQd(pu>q  rjStj.  pi  337.  1.  1.  T^qitc  abestJ 

*)  AectrqnideBU    Sed  intyiif4a%€tq  an  tegendmn  sit  ex  cod.  Dresd. 


£«  9«  OERS»OR]r£r«  XIU 

^mfumq,  p.  34X  L  .1..  -O^^UiOifiiii»  L:  i^  fkrio^jsi/aft.  1;  7.  n^ofnXo^ov, 
I.  8.  jKfXv^qcM  et  «ii:  Ji^mper.  pag^*  3AI«.  L  .2..  ^co^acZ  solemiiJB  .l&ie 
error,  cf.  Bast*  ad  Oreger.  Cor..p».27i^ai|q«  -r-  L  ee4<  x.at9^,oAoi(^ 
1.3.  htfiouiif,  ib.  cclf^c.  L.  (^».  T»m  deest»  1.  tl^  ^(«»x(>eTCfTo^/cay»...Jfeqiie 
male;  hoc  eeim  TOGabnliim,  quod,  qaan^m^.Bcio,  nMSlfiian  alien 
leg;itn>r,  a  lihraraif .  aat  iii  i;rtToX^2i^,  ..«Ut.iA.KqiYcvoA/Mii^inimalatii^i 
est.  Ita  iiTtxaTtt^Toc  saepiiis  leg;it\ir  i^.N»  T.  .pro  ceiopoa*.  ^«Tw^kVr 
To?.  -  I,  2.  a  fin*  .^wi^ig»,  «9aA.fi?.  «V95#Jtii^^  et  .6wo  cf.  Bast;  comm* 
palaeog^r.  ad  Greg^.  Cor.  p.  8^.  V^c]|.efi.>  •diMl'*  m  l&^rip*- p.  •  141. 
J^  more.  vett. , .  qt|i  .sctmi^a  capiti  dor^nienlj^.adst^ir/Q  4lcehfQitt 
fio(o.  II,  2,  20.  23,  6^4,  Yajlfr.  Flac^.  .4».  Z4i  ete,  Tjd.  He^jn^  ad 
Hooer.  Tom.  4«  p..J20Q.  r—  p.  346«  1«  .5.  a^t^ftc.:rpo9,,^Qod.ipsnin, 
sf  ^raoiunaticam  I^tuimMrocaiiulon|Lii|  r^tjpfiem.  spectaini|9  9,^;ya|idj 
placet.  Sinjrnen^.es  i^iiim  Chrisfianit  .F^l jca rpiim'  i n  a Uam *.  Tjii^m 
ipsis  qnasi  maiiil>iis..trax|^se),  ^  lif  l»,/est.alienniii 91.4910  pre» 
nmino  in  enin  amore  »«  vaussa ,fyfi^^t^tf  ut  illiic  migcaretY.add. 
Porson  ad  Eurip.  ](Iec.  p.>()Osq.  -^,1*4«  ^^!"^'^.Q9f^;  i«  t2*  rf. ^ilti/iu 
m  &{ov,  1.  3.  a  .i^Hf  i^X^M^^  civvov>  uxQxxwfifffpirq.  p.d4|6.«^l..,2..  a.  fip« 
W/ov,  p.  347.  I.  2.'/f*Tarti**VT*?.  p..>34$^«i«  ft.:lQ.  «^»pvw:  ?rf  .«r^t^cftof . 

Sed  Yulg:.  magis.pr<^atui;^.  Tid..£:^<)4.  .28, 29,  .35.  'Act.  3,  3..  Heiir. 
M' —  i*  4.  a  fiu.  ovdfk  tlSe,  cf«.K.Aen''^  aid  ^Greg.  Cor.(p.  j^.^s^ 
Duker  ad  Thiic,  \,  8.  p.  (^6.  7-  p.  349.^1.  3*  yyiiv  JotIv.  l.  84  To». 

^aioijaior.  I.  12.  i^.    Ter|>a ,  6   /(olvxfi^^o^  < T^y   KuCaa^oj^  yVXH^   ot^ 

liomoeoteleuton  desvut.'  1.  Iv .  a  fip.  IJgtT?  *,  &ijqU.  p.  350.  1.  1,  f2nfi,  * 
1.  4.  xBTaip^oyfl?.  i.|;8. .  T^  ^^^(^fi}?. , J.  (9v.  ^ffa.ffAe^tti..T,oi/Tar|'. /l^WK 
1>  13.  ^v  fita^  T^tif^aTttdhy  ^  et  ita  i^ex.qenties  apiid  LXX  et  scriptt* 
ecclesiast.  I.  5.  a  fin.  t&v  i&viov^  ^.  352.  L.O.  <fvvu/6vjiov,  l.  %,  tii; 
vmu.  p.  353.  1.  9.  naati^  xtlatoiq.  p«  355.  J..  9.  xofitpivxvoQa»  jtfale. 
GI0S8.  Basilic.  xafKpuxzifiQ  *  xaT(na»tuu9rri<;»,  Ite  est  in  actis.  8.  M|Bletii 
!•  S9.  TeXiattvro)p  ^  di  ,auT(uv  vtiv   tt^p^  jtqtvfiiX^tv  avt^ .   6     xoftqi^xmg 

**  T.  L  et  Ad.o  in  actis  S.  PoljGenpi  d.  26.  Ian^«  yfinBsernnt 
propins  acceclere  confectores.^^  pag^^  355.  1.  5.  a  Au,  t6v  .rjiq  u<p^^ 
yilfov.  l.ult.vnt^uJiovovv.  p.  356.;  14.  4M«^xi/«.  L  2.- %f/*wj'*.  1. 3. 
(^Wtu.  1.4,  vnofifnXXovTiav,  p.  357.  L'3.  Qrra  Mv.  L  &0,f*u&tjTU9  xai 
fWf^t»  Toi)  kvqCov,  p.  35^..  L  4.  a  fin.  ytwt&Xiov,  jb;  ^k.rt  rv^  tHv, 
Tid.  annot.  ad  c..i3.  L  1.  a  fin.  toIm  >  -?/»•  /Ma^ini^i}(mi^9.  p,  360. 

H  Kliquif ,  qnod  praetnlit  qttoqne  Walcb.  Entwiirf  eiaer  ToU0t£|id%en 
^iorie  derKeuereien  T.  L  p.499„  me  dubitare  fateor.  STam  elegantiov 
unbigutas  illa  de  cpia  monet  amicissiqitt^  K>e}ri|doKfiiiS9  minime  tollitw  <|iiam« 
^  inyiiKoaxt  legatar,  contra  intexrogtitio  .qi|9e.9  si  imyivwaHfi^.legltai^ 
tustit  (cf.  Yalesias. .  ad  Ii.  L),  .aescio;.ciiiid  Irigidi  ailerre  yidetiir  et 
lOBmale  Tertisse  pnto.  ^trqtluams  ^^eh.docli  -yrer  ichbin^^  et:  »,ioh,flelie 
'e»  Erjtgebornen.  de»  Satans."    H-^n»     .       : 


Xtf  fia^BSTdLA  GRITICA 

*  €L  l^.  pk  364«  1*  2;va'!fiiK  mnaQT^amhftfqyihi  mtQdvtmp  deetit  p. 
665.  Ib  nlfiit^t^ ^  $vk^.  ib^  4  «^  P*  360.  Ll.-^  ««{  ^iXoji.  1.  6.  ^oA^r 
jev^on  Iv  4.'a  fitt.  a/c)4?^  et  Ita  Zimiii.^eHr  ]flr*dklfnr,  c«ii  Hbert, 
/i^  BOD»  mmt ,  inde  (l«g:6ii«r>  fmprobtts.  Itaap.  Dionjs.  Halid. 
T;*4.  ^  2SM0I  Rj'  Td»y«*^«»^i^ftHr  «J  ^t^orFK,  al:  ^yw/or.  —  p.  i367« 
L  5.  fl*'iniinttmw  h  ^.  -  &ii^9fr tq  d^.  p.  368« -l.*!."^  infyy^iift.ouJH^,  U5* 

'  €3  17»  li.  367.  L  !2'.  a  fta.  ftav  airhv.ftaQkvg^^ovyp.dG^.  h  2i  r*^ 
S4kiqi\  •p/d>76^  1.  iiH.  ^U<Hr^i^.  p.  371.  L  4.  a  fia.  /aAnroTf^a.  1.  dL 
*  fiHk  ;^i^i(.  p*  373.  h  IVnai  Afd&^q.  p.  373.*!.  5.  avdSuwi.^p:  374. 
L  ±:  it6^nj6i¥'  tm(9x*Tki^^^  iteftle.  L  Si.  fl  fiii.  ^jr^  ^  at&gi  et  recte 
«^nidem,  qiram  illud' ^Xt^cir  «x  interpretameitto*k>rtiim  sit.  Ita  ap. 
Ic«.  53,  7.  Sq  ng^at&v  iiti  Vfdf^  ^^/  dbi  ^bftss  in  ««.  de 
Yitiis  LXX.  p.  39.  aptrd  Cleni;  JLiex^  et  Irmt.'  MV  rectins  t>M  legi 
dieit.  Sed' ayea^ai-inl  vtvii  db  ftl  didtiti'^  4^1' qtikmtisr  spbnte  se> 
qnnnliir,  capidins  tamen*^t  tMMiSfng^nlaYi  qTiodam  stndio  dncull- 
tnr,  vid.  Proverb.  9,  22.  Xeil.  Cjrop.  1,  6*.  19.  Aeschin.  c.  Ctes. 
61,  30.  p.  413  R.  Add«  TiHmann  *  lex;  technbL  ad  Zonar.  T.  1, 
p.  LTtxnn.  Hejn.  ad  Aomer.  T.  6.  p9g:  242i—  Ib.  1.  2;  a  fin. 
ano  vov'^iov  didaxrjv.  1.  nlt.  t)^ ,     nateymewq.pi'  SlSi  h  5.  ovrio,    cf* 

annbt.  ad  c.  9.  et  11.  i.  8.'  n^whfitav. 

'  C.  18.  p.  376.  1.  9.  avan^fitifmfitv^  h  ±4.'diifjHvfihov.  1.  4.'  a  fin. 
nardtivdq.  1.  2.  a  fin.  av  intCyn  non  male.  'p.'378  L'  1.  ngoTifvaq  de- 
est.'  1.  10.  nara  v^q  XQiaTofr.y  tld.  ad  c.  13.  L  t^,  naxolq  qnod  et 
Talesid'  placiiit.  L  6.  a  Sn.'*h'  &na9a>p.  h  4.  'a*fin.  ndvttq  Ifyovaiv. 
p«  379.  1.  &.'  avrmal  anovSrjq,  h  7.  Sq  t^  Tcrce^Ti^.  1.'10.  ovn  iiv. 
C.  21.  p.  380.  L  4.a  fifit  *  Sfff^fr.,  - 

€.  22.  p.  381.  h'^.  avf€fi($o»V4  h  10.  f*fydXa  tivu.   p.  382.  I.  t. 
et  !!^.    lilyrarins    ab  hon!ioeii>telento  decepths  oinisit  vocabnla  acal 

jrttga  ^  —  *£Af«Jd*^o?;  1.  ^.'^xrjglaoat,  I,  2.  eL''Gn*  dgxfTat  yag,  1.  iilt. 
«»K  p.  383i  L  2^.  o^  *'9ial"Mea^trivoi,  p:  384.  1.  1.  2.  yogo&tjvol  xal 
fia&pu&foi>'^^^tv  dno  tovTuv  jidgiaviaTal  nai  ftagiaavtaTat,  1.  3.  BaavXt,- 
dwefoii  mtittnkn  in  hiS'Tariant']ibri  scripti,  qimm  alioqiiin  ig^i^ofa 
essdnt .  librariis  haec  haereticbriiin  nomina.  theodoret.  haeret. 
jfobb.  1,  1.  (Tom.  4i  P.  ±i  p;  288  Sch.)-  nbi  sectas  hasce ,  qnas 
ex  Siinottis-Blagi  asseclis  ortas  esse  dicit,-  recensuit,  dX^  o^vov 
ndvTtq,  addit,  ovx  int  TiXnarov  dnjgxfaav,  dXXu  Xrj^rj  navxfXu  nfgtSoO^fiaticv» 

Sed  t^etnstiftsimnm  afiqnod-ln  hoc  loco  latere  ticletnr  ritiiim,  et  ye- 
reor  magiK>pere,  ne  £usebiiisipse  inprimisin  illis  Masbothaeis  (scr. 
Masbotheis)  dorinitaTertt,  qnum  daas  einsdem  nominis  coinmembret 
kaet^eticomin  familias^  IitdaicaBi  et  Christia n a m^  qnae  una  tantuin.> 
modo  extitit  Indaeorum  eulttiiqttam  maxime  adrersaria.  Sed  de 
his  alias.  Yidd.  Cg^oUni  thes;  antiqnitt.  eccless.  Tbm.  22.  p;  681—686. 
N.  Serarrii  Minenral.  L  3«  c.  8.  p«678q«  L  Scalig^er  elench«  trihaeres. 


E:  c;' i«kiteiioii«ii;  ^  ^4 


rellcmahim 'liaeresinm  pnmos  au^tores  receii8ei¥;\il*tf<iibnA'lflffae 
Aomen  dacerenf^  MaspothaeanO»  eos  qixere^  epmmqlie.  prigitiem 
a  Ma«&bK&eo  qiiodam  repetere'  maliteriiiit^'  ^  Sed  haiidpantiii  Hia 
n]iiifi)wsaaV*'c6niectans  errass^  yeh.  scriptoi^ecT.edblekii..  Hto' eiit 


m  Us  mabalis  insLt  yiti!:    ikam  saiiA  Itaec  dmma.eliBse  tix  ckfe* 


l.  ^  9ifnu%ai,  1.  3*  a  .fin«  %iv(^^'^Vfiii'.  pajg^.  393»  1,  I.  ^uviyvufif^J  j^^  %l 
1^/194  ik  3dl.  f.  4.  o  u^¥  eusu  1.  blf.  intfiiSoifieiiXadi, 

&2£'p*'396«  1.  4.  '«wV  '^oMnrot}*  Ib.  «{'Tbi/s,  dfiesY.  .    .'    * 

CLJS.  ]>•  30K  !•  tfi^a  'fin^  Offov^akkccToy^TC.lVl.'  JEtQtivatoq  ii\ 
feC|Bl»l.  3s>  *i9  lic^ilo», ,         , 

C«  36.  p»  3W.'  !•  i.    9»Xo{er/ac  iial  6  ntQl  •^vxri^  nal  aoifittioi^xai  ^ 

I  «2<Ak*  p.  400.  1. 4.  (i}TiioK  ffolv.  1.  6«  «ai  iyqaipti.  1. 7.  ^v  i&s  il  <«It4i6* 

1.  9.  ata^    t^^«5«r  TMfa.  p.  401.  K  11.  Sfifiudti,  p.  402.  1«  8.  nai  va  ti}?. 

9».  L-9b'^-  9i^ddl^ffo#-'Ck^d^'^li'HFi.  «araX^$ew«  •'  T^^ifM  A  ouT*»f.  !•  iK 
^«  «ift«  1«  17.  fall^  ifdii^i.'  ib.  Th  ToUrhtdK  IV^T.  a  Hb.  ^^6V  H«' 
^.  1.  -ai;  ft  IIiy;*  9n^fSl^'*W^p&q.  L  9.  a  tUL  Mbi/Mb?;  ib.^  4tfft^>il»l 

C.  27.  Nulla  h.  L  in  cod.  Dresd,  capitis  distinctio^  yid.  Tales. 
ad  L  L  p.  404.  L  2.  a  fin.  anoXkwagCov.  p.  405.  1.  Jl.  Tocabiila  ual 
7^  _  devrc^oi'  non  legnntar ,  et  recte  cpiidem,  p^  406«  1.  2.  ^ev" 
^Kt(fo<pr[vtiaip» 

C.  28.  Haec  quoqae  canL  anperiocibas  arctins  coniang^t  cod. 
IHcsd.y  nalla  enim  le^tor  capitis  incisio*  p.  407.  !•  4*  c^ca^ovoay 

C.  29.  (cod.  Dresd.  27.)  p.  407.  L  9.  na^aTc^^f^.  L 10.  StiXol , 
^  0  Ei^¥aloq.   ib.  ngiik^  t$.   p.  406.  L  7.  <!»<5oOKa;i/oi;.  L  4.  a  fin. 
r^fw^  ip&OQur^  L  1.  a  fin.  atfi^Qoq  tCq  oiavofia.  p.  409.  L  2«  Stfiriqw^ 
>«n  L  5.  fiti  dK  p.  410.  L  2.  a  fin.  Iy  f  Twn 

t.  30.  (cod.  Dresd.  28.)  p.  411.  L  7.  nXti&ova»9.   L  11.  t§  idiif 

*)  Hoc  q«od  oosioci  antea  In  T«n.  Loett.  T.  m.  p.  315. , .  cod. 
'^.  «nddl^ore  Uetor.    H — a.  \ 


X¥I    EPISTOLA.qRITICA  B.  6.  GERSDORFIL 

jmqiimf  ^XvnTii,  qpaod  .e?c  codd,  aiictorita^,pniefere|i^iiiil  esse  91 
Mtrer...  Error;  librarioram  in  his  Tocabulis  satis 'fre'qiieii8.  qnoi 
olterum^  alteri/interpretamenti  (caussa.  snbstitoatuK  ftaapo* 
Dioclor.  Sic.  14,  82.  Tom.  1.  p.  707«  Phocenses  copias  snas  diini 
slsse  dicuntnr'  <^c  V«c  iftaq  nuTgCSaqj^  nbi  codd*  nonn^  o^jwra?  leg^nl 
piojijra*  Hal.  antiqa.VRt)m.  1*.  2.  pag.  &Xi  %'  de  .iSrntp  staititiai 
fljmalante  dicit:  ^  TaoKVPtoq  diairtta&€u  avvo^,  ftira  jwif  oUejl^p  m 
dw»  iniTQfnfP,  cod.  Tat.  i^lap». — .p.  4^2.  K  5«  oq&tnyiq^ap. 

9^^^  praeterea  ek  me  petiisti  ut)  qdam  lectiohem  cod 
P.resdensis  exhibeat  in  loco  illo  Texatissimo  EaJBebii  5,  li 
T.V2'.  p.  117  sqq.j  inde  a  Terbis:  ,6C jikpyaq  otovxtU^^iav  ^^/^« 
S(}ravTov(;  vi^aTtvnv^  usqpe.  ad  Uia:  ^/*i*^yQptaiTw^ J^igap  ovrwj 
ibi  cod.  Dresd.  ad'  sin^iila"Ter^aVcn]h,'edijti6iie  Yaiesu  caniseii 
tity  neqne  qnidqifam  .est.in  Terbis  istift^'  qiio  codex' et  textu 
receptiis  inter  se!  differaht*).  .Hoc'iihum  addq,  xapui  XXY. 
Tocabnlis:  Ovtoi  navrii;  iTfjQ.iiaav  *^t..^,  (p,  114.)  mitinm  capeK 
ita  ut.lociis  jlle  .,su8pectus  in  'cod.  npstro  hon  Ticoain^o  qiiart 
capUi  9  sed  Ticesfiho 'qiiinio  anhnmeretur.  ,         ^     , 

Sed  in  his  snbsistepdam  es|.  ,  Tu  a^i*eQi  hdc  )aionasciilnn; 
peto  abs  Te  nt  in.bouam  partem  acctpias,  neqrie  ex  sua,  sed  e 
animi  mei  mag^nitudine  metiaris.   'l!ia.TaIe,*ii|eque  Tui  studiosLi 


simnm  amare  perge. 


«« ««  «•    .» 


Scrib.  Dresdae  nonis  Decembir*  A*^  cioipcpc^XTiii. 

»      "   ''  '  »  .        «I      .  •  •     l.  .•  1  .  «     ■  it.V   I  .1  •  k    .   .         ... 


1 1 


i'  »< 


II    .1    .1.'. 


fj 


■  \ 


.  ..  f)  GompTob^tiu  .lgitwita.iiQTa;aii4rtorl^te  qnod  itt.Bxcm«.  TH.  1 
m*  .(..-377  «qq.  lofhif.  denoiutjriico  .findfu,  ,  lactioaoia  TalefiaMn  iU 
lo^o  Texatis«imo.£^ebii  iiaamTis  n^fs  ipjM  prortos  •ana  Tideatiir^  tfme 
jre)iqiii«  ftcriptac|«  jnie  s^efpna4m  ideoo^e  hmd.  teme»  a  m  in  tezi 

retentanu    H— n. 

•       •    • .       - 


."f  I     «'>»>«}», 


ii^ 


. « 1      1 


\ « 


•*•"  <       « 


£  U  S  E  B  I  I 


H  I   S   T   0   R   I   A   E 


ECCLESIASTICAE 


LIBRI   X. 


To«.  m. 


♦    \ 


ni 


^{       - 


n 


-^ 


I    * 


ft.  •  *  *,  .k 


I 


E    Y   2    E    B    I    O    r 

TOY  nAM^IAOr 

t 

^Exxiija laav txii ^  taio^iaq 


lAAMMiHiik 


nPOOIMION; 


iijy  niv  inootoXmp  dMidoxvP  '}   i^  SXo^  imu  niQ^^wpawoQ } 
^i^Uotgf   iv  oydoiff  roihroi   avyyfafifim    ra   «o^*  Vf^^S  avzovg 
oi)  xrii  TVj^ovatjg   aiia  Svta  yfaip^gf  iv  t&  x£v  avayHaiotaiatp 
ipint^a  *)    dftv   itg  yvuiaiv  aal  ttiv  fU^'  Vf*Sg  nofaiaSva^* 
tu  Sf^nat  yi  o  X6yog  iqfuP  ivteS^iv. 


1)  dtaSoxri*,  Cf«  qvae  oBierraTi  «d  Enseb.  H.  £•  ttt^  25  not.  $. 
H.  —  2)  *Hyov/ts&a  dil¥,  Apite  Iiaee  Terba  codex  ]toak.  qaataov 
iddit  Tocee  hoc  modo :  tv  t»  tw^  uvaYxawraviihf  ^yovfif^a ,  etc.  Ift 
<P>oqae  codex  Sled.  et  Fak.  nisi  qaod  ia  Med.  qaidem  fcriptam  est  h-», 
io  Fok.  Tero  &  Tm,  ete.  [De  Torbb  Hf  t*  t»^  awayxatoxaTUiV 
^  qaae  obserraTimas  ad  Easeb.  H.  E.  In,  5  not.  5  p.  161.  Adde  lo- 
cm  perinsignem  Dionjsii  Alexandrini  api&d  Enseb.  H.  £.  TI,  41  p. 
i^  xol  ovK  ol6*  bX  %t^,  nlfiP  ei  firi  nov  viq  tl^  f/intO<av  —  toi'  xvgiop 
i^ovro,  Ubi  eo  differt  tk  tlq  ab  simplici  tk>  qnod  illo  significare  to- 
Int  Dionjsins  anom  ipsi  pUfie  ignotom  et  de  qno  nec  le^iter  posset  ipse 
ni>picari.  Simnl  magis  etiam  eo  defendi  Tidetnr  locns  Actor.  SJX.,  14.«  nbi 
^i^tq  htxu  iam  taeri  stadaimas  cam  tlP^ahlio  in  ClaT.  HS,  f»  s.  r.  t^  tar 
fnyi^S^,  %U.  cf.  TIIIj  6  Init.  X,  6  extr.    B. j 


1* 


EUSEBn  #AMPHILI 


KE$AAAION    A. 


A^    Ta>IL  31^^    )roS    «ai^^    ^^mc    iioiyfiovt 


(Nic.H.£.Yn,2/) 


v; 


_  4 

fioi;  ^xof  nctQgnalag  6  dtu  Xqioxov  t£  fiiw  nattiyytXfiivog  r^; 
€ig  riv^  T(uy  oAeoy  i^foy  ivai^ilvQ  loyog  naQct  nSatv  dpdgwnoig 
"EXkfjal  te  JCfti  ficiQfiaQoig  i^Sioiro,  fiilCov  ^  xa^*  ^A<a?  inalmq 
difiyriaaa^aif»  TintfitiQiu  d*  i»  yivaxo  ^  jwp  xQatovvriov  ai  Tifgl 
tovg  'QfiiTiQOvg  di^oiaitjs'  oTg  xai  tag  twv  i&vo^v  iviyjtQtCov 
fiyifjtoviagy  ti^g  niQi  t^  '&vhv  AyoMffag  ^)  Hotd  noXktjv  tjp  dni- 
cwCov  niQl  to  doyfia  q>iUav ,  avtovg  dnaXldttoptig.  Ti  dil 
niQl  xoiv  aatd  tovg  fiaatXiHOvg  Xiyiiv  o7xovg^  ual  toSv  inl  na- 
'itv  dQXovtmv^  ot  to7g  oimioig  ilg  nQoatanov  iid  tt^  ^iitp  na^ 


\  • 


Cap*  L  1)  'Ocijq  fih  xal  ^noUiq»  AJb  lii  rexbif  inclioatiir  capnt  pri- 
miim  in  Tetiutissimo  codice  MazaiinOy  et  in  Rofini  e4itionibiis.  — 
2)  T^iq  nfql  to  ^hop  uyotvCaq,  'Codex  Med.  et  Maz.  Texam  huius  loci 
flcriptnjram  retinnernnt,  nfQl  to  &&Hy,  qnan  Grnterns  etiam  in  libris  8ui.< 
vepererat«  Rectores  proTinciarnm  diis  ipsisqne  imperatoribns  sacrificarf 
oportebat,  et  sacrificiis  interesse.  Qaae  cansa  erat,  nt  Ghristiani  a  ma- 
gistratibns  abstinerent^  et  prOTinciarnm  administradonem  ^  qnae  ipsis  i 
principe  deferebiatnr ,  ».respnerent.  [7^5-5ywf/«s  Vales.  Tertit:  a  saori- 
ficandi  metu ,  Strotbius:*  v<m  d^  yerlegenheU  xum  Opfem»  Hle  haa( 
dubie  melios..  Dicjtnr  enim  ayotvCa  de  qnaTis  ingentiori^animi  conflicta* 
tione  et  pertnrbatione. 'Vid.  Paulus  Commentar  uber  das  N,  T.  T.  III 
p.  625  sqq.  ad  Lnc.  XXII,  44.  nbi  Christus  dicitur . /cy6/»«yo?  iv  uy(a- 
vCtf,  Cf.  Mtth.  XXVI^  37.r^(p|ccTO  XvntXa&aj  xal  &$tjfioviXi^ 
Marc.  XrV^  33.  ^^|aTO  Ix&afi ^ tXo-d-a^  xal  adtifioviXv,  Euripid 
Andfom.  T,  337.  Servius  ad  Virg.  Aen.  XII,  733.  ,»trepidat"  dnm  turbat J 
festiuat;  quod  Graeds :  iv  ayavUf  toriv.  Optime  igitur  h.  1.  rijq  Tifql  t 
'^vuv  aywvidq  reddas:  a  Baerificandi  trepidationei  qnam  Vere  Chxistia 
nis  Bon  poterat  non  iniicere  tox  oonspientiae.  TJt  enim  inquii  Gic.  pi| 
Mil.  23.y  Magna  vis  est  eonscientiae  ei  magna  t»  ntramque  parief 
et  Curt.  VIII,  1.  irepidatio  conseientiae  indicium  e$t.  Cf.  LiT.  II,  24 
Cnria  moesta  ae  trepida  ancipiii  meiu,  Cic.  de  orat.  III>  42.  Catnll.  carui 
3LLVII,  7«  de  adTonta  Texif :  lam  mens  praeirepidans  OTet  Tagari.  £.]  - 


mSTOBlAE  1i$!Cl.ES.  UB.  VUf,  1.  ^ 

^i^anoPTOiP  chiodiMzovg.iiqf^to^^v^Olo^  I^^Od  ^v'^fU)()69*og  f^^ 

\kmixatg  ivxi(JiotaTog*\  .iiSAWvv,  avt^  ifiQi^p^o^g^.Jh^inog»^ 
«u  oW.r^ff  uvTrjg^  4^$PQtqvT0tg  7}^impT<i,^dioi^T^^  ^qv  'Qfof^ 
Ujw  tifiijg*  OjLug  T€  xcil  rovg  Kdt&'  ij^a4STj9V,ifg»hi^o4^y  '^(Vlf^. 
T«S3W(Mt  meaiv  imv^6n^g'i(^'nyf»6iJiiv..i^,,d^fiji^ 

Jl^i  S  iit  %$g\dwy^m()M,  w^  {AtqtiuvdQ^vg.iitJplvi^  iiUQyva^oHlrt^ 


K  \  \      \  \  ^^^J^»»»*, •-»»••  »  •**!> 


3)rattn:aK.'HaecTeTba<^«'i^pccMviim  ooiinigtlm«]kte]Mpnt€iurtsM(pJiO»>r  ^ 

lOBns,  qoibas  scilicet  imp,e^tore|  periniseiiiit ^   GJu^istiaf^m.jfidein  libere 
profiteii    Sed  qnae  «equantur  *  sensam  hunc  aperte  refutaut.     £  Valesiat 
Tertit:  eorumque  i.  e.  olKitoiv  uxortbus  et  Stroth.' lArM  tietriahlinnen,  Sed 
tecte  monuit  vP^et^*  ad  a.  302  |i.'YiII.  eic  Lactaift^de  nioit.  p^rftecut.  i^p.^ 
IT.  L.  sq.  constare  tam H^^cWretfi  IHocletiaKi  Pvitct^  ipiaiK \1Meriam.\9hm 

I  fiiiaia  et Gelerii Maximiani  coi^qg^lil»  ;^b(i(i#tianas* faii(SQ  ft  £fiseliium,.lipc 
BttoJd  tectias  indicare.  JEF^}  ^t—  4)  ^z/o^^o^fo^  Hic  porotbeus  erat 
pnepositas  cuiiiculi  imp.  Diocletiani ,  aut  Galerii  caesaris.  ,>  Sic  enim 
Kribit  mefaphras^tes  '  in '  actis'*  martyrnm  -  )fndis'  it  Dbinn&e  bhp.  ^I^S. '  '^iit» 
tlian  ttivenuf  Dorolheum^^ifui  glofhi  quidem' ei  ^civHi  Aigniuae  etat  inH^ 
gm,  ut  ftti  praep9situ»  v^^r^mr  if^^jfi^lMy  pieWe  -^i^epf^p^,  %n9igniw^> 
udvenus  eum  ergb  ef  Jifar^^Uip^^etjtfygdo^iium  ftXn^fpt  et  g^osd^m  «lip^$^ 

I  inmittunt  tela  calumniae.  — ^  5) ' Kul  ii.yifiovtuiq,  Codex  Med.  Fuket.  et 
Maz.  aljqaot  Toces  nic  addant,  xid  r\y(^ovCaiq  avvoXq  Ttfi towfrce»^ -itfnfjnv* 
viioq, —  Q) ^'^vO-^unoiq'' rxal  yyf^bocu,  In  codice  Med.  .Fak.  SaT.  et. 
3bz.  scribitur  aa«tV  ndi(fiv  i^ngoTzo^q  Jfctl  iiyeuooiv  KTiodoyriq  rrv  onqv  a^t^  # 
^i}iivovq,  resectis "  sex  Tocolis  qaae  in  Tulgatis  editionibus  et  in  codice 
Regio  leguntur.  —  7)  'Bni^avv^s^ytayijiq,  Musculus  Tertit  numero^as  ag^ 
S^gdliones^  C]iti»tophOTS,OTi.m. .cojnvenlus.  TJtitur  bac  Toce  Paulus  in  epi- 
nola  2  ad  Tbessalpnicenses  cap.  ^.  i^iatSt/iiv  6h  vfiuq^  u$tX(p6i^  vnhq  Tr^q 
nmvoiuq  Tov    xtmiov  im^v^Xjl^^^f  Xovovov ,  ^nal  '^fii/JV  J^jilavvayiayijq  in 

i,  '  '  ••,-».!^  t  ."'.1 

(^icrr.  Id  est :  rogapius  aut^em  vos ,  Jratres  y  per  advenium  domini  no^ri^  ' 
1«  Christip  et  per  noSlram  ad.ipsum  congregaiionem,  *£ntavvuyHP  pTO» 
)ri«  est  dispersos  varils  ex  locis  in  unum  coUigere.  Quo  sensn.  Dionj« 
^  Corinthiorum  episcopi|H  in  epiatola  ad  Atheui  jnses  eam  Tocem  nsfi^- 
r^<)  de  Oaadrato  loquens  ilthenarttm  e^iscopo :'  ImfiaqTVQ&v  titq  6iu  t^q 
61100  OTtovdii^tu^p^vf^Q-ivxfiiV^    Kai  t^s  nlati{fiq  (u,va^(a^voiridi,v .  li^rjxoTt^v, 


6 


EUSEBU  CS^PHBLl 


fifj^fmg  h^  tdHii  nttiaiolg  idnoioptnpfMOip  aQftWfUvotf  iv(i(k^ 
itt^  ^itXitoc  ^^  i$d0ag  rig  rtoki&g  iu  &if^onf  uplotow  iniihi-» 
^iag  *)•  it^Sta  a  toig  ;f(>ayoi^  nfOiO¥Ta ,  09^fi^$  ti  iig  av^ 
i^ir  nal  pt/t^o^  iniikdi^ta^  oMilc  atitQyi  <p06to9$  ovii 
T^  daifi09r  ifOPfjfA^  oTog  ti  tjv  paomlvnvp  ov<f>  uwO^Qommv  in^ 
yfioi}k^tg  aotkAM,  ig  Sapv  if  Oiht  ttal  ovQaptog  x^if  ioufni 
to  Ktti  iqiQO^Qi^,  oTadi^  S^mv  ivta  tiv  iawtjg  ka6v^*dg  ii  U 
tvt^ffi  nX^ov  iXivd-iQtagf  inl  yawottjta  aal  pot^Qiav  ra  «a^^ 
ijfnOg  fJiitfiikatiirOf  aXXoiv  JcXhoig  iio^d^^nWfiAoiP  ntal  SiaioHoQOVfii^ 
voaVf  nai  fiovoviwjfi  ^fMHaavtdiviaytoJgnQoonoXifioivton^nXoig^  d 

oSim  rvj[o^,Mii  iipadfi  toTg  i§i  'liyohf,dpx6^t<^tiiQX^^^^Q^^' 
QfjyvvvtoiVjaal  Xa£v'  i^t  hxoog  uatncta^iaCivtiov^iijg  rovngx^l' 
Citag  a^atov  nat  rfjg  iiQOivilag  inl  nlilatov  oaov  naniag  nQotov' 
^V9y  VI*i^^V  ^^i^  ntQio^  oTa  q.lkovavt^  nig>i$afiivo}g,  rtSv  adQOia(iU" 
voiv  iTi  atfykQ090VfivvofP)iipifia  italfmQlofg  Tffv  avt^g  iniawonijv  cf»^ 
xiviij  iHtiHv  iVatQatiiatg  adiX(fSVnataQxafiiivo/v  tovdmyfAOv.  *i2c 
f  avinaia^^fitoig  ?xovt ig ,  ovx  onoig  ivfievig  xat  iXiio  xaTdaifjai' 
afioi  ^)  10  ^HOV  vQg^^VfiOVfi^^a,  y /  oTa  di  riy^ff  iOeoi^  a^fQOV" 
Tiata  nal  dnimiait^ua  ta '  koS*^  4f^  -iyoifiivosj  aXXa^tTf.  HhXai^ 
nQoaiti^ifJtiv  nanlag*  oT  ti  donoHvtig*  t;/u<ur  noifuvig  rip  xvjg 
^eoaspeiag  ^iouov  'naQcoaifiivoi y  ralg  nQog  aXXiljXovg  avtq.U- 
j^OVto  ^iX^Vfi}^lfiJ^  ^i"^».  ^^  t^vta,  ftova ,  rag  fQioag  nal  tag 
dnuXagj  t6v  tt  ttXov  nai  70  «Qog^  uXXijXovf  ix^og  tt  nal  /ul- 
00^  inavSoPCfgj  oKu  M^  rvQavvtidf  rdg  ^piXoQxiag  in&vfio)g  dtepr 
iinoivtig^  roti  8ii  toii  nata  trlv  tfdakovaav  toS   */iQifthv  '°) 


mm^ 


Onao  terbft  jrefert  £n«ebiiiB  in  lib.lX^;  oap.  33.  Male  igitur  Christophor-I 
fonas  boc  loco  eohyentus  interprelatnr,  fiNibdit  enim  Ensebins :  ital  w 
nXr}&fi  fwv  &^Qot,o(fii(4T(aVf  t«s  t«  imatj]ftov^  tv  toI?  itQotJivxTr^Qtocq  avvdQo-^ 
fiaq:  ^nibns  Terbis  conyeiifus  eccl^siasricofi  haud  dnbie  desiguat.  ifnm^ 
TOX  imavvayayvq  aliud  significet  ^eces«e  est>  congregationes  sciticet  ni 
dixi  ,  eorum  qtu  se  ad  Christi  fidem  adittngunt*  8ic  Dionjsius  Alexan 
drinns  in  libro  II.  de  promissionibus  adyersus  Nepotem,  cuites  Terba  re 
fert  Ensebius  in  capite  23.  lib.  TII.  —  8)  *£xy.XijakiQ»  Apte  laudavi 
Headingr,  locum  ex  Isidor.  Pelus.  epist.  II>  246.  aXXo  iartv  ht4^tia£a,  xct 
&XXo  ixnXfjaiaavij^ov  ^  fthv  in  t&v  afKaftwv  ifjv/iov  ovvfartjXB ,'  t6  6*  ani 
Xi&av  xal  ^vXiav  olnodofititat»  —  9)  Pro  VXtta  naxaai:riaia&ut  Cast 
tXifov  naratn^aaa&ai*  H.  -—  10)  *JEn&vfi<itq  dttniinovvrft; ,  dum  scili- 
^ei  episeopi  lnfBr  io  eerlant  de  Ii6li6ria  ^raetogatiTn,  ant '  de  fiiiiibas  par^ 


HLSTOiaBAir  BecLBi;  tM.  YII^  1. 2.       f 


tti  xMif^$fti/^  i^  oi!(fU9fSiig  y^  #D|a0yio  ^*/iffaiiXf  Bvn  ffivf^ 
9^^  u^  vnonodtm'  if#A£r  wwo&  iv  fiftifa  o^g  'wii0if^  ceAiUt 
xA  xmnimifi  ^wipso^  Mtkta  ru  dpvSa  ^lfffu^Xj  x&i  ua^iiii 
ninug  wovg  g^foj^ovg^mhoij*  Ku%a  fi'rd*ip  ilmkfiiitg^^')  ngo^ 
^imic^wtaf  „7$atf9tp^lff  ^v  d4a0*}i»iv  Tt>S'  ioilav  avtov,  %al 
ipi^lmoip  iig  '  yijr  .M  t^g'  wp  iniflfjiHoip  iia^a$QiOiwg 
t»  iyiafffta  avtoSy  aai  na^^iilt^  Kiinag  tov^  9f^^pvg 
mWf  i&iTO  "^'"ixyQiqjAaTa  avtoS  dnUap^  ^dwiQnaoip  ti  va 
isk^df  %oi  teocf  nJi^ig  ^ot  dtodiiopttg'  A9ip,  '  Kal  df}  (nl  rov- 
wi  ipitdog  iyiv^fi  :to7g  fihooip  tcvtov»  "TipoHri  yaf  ti^p  ^e- 
^m  %ip  ij^^Qoip  avtov^  nal  dniatQi^fi  t^p  Porfiuap  t^  ^/c* 
ifalag  avtoS ,  xal  ovx  aptiXa^ijo  avtoS  iV  tco  noltfjuf '  aXm 
h  xtti  natikvaip  ano  napaqiaffov  avtop^-  xal  top  vqopop  at;<^ 
m  Hi  Tijp  -y^ ,^}^^^iQ^l^^\  iafAinfvpi  ti\  tdg  ni^'Qag  .  koS 
H^im^  amS'    ml  lir^inaaA  mtd^iip  airoS  •co^uvijv/^ 


I 


I  '  '      .  \      .    '•  ' 

I 

I  .  1 


>       .•      >•.•>•  IM 


:     Ki&ii^-A  A  A  I  0  N.    B. 


•«     I     •  «^  I 


V 


*^mniUata$  ')  d^ta  nu6*  jjuSg  Snavta,  ontivlna  twi»  fiii» 
^Cooirm/^Mur  TOit^  tOiJfOiHir  4J^  ilrV^i^g  4«^  idaifog  aiioig  ^innUoig 
^vf^Kitofiivovf  ^},  Tce^  a  "ip&i^vg  m^^  «cfc^  f^a^g  uati  fUr- 


Mcianntt  fiiuriiin«  tVe^<2t"1^*^*  iHa  Yevlia t  cwHnii^BMme  ilHwnMcon^ 
ftt  et  «odem  modo  StrbAiof*  £st  antem  profecto  ineognita  Teteribna 
>Q>  TMii  duudutfi9  vfgnlficaiio.  Cf.'  Puss&w,  i.  t.  IT.l  —  10)  ^ltqffthv 
Tbea.  II,  t.  2.     H:  --    11)  V^aA/coT^  Yi.  XXXXIX»  39  aqq.     & 

Cap.  XL  1)  ^rrtr/Xiefrol»  ^^  ''^'  L6ngo  zecttua ,  meo  qnidem  in« 
'^O)  codexMax.'ita'acribi<:  9vmT(Tit<nut  Siiiitt  na^  4jfAat  narra.  Fornr 
op>  2.  ab  lua  Terbls  Incipit  la  omnibos  nostria  codicibna'»  et  apdd  Hnli- 
■■*  i«  ▼etnstiflsimo  e^empiarl.  —  2)  KarafiiitJOfJtii^t^  correxi  pro  «a- 
*^9*7toii/U^ov€  quod  legebatov  Apnd  ITiL»  aia  »oA  aolna  Stepb.  dede- 


l 


<«     * 


ix^Q^v  xaTanaiCQfiiPovs !  ote  ^al  mtfm  «AiinrxTT^o^^TMtfy»  „£{<- 
j[v(^ij  ^)  iiot^diwmaig  Ju*  SQX,o»tai^  ^ml'!4n^^tPiiiOiv  ^imvioi^  if 
ipiv<i^  Hmi  oix  oit^/^  *Alli  roviotp  f»iy  otl|^  .^fiitipow".^}  dut- 
yQUiffip  tiiq  inl  tiXi0  ^nv&^mnag  avfiiqiOQaii'^  iml  Kai'tmgn^i-' 
aQiv  tov  dmyfAOv  diaatioii^  r«  uvt£vM$  aXkiilovg  mal  aioniuq 
Ovx  'Hfuff.  oixiiov  firtifip  vta^aMovai.  Jio  npel  !swl«or  ovdlv  <<Fro- 
/  Q^ff^i\niQl  avvop  Spt^fiiK^.  ii,d$:£ikav  t^  <>4lav  i$naitieit$' 
fAevxptQjv,  OvHOvv  ovdi  %£vn^.og  iov  iitoyfiov  muiifufiipm^)) 

rit  probabiliier  ex  cod.  Ree.  uuxadQinxoi^ivov^  sed'  etiam  Readingtis  lo 
comgendis '  ita  scnbendam  esse .  montfent.  Ipse  tamen  Reading.  et  Zim- 
wifBk,notm$^nxovfUvoh(;  retinafenint.  Cf.de  mAtt.' P.  e.  TIII.  ext.  dta^- 
4inTovfiif0n,  YUI,  8  «ot.  «i^r . .  Pa«lo  «atem  po»t  fafer  Terbi^  itdift^m 
ei^aioxQut^,  non  dabitaTi  ex  Gast.  inserere  ovq  fiiv^  com  illud  probabili- 
ter  omissam  sit  a  librariis  propter  aeqnens  Tovf  d/.  Sed  o;  fiip  seqaente 
b  dh  oerte  in  patram  icriptii  commode  ferri  possa  exixtimo.  Tid.  Mai- 
ihiae  aH.ffuhrh  griechm  GrammaiSt  p.  681  not.  ^.  cf.  Rom.  XIV,  2. 
Vtffer.  de  tdlott.  p.  25  tq.  et  ad  enndem  Bermautt*  p.  706  sqq,  H«  — 
3)  *J^iixv^  i^ovSdvaaiq  in  oQxorraq  avTcaf^.  Postrema  tox  deest  in  co- 
dicibus  nostris  Maz..Bj|ed.^  ^Uket*  et;apiid<|lajlbilii.  Habetnr  qaidem 
in  psalmo  106.  Teram  boc  loco  prorsos  saperflaa  est.  [  Airvutr  deleTii 
H«  1  —    4)  ^Aklh  rovjtar  -^  —  naQuSidorai,    Cf«'  pnnlo  post  rerba  ovk'^ 

oZr nqoiix^^tr  et  dq  maitTT.  JPaL.C/Xir.  nbi  se  aon  solam  omni^ 

![^  ea>  qaae  ad  iniarias^  ejiclesiaram  praesidibas  a  Cbristianae  religionis  ini-i 
micis  illatas  pertineant,  sed  etiam  mutna  confessorum  dissidia>..  baereti- 
coram  tarbas»  et  plarimorom  clericorum  yitia  Omissaram  tejtatur  ipsc 
Eosebios.  GMTiter  liinc  Botntas  ille  est  nomittatim' a  O»*ftfto«to  {Ge- 
HhuMt  dm  VnftOh  dm  rom.  /tpidU ,  iib^s.  Magdebiirg  1788.  p.  574.); 

I  bene  antem  excasatiu  imo  defensns  ab  Ktftnero  de  Easeb*  p.  40.  £&' 
sebias  enim  nonnisi  in  narratione  rernm  saa  aetate  gestaram  fadtarun 
ess^  sese  profltetar »  qaae  Cbristianii»  affer>^  possint  .contnmeliam »  et  pi^ 

.  «am  isnominia  maltorum  aeqaaUum  referre  non  poterat.  Hoc  aatem  si^ 
lentiam  esse  ei  debebat  aanctum ,  et  Tel  inde  ^  qnod ,  qao  defectu  opu 
saum  laborarett  ipse  fassns  .est«  enm  bac  in  re  non  fraudalenter  egiss^ 
licet  concludi.  Qaamqnam  in  eo  Tix  Tere  iadicat  Eusebias  i  qaod  baaj 
lltilia  posteris  fatnra.i^aissepataTit  illaram  reimm  ab  ip.so  gmissarum  com 
i^mqrationemi  id  qnod  jiidicet  Terbis.  ^oi^ii   — ^  -<-   m^iktlaq,     Jff.  H 

_  •  I 

5)  Jl£nitQafidr»r.  Bofitnm  Tidetur  pro  nen($Qtt9fi(rar,  Sic  Easebios  si^ 
l^ra^  ia  lib.  TI*  cap^  43.  nbi  ta|aei&  nostri  codices  S(Ia9«  Med.  ac  Fal^ 
.sccipM^  Imbeat  .mnjiitQaofiirovq^    Vtitoir  Jl^ac  toco  raolos  in  |»pisiola  s 


HISTOmAE  BeCLBS.  JJB.  TUI,  2.  9 

n^oriX^ilfiiVy  fiiva  di  ixiiva  ^r^  xa^iXov  npoa^Jjaoinv^  IqiO'' 
gl^f.  S  n^ehoig  fiip^  fjfuv'  aito7gy  ijiHta  di  ntal  rolg  fii^d*  >)/uog 
yfvon*  iv  "n^ig  *9iq^X^iag,  ^lmfttv  fovv  ivjiv^vv  v^v^f  ^^PS  ^*"^ 
^ov;  ct^vag  tcwi>  "tov  •&iiou  Xiyov  fia^tvgwv  iy  initofi^  ^uxr^ 
voiifomg.    *^JETog  tovto  ^v  iwioiKttiSixaiov  ^)   tijis  JiOKXtivia- 


HeMeos  ^9^  .|^  j^i.  ^nilgttae  iimdem  editioaes    babeill  %ptu^airf^¥»v» 
Sed  ia  BiaBiiscriptls  codicibns  lcl^tnc  nmikqaftivmv  ^   «t  notavit  Tusaniis* 
£st  ntem  hic  metaphpra  a  naTibus  ^   qnas  praedones  in  mari  aggredin]i.-r 
xst^aax  patetjei^aequentibna.    Certe  piratae  4icnntnr  ^tio  ^ov  n%iq%iHVm 
9uic  malim.  MKiberek  hoe  loc^^s«»H^^a/virairy  nt  distingnatnr  a  ntitn^ 
^fwf,  qnod  jdgnftftpat.nrpfiiiai.   .ItA  <I>io»j«ins  Aiexandrinns  inepis^ola 
b4  Fibiun  ,  .qiiav^  b<^b9/|,in  lib*  T.I.  hitiA«  bi^toriae:  fiiv  fil  fiaXXov  mni^. 
f<^^ot  nkitova  vtv  (l^tllcn    Id  ests    ^  fm^gif  experH  tunU  —    6)  "Et^z 
YoFiro  ijf   lifpianuyiiji^xof^    Ita   efiam.  Eqsebiue  .in  chronisOy    et   anctox 
c&roiid  Alexandxi^if-.  Dioeleiiano  jiiug»   ociie»   H-  M4fximiano  HerctdiQ 
M^»  9eptie»   cosf.   «Mm^o  19    Viocleiiani  impiv»  mense  Jhfeiro  die/2^.  ip$o 
pasckM  die  propoeii»'  smU  uhique  imperialim  edicia^  ete.     Consentit  Idatins 
ia  fasiis  ita   scribenss     Oiocietiano   VIU.  et   Blaxijniano  YII.  his  Coss. 
ptrmuiio  Chrisiianomm*^    Idem  coUigitnr  ex  actis  Mnnatii  Felicis  curato* 
ni*Cirtensium>  quae   refernntnjr  in  gestis  apnd  Zelbophilumi  consnlarem 
tmiidiae,     Sfc  .aniem  indpinnt :     DiocieHano   yill»  et  Maximiano  VIU 
Cttf,    Is  erat .  aiuins  a  natali    Ghristi  inxta  Ensebium  quidem  305.  herae 
nteia  Dion jsianae.  qna  nune  ntimnr  ^  .tertius  ac  .trecentesimus,    Sed  ^a-* 
rooiis  in  annatibuSt    ^t  PetATins  in-2«  parte   rationarii    tei|ipornm  anno 
Cbisti  302«  Constantip  IV*  et  Maffimiapo  IV.  oo«s<  initinio   huins  perse-  ^ 
cotioiiis  aikaigiiandw  ^^^  contettdnnf.    j^oriim  sententia  nnieo  argumento 
lutitiir,  actis  sc|li^et  co9Ci}ii  Cirtensis.    Qliod  concilium  anno  ]^o»t  incep- 
u»  pe»ectio»«m  «t  pott  p.nio..»  >H«^m  co.gteg.tua  e»e  .ffi>. 
nt  Aagnatinns  in  bi^ricnlo  collatio|ii8«    Cppgregatum  est  antem  Diecler 
ti>ao  VIII.;    et  Maximiano  VJLI.   Qoas*   nt   docent   acta  ipsius  concllii  ab 
Asgmino  velata  in,  lib.  III.  contra  Gresconium.     Sed  hnic  argnmento  fa- 
qllimam  est  res^ndere.    Quis  entm  non  yidet,   mettdnm  esse  in  actis 
iUis  Cirtenais  ooneilii,  et  legendnm  ea^  i    P.  G.  IModetiani  IX.  et  Ma« 
^isuiai  VIII?    Id  enim  apertissime   conYincitur  ex  brericulo  collationui 
<^ei  3.  eopite  Xi»  iihi  dicitur  t  .  Nam .  getta  martyrum  ^ibus  osiendelfatur, 
^tnput  persectttioniSf   coss,  gesia  Muni  IHocJetiano  IX,  et  Maximimno  VIIl^, 
V^ie  Idu3  FebrtMrias  <i  gesla  auiem  episcopaKa  decreii  Ciricnsisg    post  tO" 
ruHiem  consuiatum  3^  Nonas  Mariiaty'  etem    Quid  his  potest  etM  manile-" 
>tias?    Neque  Tero   hano  .scriptnram  snspicari  quisqnam  de  ffiUo.patest* 
Addit  enim  ibidem  Angnstinns,    officiales  inssos  a  sndice  inspioe^re  quoKr. 
tua  tejttporis  interfwlMol  iateK  pwitoiaxMP  mastynim  o|  concilinm^ictesse} 


fO  EUSEBn  PJUfPHILI  . 


»•  ■ 


de^septos  fnisse  ac  per  impradeiitiAia  falram  remiiitlaisek'    Nam  c«m  gesta 

inartjram   iascripla  esiie|tt   OiecletianA  IX.  et  HaxiniiflM  Iflll.  pridie 

Idos  Febr«9  acta  vero  concilii  Girtensis  post  consnlatiun  Diodetitfbi  nones 

etMaximiani  octies^d.  Nonas  Martias,  officiales  post  consulatum  pro  con- 

•olatn  samentdsy  niensem  duntaxat  inter  ntraqne  gestii  interpositnm  esse 

responderont'^  com  tamen  13.  meni^ium  spatium  verera  int^poaitum  fais- 

sety    iit   rectijwime    tradit   Augnstinns.     Exstaat    quidem^ipsa  martjrom 

gesta  quh^   fn  doHtitiOne   iUa'  desigtiaiitttr/    Tertnn  li  jli  4IM  dfes,  nec 

consul    adscripttts   est,  «t  ^videre  est;  apud  Baroiiitttf.    AtK  fgltur  haac 

locnm    ex  brevlculo    collatienis^  ubt  gesta  martjrum. 'Diotletiaso  IX.  et 

Maxim|ano  Tlfl.   com.   eonfeota  •m^morantvr,  raendosiim^eiMe    Beeesio 

est,   aut  inscriptiosem  ooncilii   Oirtensia  in  lib.  HI.  eontrft  Cfiresconiam. 

Atqui  inscriptlo  illa -geetoram  «katityMim  Msa   esse  nos  p^test»   «t  patel 

ex  iis  quae  iam   dijtu    Est  et  ^lkid  argttmeBtiiiik ,  qno  conTinci  potesty 

CiHen.4e  conciliutai  eottsnleta  Dib^Setiani  Ylil.  eOUectfini  nOn  fbisse.  Gnni 

enim  id  (fdtacil9llM'coactlimliiei9t1ld  t>rdihaadnm  Girteaiifs-eccliesflife  epfscopnm, 

testeAu^uAtino^qaaero  quis  epiKoopttsab  epifecopis  illii' ordinatas  sit?  Nob 

Biltanus.    Hlts  enito  hoc  ipso.aRnoadhttc  subdiacDiMiil  eratPaali  Girten- 

sbl   episcopi,  Qfpatet  ex^gesfis  Mnnatii   Feficis.'    Pettlum  igftar  dicent 

cnm  Batoiiio'9/^reatnm  ab  iliis  • -epi«cc^pinn  Girtae.  =  Bed  aMpie  -  boc  stare 

pot^jft. '  KfettimSttb  PattIO"orca  eit*  p^vj^oado  ^  nf  doeeat  aeta  apnd  Ze>* 

BOphilam  consularem  NumidMeV  quae  referaafttr  m  liWO  M.  contra  Cre- 

Bconium  :   '  Zenophthis' consuiai^f 'dtxii  t     QuWadminist^B^f^^t^nc^Silvantts 

fin  *cltrzcain  ?   Respomlit :  Snb-  P»ui(>  episccfo  orta  tst-  pitrstekiio  'H  Silvanttk 

iuhdiaeonus  fuit^  '  A%   si   in   Gii^tensi   coflMlio  c^si.'.DIoeietiaiio  Tlll.et 

Maximiiino'TtI.    Fanlas  eplscopus  f^etifs 'est^  qudtnodo  illud  -veram  esse 

pbterity  sttb  Ftftflodrtam  esse' peniei^iSbltem;  caih 'C!i*ten§e  tsoacilium,  ia 

qno  creatuij  dicho^'  epis^piMV   Oimo^   ttt  minimum   diliam/  post  Initiam, 

persecutlonis   ^stam  sit  ?     Seii  .bmii^a^  Terissimttni   e^t , '  qaed  in   illis 

actli   dieitttr)   sub  Paulo   Cirteirsiiim  episcopo  ortam  esse  persecntionem, 

Diocletiaao   Tlll.    et  Maxiaiiotto   TH.    coss.    9^0  alsno  Mttnatias  Felix 

cnrator  reipttbHtae  Cirteaslttai  ingresstt^  domum  Paali  episeopty  fassit  ut 

traderet  senpturas,  at  legitar  in  actis  a^ttd  Zeiiophilam' cottsnlarem^  qnae 

referuntnr    iu   ltb«   llf.    cohtra   Gr^conlum^.    et    ia    epi^tola '  Attgustiui 

165.  ef  qilae  post  cotitttioaem  Carthaglttettsem  editaf  sunt.  lUad  $  xiiquaii!, 

terjssimum    efst,  fslsam  Tero  ^st ,"  Cirtense  concilittm  gestum^luisse  Die« 

cleti^uo  Tltl.  et  Maxinuaao  TII.  «0184   ~Sed  quii^  r^ponsnri^fsttnt  ^adver» 

•arli    ad  haec,  quae   dicturus  sum  ?   'Goaslat  Cirtense  eoncilnim  coactam 

6Me  aaao  V^  gesta  illa  martjram  Africattorttm,  «eu  pottus,  13.  iitensi- 

bul.     Nam   cottciUam  gestum   esf  3.'    Nonas   Martias^   raartyrum    autem 

gesta'  pndle  Idus   Pebr.    Ergo   si   6on<$iIlam    Clrtense  actnm  est  Diocle- 

tittno  TIII;  coss.  passio' marff#aia  Gonstautio  IT.  eoss.  pridie  Idoa  Vt^br^ 

«OBtigerii  Jteeeifs^'  tet*    Atqat  >*  petwelitto*  eoepta^^M  -  mease  Maxtio,  ur 


HISTORIA&  ECGLBS.  LIB.  Yin,  2.         U 


leitatiur.  Xuebivs.  CeteraVv  peneeatioaem  iie  qiiii^-,di|J.  ce^/i-  ortaiii  ewMu 
Biiliif  preeterea  testimbniis  pvobari  potest.  Priivo  ex  a^tis  martynim 
Agapes,  Cliioiiiae  et  Irenes,  quae  passae  sant  Diocietiano  IX.  et  Ma- 
xuBiatto  VJO.  mt  legitur  in  fine  actoram.  In  liis  actis  sic  scribitur ;  ij»-. 
jmV  pre^sfe:  mperiwe  annoy  eum  edietum  iilud  iaU  ae  pium  iussum  </•» 
minorwu  impp,  et  eaesarum  primo  fuii  divulg-afum,  uhinam  vo9  iatuistief  , 
etc.  blelligit  edictumde  cremandis  libris  ChrisriaiWYam,  qnod  snperiorfr 
«nno  emissitm  faisse  ^it.  Igitur  DiOcletiano  yiir."toiis.'  emissnih  fnerat^ 
SecBodo  in  aetis^  Metrophaiiis  et  Alexandri  qnae  exunt  in  bibliothecn' 
Fheiii,  Coiletanlias  Chloras  mortans  <^e  dlcitttr  ettntf  htthis  persecMio-^ 
Bis  S,  qttod  omnino  Stare  non  potesi!,  nisi  initiam  ^ersecntionls  ab  octaTO* 
DiodetiaDi' oansnlottt  dednzeris.  Ideni  testanfnr  acttf  "pafsidonis  sancti  Fe-« 
ficB  episcopi  TbbaAicensis,  quae  sid  incipiant  in  optlmo  codice  M8.  .*  'Dtii- 
daimto  oeties  ei  Maximiano  tHepHet  eon,  AuguttiSy  »ehH' edietum  eoruiii- 
iem  eaemruiH  vel  imj^eratarufk',  etc. "  tCI.  Lactaitt.  de  molHf/  perseettt^  >e/ 
Xn.  XIH.  Pagi  ad  a«  902.  V.  J9M  —  7)  ^itatqtx^  fti^,  Chim  de  amher 
qno  eoepta  est  persecntio  l^ocletiani,  abunde  ifapra  dispntatam  sit,  noikir 
restat,  ttt  de  mense  ac  die  panca  dicamns.  JQasebius  quidem  hoc  locdr 
ut  mensem  fnisse  Djstrum,  quem  Romani  Martinm  Tocant;  fdem  scrHnf 
anclor  chronici  Alexaudrini , '  cuiiis  Terba  sic  legtoda  sunts' Jrov?  10',  'icri^ 
hosdy^TUtrov  puoiX^ittq,  fttfvt  ^6otqta  »i,  X^j»ono  6*  Hv  ovroq  Mttgrioi  td^ 
tB  'Petfialovq.  $ed  Eusehius  in  libro  de  martyribns  Falaestlnae ,  qni 
hoc  octaTO  hi«toriae  ecclesiasticae  *  Tolnmini  appendicis  loco  subiicitur,' 
Xanthicnm  mensem  fnisse  dicit,  qnem  Romani  Aprilem  iiominanl.  ISt  r  o  thi 
ieaiseke  Uebersefz,  des  Museb,  T.  II.  p.  7  not.  9;  de  hac  re  dlcit :  yyMan 
miute  denn  heide  Stellen  $o  mit  einander  vereinigen ,  dasr  man  sagtej  im 
JpH  wSren  die  Mandate  erstUeh  in  Pidaet(tinay  tn  den  der  Maupstadi  nn* 
^  gt^eganen  Provinzen  aher,  sehon  im  Mdrx  hekannt  gemaeht  worden,** 
Cetemm  nlhil,  tiisi  pauca  TOcabula  Laifinii  cognoTisse  Ensebinm  et  f^anca 
4e  ftomanomm  moribns  andlTisso  i  ex  h.'  L  posse  coHigi ,  recte  obserTa- 
VI  Moelier»  de  Ens.  p.  31.  cf.  IX,  5.  aTQaTomdaqxV?  >  ^*  3ovxa^P($-^ 
^tto»  it^tfayo^^ovaiv,  JBT.  ]  " —  8)  ^wvijgCov  nd&ovq  hoQTfjq'  fioiXavvov-i' 
«qc.  Tbeedoretns  in'  lib.  T.  historiae  ecciesiasticae  cap.'  38.  ipso  domii> 
aiiaitae  paasiouis  die  edictnm  de  ecclesiarnm  snbTerslOne  'prOpositum  iin^y 
icrihlt.  Ancior  ehronicl  Alexandrini  ipso  pasehae  die  Id  gestum  refert^ 
pucha  aaiem  celehratnm  eMie  diclt  die  25.  Martil ,  quod  in  annnm  19« 
IKocletlani  cadere  Aon  potest,  nt  Scaliger  et  PetaTins  monnerunt.  la 
<hienico£cireliii  gestum  hoc  dicStur  menseMartidjdiebus  paschae.  Glaeca 
ittba  hnias  loci  tantum  signifitant,  diem  paschce  ia  propinquo  falsse 
Hie  cnm  edlcta  proposifa  sdnt.  Nam  tox  elatXavpovatjq  id  klgnificat. 
iiiqae  recte  Rnfiitas  Tertit  t  dies  stiemnis  pattikue  Hmnnkebati  Fascha  aifc*' 
tCH  anao  Ghrlsti  303*    Dion7»baio,  opttd  orleafiillescoAtigit  docimo  octaTO 


13 


I 


EUSEBn  PAMPHIU 


oB^^t  nfOGtirtovTUf  %»l  tovg  ftiv  n^»7ff  inHltifAfuvovg  y  iii- 
fiovgy  zovg  H  iv  .oljuxtatg  '),  h  inifxivouv  iv  t^^  tiA  XQmxiU" 
yiofiov  nQo^tQtb  ^*^),  iliv&eQlag  attQiioOab  nQOaj^oqivoyxa* 
Kol  17  fAtv  nQcivfj  xad'*  TJfitoy  yQatpri^  toiavtfj  ttg  tiv-  fiiv  oi 
rt6^.v  di  iit^Qwv  inifpotxfjodvrorv  yQCffiftaro^Vj  nQoiSdtatt^tO  tovq 
tfjiv  inKlr^amv  ngoiiQovg  nuvtttg  Tovcnatd  ndvija  tonov^noma 


•  I 


die  xnenus  Aprilia »  Qt  Scaligev  ^t  PeUTias  affirmant,  Scripti  codices 
]VJed««]VIazar.'et  f  iik.  hic  habeot  i%(Xavvoiafi^,  -«-  9)  Tou^  6h  iv  oixt- 
vim<i  ihv(>iQi:«ii  o%%Qfia&%u»  RofiiMis  Tertit :  Si  fuii  «ervorifm  perman- 
9^sei  Chrtstianuit^p  'hhertaiem  consefui  non  possef,  <^ae|ii,sensttm  secatos 
Tidetar  Niceplioru$  .i&,  bl)«  VjLl,  c.  3. ,  Sic  enim  Easebisna  Te^ba  expo- 
Boit:.  xtt»  ToiTi;  oixdzaq  ilofivvfiivovi  iXivO-iqd^  Ti-fiifv,  Sed  haec;,  interpre- 
latip  lerri  non  {Otest.;  Sic  eiiim  imperfoctam  fuisset  iipger^toris  ^'''jlam, 
i^ifp  honarati  dnnt^:^,  et  seryi  comprehensi  faissent^  ntoUa;  plebeioraia 
nc  rasticonun  mc^fionf .  facta»  -  Adde  qaod  si  per  vov<;  iv  oixtvCtu;  servi 
ii|teUigantar  3,  Jn^ptam  esset  dicere,  ut.  servi  libertate  spoliej^tnr..  JVeque 
e;aim  libertate  spoliari.  possant;  quam  non  h^bent.  HOc  cum^  auimadver- 
jtisfset  Christophorsonus^.  T0U9.  ^i'  oixiTCut^  ,^va1os  Tertit. '\£go  actores 
^t  procoratores  intelligpj  qui  patronis  et  potentiovibus  Tiris  minijstrabant. 
Bic  ^Afra  cap.  6^  .T0t>9  jiv  ^aaiXixaiq  qlxiTiuk^  Tocat  £a.«(ebxn8.  cubicularios 
imperatoris,  cyertit  Va|es«  nostro  locq  plepeii,  H.]  Sed  optin^e  Zona- 
naras  han^  Eusebii  locni^  exposuit.  ^^am  Toiif^  Jv  oixtTiutq  laterpretatuz 
.priyatae  conditionis  homines.  Verba  eius  stint :  Toitq  filv  a^iaif;  ij  or^a- 
ac/ccf?  xaTnXeyfievovq ,  a%£f*o)(i  i^flavvsa&ajt  xal  t^s  a^Cac;,  *«*,  tJJs  .'OTga- 
v§Ui<;*  Tovq  dh  Tv/:riq.  iduaridoq  doukovaO-at,  CValesio  repte  rep.agoavit 
Moshem,  Commentar,  de  rehus  Ch/risim  a*  C^  M*  p.  925.  ..quia  o^.  iv  ol- 
xtrCuiq  neqae  .sunt  plebeii»  neque  uUo  .ex.emplo  docet  hiftorifid)  pl^beior 
ex  Ghristianis  serTos,  factos  esse.  '  Omnfim  igitur  potiujs  .,^t6er^a/z«  irnpe- 
trt^ndae  ^pem  amitteire  .Tolait  imperator,  seryos»  qai  Ghrisliani.  jo^fiiisisseat. 
Cf.  Bodwell,  cjissert,  XI.  in  Gjprian.  n.  71,.  Stroth,  deut^che  Uebers» 
des  Eus,  T.  II.  p^.jSi  aot.  1.,  qui  ta?nen  a  nostra  interpretatione  pauloia 
discedit.  Ita  enim  cooimentatar :  ^^Sie  (<jie,  wejche  unter  tqi?  iv  olxe- 
Tlaiq  homines  plebeios  Terstehen)  scheinen  alle  von  dem  ISchhsse,  v^rjuhri 
geworden  zu  seyn;  da  hier  der  Vornehme^i  gedacht  tvorden,  sa 
muss'auch  des  Kolks  Kriuahnung'ge schehen  ^eyu^^AlleinweHii^ 
dieser  Schluss  gelten  sqllte,so  hulte  auch  miissen  der  GeisiJichen  J^rwahnutig 
geschehet^  seyn,  Jiqs  Edict  war  znnofMt,  nur  gegcn  2  KJasseu  von  ^euten 
gerichiet  y  einmal  gegeft  die ,  welche  in  Jiatserlichen  Aemtem  standen,  una 
flann  gegen  die  freien  odcr  freigelassene»  Christen ,  welche  hei  den  Kui^. 
gem  oder  ihren  AofUuten  und  Staithaltem  in  Diemten  standeny  und  zu  «vJ 
rem  Hausgesinde  gehorten,  Von  diesen,  als  von  Leuten,  die  in  lkaiserli\ 
chem  hokn  und  Pflichi  sianden,  iind  von  w^Jchen  schon  grostentheils  dati 
JTerhaUniH  wofin  «^.  Uimm^  ihre  Ti^li9ffikptung  am  Opfer  erfo$iderte ,  ver\ 


HISTQRUE  EeGLES.  Un.  Vm,  2.3.       13 


KE^AAA.ION  r, 

Hfql  Tov  TQonov  t(i/v.  nuru  toi^  di^yfioif  ^yoifUffih^m 

(Nio.  H.  E.  Vn,  4.) 


ioti  8^  ovv  Toret  nlt7aT0t  (xiv  ooo^  toiv  ixnXfjif$uv  SQXOvriQ^ 
hmg  utnlatg  nqodvfioig  iva^Xrioavxig  ^  fnyoilaiv  dtyoiv^av  <aro* 
^ia;  Inidd^avxo  ^)^  fivglot  d*  aXXot  ttjv  tpvxv^  vno  daXlag  ngo-^ 
fo^xYiaayTBg  y  ngox^fQotg  ovT(og  ano  niQaiTfig  H^^a^ivfiaap  n^oa^ 
|?o%*  Toiy  di  Xotnoiv -eHaoTog  Hdri  diiipoQa  fiaaavoiv  iri/iUar- 
»y'  0  fik^  fiaari^iv  aixtiofispog .  To  aoifiaj  o  di  atQefildaia^ 
tal  IfiffAoTg  avvnofiovfitoig  Ttfiotgovfiivog'  ^iq>*  oTg  ^)  ijdrj  T&vtg 
ov%  amov  antjvfyxavTo  tou  fitov  rtkog.  ^AkXob  9  av  naliv,  ofiU 
Ifag  %ov  ay&va  dutriiaa^  *  6  fiiv  ydg  Tig  irigtov  fila  avvat^ovv^ 
im  %al  ralg  nafifiiagoig  nal  avayvotg  ngoaayovimv  ^valatg; 
K  tf^vxfug  dnfjXXatTeto  |  xal  il  firi  Ti^vitoig  '^v*  6  di  fifi&^  o- 
Ifng  ngoanekdaag ,    fifjdi  Tivog  ivayovg  itpaxpdfiivog^    itgfjHOTmp 


\ 


loMgten  dit  Kaiser  xuersif    dasa^sie  o^ertt  soUien^*  etc.    CF«   de   mar« 
tyr.  P.  c.  UL     H.  , 

Cap,  III.  1)  MeyaXiaif  aywnav  ia%oqta(;  Im^eC^wno.  Val.  T^rtifs 
lUutriani  ceTtaminum  speciaeula  exhibaeranl.  Stroth.  paolo  liberiox.s 
fietten^einen  sehr  grossen  Muth  imKampfe  hlicien,  Sigillatim ^crro^^ 
lu  l.  didtnr  de  rei  adspectn  quem  ilti  agxorceq  praebel^ant.  yidetor  haec 
verlii  tii  panlo  rarior.-  Cf.  TI,  11.  tothop  iaroQlaq  Hvihu  yiH,  7.  de 
BirtTv.  P.  c.  I.  in.  loseph.  Antiqq.  I,  11,  4.  B.  I.  Ylf  %  8.  av^g  Sr 
i/ii  KOT  h&vov  laxoqriau  vov  itoXtfiov,  Poljb.  III,  48.  Oalat.  1, 18.  He« 
nchiiis  iaToqtl  *'  oqt^.  Adde  Casaubon,  ad  Diogeii.  LaSrt.  III,  18.  Kreffs, 
ifcserTT.  PlavT.  p.  318.  Loesner,  pbserTT.  Philonn.  p.  ^26.  Gataier,  ad 
IL  Anfonin.  I,  16  p.  38.  ^l  IotoqCw;  vofiMV  t^  ld-(av  ^  aXXtav  Ttviav  nQU" 
7*«^9,  BorvHle  ad  Charit.  p.  366.  Ahresch»  ad  Aeachjl.  Tom.  I.  p. 
207.    H.  -^    2)  *M(p'  oh^    Id  est>  in  quihus  tormenHs»    (fnod  QOtt  intel- 


) 


li 


SDSEBU  PAHfPHELI 


akXog  '^(li^avtjg  aigofnpogp  tog  Sv  iidtj  ifin(/ig  iQ^imtto.  Kni 
zig  av  naXiv  in  idaq,ovg  »iifAi¥&gf  fiangctv  iavQHo  tolv  m- 
iolv^  iv  tiOvHoaiv  avrotg  XiXoytafiivog*  o  ti  r»^  //^oa»  imI  fki^ 
yiXn  dufjiaQtvQito  qnav^  t^g  ^vaiag  ti}v  aQViiaiv*  xal  aUo^ 
XQiaxiavog  i1va$  ixixQayHf  ty  tov  aoutfjQiov  nQoaQff§iatog  o- 
fioXoy/if  XafinQVvofAivog*  iteQog  to  fii^'  tiOvxiva$  f4^ti  ^iam 
noxi  diitilvito.  "Ofiwg  f  ovv  %al  oidi  noXvxiVQla  ttjg  inl  TOiJro 
titayfiivfjg  ^tQauoniKijg  naQatdiiojg  uatd  aiofiatog  natofimi 
ical  xataaiyaCoftivoi  3  nutd  ti  nQoadnov  xal  naQilwv  ^)  tvnith 
fiivo$  j  fiit.d  fiiug  iioiOovvto.  Ovtotg  i^  anavtog  ^)  ol  t^g  ^fo- 
aipflag  i^OQOt ')  to  doHitv  ^wxivai,  mQt  noXXov  itlOivxo.  *JU 
oi  xat  xarci  twv  dflo)v  avtoHg  ftaQtvQotv  tavta  nQOVXOiQii'  w 
iig  dxQifi^  difjytiaiv   Hg  iv  fjfi7v  ilaQftiaiii  Xoyoi; 


'ttm 


m 


lexenmt  Miuciiins  et  Chmtopliorsoiias.  Sed  Nicephonui  in  lib.  YII. 
eap.  4.  hane  Eas.  locom  optiiiie  exposoit.  —  3)  KaT&  tc  n^oa^nov  w^ 
9ai(f«iftff^  PlamlMitif  oeesoo  iatelligoj  de  qao  ^ipplieio  ia  passionibai 
jnlirtjram  non  mro  fit  mentio.  Nam  enm  Ensebias  mart/res  pngnis  cae- 
sos  ^M^  iam  dixerit  9  hinc  necessario  intelligere  debemns  plnmbatis  iir 
facie  Terberatos»  Alioqni  esset  xauroXoyCa,  [Paalo  ante  pro  Xafiirgvvofii' 
yo?  Cajit.  habet  OffivwofJitpoq,  H.  ]  ■ —  4)  *£|  £^«10:05.  la  libro  d« 
inarrfribus  Palaesttnae ,  abi  mnlta  ez  historia  ecclesiastica  iisdem  paenc 
mrbis  repetuntory  legitar  ix  narto^,  qaod  est  elegantins.  Sio  auten 
Graeci'  dicnnt,  quod  Latini  mtiquif  [Cf.  Aelian.  V.  H.  If,  4.  III,  7. 
iti  nuvToq  vgonov  dtyfiipviq  Rom.  111,  1.  xcctu  nuyra  vgonov  2  Cor.  IV»  81 
iv  num  yiX,  5.  yiffer,  de  idibtt.  p.  600«  *E^  unuvxoq  h.  1.  non  Terte* 
rim  cum  Tal.  utique.  Melins  Stroth.  in  aUen  SiueXen,  Adde  VI,  1  p< 
f  148.  nbi  Stroth.  i$  unuvroi.  Tertit  vor  allen  andem,  Sed  Tel  ibi  com- 
mode  Terti  potest  omni  modo.  H.]  -^  5)  01  t^?  ^toaipil  aq  ix^Q^* 
Val.  Tertit  pietafi$  hostes.  Melius  Stroth.  die  Feinde  der  Religions 
Vide  quae  animadTorU  ad  Eos.H.E.  Vn,32not.5.  cf.  VI,2.Vni,4.  K 


HISTORIAB  BCCLES.  LIB.  YUT,  4.        U 


KE*AAAION   A. 
(Nic.  H.  E.  rn,  3.) 

ni  tou  tw  okmw  ivdtdiifiiivwg  jt^^vfilv»  y  owft  Jj^tovmf 
fmm  0  9Mrr^  navtofp  apintvii<^ii  dtmyfioSi  noXv  TtftotiQov  .ii^ 
w^'  Sv  m  tJt  t^^g  ii^^vffe  ovvinQOiuto.  "u^gtt  yuQ  «jprf  nQm* 
m  inmiff  ano  nifov  pa^iog  vnoiuvovfiivov  toS  tavttiv  t^v  HSr 
mln  ilkfj<p6tog  ^)y  KQvpdffv  ti  in  ntal  aipavmg  ftitm  rov  ani^ 
iniou  nal  OuaXigtavov  /Aitaiv  xfiovov  T«(?y  ixKkfiolaig  imj^i^ 
ffwnoqj  ovK  a^gooag  ti  rcji  «a^*  17/uoiv  inanodvofiifou  ^)>no-' 
Umj  oU*  izi  tmv  Jiara  ra  OTQc^omda  fAOvmv  anomtgoifjtivov* 
Tttfn;  yag  »al  tovg  kotnoug  aXcavai  ^tfdlmg  ^to,  it  ngotigov 
iuipnv  nataymv&aifiivog .  niQiyivoito  *  nXilfttovg  noQ^v  tmv  iv 
^tgaulatg  oQ^v  aofAiyiotava  tbv  ifioiuxov  nQOaona^oiAivovg 
fio¥j  mg  av  fttj  lioQvot  yivoivto  t^g  niQl  tov  t£v  oXmv  dtifLi^ 
Itt^oy  iwxifiiiag»    'Hg  yoQ  0  atQatomdaQX^g^^f  og  tig,noti  ^p 


'      Cap.  Vf,    1)  Tov  rijp  i^ovaCaP  tlXti(p6roq,    Diabolam  lntelligit,   qni 

n  eTSDgelio   dicitikr   princeps  haios   man^i.     Et  sic^Nicephoroii  in  cap. 

i  Iib.'Tn.  hanc  Eoaebii  locam  accepit ,  qaem  Mascalas  et  Ghristophor- 

Hfttf  minime  inteUexerant.    Porro  ia  scriptiA  codicibas  Haz.  Med.  Fnk. 

tt  SiT.  legitor  tov  vttimjv  t^»»  i^ovatav   tiXti^poroq,   —    2)  * Anodvofiivov, 

b  codice  Oled*  Fok.  8At.  et  Maz.  legitar   inano6vofiivov,     LPaulo  infe« 

riti  pto  ffvXwitqtvw¥  CAt.  Iiabet  (fi.Xonqw&¥,     H.l  —    d)  *  O  axquxomdu^ 

n;'    Yetoriam     magistram     militam     intelligity     de      qao     Easebiut 

i>  chronico  ad    annaa^   17.    Diodetiaai   haec  habet;     Veturiua  magiUer 

i*<Zf^r,    Ckntiianos   miiUe»  persequitur^    pauJatim  ex  iUo  iam   lempore 

tl^ttcutioiu  u^hersum  no$  incipiente*     In   qaibusdam  mauascriptia   et  in 

HJtioae  Miraei  haee   ad   aanam  16.  Diodetiani  refernntar,   in  aliis  ad 

(aun  14.    [NegUgeutis  rero  esse  illam  omissionem  recte   iadicat  Kegt' 

^'  p«  73.   $.  62.  1.  cf.  m»  6  not.   9.     Danz»  p.   66  not.    30.     „Nifm 

*^  ett  Entebiua  eorum,  quae  priui  cogmnverat  ,    an  addidicii  ea,    quae 


'  1 


19  BnS]£8ir  PAMPHILI 

iiuivoif  iQT*  nQiiton  AvixilQH  Tcji  xarcJ  roJi'  argativfiitmv  di" 
fg^yuWf  (f,vXo%Qiv6i¥  %otl  dwKa^atQoiv  Tovg  iw  tdig  atgatomdoi^ 
dvaifigogiivovgf  aiQiah^te  didovgy  i}  nH&ag/ovaiv  ^g  (Aitiiv  ot!- 
ro7g  anoXaviiv  tifAtjgf  ^  ro^po^foK  atiQiafai  rai;ri7C)  il  aVf«- 
xaxxotvto  TQi  nQoatayfiatt  ^  nXt7atoi  oaoi  tijg  J|C()fffToi;  PaOk^ 
Xilag  awQatimai  tjJv  iig  «uror  OfioXaylaVf  f^n  l*i^V^a¥ttgy 
rtjg  doxoiafig  d6in9  3ea2  iu^Qaylag  ^g  <I;for,  uvafiq>$X6^aig  nQOv- 
xlfAtiaav^  "Jldn  ^^  anavlojg  rovtwv  iTg  nov  nal  divriQogy  ov 
fiovov  T^c  a^lag  Tijf  anopoX^v^  dXXa  %a\  ♦)  davatov  ttJq  ivoi- 
8oSg  ivataaimg  dvtixattjXkdttovro ,  fiitQloag  noug  ijdij  toti  tov 
riv  impovXriv  iviQyovvtog  0  *«^'  f<*ilM>*tf  aifAatog  in  ivimv  ipdi- 
^iiv  imtoXfifovtogj  rov  nXti^ovg^  mg  iomif  tmv  nutt£v  itdmo' 
uivov  ^)  Ti  avtov  iti  nal  dnonvaiovtog  inl  rov  itatd  navimi 
d^gofog  iipoQjAfiaap  noXiftov.  *iig  ii  ual  yvfAVOUQov  iuaniSvmi 
avf  iati  16y<!^  dvvatov  d<priytf^aaOai\  oaovg  xal  inolovg  to£ 
XQiOtov  fidQtvfag  6q)^aXfAo7g  naQtiv  OQ^Vy  ro7g  dvd  ndaag  loj 
T«  noXitq  %al  tdg  x^^9  olnovoiv. 


priuB  tneogfdfa  JMufi/*  H.  »—  4)  *AXXu  xtd  —  avvtmvfjXXdvTOPTO.  Eo^ 
dem  tempore  legionem  illam  militam  qai  Thebaei  dicmitiu,  fuisse  tra 
dunt  acta  martyram  a  Ruinarto  edita.  ci,  Pagi  ad  a.  297  n.  11.  Oros 
VII,  17.  cit.  Read.  fl.  — .  5).  Tov  Ttjv  impovXtiv  jivej^yotrvoq,  Diabo, 
lam  Lis  Verbis  intelligit  Eiuebiiu ,  nok  antem  dacem  Romanam ,  nt  pata 
Tit  Chri»toph<)rionas.  —  6)  JtdiivtOfithoV  ■—  —  7»oif/«ov  i.  e.  cum  iiiiU 
titailo  fideliam»  at  credibile  est,  eam  (diabolam)  terreret  et  in  bell' 
Qniversis  simul  inferendo  ei  facesseret  negotiam.  Terto  haeo,  tam  qai 
perperam  yerterant  Talesias  et  Strothias,$Ue:  deierrHus,  tkt  credibileesi 
multitudine  fideliam,  et  aniversis  simal  ^eZ/tfin  inferre  formidana^  hic 
vermuiUicKvfea  er  sickfur  die  Menge  der  Glaubigen  furchteie,  m 
Bedenien  irug,  aHe  mii  einander  xu  hehriegeny  tam  ciaia  Zimmer 
mannus  adeo  pro  linonvoUovvoq ,  quOd  optime  S(»riptam  est,  scribi  pou 
coniecit  dnoxveovroq»  Qnod  fieri  prorsiu  nequit*  Tid«  PussoWm  B»  T.  a 
Tuntvida  dnoxv^at  et  dihiCaoof^tM.    H.  ^ 


*.. 


^      r 


HISTOarAB  EGCLES.  UB.  YID,  5.         17 


( Nlc.  H.  £.  YUy  5. ) 


•  \ 


h  T»  /f/f)  ifiyofiKTfiipag  vniQOXoig  ivdo^tnattov  ^  Sfia  t^  jtjp 
mim  iiatXriaiiSv  iv  ry  ,]V$xofifjdtla  iiQOti^vai,'  yQaq^riv^  C^~ 
^  r^  xara  ^idv  vnoxiVti'&iig  f  ifiantfif  ti  iqtoQfii^aag  ty  nL* 
^fi,  tv  nQoq>avil  nal  iijfioaia  mifiipfjv, '  mg  avoolav  ntal  aai^ 
h^irTiv  anXdv  cnoQaitit  ^),  dvilv  inmagovtmv  iatd  tijv  av^ 
jif  Tiohv  PttoiXiwv  y  to^  ti  nQiapvtixov  iSv\aUoiVf  9ial  tov 
wr  utttfTOv  ano  tOi>tou  t^g  dq/rig  inintQatovvtog  fiw&fjiov*  *Al£ 
oiTo;  ^hf  toiv  tfivindii  nQcitog  tovxov  dianQiyjag  lov  TQonov^ 
t!i(t  u  mavtaf  oTa  9tal  iiudg  ^f,  vnofnhag  m^  dv  htt  rotovt^ 
^^Hfinm,  ti  akvnov  »al  didQaxov  ilg  c^vt^v  tiUvxaiav  dS»e- 
Vifsiv  ttv^nvoiqv» 


«.  <    k « 


I  Cap.  y.  1)  Twp  ovx  «atifnav ;  t/$.  Hie  loannes  didtiu  in  marlj-. 
*>l»Sio  Usoardi,  Adonis,  Notkeri,  et  in  Tetere  Romano,  die  7«- SepteiHi-  . 
His.-.  2)  27iaQUTT(^»  Edicta  imperatornm  et  epistolae  1«  charta  per« 
(^bastnr.  Hinc  Vilas  In  epistola  264.  ait  chartam  simpliciter  Tocari 
lue  ex  pap jro  et  glutijio  compacta  est  ^  sed  postquam  impesatoriji  snb«- 
KfiptioBemaccepitytiinc  Tocari  sacram:  iK  •nwnvqov  mptl  xoAA^^  XOiqvifiq  xch* 
'"«jjaa^fij,  XuQTijq  tpiXoq  xuXHTtu  •  inav  dh  vnoyQaipiiif  S^^titm  fiaai:* 
^*>>  d^^.oy  o)q  aaxqa  bvofia%ii;a$,  Sic  enim  legendum  est»  Don  nt  iii 
M,  codice  scribitnr  aaQxa»^  Sacram  enim  Tocabant  Imperatoris  epjstoiam 
it  lidere  est  in  actiy  concilti  Gbalcedonensis ,  et  in  noTellis  lustiniani,  et 
*  Sioisario  Nomico.  Idem  quoqne  testatur  Ammianns  in  lib.  XXII« 
"*vtrbiis  RepKcatoqut  volumine  edictu  Nam  Tolnmen  non  dicitnr  nisi 
^cbana.  [Cf.  Smcer.  t*.  H.  p.  924  sq.  Du  Fresne  Gloss.  med.  et  ini: 
^««.  P.  mS  iq.     fl.  } 


)•  t  '  >   •• 


'••.m. 


IS  «P^HQl  FiklfPWU 


(Nie.    H.  E«  YII,  &.) 

Hapvenw  di  Sffo§  twp  nmnoTt  iwii!¥Ovmu§  0mfiaato$  ital  tV 
avSfilif  Pifiofifiipoiy  tin  noLQ  "^h^aiv  ihi  nkQci  ^aQPoQOtg, 
^ilovc  iiviyKiP  6  xaigog  xal  dianQinilg  f^pvvQa£f  ZQvg  afiq^i 
rop  JwQO&iow  paaiXmtovg  na7dag*  oT  xaiTTJg  avwtar»  zifA^ 
naod  To7g  dianoTatq;^  ^uafiivot,  fvtiplfav  Ti  avTolg  diapiait  xh 
%vav  ov  XitnofJiivOij  fAii^ova  nXoSzov  wg  alri&£g  ^/i^yxai  t)]$ 
ToS  fiiov  io^fig  xal  TQvg>^g  tovg  vniQ  ivaiPiiag  oviidta^Qvg  xi 
xal  novovg^  xal  Tovg  xixa$vovQp2(iivovg  in  avtoig  '}  noXviQO' 
Tiovg  ^avavoyg  *)'  &v  ivog  rivog  oif^  xixQflTai  fivfia^ivng  r^ 


Cap*  TI«  l^  KtnatvovQ^fUvovQ  in  ovvoiQ»  Ib  .eodice  Sled,  Mai 
Fnk.  et  SaT.  rtfcdiu  legitarr  in  uirrolq,  Sic  enim  Titatiur  xttHO(paivla  ei 
iiimia  repetidone  ovq  sjllabae,  —  2)  JIoXwQonovq  ^uvaTovq  i.  e*  mal 
tlplicia  morti?  genera,  vielfa^  Todaarien ,  nt  recte  Tertit  Strotb.  Cf 
II9  26  p.  177.9  nbi  noster  ut  smnmam  Tarieutem  genemm  mortis  indica 
ret  et  Telsd  ocnlis  sobiiceret,  scripsit  adeo  noi^uila^q  ^avdioif  l 
d  4a^Q,  0avaroV  T^onovq  dixit  YI,  1«  noiKlltap  paa&vmv  nal  SavM 
fQonav,  Sed  Idem  per  ^avurovq  saepins  ifi^iffcalit  dliAEttsebio  draeco 
ram  optimi.  Tid.  Plat.  Crit.  c  VI.  dtofiovi^kal' 'O-avav  ovq  iiunffi 
novaa  xal  xQVf^dtaif  afpa^Qiafiq^  Apolog.  c.  XVil.  Xenoph.  Apolog.  H 
32.  Sopbod.  Tracbin.  t.  1278.  (iufaKQV(;  filv  iSoXtaa  vipvq  &avd%ov\ 
Adde  Acbill*'  Tat.  III.  p.  165.  rV*.  p.  233.  ed.  SaJmas*  cf.  Ahrest^.  aniiD 
adTT.  Aescbjl.  Tom.  I.  p.  388«  et  infra  cap.  XII.  B(/t.  5.  Utuntur  fn 
tem  Oraeci  '&dvaxot  qnociae  de  Tiolenta  morte.  Tld.  laeoht,  in  Actj 
Sifonacc.  Tom.  I.  p.  156.  SeitUer, '  ad  Enrip.  Electr.  t.  479:  Atque  1 
nniTersvm,  ut  illnd  boc  loco  animadTertam',  nsnrpaiit  Graed  niuneriu 
plnralem  plnrlam  snbstandTomm^  nbi  tIx  lUam  sed^singularem  exsp 
ctes ,  neqne  tamen  nterqne  nnmems  intesr  se  permatari  censendas  si 
imo  certe  plertmque  deinde  ea  est  nameri  plaralis  rado,  at  notionei 
•at  graTiorem  et  aagusdorem  (cf.  Longin.  de  snblim.  XXin^  2  i4<I*  ®' 
TJTeieim  )  aat  magis  oniTersam  et  indefinitaln  reddat  aat  allo  modo  I 
explicandasy  at  ^vfioly  de  qao  Tid.  Lobeck.  ad  Sopb.  Aiac  T.  716.  c 
Eoseb.  H.  £.  III9  6.»  obi  ez  losepbo  laadatur :  loXf  Xifiov  fiakXov  i^i 
naCovTO  oi  ■O-vfioC,  Constantin.  o^at.  ad  sanctt.  coet.  c  XTIU.  dox^i^ 
f^oviq  &vf*oC,  2 Cor.  XII» 20.  Gal« T| 21«, vnroi,  vid.  SMfer,  ad liOng.  pai^ 


mSTaBIAE  BCCLB&-XIB;  Ym^  6.  i9 

Mio,  mg  iirgvYyifQWfi  ^at€tl»i^fOfi»p*  iffni  r^  sig  fuao>  xata 


p.  143.  8extiu.£]»^ir.;«dT9M.  Logic.  1,  ft :^ .ffmvygfitff^   wmxiaat^& 

ma,  ToT^  TC  xutu   vnvp^vq   ^  ftapCav  TtqpanCnvovgi^  %mrva  6fuiiiftaa$m 

Eueb.  H.  £.  VI,  5.  p.  161.  ^g  drj  xa-0-'  vjivovq  Ttjq  IIoTafUttCyfjq  imipa'^ 

n^;,  itXij&eCai,  Vid.  Eiueb.  H.  £.  IV,  16.,  ubi  Iiutiiiiu  M.  dicitut  a 

wMtQhraXq  aXff^JtCaiq  (p^X^atKp^arbqJ  PeirpeVadi  ibi  Cph.  lon.  Iia* 

h9t  t^i  ukfi&iCctq  pro  %aXq  aXi}&tCa&q,     (fvLavgmM  eniiii.haud  sdam  au  Tatc 

tfxi]&fia^  nunus  recte  iunzerint  Tal.  et  Strotli.^  ciun  ^«Aoao^a/TOTog,  omI« 

iUe  Tertit :  idem  iUe  t^ae  sapientiaey  studiosiasinma  aectator ,  hic :  diestr 

fijngt  liebhaber  der  Wahrkeit ,  cum  facilius  Tideatur  vttiq  aXti&iCaig  «d- 

Ter&jiloco  positum  credere'»  uf^t;  reveruy  reapse,  tamen  t^c  aXij&tCaq 

ipertni  eit  Terbomm  tmk  cc^iji^-eAMc  interpretamentnm,  ab   iis  profectnm 

quiiliid  ipsnmR^ig^Aag  haiid«oseoqa(efett^iqi9d;^^  n^U»  iaog«re  TOrbo 

^iio(Jo(pt»iuToq  enm  Yal.  et  Stroth.,  Tertendnm  potius  erit :,  ^  iUe  verita" 

iit  w  omnibus  ac  tingulis  stndiosissimus.*'    Similiter  autem    Xiyur  Taq  «- 

hfiiUtq  contra  Yalesium  rk  t^?  SAijl^eAiec  scribefttem  rectilisime  defendit 

OreSntf  in  Nicol.  DBmasc»  p.   199.  optimeillnd  interpretans :    ^yverita^ 

tmcnto  omnia  dicere,  mtf  aSe  Frag-en,  vber  nlle  Punite  die    TF^ahrheit 

ta^,*^   £t  recte   OreUio  assensi  tnnt  Corayus  et-  Ochsnerus  in  iSffpplem. 

lott.  h  mcdl.   B.   p.  44.   of.  Lennep»  in  Phalar.  epist.  p.  221.  JDorville 

adCfaarit.  p.  397.    Alijis  pi^  iUo  Xfyetr  raq  dXtj&tCaq   Graeci  dlcnnt  A/- 

r»r  Tiup  %aXij&dq.   Tid.   So^ihool.   Trachin.    T.  474.  ti  a>  oo»    (pQaafa  t  a- 

M^/f.    Sed    idem    Sophdcles    apnd    I&dn.    M«    cohort.  ad    Graecos 

6imin<[nit: 

JSXq  %a%q  o  A  ij  ^* </a  »  a » y ,'  «r?  imw  ^eoq» 

w  I  •  • 

Ubi  Tio^  aXti&tlaiati»  hand  dnbie  Tertendum  est  i  nt  snperins  in  Enseb« 
^.  E.  IT,  16«  equidem  Tortere  malniy  revertt,  profecto,  Adde  Scho- 
liut.  sd  Homer«  Odys*  Ylly  311  sq.  Talk»  kfjffi  iu$^<afifroq  vov  *Odva*» 
<'«s'}  tl  ,%a%q  uXfj&iiatq^Tfa^atTtlTcu  &tov  yd/ior,"  PoRO  sannm  est 
Kpe nllo- modo  in  ^anT^qi). miitaitdum  com  laspisio^  panTkCf^MP  in 
^pHt.  ad  Hebr.  YI,2.  vid.  fioehme  commentar*  ad  h.l.  .p»250.  Gf.ibid.  p,. 
^p.  2S7^q:  fFiner.  nettt.  Gr.  p.  74.  Similiter  temere  solUcitaTit  tc;^  f  ^- 
ttc»  apvdSophtPliil.  T.  36.  Brunekius  adh.l.  Indicatur  eni  mibi  aiiro^v-- 
^'  itnmpia  vari»  ei  muUiplici  arte  elaboratnm,  et  inde  xfxvijfiaxa  illud- 
^nr.  Cf.  Gataker*  adT,  misc.  .p« ,  352«  Matthiae  aus/uhrh  griech. 
^mmutH  Tom.  II.  Yorrede  p.  Y  sq.  et  §•  293,  p.  086.  Neqne  omif>> 
HAn$  est  loGus  Cliry^ostom.  T.  XII.  p.  342.  B.  ed.  MoiOef, ,  nbi  le- 
mxa  sane  nne  sensu  haecs  aX)!  oi>d'k  ivrabO^a  tarwTo  rdi  x&v  naXa^' 
*«MUTfi»«.  Sed  qnaexiiur,  «n  ndn  locns  recte  qneat  emendari :  aX^ 
'^h  iwrav^a  iaravTo  4/1  xutv  atapfMttJiav  itAXau  i^uQd  ipsum  qnamTis  attm» 
^UatHMei  ed»h.-l«..»ot..62o  tamea  stntim.poat  plane  iilnd  spenaen- 

2* 


20  BUSEBn  PAlHFHaJ 

d^  ovv  n^otmxMg^  «fe  hlffTftat  pffivig.  fuza^inog  ifiknvM 
^tXiiitai,  y  fiiar^i  %i  ro  Tiiv  poifia  %avalaina^M ,  daozi  t;r- 
Tfi&dgj  xav  aMtv  to  nQoataTTOfiivov ' noii^aMv.  *Sig  ^i  wil 
zaSw  naax^  aimtQmxag  h^olog  lomov  n^  t£v  oattmv  v- 
noq>aivOf4£v(av  avtov  ai^vKal  akat$  qfvgavtigy  nara  toSv  Aacro- 
itiVTOiv  tov  adfAdtog  fiiQoiv  ivix^ov*  aig  di  wxl  tavvag  inuut 
Tog  dkyfjdovag ,  iaxig»  tovvtiv&iv  xal  nvQ  iig  fiiaov  iZKKixo. 
Kal  ufiwv  idmdiiAVkv  dUtfv  td  lii%lfava  avtw  vot;  atufiatQg  vno 
<w5  nvQog  ovx  iig  H&ifOVVf  wg  av  fin  avvtofimg  dnaXlayittjy  xa- 
Taj^pcrpfi;  H  dvtiXiakito,  ov  ngotiQOV  dvfivak  tSv  iniTi^&ivxoiV 
avtov  jy  nvQ^  avyxatgovfiivmv  ^)^  ng^v  ^v  nal  fAird  TOaavia 
To7g  nQoataaaofuvoig  ipwivaiuv.  'O  d*  dnQii  ixofuvog  t^9 
ngo&iaiO}9  9    vt9n9*ofog .  iv^  uvrw  xalg   fiaadvo^  dniianci  t?> 

■^        ,  .  .  -•■• 

damMtiu:  „Cw  emm,  inspdtf  aaft&fU»  numero  thtraltl  Sine  dih 
hio  corrig,eMdum,  w  tmv  naiMQfiaTiav,^^'  At  equidem  ego  an  w 
%&v  naUuafiaTtav  scsibendiim  sit  hoe  GlurTfofttomi  loco,  Tehementer  "du- 
bito.,  neque  illi»:  „Car  aw^xwr  numexo  pluraU/"  af  rufv  awfM.xm 
naXtti  nott  poise  scriW,  demoutxari  pato.  Naniqae  eodem  iare  ad  Tcrbt 
Ghryi^ostomi  aaae  panlo  ante  L,l.  legnntnrj  f>i  Tw.r  ix^Q^^  Qvaxtg  i.e. 
tit  Tertit  interpres  Latinni ,  eaniei  tonrentes/  dieere .  pos^is :  Cnx.  lx<aqia\ 
numero  plarali?  At  cf.  qaae  jmonni  Enseb*  H,  E,  VII,-  21  not.  12,  Ne 
qoe ,  'xiav  aat/iarav  qaomodo  scribere  potuerit  Chrysostomns ,  plnne  ob' 
scarum  sit.  Nonne  enim  ille  poterat  eo  indicare,  ad  omnes  corporis  lob 
partes,  ad  omnia  tpate  ermU  corporia  Fobi,  saeyissimos  dolbres  ac  crnciatn 
penetrasse  ?  Optime  certe  conTeniunt  sequentia;  navxo^iv ,  trda 
^ev,  ^^a&ev  dnoTfjyavt^Ofit^vov  {avrov).  Adde  locam  similUman 
Enseb.  H.  E.  VH,  20.  et  riilee.  ad  h.  1.  not.  8.  Denique  «erm©  Rf 
manus  etiam  satis  insig^a  hoc  in  genere  nobis  snpp^ditat  exerapla.  Hi 
mortee  habet  non  solnm  Virg.  Aen.  X,  854.  (  omnes  per  mortes  animan 
dare),  sed  Oic.  Tusc  ^n.  I,  48.  de  fin.  II,  13.  praeclarae  snnt  morte 
imperaioriae.  Amob.  adTOrs.  gentes  I,  40.  P.  I.  p.  27,  ed.  Orett.  Innu 
meifabiles  alii  —  acerbissimamm  morHum  experti  sunt  formae.  Add 
Cic.  de  offic.  I,  36,  7.  CaTendnm  >antem  est,  ne  aut  larditutihue  utamu 
in  ingressn  mollioribns  —  «wr  ftt  fntinafioniime  snseipiamns  nimias  celeri 
tutee.  ibid.  I,  22  ext.  forHUidiHea  ^  I,  7.  et  saepins  uiilHateSy  I,  28.  qude 
ie$9  de  orat.  I,  1,  3.  ^sperHates,  de  legg.  1, 11.  praviiaiesy  de  finib.  I,  l^ 
assiduitaie»  y  ibid.  191  20.  formidinea  —  despicaHones  ^  pro  Milon.  26 
infidehuaes ,  de  finib.  I,  18.  lemtaies^  Cf.  Minac.  Fel.  OctaT.  I,  5.  m 
perttitiosae  vaniiaies,  Mox  pro  uuTaUiyfOftev  Cast.  habet  xttToleliff tafiev 
H*  —  3)  2u/x»Qovfiivmv.  Nec  Nicephorus,  nec  in^tetpretes  hanc  Tocei^ 
inteltexenuit,  qni^»  qBi..]um.aiiinui^erterijit, -vooena  avfx**^***'^^  ^\ 


mSTOMUUS  ECCIJS7L1&  YUI,  6.         H 

t^v/7;n  *  TonoStw .^S^^^fimdiuSw^  M^  ri  fio^ft^pW  Tiatdmv,  S^ 
iiop  m^  owrto^  ^)  nMl  tii^' n^Wfi^ii^^  Jldr^og  yap  iiukleH6i 
Oi  jrilgGpa  di  Kftl  ti^  iMr^^vovf  AA#mi)t^  ipvitf  koyov'  \pit66fXB^ 
m  wpfi^tgla^  y  nmQkk$lipOfkp ,  toffwrou  'icfroif^^avveg ,  'cJ^  o  yi 
Jiu^o^iog  W2'  6  PoQyiviog ,  ird^foi^'  ^^#  i^(da$  t^g  fiacftJUn^ 
oitfulttgj  fi^ct  toig  nakvtQonoyg  afwa^^fox^fj»  t^v  iot^  fti^ 
itilLlii^vrfg,  r^  iv^iw^vbn^  anffvdi^^tlti^o. 'fipwpiia.  'Bv  tov^ 
xiA  T^(  icatd  Nineoft^iotv  innXfiaktg' S .TfiVmxv^m  nfiOiavmg  "jiv^ 
^ifK»$,-^ai  T1JV  9f$^  X^Mftda  fnafrv^tav ,  tiiv\9iei^ailiv\an€^ifi,v9*^ 
m*  toivrq}  di*  irAi^^o^  i&^vv  fta^ti^f/ip  Ttfoatt&itao,  oin  6i^ 
omg  iv  to7g  xara  tiiv  N$%of&9idiUtv  paaihilotg,  nvgiitaiag^^ 
ip  avTaeg  ^drj  ta7g  nfii^aig  d^Mfnig  *  ^^-xo^*  wwvoiav  y/ivdii 


pas&ire  snmi.  —    ^yA^iov  (5?  oPraq.    Scrlbesdiiiii  Tidetar  dS/oti«    Re« 
fertnr  enini  ad  id-  quo^   praec^ikit,  hSqi    ctie  ^iiac  "Valesii  coniectura^ 
^mmermannus   ad   h/Vi^^lyilmenddiionSy  hiqidty  Vale^na  u^iov  hauli* 
oputest:  S^iov  rieferhtdUrk^hd' fiugrvQiov,^*  'S&d  iiide cor  iliad  non aecessa-' 
riam  sTt,   vix   intelligitar.'    Hoc    enim  i][)Stitt 'qaaeritor,  qaomodb '«f^or 
referri  possitadTece^T^ioedv,  ciikn  aperte  recdiis  '^xisset  fiasebias,  illam 
cafiicalariain  martjriam-  subeanWm  dignntti'  se   praestitisse  nomine  bUo, 
wliret  Petri,*qaam  WaHjrrium 'ip^^  ^uisse  dighii(iii  eias  noinine  seu  eiai^ 
Bomiii]  conTenisse.    I^nae'  sententia  ekt  paalo  iiieptlot  'ef  qaadam  diMcoI- 
itielaborans.     Tenenddm"rero*illad  qttdd'!^ni';iii  Enseb.  H.  £;.  ViiH:' 
HM.  3.  obsertaTi,  Eusebiuin  ihterdiini  60  refferre' TOrba  ,   qao  rectius  re- 
lereada  non  eraat.    lfii8&  sane  Talesii  cbmectura  'haad  opas  ess^^  Kdttoi^' 
tor.   H,-\    Porrd  de  ibW  PetYo  et  de  Dorotbeo  piraeposito  eubiculf/ Gor' 
^Oflto,  aliisque  cubicnlariis  qui  tunc  caesi  Jilint',   Tide  acta  ^assionis  I^dik 
n  Domnae  ^ie  26,  Decemliifjs.  —    5)  llvg^aleuq,  '  De  iKoc  incendio  qabd 
^mediae  'contigit  kinib'  1.  persecutionis  Yiddiilastre   testihioniam  <ioa« 
id&tiai  'imp.   in   oiiatione   ad  sanctoihim  coettim  caplie  pentiltiiaib.  '  ttji, 
Unm.  de  mortt.  |>erst$eat;  c.^XHT.XV.,  nnde  de  incendii  illias' aactore' 
Kinaa  qaantom  dissentire'%a^ebiam,  'Constantinain  et  Xactantian^,'iiitel-' 
fiptmr.    Vid.    JKtoshhfnitonimentU  de  rehus  '€$^^0.  C.  JMT.  p#  929  »qqJ' 
<f'  StrotJi,  deutsche  mhers.  T.  I|.  p.  16  not.  7.    tqgf)tai  «lia^i  in  rebus 
*  Diocietiend  ad  Cbnstantiliaiti  asque  gestis  Easebitis  ertactantius  egregie 
^  se  consentiant   ac  qnirsi   conspiratat.    Maitime  bttc   pertinent  loci:' 
^ttant.  de  mortt.  persec;  OiXXXVI.  cf.  Euij^b:  H.  E.  tX,  2.  ♦.'  tact. 
^  cf.   Eas.  "Vni;  lar.  Lact.  XXXm.  cfcEas;  VHi>  16.  Lact.  XV. 
*Eitt.  vni,  la.  ttfiJtVxiIX.  (Jf;Etts.  IX^^IA  'Ostendit  autem  prae-- 
^  Kesiuer.'  d^  Wus.  Huei.  Eiccon.  IV.  p.  49  -^  S6.,  neatrmn  scri- 
P«M  altedof  liistdriakti  no^^isM.    Praeterefctf.  IfSdsiu.  hbt«  IIj  7  ^d». ' 


22  .   HTSBBfl  PAMPHKt 

^^"h^^..''^oic  ^aimm(o$iS.Jifmi^^zop  fiv&oJ^     Toic  f^7^  P^ 

dnliMijg  .f^t(fado^i9!^uQf.  ci^  ii  vnaQ^ng  ^jiifQ0vlia$f^tg  ivaHoQ^\ 
ipM^ '^alMotf  n^miTpi^  4ott0  i^l^  fil,^H!0fMafki9Q^  iiQuoia^ 
^.\^r^.m  iv  ,i$fiifimoiP,mno»ii^vovQ>^ifQ^nfitP^Hf:t^i44^t  ^ovi 
Ol!froi|sy.  oig  .yi  (fOWQt  iQfniifiiwQ^  ^)^*  Xm-  ta  fti^  inl  tfJQ  -N^ 
nofAfidilagicata  tfip  «|^i)y.4ntoveil«ff^cVra  tov  duoyfiOVf  tQ&avia 
Qf^  itQ  44aMQdp.  ii.  iugonf  xam  t^p  M^iuyi^y  ?X  6vr6i  wXov^ 
ip/y^>  X<»fifmff  9wl  «0  9^1^  oU^mi^  0^  ^yjnpqiv^^ 


H.3  —  ,^}  Oeovq-^ XoyiZSfi^ph  Frqbaliile  sane  esty.qaod  a4  Ii«  .1.  anim 
ad¥ertit  jStroth*  TTehwafj^,  Tom^  II.  p.t  .!.€[,.  nof.^8«9  in  eam  de  qua  1( 
qninir  £iuebiiiS|  fiu|^icio]iein  iUos  regiorum  cubleiilarioram  legitimos  d( 
niinos  addactqs.  esse. propterea  .qnod  illo  tempore  i«e«  secalo  qaarto  ma 
gno  opere  iam  crererat  insana,  reliqoiaraia  Teneratio.  Sed  inde  nolli 
modo  seqoitorf  Eosebiom  eidein  ^oedae  snperstitioni  fayisse.  Yide  qua 
dispataTi  in  Excursw  XI.  ft.  —  7).  Xajec .  Tt^i'  MiUxivfiPn  In  vetu 
stissimo  codice  Mas.  scribitor  MiUTlmif,  acce^^tii.  in.pen|iltin|jit .  TTrbs  « 
regio  .ita  dicta  est  in  minow  Armei|ia,.  m.}m.  "<=t^aTf.  Porro  do  tyraniii 
qai  in  ea  regione  imperiam  arri|>aity  nibil  le^i.  «7 '  8)  'AXXmv  cififpi  r^ 
JSvqCav,  Eageniom  lAteUifiit^  qai  |n  Sjria  breTi  admodam  tempore  tj 
ri^nnidem  gessit,  Totam  bistoriam  narrat  Libanios  tam  in  oratione  » 
Tbeodosiam  j^ost  reconciliationemy  pag.  411«.  tipq^  in  ,4n^ocbico  pag.  362 
f  jillws  ian|[endaji  est  Ipcaf  e}asdem  Libanii  ez  oratione  ad  Tbeodosiui 
de  seditione  Antiecbena,  pag.  3d9.  £rat  qoi^am  tribanns  Seleaciac 
iio,ipi|ie,.J^ageiuas>  qoi  militibas  qningentis  era^jpraepositns.  His  opi 
id  jnianctam  erat^  nt  os  portas  aditam^a^  excaTarent.  Mibtes  cnm  di 
noctaqae  sine  internii^sione  laborarent,  aegre  id  ferenies^  praepositnj 
soam  ad  imperiam  capessendam  compeUant  ipo/tem.  mii^itantes  nisi  ips 
assensnm  p^aeberef.  \  Hoc  modo  ciMCtos  tribnnnSy.  parpnra  ex  iimolaa 
dei  caiaspiam  aba|Dta,  imp.  salntatar.  AIox  Anllocbiam  qnae,  tum  pra< 
sidiQ  militnm  TafflTeraty  ratus  si  eam  sibi  .adipngere  posset , .  .plaKimni 
inceptis  profataramy  sabito  tendit»  eamqne  ci|;ca.  occasum  solis  ocpnpsi 
At  niilites  solita  per  totam  iter  lasciTia  osiy  aj^rp^s  Tas^Terjint^  Tinoqu 
ac  epnlis  sese  ingnrgitaTei^nt»  Qno  comperto  Antiochenses  >  paac|tatei 
militum .  ebrietateinqiie  daspeetoi  liabetttes,  lapidibiia  ac  caiufqae  moc 
telia»  ipsis  molieribas  adiaTantibas ,  tam  tjirannujn  in  palati^m  tendei 
tem^  qnam  milites  onmes  interfecerant 9  it^  xit^;iyi\,nq&tp^  v^sfovy  cin 


HIStdRIilB  BGOklBS.  lUB.  Yin,  6.        S3 


nfmtwia^'  iifk^^m^^-nui  'ifuftofg  *ivi7f<t§  n^offtttyfm  iipoita  jht* 

fffnf'  intf&lQtvffa  y  ftv^off  nkf&ovg  iv  nuvrl '  t6h(p  ttaO^npytfV'^ 
fJvWy  sMrf  ta  TtbiH^a^ 'iii^fjttnfi^  iviffoqiwo&g  nal  tvfi^oD^i^ 
;w;')  nakm  nQirt^hv'- in^aMvaafu¥a\  rott  nXfjQoAftwv  int* 
9mav  aa\  n^apvtiftov  ual  dmtovtov)  avttyi^to&i^v  tinalin'' 


piiiua  Tigiliam)  nemo  «x  ipiis  snperesset.  At  imp.  qni  miiltam  gra* 
tiaa  intioche^ibas  habere  debnisset,  in  Antiocb^^nsis  et  Seleneensis  o»> 
diiiii  piincipes  gladio  animadTortit  >  cnm  nec  bi  nec  ilii  ipiioqnam  com^ 
neninent.  Inter  qnos  et  aTns  Libanii,  forma  conspicnns  et  proceritato 
cfirporis,  est  interemptns*  H§ec  eii^  p.^  41}.  e|  36^. ,  Porro  libanins  in  oratione 
id  Theodosiam  de  seditione  nos  doc^t-Sniic  tribannm  nmitnmSelencensiom  di« 
etra  esse  Engeninmj  im^erai;0rem  antem  ^ue  Diocletianitmvqvom  Dioclem 
Teroac  genoino  nomine  (sic  enim  dictns  est  teste  Yictoris  epitoma)  eo  loco  liiA 
Appellat.  Sicenim*ait:  h  dh' ^j^imtXitn 'Si^ymv  iTbVitcU  top  tivtiyxtta/iiyov £vy4- 
nor,  ml  T^y  ix  JSiTuX^aq  devgo  fiira  fi^&fiq  a<pt^iv,  etc.  Lego  iit  JSeXerf^ 
uias^j  at  ex  aliis  Libanii  locis  sopra  memoratis.constat.  Habes  igidu» 
trnnoi  nomen  atqne '  historidm ,  qaam  nos  priini  ex  LilEianii  orationibns 
enniDi».  Tralpaii  Tero  qa'o  Eag^ikiilij  tyraiiiiideiki  arHpere  cbnatns  est^ 
Uc  Euelni^looas.  dedarat,  t>io61etfeno  soBiper  aetiese»  Maidmiano  se- 
pii«  coss*  LPost  «Sv^af '  lon.  .  addit  ^Qtdx^aTa*^  ^.3  -^  9)  Tvftfiio* 
{m  i*o.  sepulerarum  ejfpilaiarihu8f  ut  Tertit  Val.  Satis  freqnens  fit  bo-^ 
rm  hoininnm  fadnorosomm  apud  Teteres  mentio  et  nominatim  plnra  epls- 
innmata  contra  eos  scripsit  Gregorins  Nazianzenns.  Tid.  Muratcrii  ane- 
edou  Graecfa  ^;  142.  cfj  Cramer,  Fortseizunff  des  Bosauet  Tbm.  H.  p. 
SOX  LodMTi^.  ad  Phryn.'  p.  232.  Diogen.  LaSrt.  tV,  28,  241.  Maxim. 
Tn.  dissertt.  XHI,  3.  Toto.  I.  p.  236.  ed.  Reish  et  Davisius  ad  h.  t 
Ui.  XXn,  T.  n.  p.  30.  Praeterea  iiotandtim  est  Strothinm  Tertisse 
xt»^(a^vj[Oiq  Rauber  f  his^in  Oermanica  interpretatione  ad  h.  1.  monitis: 
ii^vu^uQvxotq,  eigenUich  Leute,  die  die^Graher  erJbrechen  und 
itrauhen,'  £s  ist  aher  nuriHne  der  argsten  Arien  statt  der  ganxen 
^*^  geuanht,*^  Neipie  tamen  car  hoc  loco  istad  stataendam  sit ,  satis 
liiieo.  H.  —  '10)  ToXq  ini  tcaxovQyiuiq  maxanQtxoCq,  Mustalus  Tertit:  Itt^ 
■<  m  fn  prapler  mdfefiditi'  diimnahtnitiir ,'  nultus  superisSet  in  eusiodiis  hn 
oi.  Christophorsonus  Tero  sic  in^rpretatos  ests  His  ^i  malefieiis  te» 
*4«/ttr  obstrictiy  etc  Ignot-aTit  scilicet  tam  Mnscnlus  quam  Christo- 
pbonontts,  reos  post  eapitalem  seiitentiam  in  carcere  detentos  adhnc  fa- 
iue,  ex  constitntione  Tiberii;  —  '  11)  AvOiq'  $*  ix^Qiav,  Tertium  hoc 
bit  edictum  imperatbrum  contra-  iChristianos.  Primb  quidem  edicto  ius- 
i^t  ioperator  destrai  ecclesias',  et  scripturas  sacras  igne  comburiy  nt* 
^B  hoBomtl  A  sacriflcare  rectisai^stoty  dignitate  snk  ^rivarentnr  9  Tiliores 


84  wusm-^jmmi    - 

y^^fnaw,  inmttiiXfiqiOTWif  y   ip  tfl^  tov^  Mu»wtliiat<n^f''^v9^t 

uaTa^ttlviiv  n0O9UTaitTO  ^aoivo^i  »<%  av  nilw  iptMu^a  « 
aad"*  imatfjv^  tna^X^^  H^^^Q^  -«fe^^iaW.  ^i»  1»^  wW^ 
%al  '  iiaXma .  %6iv  ^xa   ^nv  IdipfiJienv  Mtd  %Q   MitiQmv  ^iO 
0tlPatiia  .  X9  xoj   mt%    ^iyvntov  i    H    ns  ^  «<V  hiffm^  fM 
ngoel&ovrtg.  T^ig.  wi'  ml   ^»(fX^f  .dnnfsilfatt^  tq!^    ftaf^ 


•»      •! 


<        >>•. 


..      *     * 


(Nic  H.  8.  T3I)  7.) 

"JofAiv  yovvxovq  i^  avrmv  twl^ftipavTas  iv  JlaXaiaxlvri^iQni 
di  xftt  tovq  iv  TvQtfi  tijg^  (iHnvUfig^oSi;  ttg  ii<aVf  ovnatJinXay 
tag  avaQt,^(jnitovg  fjiaattyag^  wal  tAg  iv  tovtoig  twv  <Sg  aAf;^oi 
naQado^tov  ')  tiji  &ioai§itag  ad^k^tSv  ivaxaang  ^  tiv  ti  na^a 


*f I'  ■♦ 


libertatem  ainitteTeiit,  m  est  iii  capite  2«  Alternm  edlctmi»  .panlo  po 
aabsecatum  est,  nt  epiacopi»  presbjteri-  et  diaconl  in  carcexei^  ooniict 
Kentnr,  et  ad  faqrificandnm  omnibas  modjs  compellereBtnr ,  nt  ibidtt 
icribit  Ensebins.  Tertium  edictnm  omnes  cninscnmque  generia  Chrisilt 
nos  lam  laicos  cpiam  clericos  comprebendit  >  ([nod  anno  persecntionis  ) 
propositnm  esse  ait  Eusebins  in  libro  de  martjrsbns  Falaestinae  cap,  II 
Yidetur  tamen  boc  edictnm  potins  qnartnm  fnisse»  Secnndnm.  enim  ei 
ctum  ac  tertinm  ad  solos  sacerdotes  pertinebat.  Ac  secnndp  qnideia  in 
anm  erat  nt  in  carcerem  coniicerentnr,  tertio  Tero  mandatnm  est, 
ildem  sacerdotes  tormentis  adbibitia  ad  sacrificandnm  compeUerentur* 

Cap*  Tn«  1)  Twv  aXti&(ai  TCaQa$6^»if*  Paradoxi  dicebantnr  athl 
fae  qni  mnltas  Tictorias  retnlerant,  nt  lampridem  notaTit  Petma  Fab 
In  Agonistico,  lib.  III.  p.  603.  Porro  in  codice  lUed»  et  IklaK.  le^c 
Toiy  <&q  aXii&uq,  quod  certe  est  eiegantins.  [Pro  dvaqt&fLi^tovf:  ve 
lon.  babet  avaQi&fiovq,  KaTenXayti  Tuq  uvaQi&fifirovq_  fifiav^as  propi 
est:  commotus  4ut  animo  ab  innnmerabilibus  flagornm  lotibu«,i«  e*    adii 


mST^RUR  |I<¥!|.J8S.  14».  TTO,  7.        ^ 

fl^  ptta  Tug  iMnifo^l^i/c  .^tiQoh 'uliififioQQ$Q'^ifSvaf  9^ 
Tc;  vgig  iitaaTOp   tcutf  p^jjQiofp  ^utxfiaolov^  tmp  .yd$tmSw  vnort 

t«0ar- iffro^9}a(i^^^  xiStc.,^C(9^^$ii)^o/^^(M^  ji:(>^<^H 

^» '}  if 2^/<]^qiS;  9nxpOi(>fiQit»  avrUf  ii^ifOfAi9M^.y,:f4Qrw:M.fM% 
if^w  i0ktit£ppjf4i(cSp  iCTfijtov  xal  za7^:^Qql.MataaiiovTont^ 

^irutv)  pfjf  o^s:i(f^anTwi»itilPr  «Ai*  iea«/».w??  i^i^^  miyi^\ 
moi;  OQfuipTMaVj  olu  di  .9K()d$^f«vo^.^«40tf(i^a{;\.^iuva/[iffti^    aP^^ 

^ovQ^imvy  xcci  aS  ^aXiv.ii^  .tgpnlqm  Z!^^f!I^A\^*^Q'^^'*^^  ^iSi 
^xgov  ytvof^pov  y  ^^vfip^  Jitajgi7;^^9f .  oi/,  o^^x^qV/Wi?  fi(iiffii^(ne^ 
m  ii^ri  did  to  itngcfKiqvyjoi  7Kp(urpv,o]^%^^^>%fx^  ^O/j^m 
^^oodfua^^  .ivl  xal  roi  auit^  4i«Qtvgk.,s^^Qictp.^'  .JCu^^^suXa^iy^ 
^  f  i]v  T^v  inl  TavTOijg-^^vqfiTOp  rjSv^  U^i^v.J^iiptap  nagti^ 
|ttv,  xa2  Tijp   iv   adfiaQi  vioig  fii^fiKv7uv  nuil  ud$UTfinTOP  ip-^ 


Ite  nt  iniivmeraMet  ietiu  iisfrormii,'  nt  r«cte%trtif  TU*  cf*-  TITy  17*^ 
•  3(a;jtia  xuwnlrjvtofjiiiiwvq  idorra  V9vq  noJikov^,  fll3'-^  ^^) ''JB$a»^f«r»\ 
^p)korit'ni  capite  7.  flib.  YUi- inteUmt  eos^  qui^  extra^artnam  stabani^ 
iftetiHi  .cEftliioribns  iAcStaBant.. .  8ed  Rnfinns  non^siiettatoree  intellenlV 
lAareBuioSy.  kinibns  artis  ent  ittitigare.bestias,  nr  ipse  lo^nitnrt  V^rum 
"'^)  isqnlt,  iiio9  ipaoSy,  qui^^mhiHstifftmdum  mttiimtury  tmcredihiiitwo^ 
^f  Hteerptmi»  CbristophoMonnt  I^cephori.exposltionem  secntns  est» 
r<tt]ft  yerdts  In  infideies-^m  oxtra-  repuguia^  itdi^-  aUunde,^  ettsi  im 
^««  insliffeJh&niy  etc;  Ex . 'qttd>  ap|>aret  enm  .4iplici.  inoJa .  ihterpiae»'^ 
*"■  ene  Tocem  li^ca^cn  tW  .^e.kinficitflibns,  qnam^dfe  ib.<fini  .ektta  jtnl!» 
(■Aabanr*  Occnrrit  eadem.TOIfi  infra,Jit  boc  i9pfte>!fQi>?  fikr  uXXoUQ. 
»»f'^«««r  ^oaiovrmv.    CAIate  Ttrtit .  Valesins  tmn  lUL  :.  quidfide,ittH 

t«^eintum  ipios  instigmhamy,  tnm  iirfra :.  ^\mUo9i'qmidiin  ex^Hnfi^ 
mmeros  «tc  Recte  enim.^#ro#Aii  deutfehe.  Wdfersetx,  T.  II.  pb  Mi 
^l.  baecafferlst  ,,FrtftZi'e&.Atl«MM  .«£  t^m^^  sonst  JSeydeu^  fyeilich\sii^ 
^*«B&  Mcr  Hmffd^'  geumeny  die-ausser  dem  Sohmuphtiz  waren,  — rii^MMt 
^'^  siek  von  selbsis  ollRm'  der>  ^usdruei  tionQifit^  sagd  es  hiei^^ig;ettfidm 
^i  umderm  er  gehi^hier  xundehsi  uief  den  Schat^lmi^mmd^hedeui^t  die^ 
*fetinierl»tt  ^  i^4riw*c>f  jiNM^n^  mn^  tomi  Meii>iM»^<2«t.  3^ftiet9 


t^an^.    *Bu^9  yoSp  tjUnleer  9vif'*o%afp.  ItSp  HKeat'^  dt/a  8^ 

(^^  twtdi^f&taimi^xTiadi  ft€itth:^7  8$«v67a  ring  ngog 
9$7dp  (rrolufttiTa  xitafifpov  XitnXg]:  fifjf  Sla)$'  t<  fLi^t&tafiii 
fli|))*.  intm^ti^thttoi  <rt6^  'tov  Iv^a^ili^Tiixn  ronovy'^  Sqxtwv  i 
jiaf9dkimif  ^ftoS  ^al  ^avAttv^^npJfoH^  ^),  xai^exfdov  ai\ 
m^ttriTTOfiiMrhiniA  tflg  eupko^^  Vv^l^  ovx  ollf^okfa^  e^la  \ 
dkoQ^Tt^-^vvt^n-fiOfotwxl^fpfOTt^fiiffW  TO  bTOficf^^iial*avi 

stflrAcy^po^otWtkli^^filti^^f^ro^-^^f^^J^t^^v^^^y  oSv  to$oM^  rtg  \ 
ITAit$p'  f' 'Sif'^t)ipibg  iWig,'  ii^ipfiyig  dlnaiifig  ^'tii^x^ 
^Y^uafiivh^  taigtjf-megafiXn^ivra^  S^^ttfi^gfiiv^^l^tov^  «uy  il 
^v  ngoa$avrbiv\  voTg  9h'gaoiv  tfg  tdr  diga  ^tntHiv^^ifiiffTtagv 
fAI^-^fit^iait^at^lSeaaktcirdtXif^l^^m  jtc^b^  »''^fta  t 
Sliilff  t^od^  iij^W;  igiitSv'  /stf^^fV  ovM^  hktjlrt^iiiiv  am 
ctAg  t^  '^;  tH^rt^t^^  ^ltolgn^if^tydt  % 

MiToi  XQtitfiivog,* ^'dta  toi)^  rtSv  atiihi^gtav  Igi^^iafjibvg  ^fju 
snrl  tiiki$Xfjg'nifiSl^f''Ug  tbvnfahn^^  aifjg-  Vigag-av&tikMTonf 
ifdtbig*  -'dg  ''pfiM^^^^ovtov  fhjdip^^fiil&dpoig'  avtdvi  "idiKiisan^ 
Itiga  arra^^-avTSf^'- inraqflioB^v  ^ghx.\  TiXdg  ^  oSv  fteta  ^ 
dit^ag'^  9tcA'  ^HtiiJtik^^  toVTOtlf  H^fMptXiti';  tl^n  xaraaq>apvTii 


*        % 


anxureixen.^^  JET.]  -—  3)  Ovnov  — *  nvBovtwf  no&  male  Terdt  Talesii 
fkvoKem  ao  •  niorteiii  4MiMbV»  ifeo^  tipmuU».  £oAeB&  -nMMlo  iiifra  ^ 
ftwwiXii^niiXr^-nviitv.  .  Gogiundumt  Tewest  evm  f^niciTO»  M|b  ao 
«atiire^  nmy.  li«ul«>et:alibi  iiuigi)  qnio  deittU^  «imiil  ineft  nolie  pleiii 
dlnis  er  copiae;'  Ijaapnim  i^Ujtcolk  tty^rccf:  diadt  .ChryBOst.  T^II.  p.  4 
fi  '^offaiy  3ii^y»«?  Tom.  ^XII.  p.  359^-  S«  :  Neqne  eliter  iH^iiddor.  p 
^feyi)/»aTOC  ^  tvfVnA^  (frk  itvdovoa  AAdfhw^m  338«  artfKpifXmrxa*  «o 
ii^  nviawth  Gotttra  Enrip»  Ipliig.  A«  t.-  278i-  nvQ  mfioviait  mb^'  ^mi'  R1) 
tC»  782-  sq,'o^  d*i.  f^j^amv  ,j$  itvrti^iSwv ^&vfit^v  nv46vatUy  xnyfj^cemC''*'  ' 
/?^*  .cf;  gheiiniiB^Jf*  |4S4*  a/noroy  d^::  ^vov  '6fi/»a  xal  ^ftftovnvocK;,  ) 
datt.  'diBlt.  ^nmrtti  XX«.p;  112.  ed.  d^ivigilSm^,  &nonpi»v  fvOgov.  Eod 
modo  trecte  vxpliestiAotoiP*  IX,  11  JPWif^i*.  Vfadttr&^  xuhnetriesH 
avammaiik.  p.:  2l0i  rAliter»  MitithiitfV  ^MfuM.^  gtieck.  ^ammahh 
669.  691;  •Piiiecem-^f.*  Oicer.  «atll.'II,.tv  veeiH$  aakelanfeik.  Scrir 
lOL  ^  HereuB.  lY,  9^.  anheUvre  trx  luflmo  pQctOre  eruJifiitatem.  JB. 
#)  Jlivre  fiitq  oi  nAvrig.'  ^ttatuor  Ivisiie  ^lieaatBv  in  M^baeo,  dle  21. 
ameviir  r^  ^  *)  fyj^ihmv^  Si^  Tifir'^no<fi.  Vttmc  lookm  NieephoTo» 
feitpoloTit  ^'  et  m  seiMnm  prorsns  alieintm*'ConTertit.  -^  6)  Z^<]P^^  ^ 
0fHyiiftifi  MknfQf^' Vertit  imguhii^  rcfcte  ut  eqnidem  aentio.  Mos  ei 
emV  ot  'GOttfeetoM»  iumi^erentw^-^  iidkios  in  aren»  fognlare»^ 


HISTORIAfi  BCCLBBt&ffll  TIH,  7.8.       27 


KE^AAAION    H. 

•    ...    .     »«»• 
Affi  TOinrro^  fiip  6  ayAv  rtSv  M€au  Tuqow  tovq  vnig  MiPilag 

fflJr  dtdwxmlktg   %ov  nfo^Kt^lifOV  ^'  C^-  nitraffovifaetPUg  %  -  ApotM 

n^ffilmttg  niax^fmg  ti  ;r«Jl«fniiriir«^,wRi  pet^itm^^>i}^g.,noi}$i-x 
k  Mri  f ^ra9  iKir»«;TOtf  /^«tflei^U^  m^^lfi  Mjsrb^^l^^i  ol  di 
^yn  Katafi^oj^^^a&ivwtg'  ^%'S^i  ^^od^apati^'  joig^fmTrotif»^ 
^vt  tuQ  iavtuvmfOTitvttmff^mHf^J^j  )rf^Mi'#ll<  ihttrrU^na»^ 
V;  ra?(  paaavoigf  'itifoi  di  Xifx^  dia^d^aqivtig  •  ^ai^iUiQ*  J^4t. 
^fipMxoXon^-^ivrigt.oljfiviX^^^jo,  avjiniffif  *)^^^tQ7s    jca- 


*  4 

.  »  « 


»¥»  «bwnrwFi,  «bi  de  pMiloM  VoljttatpS  '<SkA  igltn  €«iiHi>iiij 
^ iUos  eftpite  tnmoacof  faiMe*   >'•-•«.        >i 

Cap.  yill«    ly^  Kcttafqox^i^Hi^iii  lolb'tod  p«»  kMioiM  Viil;  Zim» 

M.  mttfiQifxt^^^^e^f  non  dttbitaVI.  '  IpiO  ZtrameM^ilnAiMC'  Ad   h.^"I»t* 

h^t  iniieit,'  atf  legtotidttln  nit  Mietee/?^;t^^ff^^nc«  '  Vid.*<ttttfe>a1hiiAa'd^ 

^adEvteb.  H.  Eb  Vlly  15  not;'6.    €1.  de  martTv.  Pal.  e.  IV.-ttk  7«^ 

^^e  H.  E.  yiy    44  ext.y   nbi  ex  Dionyslo  hittdat  BHaebitts  ntd  'fititQhp 

^0«  x«raj?^o;t^^^<>^«'    J*.    -^  '>)  'Kcrrob   ro  -*wij^*«4  ••iTicib  <|ttae. 

,^  ■odo  erttci  alSgeiidorttB  maleficorum  post  JlMfMiii  \LtpmMir  de  erace' 

^7*e(alioi  dispntaTit     PawluB  Commeniar  Uier  daa  JV.  T.  fn>m'.  IIT. 

Ml%  .  770.  cf.  'rabtmi  ad*£nseb.  &-£.  II,  2»  not.  7^    JDom7&  ad 

^B.  p.  380  aq.     fTeUten.  ad  Lnc'  XXIV,  30.     jrrtn^.  ■mUschem 

^^^erhueh   p.   393  aq.     Seneca   ad   Mardam  XX.  ',,Tideo  istic  ya- 

«« cnceg  ^  aliter  eb   aliis  fabilclitM.    Alii  capiie  eomertba'  ui  ierram 

^«'aeafi  «lii'^er  obeeoeMr  ••tipiteiit  '^gerttnti-^atii'  teaobleipatibale 


«a       .P  T         BlWIUHFAMPinU 


I-    * 


^ivug,   TTjQoifiiPol  tt  C^PTig  ^}f  iiaoxi  xal  in  oivj&v.l^i 


KE^AAAION    0. 

....         ^ 

H  9  q  l    T  w  f  ,  x«c(  T  f(  .0  t2  /^  <*  ^  ^  A« 
(Nic.  H.  £•  TII,8.) 

!««•        •.»'-'>  ...V.  .»i>-k  «  •  .«  •  4^»»' 


iovag  ol.xaw  ^n^atlkt  ftoQTv^j  ^iptgawfw  i^i  'oinjxoiv  oi 
%6  aoi^  ««^//ifxy^  awMa^fit.xov  piov  Kma^mpofi^voi ,  yi 
«#«<  T^:T#4^  «aMir  ii  iv^]dno&iafia¥fiivaf  fiitsm^  n  xal  ii 
iQw^^,s*»iTo$.,%iiffakn¥  liOffiwHg  ,%talp  :4^  i^g,  wili^ofii 
fVfkP0ig^%.^/^tf9fU^g  '^  Mi  -jt^fy  *J9i*iUHaXvf4pi4vo^  toTq  adfifn 
^iav  %avtii¥\^ia}^iaii%v  mtlj^iytwv  oifiotivtiv  Kot  i^v&Qm 
%izii^  %o\g^\0^a$»  avam  }^xai(0iafyi(iiv.a.  "Mia^  iC.ai  ni 
iivi(fM,.m9tl  ^niynfOi^  ^iitmi^m^^^   hOfioifHvo^     Tovg  ^ 


ex'piicifei^Ehit.f^  PaiAmi.  1.  p.  74Jf.4."  !lr.  —  •  8)" 'ji^eiiea^a  caplte 
onam  yerso  i.  q.  xctra  xc^aA^;  quo  utimr  ipse  l^iueb.  H.  £.  111^  !•  ^ 
iaxoXonCa&ri   nuva    xiqjaXijq,    craci   suffixas  est  capite   deorsam  Terso, 
iiiierpre«^f«"es^  ^TrfX*    !lld4e  l^ipel»»-  4W4>mtrat..  ttmg«'IUv.7  p.  116 
JMConiacui,  IJexgoq  —  xara   xi(paXri9    tfTcev^o^Y«(»»   jff..  —    4)  Zvvnq,  "V 
<S.  &  Bichfer.  de  morte  Seryatoris  in  crace  {.  10.     ,,  Crtfcu  tTZ»  vm  < 
entiy  8i^f)»lt,iiii^gurmi9r.r9  re^pieiaSf  Utm  titatex^ikigfie^i. 
mftrtifffol9gii9^„^oj^^ti  nanuuUorS,  ^  pfi^^^etitfm  naMcm.  ^ifTum  ini 
tutlia  i».ctm^  vixiase,   relictas  aufam  pl^XP*.fl^A  ««»e.  -^  —  ] 
f|«c  .^al^  €f  jiluvia-  correpti  pedettntim  iaba  diffiuerant^  ^tpinfi^  ambui,  f 
viveute»  ttoft4l^vadunt  ^  putri  kaliiu  ■aJiectis  in  praedam  cederetft;*'    £t  j 
^'tff .  do  cirace  U^  12.  .^ „Haerebani ,  inqaU,)  in  cruce  laniamorte  f 
amii',  uf,  aoruos  pascereni»    Posiii.custodss,    m -fuif  dstraherei  ^  impeo 
hant***    CL  Pauiua.l,  L  p.  811.  p.  816.  f.,.  qao  ultimOk  loco.  ^itio  pro 
dabio  typotheffie  .f«Lio  l«iida|iir.  £iisel),   H*  J^  7»v8a>  .ubi  ]i|hil  hac 
ve  legitor.  .••£•  •  ,  .•...»  <.     ;     ..v    . 


4  !• 


Cap..!^.    ty^^Ht^Qta.    HonifvMam  lectienem  hio*exhibet  Hicepi 
nUf^ex  qao  «pjmiftrillam  d^avaiissin|is«  iSosobii  ^Oi^c^biii  uiiim  ioi^ 


mSTflRXAB  ECCLfiS*  Ltt«  Yin,  9.         » 

mvfg  cniktiy  iig  r^v^  iavttSp  liipitwv  roi/C  idiihvg  ^ifia^ai 
)llMt9*yfU&pov9f'tcS¥fi9Xioip^itiiatiaefiip'9ttt&*  im  rait  ipix^lp&vp; 
btnfoSmgi  J^al  ravra  yi  na^ta- i^f^iliio  niin-in  iXlfag  ^fii» 
fi;  ^  XQ^^^  ^'^^  ft^axvwyitk*  ivd  fttttcifip '  SXmf  ttM-  diArt^ 
fif  6ti  fikw  nXiiivmv  "^dixa,  ot-i  ^di  vniq  toig  isnovi  tov. 
i^&ftop  avuk^OfVfkiuap  j  akkoti  ii  erJ/  ^ttov  nal  :t^in»vraf  ^&tf 
U  fyyvg  niv  »al  i^i^KOvta  y  ital  naXiv  alXoti  intativ*  iv  ^fiiff 
fia  iwi^g  Sfiaxofiid^ ' vtjnioig  ital  fvvai&v  eieraVoi^o.?},  noi^, 
ttikw  MJ  ivaXXatzovaaig  Tificjflaig  uatadiHaCofiivoi»  Vatofiif^ 
se/iiv  *)  8i  xal  avxol  inl  twv  tonoiv  ftvofkivoi  ^) ,  nXilovg 
i&^o^  %€rtd  fitav  ^fiigaVf  rovg  fiiv  tijg  xiipaX^g  ano^ 
iQplv  vnofiilvayrag ,  rovg  di  tfjv  dia  niiQog  iififaQlav* 
b;  ifipXvvia&ai  g>ovivo9^ta  rov  aldrjQov^  atovpvvxa  ri  dia&Xa--^^ 
f^tu,  avrovg  ti  tovg  avai^oZvwg unoitafivovrag^  afiOifiaSdv  aiU, 
l'/oi'^  Siaii}^ia&at*  '"Ori  nal  S'avfiaamxartjv  o^fiijv,  &iiav  ti 
i;  ilrj&wg  duvafiiv  xal  ngb&vfiiav  '  raiv  ilg  xop  '  XQiaxov  tov 
)m  neniaxivxorcDv  avvfvjgwftfv»  "^M^  yoi;y  r^  xard  tiov  ngo-' 
tt^uv  uTTOifccaiif  imntidfiAv  aXXo&Av  aKXoi  rt^  ngg  rov,  dixaaroS 
Ufiori  ^).,  J^Qiat&avovg  atpSg  oftoXofovvxig ,  a(pQovxlaxmg  ftiv 
i^  xa  iiivot  xal  rovg  riSp  noXveidoUv  Paaavap  rgonovg  iia-^ 
nikmty  axatttnXrixxoig  ii  naQ^7;ai,a^ofitvoi  inl  ry  iig  rov  tuv 


ha  pto  iutiQUH  >   habet  olu  twtt  leQiia,   qnod  seiini  «aTeC  —    2)  Et^ 
»  KewMf  —  ipva$v   I.    e.    interprete   Yaleaio;    ramo9  in  propium  ae 
^•iuTalem   situm  reverti  ntu^nU     Jf.  -^    3)  'BvreCrorto  1.    e.    in» 
^Hicu^nimr,    Tid.    Gaiuiker,   ad   Antoiiiii.   lY,   3   p.  1}^.   Vakienar.  ad 
Zmpid.  Phoenisa.  t.  1692.  p.  567.  ff.  ^    4)  '  loro^^aafnr  S^  xal  a^oi  . 
itboc  loco  diaeimnsy  Enaebium  in  Aegypto  Tematnm   fiiisfle»   qnod   et- 
|mte»umrTbeodornsMetochifia  in  collecttffeieis,  qoo  loco  obserrat  omnes 
Ha  nodo  Aegypiios,  Terum  etlam  eos  qni  in  AegTpto  Tersaij  snnt,  in- 
ncku  qnadam  et  obscnra  dictione  in  «cribendo  nsos  f  uisse.    Inter  qnos 
Ma  posiremo    loco  reoenset  Ensebittm  *  nostrnm.     [Panlo   ante  pro  nal' 
i^z«via  lon.    habet  ij  T^»cex«   et  ^ost  nfifaqCaiq  ibid.  additnr  '&araxovi ' 
&.  —   5)  T&nor,  Tid.  quae  monni  ad  Kaieni  diatriben  de  Tita  scriptis- 
KEu.  p«  XXXIX.  not.  35.     S,  —«••.«•6)  Tm  nqo  rov  Sixaarov  firiftttri.  ' 
<^  locatio ,  tiibanal  qnod  est  anto  indicem.     Bijfia  •  ergo   snmitnr   pro 
cnabiu  tribnnalis.    Hinc  inde:(  sedere  dicitnr  n^h  rov  pt^fwrov^   id  est,  ' 
^  *Hbmali,   Tel  pro  iribuuaiihu,  nt  hic  loqnitnr  Rnfinns*    Aliter  ta« 
^■a  boic  Ensebii  locoia  ovpoiiit  Lncas  Holstenins  is  notii  ad  passioiMiii 


.0.:.  /  .mSBBQ ViUttPHl&f ' 

^«Uf/ir,  ^  pfUMwg  icttj  fvxugwTla^Mg  tow  tm^oXp»  ^iOP  i^ixQ^ 
i^^itm^.il , ixHH^. ;9^Ufi9amtiQ0*  ''),  ol  nXoir^  §»im  jcm 

fi  fi^9  infV0ififik  ^iiUMi  ,tf)Q.  dXtj^oSg  ivaifiu^agf  Kal  v^g  aig 
q«ii^(M  #«(1:  J0jb(»(oy  ^^<5y.  *Iiiqovif  Xg^atdv  nlatimg  *   oiog    ^a 
fwfiog  nkfii^xi^'^^^^  ^^  ^^^  tuxovaap  ttjg   xat  'Alki^i^f^^i 
fiaa^X&xtigv  djkOfiuianug  ^)   if[iu%iiQt,Qiiitvog  ^    Sg  fiita   loS    aii 


•  »  .>  t  • 


•  Ferpetnae  et  Felicitatia  p.  12^, —  7)  '£$CKt^<ti|fv.,^^  ituiwoi.  ^ixvft 
OMaxfqoi ,  Teram  ii  maximam  prae  €tmetii  iatidem  merentor,  Tei^tit  Val 
Cf,  qaae  monai  Eoa.  H.  £•  III^  8  not.  12.  VII,  23  not.  S.  lierah 
ad  Arnob.  adT.  i^ent^i  I,  22  p«  900.  ed.  OreU.  et  OrMus  ipseibid.I, 
p.  851.  H.  -•—  8)  Tq?  nott^  '^iclttr^^cMcr  /SaoUiK^c  diottnifntfq^  £] 
igitni  Ptfloromna».  xationalia  aen  procnratov  Mmmarnm  AegTpti»  [Sa 
tldas  Tertit:  eine»  Iqieerliehen  Kan^mef^  M»d  lueiix^Praendenienm  B 
Haeo  enim  dignitas  his  Terbis  designatar.  At  Rufinas  cam  haec  non  t 
telligerety  ita  Torcit:  Phiioranuis  agens  htrmam  miUtum  Momanorumm  Qufl 
secntns  IHtaardas,  Ado  et  ceteri  die  4.  Febmariiy  Pbiloromun  tribana 
TOcaTeranty  gravi  errore.  8ed  neqne  Symeon  metapiuastes  Jiune  £as 
bii  lojcam  inteUexit.  Nam  in  actis  M8.  passionis  PJiiloromi  ac  Pbiloae,  ipu 
mihi  commanicaTit  R«P«  FranciscnsCombefisiasyde  Philoromo  ita  scribit  ••  6  i 
kiuiQO^  rovTia  xaTtc  navra  0iX6qiafioq,  fiiyiavfiq  oaijq  jtaga  Tmr  tiSt£  xgi 
%ovmw  i^ovaCaq  aQX^  ifiTnartvfTtu  *  v^  t^v  SidnHv  ndofjq  ^  fijq  Ai/vmi 
mativ&ii<:  xtd* Ak9^r6g4uv  noliotq  t6  Ofqatontdop,  §  /»4i  md  avfri  m 
Ttgmt^i  %^q  Al/viKtC»p  /tf  ^ac  firytQonoXtq  mmayjriXltTU^ ,  v&p  Ip  avr^  n^a 
yfiuTap.  dijfioaiotp  T^r  agx*i*  ifiTffnCavtvro^  Id  est  x  *  Mtfitte  atttem  PhileA 
Mdalie  et  aequaiis  per  omnia  PhiJarotauey  maxitna  quadam  digtUtate  onm 
tue  e$t  ah  tts  qai  iunc  temporis  imperium  admimsirabant,  A  jtnbus  ctu 
totius  uiegypti  et  Aiexandriaef  tptae  sbia  ae  prima  wtiversae  provincia 
mettrepolis  est ,  exereiius  regendM  ueeepisset,  puhHcorum  megotiarum  in  a 
civiiate  curam  gerebtti,  Yides'  nt  metaphrastes  ad  eondem  i(aem  cetei 
lapidem  impegit.  Ati|u  pcta$itx^  dioittiiatq,  est  rationalis  aen  prociifa< 
toris  Caesaris  officiam  >  nt  dixik  Gerte  dioecetes  snh  regibns  Alexandri 
nis  olim  dicebatnry  is  qni  postea  siib  prindpibns  Romanis  diotns  est  ra- 
tionalis  sen.  prooarator  snmmarnm  Aegypti^  nt  iampridem  notaTi  ad  ez< 
cerpta  Poljbii  Megalopolitani ,  pag.,  23»  8ic  apnd  ^ionem  Cocceiaaoii^ 
in  ^b*.  XXJI.  Porhinns  d»otx^^«  dicitnvy  qnem  Caesar  in  libro  de  beM 
Aienandrino  procuratorem  xegni  Tocat.-  Sed  ^et  £usebji- qnae  seqaoBtar 
Tecba,  satis  indicant  eamPhiloromi  dignitatem  ciTilem  faisse,  non.  milita- 
renU'  Addit  onim.  Ensobinat  mio  atQaTwvatq  doqvijiaqovfLevoq  ixdattiq  avf^ 


I         msToiiiAB:m:iW*  lA.  vm,  9«       h 

I  ■  ' 

ff .  *•?  »fe '/'#^"«5?  ^nm.ywp  -a^^ti^^  ifpmMt»^^^^ 

fum  int00ifinif$f,,^^HatfijipaS,\4»iOQJ^^    «««wj  ri}y  71«?^'^«  no^ 
$  di  xtti  avTOu  toS  dixaaTOv  "}  naQOjmf^^vjf^qg^  (ig  a»  Mi^ 


ixo   ^ift/gaq,    Id  est:    ^tpaiu$   mtltiihu»  8eu  officuttihui  ^  fnoiidi^  tM$ 
nu    ,  Qaae  Terba  «t  ia  tribunii^    cadere  non  possnnty  ita   egregie 
iTeninnt    vationali.    Quippe   ratioiiales  officJiiDsr^^eii  apparitionem  hi|be* 
t,  et  iiin  dlcebant*    Amiqj^n|if  "^Hv^fi^iSMt  in  libro  XXVIII.     Quae^ 
in  uKum  zmpiorumKonttnum^.^^idoui^imitatu»  rationaiis  officium  ipaumm 
iudioi^j  «tflu  >n^Lj>4^ts^^^5aoi4ilinv  obserTa^ii.    Qnib^'^add«  epiatoiam 
Hime^  ratiohalis'  Aeg^l^ti '4d<ipMfeotnm  JHareotae  qnam  refert 
aBftsias   in  apologia>   v^r  avvojffiv  noiijottfitvo^ ,  tiq  iiiv  tu^w  uvtvty» 
.    8ed    et  acta  apnd  rMldnaiTeiki  Vonfetta  tahM^  ^bidem  docetnr.    Ha- 
at  ergo    officialem   ab  actis.  —    9)   noXiziicuq^hoMoribui  Val.,  Ekren^ 
Strothin»  ▼er^l*  Cf« .  qi|^.e  ,  nnii^dT.erti   ad  '£ujMb.  'H.  £«  Vl,  '4|l* 
.  23.  Jff.  —  10)  Tvv  in   a^io^q  aqx^vruiv.  Ultima  TOX  delenda  esse  mlbi 
etnr.     £st  ^enim,    ut  opinory'  scholium  additum  ad  expliciitionem  to-« 
praecedentinm.    ^namquam  ol  in   u^laq  non  tam  magistratns  signi* 
nt  qnam  houorutoif   nt  Latini  Tocant,    id   fst,   eos  qui  honoribus  per^ 
sum^    He.honoratis  multa  otlm  ^otaTi  ad  Ubram  XIV»  Ammianlv 
ircelllBi*    Cerie  Tecem  itt(^fiMit4^ldo  impedbiam  esse  apparet*    NuUne. 
n  erat  agxf»f  psaete».  lipsnm' iikdicem  y  nisi  forte  maglstratus  mnnicipa» 
intellifas*    4- Vncislnclnsi  Terbnm  dqxovxtnPm  H.]  «^    11)  Kal  avroar 
V  diMuavov,  '  In  aetis  passionls  f  hileae   praeses  hio  didtux  Cnlcianni, 
^Fait  antem .  Cnlclanus  pvaeses.Thebaidit,  nt  docet  £piphanius.    Proinde 
fiiileaa  paasna  est  in  Thebaide ,    non  aniem  Alexandria  ,  .nt  quidam.  pn-. 
uat.    ^uo»   In.  errorem  Indnxit  fnsebii  locn>  ex  cap.  10.  nbi  Phileae 
epistoU   relertnr ,    qnam  ille  ad  Thmnitaii  acripsit  Alexandria »  panlo; , 
aate  agonem.mavtTiril  sni«    Vemm,   nt  dlxi»   Colcianns  .pvae^ea  Thebai^p 
•  di»  a  qntfidemnatui  est,   manifesto  .^Kgnit  lllam  IntTheheide  passum  In^  . 
iue.    Ceieram  aeta  illa  .passionls..PhiIeaftnnpei  edlta  snnt  Antverpiae, 
9nbtts  plaae  censentit  codex 'JKIS.  bibliethecae  sanctl:  Viptof if «    Interpe» 
hta  snnt  aniem' n 'qnedam  Gregoiiby  qtil  e»  Iib«  VIII.  hlstoriiie  eeclesia- . 
fticae  Bn^nlr  mnUn  Interait.    'Vem    Igitnr  aota  incipinnt  ab  liis  Terbisi 
Impotiio  erffo  Phileu  super  ambouem,  Culciama  .praeses  dixiit  etc.    In  finet 
.  item  quaedam  addita  snnt  ex  Rn&io  de  Philoremo  martxre*    STmeon  ta- 
.  nea  metaphrastes  in  actis  MS»  pamioiiis  Pliileae  et  Philoromi»  eos  M^r* 
;  saadriae  passos  esse  dicit.     Sic  enim  habet:  0tXiaq  yag  olroq  6  Mo^oq 
xo»  avv  nvr^  0*l6QtAfibq  i^wevufioit  fia^tvgis^roTe  d^  r^  ^^/..^^^jfToi» 
i«a{om  o^ji^a  in  ' Aleftuf^^iaq  ofT*,  nJUaaeccc  oea  «»|i*  avwu  i^fviiMf-^.y 


■ 


,Ovdapicig  npo9  iwv  ^rodoitmp  ^nlr^ti'  ^^anJ0a§  fiiv  -  iXca^Mi 
^tikti(ffgov}jdix§  ti  t&p  nefl  ofAoS^tiig  Mi  dfintaiw^  ifoS  awr^ 
ptf^  ijfiSp^&e^ch  v7nj2^fj0aPf  dpd^tip  di  ioyta(£i^  lioA  q^ihh- 
a6g>(o'y  fiSlM-  ffi'^vaifi$i  xai  )[piXo&Ha  ywxfit  npog  anaaag  rotj 
SiuaaiaB''rig  "ti  ain&lag  nai  tag  i^ls  ivaxAmgy  Sfi^pm  va^ 
at^Xag  inttf^^fjaar. ,       - 


?.  . 


KE^AAAION    ^         i    ' 


4  '  f  \ 


0tXiov  fiA^g^q  m^  vitp  nat'  ^Me^Mgtiap  gwirgciyyAww»  'fyyqwpoi 


II     . .« 


«    .  •  • 


[(Mic.  H.  e1  TJI,  9,J 


•       .•  .   •     •• .«•»•. 

X^jiil  dl  ntal  t£v  l^oid^tv  fAai^fifxaxtav  tvt%a  noTXov  Xoyov  a^iov 
^ivia^av  ,%ov    OiUav  iqiafiiv^    dvtog   iavrov  naqlxoi   fiaqivg, 


»  •  ),a  %  k  m 


««?,  SiofAiot  itqo(SifvixB^0t»v,    Et  in  fiiiey  pdttqium   Mateiltiani  pfaefecti 
jlLiigiistali«  retttlit  in  eos  lalamy  liaeo  sttbi««|pt':   oi  Sk  ufio$  H/if»  ini  to 
T^Aoc  Tsj?  abr&p  ftaqrvqlaq  ino  v^w  dr^ittv-  iavqoftp*  ttui  #^  .^  f^  ^qia-^ 
fiivi^  vonta  ytvofiiVfn ,  %^  ^e^  ve  S6$ap  <lVfx«  tHp  roiainmp  atBfiiPWP  cv- 
j^agt^TifiQtop  apaTtiftipaPTtq  f  in   ainnjq  ' AXiiapSqelaq  of*ov  vaq  HtfntXaq  djt^ 
tlPfiri67j(fap,  ftfipl  nax^P  n^  Kttf^  AlYvnvtot^q,*  xaxa  61  *P«tft«iovq  HQO  oxTOf 
Kttkap^wp  'laPOvaglaPm    Id^est:  uimho  igiiwp  sancH  ad  finem  eonfeaaionig 
ipsorum  iratti  simt  o  camijioibm,     Cttmqu»  ad  locum  eoHHitutum  veifiase^, 
actis  dgo  grafiif    6h  eiuamodi  carouoB  9  tVi  urbe  AJezandria  vimul  ambo  co- 
f/Ue  iruncati  auiU  die  29«    meuaia  Ckeao  imxta  ^4tgyptio9f  iujcta  Homanoa 
vero  oetavo  •Cahndaa  lanuariaa»    Ib  appeadice  quoqae  aetoinm-Peljettcti 
maatyanB  quae  'mtper  edita  est  Antrerpiae,  Philoromiifi  Alexenditee  pas- 
SQS  :esse    dicitilr.    4}taare  si   Tera  suBt  acta  illa  Latina  de  qnibos  panlo 
ante  dixi ,  In  qnibns  Colcisdn  praestilis  interro|atio  .  enm  Pbileae  respon- 
sionibtfs   conflnetnr,  Cnlcianns   praefectns  Angnstalis  fnecit  necesse  est, 
ittnc   cnm  Pliiieas  et  Pliiloromiis  Alexandriae  subiere  martTiiiim^  Certe 
Easeblns  in  fine  lib.  IX,  dlserte  affirmai^  Cnleianiim  Imac  ad  omnes  bo- 
nonun  gradns  a  Biaximino  promotiim  fniise» 

C    • .  .      .    .•     .i.  . 

Cap«  X«    1)  Hnins  capitis  titnlas  111  oodice  9ied«  et  JUaz.  ita  con- 
ceptui,eftt    HtQl  Tofv  9ta%  ^^AXi$dpi^uuv  neagafSfUvop  ^fyjtgwpoi  diiiaoiio 


HISTORIAE  ECGLm  LIB.  YIU,  10.  d9 

\^m  fihf  *4€tVTp¥  89  th  im'-^  inidet^mv ,&fia  di  sral  w  nav 
'firdv^  ir^-9^  *AW^9^la  mfifiiPrixoTa^  (JiUQ%vQia  axfifteaTS^ov 
ICilAoy  47  ^fiftg  iGipQfiawv  dhi  xwe^,  xmv  liiifup  *  'Arto  tiSv 
'tftX/ov  n^dg  Gfiovita^  ^)  Y^apifLazwv.^  ^vTbt/Toiy  anavroiv  vno^- 
myiiatmv  nqfuv  %al  vjfOYQaftfitSv  xal  xaXav  yvwQiafninov  iv  ralg 
^|kai^  MJ  iSQatg.  yQio((^7g  xnftivmvf  ovdiv  fiMijaavrfg  ^)  oi 
)ntxo(»«M  el  ovv  Vf^iv  fia^TVQtg^;  ro  r!}g'ifwxfig  Ofifia  n^og  toV 
hi  nivTmv  ^iov  na-BajQiq  rfhavTBg^  aal  tov  in  ivoififla  ^a- 
moy  .it^-vw  *\a§iv99g  f  ^dn^l^  t^g  .xX^Oitag  ^ixovtop  tov  fiiv 
tigtov  i^fioSv  */fjaovv  XQMXtov  ivQovTig  ivav&Qtan-^aavtu  di*  fj^^ 
|W5,  ivm  n&aav  fifv  ^fiaQtlav  «cjcti^  ,;.*>({*«  di  Tfig  iig  tifv 
Midwtov  Ctofiv.^ia6d(m:il\fjuv  nafTad-tf^a^*.  m  yaQ  .aQnayfiOv  fjyt]^ 
9(1X0  ti  I^Tvdi  7ifa '  &(^f  ^alX*  iavTov  iiU^atai  fiogqfijv  dovXov  lc^ 
fipf  nal  a/ififiLti  iVQi&ilg  iag  &v9Qomogf  iauTdv  iTanitvoiaiv 
iiog  d^avdzinff  i&avaTOV  di  aTovQOv.  dto  xal  ^fikioadiVTig  rce 
f^iiiova  xaQiafiataol.  XfiaTQg^oQoif  fudf  tv^  ^^  navTa  fiivno^ 


l/a».  Titnliis  antem  «ipitu  praecedentur  iu  persoriptai  est:  ntgl  Twpntim 
Te  StfifMu  0iXiw^  fin^^oq,  «ed  'BQn  dabito  .quin.  Terba  iUa  0iX^ov  ^c^- 
tv^q,  pMtiueant  «d  titnliim  o«  ^0.  Qoippe  in  eo  oapite  refevt  Ensebiof 
r«  PhiiMe  yttem  ad  TJunaitas ,  martTrtH  Alexandrinoitim.  —  2)  !^6 
fw  OlnXdau  «909  0fiOi/Huq  y^fi/idrwv.  Haec  Terba  maiascalig  literis 
KribendA  snnt  ad  distinelionem.  £t  In  ■.  Regio  qaidem  codice  a  reliqao 
ilexta  modico  Interrfilo  separantor*  'In  Medlcaeo  antem  libro  locantnr 
id  marginem^  inr  JMEazarino  et  Fok.  codice  omittantor.  £st  aatem  Thmaig 
irbB  Angnataiileae.  Hinc  apad  Epiphaniam  in  haeresi  Semiarian.  IItoXi^ 
/icioc  &fifiiv%»g  jivyownovlx^^  [Augastamnicae  potias  aat  scribere  de« 
baisse Valeaiam  aiit Avyovarufivtuiiq  apad^ E^iphaniam  legendamesse^ cen- 
Kt  J9HMfes*  -de  £«9.  p.  141  not.  64«>  Qain  etiam  ipse  Taiesiasy  qaod  fd- 
git  Dansitim»   Auguaiumniciim  scripsit  in  Aipmian.  Marcell.   XXII,  15« 

Iat.  SeA  lide  sis  qnaa  ibi  annotaTit  Y.  D.  Ceterum  medio  e  contextn 
•hrepta  esse  ea,  qnae  ex  Phileae  epistola  excerpsit  Easebius,  ideoque 
diiacilioa  inteUigi»  qnivis  Tidet.  Cf.  quae  n^ovtoi  Y^  5  not.  11.  Y,  16 
Mt.  25.  Vlf,  21  not.  2»  .VII,  32  not.  15.  H.3  —  3)  Ovdy  fitXriaavTeq. 
Scribe  fidXfiaavTiq.  nr  legititr  iAi  codice  Med.^  Maz.  Pak.  et  SaTil.  Idem 
ertor  supra  ia-  cap.  ^  haioi  Ubri  ex  eorondem  codicam  aactoritate  a 
Bobis  emendatns.  est,  et  rursns  infra  in  bac  Phileae  epistola.  —  4)  01 
XftaTo^^o»  ftufnvQeq,  Id  est ,  Chrisio  pieni,  Sio  Ignatias  Antiochenua 
episcopiu  dictns  est  ^6oq>6QOQ  ^  .id  est»  deo  plenus,  [Similiter  Xgi.aTotpo'- 
(0;ab  Athanaslo  dictos  est  Panlas  apostolus.,  yid^Suicer,  Thes.T.  H.p, 
1560.  Plenior  locutto  Jtami^  Tide>nr  qI  roy  Xgiazov  (p^QovTtq  iv  tJ  xa^- 
^/tt  i.  e.  qal  ClHBistiui^  lotQ« jaA^toro.  amaiit»  colaa^  dilignnt,  ad  eios  prae« 
Tom.  ni.  ^  .3 


U  EDSEBU  PiLMPHILr  ■  > :       . 

yo^  X9t\  nfxwTotag  alit^apSv  imwiig  inm  dnimli>  ttU'  wf7  ^ 
dH>T€QQ¥  Tivig  vnsfiHvay  f  naattg  di  £ni(Uag  ov  Ao^ioi^  fi&VQ¥f 
nUii  nal  iQyo^  xwv  iopp^^v  nar*  flri/r(5i'  q^XotiftoitfiifWy 
OVH  iviildovv  t^v  yvwfdfiVf  8id  ro  si^v  TfXilaif  ayantiv  i^iu  /}ftA- 
Xfiv  Tov  q>6fiov*  ^iiv  xaTmkiynv  tiqv  agit^  xal  TJtjv  itp*  inuatif 
fiaaavtp  avdgitav^  ttg  mv  aQxioM  Xoyog;  *^viOtwg  y»g  ovatiS 
anaa§  To7g  fiovXofkivoig  iwfi^iCuv ,  ol  fikv  l^vkoig  inaiovrOf  ht-' 
got  di  ^afidoig  ^)»  iklo$  8i  fAUOxiiiv^  cr«po«  ii  naUv  Ifiaoif^ 
akkok   di   QXOMfto^g.    Kal  tiv  ^  ^ia  inutf  aixiofmv*  ivfiXlayfitivrif 


eepta   omnei  snas  fN>gltatloiies  dirifentes  et  eonfonnantet*    Eodte  nado  \ 
&to<poQiiv  et  i^-iOfpoQo^  dieitttn.    Cf.  Clemens  Ales*  atrom.'lib*^VlI»  OtUi 
^Qa   6    yvaatMoq   xul  ^^    tti^MC   ^toq>  oq  &¥  ntA  &io^<p  o (fo  vfi  e  foq, 
Suicer,  1.  1.  T.  L  p.  1389^—  1392.     Ga/alfr.  ,ad  M.  Antonin.XU»  23. 
p.    430«     O  to<p  6  Qfjv  oq   6   tptQofitvoq  xaTa  TauTa  t^e^.     Ceteram  eiof 
mOiii  et  similibos  qoibus  niartyreii  condecoraVernnt  Yeteres  Cbrisfiani,  ap* 
peUationibofl  iatis  ineplas  C^alaa   snbinde  deberto  sttant  origtttemy  licfel 
statnere.     Cf«   K,  G»   "Koge**    Ketsueh,    einer  Getchichie  und  Wurdigung  ^ 
der  Legende  in  x  DriUe  Benkschrifi  der  hui,  theoi,  Geseilschafi  zu  Leipzig 
p,   161    »q0    9$  AU  etnt  r^ehe  QttelU  der  KetfaUthumg^  der  Mjegettden  ist , 
tndlich  die    Unwissenheii    der    Ahsthreiher   dmr    Legende» 
smzvsehn,  •^  ^  ^  So  keisst  ts  votn  heiHgett  IgnaiiuSf  dass  mtm-naek 
ssinem  Tode  dureh  einen  USwen  in  seinem  Berxe»  mii  goldenen  Bstehstahen^ 
den   Jfamen  Jesus  gefunden  habe,  — >    Kann  dtts  meht  enisimtden  seyn 
durch  einen  uttwissettden ,   fjrunder^fordemdeit  j^sekreiker  f  der-  sieh  et«^ 
leiehi  die  Redensarti  t6  xQv^^ovv  6v ofitt  —7  v  ov.nvqiov   iv   xcef-, 
dl<f  ^ftqsr,   nicht  erklSren  lonnteV*    Similiter  qnod  de  eodeni  Ignade, 
affirmare  non  dnbitant  Symeon  metapbrastes,  Nicephortts«  aliiy  eoin  fuisse  { 
in&ntem  illnm  9   qnem  lesns  in  manibus  ^estans  tanqnain  integritatis  et  { 
modestiae     exemplar    proposnerjt,     et    qnod     addit    Anaatanns     abfoas, 
Romanns»  qnia  Chrlstns  Ignaiio  iam  imposuerit  manus,  hoe  in  erdinadooe , 
Ignatii  facere'nolaisse  apostolos,  probabiliter  ex  illo  ipao  Ignlitii  ttomiao 
euins  Valesins  mentionem  fecit,   ortnm  est.    Cnm  enlm  aceenms  in  TOce 
'O-tofOQOq  non  coUocairetur  in  sjDaba  penultima   (^«090^0«),  sed  ante- 
penultima  {'&t6<poQoq)  ^   hoe   ipsum  significabat  i^on  eum,   qui  deum  in 
animo  tulerit,  sed  quia  deo  i.  e.  Christo  latus  sit.  De  rerbis  sequentibas 
&gnayfi6v  iiyri<SttTo  Tid.   eap.    XI.    not.   3«     H.l  —    5)  '^Tc^oi.  gufiSov;, 
Tirgas  illas  quibus  martjres  eaesi  suut,    Alexattdriae ,    e   citro.  et  malo 
punica  fuisse,  docet  Symeon  metaphrastes  in  actis  MS8.  PliUeae  ac  Phi- 
loromi.  Sic  enim  ait  de  Pfailoromot  ratft    ¥<pfi  in^  Xfy^r  ^gttavpevut  toXq 
Stiftioiq  6   }hiaQxoq>   (mpdovq   gowr  nal   ntrgiotP,  Tiviaqatr  nfxaqii^rotq  h\ 
y^  na}.otq,  /««^^a?   nal   noSaq   avrov   i^ct^ioartiq,   x^r  ¥&%eir  ftaaxC^<tx(^\ 
Atque    hue  pertinere  exlstimo>   qnod  notat  Vhilo   in   oratione  adTerstts| 
Flacenm;  flagrornm  dlserimen  fnisso  Aloxoftdiilie,  pvo  oonditiono  ae  di-i 


HISTORIAE  ECGLBS,  LIB;  Yin,  10.       3» 

ftttl  nMijv  Tfjp  fy  avt^  %u%lu¥  f)^am.  Ol  fiiv  yuQ  inhm  tm 
XHQi  MiPTtg  f  lu^ft  rd  ^vXop'  ^)  iitf^wrrOf  nCLt  fiayyapoig  nal 
duztipopto  n£p  ftilog*  J^*  pStmg  9iu  nmvxog  toScoifAarog  tnii^ 
pp  /j(  mUvoictig  ol  fimfHtptaw^l  ^  ov  fta^intQ  Tc7g.  g^opivatp  inl 
t£p  nkv^up  fiopoPf  dkha  xat  t^  yaat^dg  Mi  HPfjfiip  xai .  nn^ 
^iuHp  Toig  afAvpTfjploig  "^)  ixilaCop*  cr<^o»  di  ^ano  t^i  aioag 
HiSg  ;f»^o$'f^i7()ri7jU£Vo»  alwgqvyTOj  naatjg  ii/tiiopog  iiipoti^an 
rtjy  ano  twp  a^^^mp  uai  fjtikoip  tiatp  «)foyi4$.*  SXkoi^  di  n^dg 
Tor$r  xioatp  apttnpoawTm  idovptOy  ov  fiifitjxoa*  totg  noat  ^}, 
m  di  pdpit^  roi/  awfiarog  fitaCofiiifmp '  fAiTd  Tdoiofg  dviXpiOfUPutp 
%w  ikoptmp.  fiat  TOV&*  vntfiipop ,  oin  ig>'  oaop.  n^oadiiXi/iTO^ 
wS*  avTOig  iayila^ip  6  /^fiftmp  j  dl^d.  fA&popovyl  4i  ohfg  tf^ 
fifiiQttg»  "OTi  yaQ  ical  iq^\mQovg  ^AiTiPutvi.,,  TOtg  nfOTi^oig 
mfkifinapip  iqadQiviip  Tovg  Ty  i^ovala  avtov  vnriQiTOVfAi'^ 
mg  '),  ii  nov  ttg  tJTTtjd^itg  twp  paadvo)v  ipdtdovat  idoxHf  a- 
iffidig  ii  Mliimp   »ai  Toig  diCfmg    n^atipai  '^),   nai  ^rii 

1  oitate  eoraiH)  qol  eMderailiir*  Aliitciaim  .flagfk  ei  pe*  arlios  coedebentw 
.  Aegyptij)  aliis  iacolae  dTitaliA  AlesaadtinAe.  Bfam  AlejBaBclriai  Tif gif  caede* 
baBtorabAlexaiLdviiiis  lictMibBS^  qaos  fOcabaBt  Sf^atbepheros.  Atqnebot 
pocnae  dif crimen  ttoimibil  baboif se  flelatii  obsewat  Pliilo|  qiii  qiiidemSpA» 
thas  pofiil%se  -Yidetar  pro  Tirgif  e  oitro  sei^  ifkulo  pimica»  ^  6>  JJtgi  «rd 
Ivioy.  Ecolettm  iatetligo*  Reis  enim  in  eooleo  iof poBsis  lateva  iex^iAi 
Bngnlif  exarabaBtor.  —  7)  *jifivvrfi^hiq  iHolaiop.  Eadem.yerba  babet 
Metaphrastes  in  actii  paffionis  Phileae*  Nicephoras  emeiidat^M/tvyn^^^bf^ 
n;  MolttOMtg»  Recte  nt  apparet*  'AfwrrriQW  antem  sont  nngalae,  m 
lecte  Rmf*  Tertit.  Yidentor  tamen  ii/AVVTriQia  aliqaid  plas  eue  qaam^angolaeL. 
Kam  Hesychias  ufivmiqiop  ,  .^Cqfoq  dlatofio¥  interpretatnr ,  id  est ,  gJom 
Hm  uirimque  aeuium»  £t  in  hoc  cradelitas  iadioom  notator^  qoi  nott 
eonteati  'simplicibas  angnlisy  noTacalis  ad  exaranda  martyram  latera  ate» 

baotnr.  —  '8)  &v  fitpviptoab ^iofi&v  u  e.  interprete  Yalesio  t  ptdt^ 

^«2»«»  sioii  conting^eniibua  f  adeo  ut  vincula  gravitate  corporumud^ 
•fff,  aernu  intendereniur,  B^  ^  0}  Tovq  vfi  ^ovolq  v7aiQivovfi4rovq, 
Apparitoressed  offidales  intelligity  qni  praefecto  Aagostali  obseqaeben*' 
tir.  De  boc  enim  loqoitar  Piuleas  in  hac  epistola,  et  ^f/tfiora  eam  to« 
W.  PorrO  i^ovo/a  lere  de  maioribos  iudicibas  dicitar,  qoi  habebant  ios 
l^dii,  qnae  latine  poieaiite  appella4ar>  at  ait  Ulpianns.  ijfaae  tob:  eo 
K<ua  saepitts  occttrrit  apad  loannem  Ghr^sostomnm.  Porro  praefectos 
Aogostalis,  eoqaidem  tempore  erat  Hierociesy  quemadaiodam  scribie- 
Epiphaoitts  in  haeresi  Jllelitianorttm. --^  10)  7bi?  dtOfiolq  nQoav^va^,  Notb 
«tiasolens  mihi  Tidetnr  haec  JLocatio.  LValesius  Tertit  vineulie  etrii^. 
Oimne  ttatem  de  ^£aseb*  p*  141  not;  64.  de  h.  1*  ,,  Cearruphej  inqaity 
(K  UtOak  'Seuaiin'iijffi0ffiiaLjmiimmemm  prm^otiiiome  Ttgo  ^eon^osiiums  ^br- 

3* 


\ 


36  /        EUSEBH  PAMPHILI 

I 

p  ^ 

mvta  %pvxoQ^cifoSpTttg  uvt^vg  wMtati^efiivovg  «fe.  t^v  y5r  ?i^ 
iua^ai*  ov  yaQ  ^hm^  ncav.  iii^og  avtoTg  qfQOvtiSog  ns^l  i7]ucSr. 
VU'  ovtca  idouevv  dtixvoHa&mt  ^)  xai  n^uztHv^  wg  fifjxit 
ovionfy  tcaitfjv  dtvteQctv  ^accvov^^  inl  talg  nltjyalg  vwvvm^ 
wavTiwv  i(f}iV(fivtafV,  rlfaav,  di.  ot  %al  fAfra  TOt;^  aimafJiovg  inl 
xw  ivlov  xeifiivo*  '*)  ;^»tt  iciv  tiiiffapoiv  onwv  dwttxafjdvo^  ofA" 
fMU  rcJ  nodiy  ttis  ytalnat  avaynriv  avrovg  inl  tov  JSvlov^  uwr/- 
f^  elva^y  fiff  ddp^aptivovg  9^  to  svavKa  ia  tpavfiata  dno  tSv 
nXtjymv  xa&*  Srkov^  irov  (rvifiatog  ix^iV  'itiQOt  Si  iig  tovdcegiog 
^9q>dvtig9  ikii»to  vno  tijg  t&v  fidaavoiv  a&Qoag  nQOufioXi]gf  dei^ 
vwef^ctv  triv  oipffv  t^g  ivi^yilag  tolg  o^Qmai  naQi%ovtig<f  noixl^ 
tag  Xft! '  SiiCKpOQffvg  i¥  *  tolg  atifAam*  qifQovtig  tdiv  fiaaavo»  xag 
int^oldg  ^*)*     Tavfomtovzoig  ijjivxoxy^    ai   liiv    ivamOvfiOKOv 


« \ 


'$u$»e  ergoUgendum  totq  ^pffidtiq  it^oahKt^a^  ue»  itttiea  eo»  vineulisy 
flff  loquiiur  Plautus y  miaerrin^»»  habere,  mule  iraeiarej  et  de» 
imdey  d  hoe  modo:  Animum  ^xJialaeseni,  >  humf  abieeioe  frahere,  <<  £go 
toteei»  iliam  Igoiitioaeiii  qaamTis  insoleiiUorm  ia  Etueliio  ferri  posse 
pttto.  Gi^  H.  £.  TI,  #f .  '%ew:  —  &uoCaiq  ttqoOfitoar  et  ibid.  panlo  post 
vtSii  fiufioli;  Ttgoo^ies^P^^  flf.]  —'11)  0(jtu'uttl  dMVOua&a»^  IfOsttico- 
dicefVMsz.  Medk  er  Fnlu  roeem  aMamt  hocmodo:  ouro»  i^okovr  diav. 
iita  scribero  bou  dttbKari;  cank  aperte  ista  lectio  sit  difficilior  et  optimo- 
rom  codd.  anctoritate  muiiita.  Facile  offendi  potnenmt  librarii  repentino 
Iransitn  orationis  obliqnae  in  orationem  rectam.  Sed  post  ^^ft>«'  panctom 
fiiam  deinde  ponendnm  erat/  qnod  feci.  H.] —  f2>  Taut^v  SetfTdqav 
P^aavov.^  Rapt^tioam  inteUigit,  Primos  enim  cmciatns  orat  Terbernm. 
ae  plagamm  et  nnfMariim,  secandus  nt  hami  depositi  traherentnr  in  car-^ 
oerem.  «—  13)  'Eid  voS  |i;Aov  xilfttvoi,  Pessime  liangns  ewtasiam  Tor* 
tit.  Hic  enim  to  SvKov  aliter  samitar  ac  sopra.  Nam  sopra  qnidem  po«. 
nitnr  pro  ecnleo,  ut  ex  Rnfino  monaimns.  Hitf  Toro  pro  nervo  ponitar> 
id  est,  eompedihue  ligneie»  De  qna  signtficatione  malta  iam  dixi.  in  snpe* 
rioribns  libris»  Latini  etiam  Ugnum  eo  sensu  dixeront.  De.  his  compe- 
dibns  intelligendns  est  locns  in  acds  martjrnm  Tarachi,  Probi>  et  An- 
dsonici:  Cum  vgrberatus  eseet,  praeees  dixH:  mitiiu  iUi  ferrum-  per  qua^ 
iuor  .ioca  nervorum  y  et  dimittentes  oKquam  cUram  fi_  apponere,  £t  in  actifl 
lindani  martjris.  Sjnesias  in  oratione  de  regno :  £^X'  ovyt  ftaklov  uiv^^ 
astm  y  vfj  Tto^axAnfi,  t^  ^avJtoTOT^  vHv  lilfnv.  Porro  sicut  in  hacPhileao.epi- 
Hola  ^vXov  modo  pro  acaleo  sumitnr^  modo  pro  nerTo»ita  in  actis  Theo- 
4ori  martyris  quae  habentur  apad  Sariom  die  9.  Noirenibrisy  iignnm  dn-^ 
plici  modo  accipitur.  C^^ox  post  Tocem  Swufiivovq,'  ^MiVQ  aT^yo*  Tei« 
rimile  deesse  cteset  Lowthins.  H."}"^^  14)  MHMaq^^^ifamoictq^L  e. 
Taria^.qane  eontBa:«os  oaBcogitivtasnBt^.iiMMnMr    Cfcv^pdmifo^^odriUiari-.i 


••. 


mSTOIIUS  ECCEBa.  UB.  YUI,  11.         30 

i:iM^^m»  mg*  7f^o9Ti999imt9i  sidtokoXt^^ip  inif&aQyovv,  Kui 
ug  hiQog  'Pmfiuik^g  aiitcg  imBXtiufifpog  ^  "Adavntxog  ^)  ovofxUf 
ymg  tHv  nuQ  *Jtukolg  inMi^fAOiv,  dia  naoijg  dul,'&(or  dvtJQ  tijg 
no^a  fiaaiXeva§  nfiig  ^  oig  nai  rag  na^okov  diOMriae$g  ^)  tijg 
nag'  avf»7g  xaXovfiiptjg  fAayiatQottjJog  ^}  tc  xa<  %aOoXiMtfizog 
ini)»nxwg  duk-dilv  ^  inl  naa^  tovtoig  dianQtyjag  xolg  iv  &e6ai~ 
8m  KatoQ'&wuaa$  xal   talg   iig  rov  XQtaxov  xov  ^iov  ouoko^ 


periiilebat,  administrabaiit.  €f./COd.  de  aodo  nmltandl  leg.  8.  ^TQayfiyol 
MMini  magistratns  is    omnibiis   Graeciae  ciTitatibos  erant,   nt  docnit  ad 
AmiDiBB.  Marc  XXXt,  fe;  Valesins.  cf.£nseb.  H.  £.  IX,  !•  Harpocraf. 
Leilc.  ^p. .  232«    ed.  Blancard.    H.]  —    3)  'ASavxoq,    Rectins  in  co^ee 
SIix.  Bled,  Fak.  ot  Sai^.  scrlbitnr  "A^avxjo^,    Adanctnm  qnoqne  habot 
Kttfiiiiu  'tt  *€!edretttts.  '^  Zins^  'nieBtio  St  '•  in  menaeis   Graecornm   dle    8» 
Octobxifl*  «'^Pait  et.aliegr.iAbdanctna  eodem  tempore  martyrium  Romae  pas- 
lu,  caiiis  nientio.vfit  Z*.iS^vnarii.    Hpic  Damasus.papacoemeterium  lUh 
jnae  fecityi  -nt    docet  ;v^tus  « epigrannma^  apnd  Gmternm  pag.    1172.  — - 
i)  Tuq  ittt&-6Xov_  ii,oix7iatiq^     Aationalem  sfimmaTttm  jntelligit.     Sic  snpra 
de  PhilorbihO  cap;  d*  St^Xfii^  riva  o^  tSjv  Ti>/ovacA'  t^?'*»*'   *AXf^dvSQ€tai^ 
^mXin^q'-  i^mxiiottikq  tywj^iQiOfMipoq,     Rette  igUar  Rafinns  bnnc  locnm 
Teitit;.  Jiotfoiter  sitmtHmvmm  pariiufi^  ,€idmmUiran$*     £t  rnrsns  infra.     [Do 
nrionalibiis^  ;praeter  ea  ^nae  VJI,  10  not.  12.  et  cap.  9.  lib  YIU.  anao* 
tata  sant,  Tid.  Tales.  ad  Ammian.  Marcell.  XY.  5.  nbi  ad  Terba  adsct- 
iinfue'  JtatioikaK   tuvai  alia   titm    baec    aniiiiadvertit  T.  D. :     ,^Rationales 
ia  proviBciis    bona  caduca  ^t  Tacantia  fiftco  Tindicabant.    Hornm  dno  ge* 
>en  fuere ,  alii  Rationales  rerum  priTatamm ,  alil  largitiouum  sacraram, 
«t  pofet  e«*lege-4.  <od«Tbood.  d^  appellationibns,  lege  6.    de  diTersis 
oificiis  et  apparitionibns.  Hi  sub  dispositione  comitis  largitionnmc  illi  snb 
comite  rei  privatae ,  nt  declarat  Imperii  Notitia.  '*    Praeterea   Tid.    idem 
Vtlesins  )i(t:cfeandem  Ammian*  M.  .XXVIII,  2  p.  523.  ex  edlt.  posteriori 
Hadtiani  Vtfligff. :  ,,Rattonffies  ipsi,  ut  arbitror,  indices  non  erant,  ne  ia 
ttiW»  «fWftle^  >pecnniaria  inter  fiMcnm  et  priTfttosi  sed  comltes  remm  prl- 
ntanua^MjAi- joiisdictionem  in  causis  fiscalibns  babebant.    Ac  licet  conce* 
deren  Rfttionales  inrisdictionem  eo  tOntpore   babnisse »  pecinde    ac   oUm 
procnrateres  fiseiy^qnod  innuit  Symacbns  in  llb.  X,  epist.  55.  *  et  £nse* 
blM  ia  |lbri>  Vllf.  oapiie  9^  *  oortum  est  niliildmtes  in  erimini^  cansa 
R«t)Ooaleni  indicem  esse  non  potnisHe.'*      Cf.    £nsob«  H.  £•  X,  6  n.  3. 
Jl,]  ^    5^   Tol?  nu(f    awBlq  xuXou^'njq  fiayiovQovfjroq,    MaleRnfinns 
tt»gi]iter{<nn    officloriim  '  hic     int.ellexit.      lateiligttiitnr      onlm    magistifi 
lei  in^Tafile  /  nt  deolarat  v^x  .proaunife  seq*ons  xa&oXixmtftoq.    fitan.  ma* 
|M  Toi   pHratao  evm  rafdenaiibn»  imigi  iolent  lii  codice  Tbeodosii,   ut 
i*«pridamiBOt«Tiiadlibrtlk  !1V.  Aaui.  Marcelliol  pag.  79.  — 


«8  EDSEBn  PAMPHILI 


fi^t^TVQaP  aM^ag  n9ffutl&99&a§  ^  »al  §iiluna  rwir  oindn  fdw 
moivtf  ri/tfffp  noJJfiwy  ii  T^in^f  nmoliOfit^iroiv; 


«>  . » i 


KE^AAAION    lA. 

H  t  1q  l    %  &  ¥    %  a  %  a    0  q  V  X  t  a  V.. 
(Nic.H.£.yn,10.) 

^Uiil  yovv  SXfjp  XfiaTMvoiv  TcoXlxpiiv  aSravigov  afig/1  t^^v  Oqv- 
yiav ')  Iv  xu)«^C||  niQifiakovTig  onX7ra&,  nvQ  ji  vqiaxpavxtQy  xar- 
Jg)Ui<xv  avTOvg  Sfia  vtjnloig  %al  yvm^Si*  tov  int  navToav  'deov 
XgtOTOv  imfiowfiivovg  *  oxt  dij  navdfjfiil  naviig  ol  xfjv  noXiv 
olxovvTig  f  XoytOTyjg  ti  avTog  #  \€l  OTQaTfjybg  ^)   avv  toig  iw  tJ^ 


•vapicatiiY  e«t.  LongB  prudentins  Mtucalas,  qui  Bob.  Stephani  eitein- 
pla^  secutosy  libram'  octaTum  pront  repererat^  in  Latinnm  sermonem 
9P|iTertity  ,appenclicem  antem  totam  praet^rmisit  >  qnam  nec  Rnfinns  nec 
Nicephorns  legisse  mihi  Tidentnr.  Sed  et  capita  libri  octayiy,  ijaw  ipsi 
libro  ez  more  praefixa  snnt^  satis  admonere  potnertfnt  Christophor^onam) 
•ppendicem  illam  nihil  ad  librum  ootwirnm  pertinere* 

Cap.  XI*  1)  *A[iffl  Tfjv  0QvyCav»  Eandem  rem  narrat  Lactantiiu 
In  lib.  T.  institntionnm  diTinarum  cafT.'  11.  nbi  agit  de  ininstitia  in- 
diCnm,  sen  rectornm  p&,.^*:.Ide>  qni  ChrSstianos  snppliciis  'aiTecerants 
j^Ui  ad  oeeidetidum  praeci^tes  extiterunt ,  sicwt  uttue  tn  Phrygia ,  qui  «wt- 
versum  poj^uium  eum  ipeo  pariter  eomveHtieulo  eoueremamt^  -^  ■  %)-  Aoy^ 
o%i\%  Tt  afM  xal  arqepnjySq.  Recte  Rnfinns  euratorem  et  magieiratum  Ter- 
tit.  De  logistis  sen  cnratoribns  ciTitahim^  Tfde  qnae  notaVi  ad  Amm. 
Marcellini  librnm  Xiy«  pag.  36.  Hino  Xoyi^atfVHv  dlcitur  cnratori^  of- 
ficio  fniigi  apnd  Pliilostratnm  in  lib.  I.  de  Tita  Sophistamm ,  nbi  de  Ni» 
Ijettf  loqnitnr.  De  strategis  qnos  Latini  fuaffist^atue  Tocabant,  mnlta  item 
AOtaTi  ad  libmm  nltimnm  Amm.  Marcellini,  qnae  nemo  anfe  nos  obser- 
^aTOrat.  De  his  magistratibns  mnnicipalibnt  inteltigendae  snnt  literae  se- 
HatnSf  quas  refert  Capitolfnns  1n  Maximlno:  Seftatue  populuMfue  Rom, 
proeofttulibuSf  praeeidibutt  legatisy  due&me  y  frihtttie,  magietratihfu  y  ae 
eiftffulie  ehntatihtu  ei  imuftieipiiM  et  oppidie^  et  ifieie  et  eaeteJHe  8,  [  Cnra- 
lOres^  Xo^urrcelj   •miit^iit  qui  peenniau  vei  pnlilieao  et  qnidqnid  ad  eam 


mSTORlABECCimUB,  TIU,  13.        U 

tv  u  AoDnr  vo£  o^ifiat^gftA:^  v«  ite!  fii^fiM^ffnigyottfimifomy  qlKru 

priiinvy  io;(a(^a&g  mQog  ^)  Ovx  iig  ^&avatoPj  dlX  ini  (taxQ^ 
xmagitf  xaTQTiTWfjtipatv  f  ixiqoiv  re  'fiaTjov  x^v  di^tav  avTmv 
m^l  Tia&tAtmPy  ^iijg  iv&fOvg  '^irlag  iqmmofii^v^  Sv^  7»vig  ^ 
\Y^9  Tiitquv  qitvybvieg' y  itQtv  aXSvai  ncal  eig  /jlfagtiSv  inipov^ 
kv  tkdtiwy  avoD&iv  i^  vxjjtiXSy  doifia^mv  iavTOvg  kafiXQfjfivtoaVm 
m  ^avttKOv  .SQna^fia  ^iiAivoiV}  xm  ^(5«  ivof^t^f^  fifixi^nQ/ag» 
hl  7^.  liQlu^  mck2  j&avfmoi»  t^'  tt^  ^^X^g  ^aQnt^^tti  U^  o£(ia 


.       <    fc>   t.  J      *>....    i.     1         .  .      .  ,  .  .  ,     .         »         ,  .       .  ,  ^     y% 


hb^t  hv^,  JET.  ]  — >.  2)  ^JEaxuQtttq,  tevQfiq^  Itecte  Rvfiniis  eraiteulam 
Tertit;  Grip;isae  Tef^r^s  ^^4?({ .  craticai^. ;, — ■  3)  'l7>y''-&^uvaTov^uQn(tyfia 
^jiim  iriq  iwvivaai^oiyfiox^Q^aq  pvopriB  iAterpretaiidam  puto:  mor- 

•  •   • 

tem  prae  malitia  impionim  aliqoid  esse  rati  qnod  ipsis  sit  rapiend^imy 
qiofiptis  sit^  potinndam»  i.  *e.' 'botmm^mUfiM  et  eomfHodum,  Eodem 
BodoTertit  Strothias:  yyAndre^^^^hielien  d^  Tad,  gegen  die  Boske^ 
t^  Teinde  gtteehneit^far  Gewinn^^  Neqae  aliter  Yalesins  uQTiayfia 
I  ^ffimv  explicat.  Tertit  enim  ;  mort^nt  lucro  depuianies.  Sed  minos  bene 
itputo,  iUe  reddidit  .vijq  ^^»**(j(^^Q^j:  ^^jfier  imftiornja  malitiam.  Ci^ 
ilatthiae,  AUfpihrj/ gHeck.  [Grf^mtii^^^^^  3^2»  J.*  36^.'d.  et  iidt.  !• 
lam  Tero  re,ctj^  iy>s„^sse  i||tje|rpretl|f|[^9.  IpcationeW  uQnuyfAa  ^f/iifvoi ,'  non 
^^  ^»4i!  .AWMW  lW>tesf,  ^99^  ^^Jl^.^iliterpretatio  asui  liniuaeliaadre-. 
pflgBat,i^^t^am.qBiQ<jlorajiQnM  qa^t^xtv  .et  aU^^loco  i^|riu8  Eusib^^  C. 
MV.aa^M  cfi^riif^tili-jllJbi^eguntar  h^ec;  olpv  Yfffjxy^u  t*  T^y  inuv-^ 
^ov.aoi^ij^uf*epfOij  ^  ^lnsole^tiuSp  nostr^^^pco  iunctus  est  illi  u^Tfuyfia  %t» 
^o^  genitiyujf.^  fpsum  .yero  uQnuyfia  unice  et  apprime  respondet  tocI 
%^((,  de  qua,Tide  quae  4octe  ^  «a;posuit  Touj^tts  ad  Longin.  de  subh 
IV,S  p,  251,  ^Ap  Weish  Coptra  JKQnayfia  quo  noster  u|i^  ii^luit,  procul  dubio 
iiuQtexloi)9^a^P]xjy^.n,^.y  jgytiem,  vsnrpasse  TidimnsEusebiam  supracap. 
I  9tti4?j[^04l,To»jptfWji.  l^  j^,^eterum,,  inquit,  «t.Lysias  fir]  tvQtifia 
jVtMa»-^  sie  P*.  Paulus  ad.  Pbilipp.  II^  6.  oi>x  uQnuyfiov  riyiiaato,  QlUt^ 
\finndt  est.^*t  ,  Quamquam  prorsus  ,eadem  ratione  Paoii  locum  esse  inter» 
||tetandam  .liaud^  affirmaT^erim.  •  .Sed  ut  in  transcursu  istud  mpneam.  de 
m^naYfiof^  ^^?2a,((q,^K»  Pa^ti  equidem  sic  statuo.  VT\mamuQ^nuyfiiov  po- 
■iflua  ea8^..(KttO:-prp  <f^7ra^^(ej ,  a^ue  inde  minime  discede^dum^  nisi  con~ 
Hrtai  et  iiiept^il  ^^l4^atio,pe,i^  malimus  amplecd.  Ac  ne  uonayfiov  prb 
ofir/fM  dici  p,0|^^e>  negissj  qu^mTis  alias  sane  reapse' npn  dictum  sit;,'co* 
^es,  qnaj^sOy  de,  simiti,  usn  Terbi  ^iaQ(pv,  l}e  ^uo  ^on^  ad  Longin. 
U.  ))]^|lt^Tp^^^(^g^y .  jgrimo.  idemji^^quod  x^^^ce/  (j.  e.  furtum,  actio 
iiruidi)  deip^e  rem  fart$>  ablatafi  7|--  signiEcat.^'  Deinde  contexta  loci 
lislini  oratio  docere  milii  Tid^tur^  in  iUo  uQnayUov  qnQd  pro  uQnuvfia 
^ua  sitjt  ifi^ss^.  sJUnul  hoe,  at  siKnifice^ur  aliquid .  .guod  rapiendum  et 
■iipaiidiiin,^..  qitp  ^otiondnm  credatjw.  jmmdifu  e%  pmm,iewpqre  U  e.  bo- 


40  BCSmi  PiafBOBJ 


zqS    xa^QluioS    nQaJ^Q'^)     Wy..»«ivif»  >^MMM/7«»Vit0v  'mofim^vttis 


■Oi»»-^«»  II      II I        ■  '  ^  •  r  ' 


»  < 


KE*AAAION     IB. 


*  ' »  »  Xi  'i 


1       •<   .• 


•  •  .  »        '•»♦••?••.     ••jj»  #••»♦»      "I' 

,  .;  ;  (BIlO.       H.       E.       m       M.).    •    •.     .„.*      .„ 

nAf^o^.  Twv  dvdQWf  'optt&fiiiv^ '  ^  w^  *i^lviii^iMovgt*miKi€t^>ocva-'  > 
ft«y(>a(yj«?v  rcffy  ^atiAaoimpXgtknovrjiagrv^iai/totPpiiir^itikv^it^ 
ivjttiQbv(xivfav  y  oTci  yiyove   to7^  iT^  ^^gap^lagf^r^Ti  'di"rS*^iiXrj'  ■ 
ieazayvvfAivojv  f     oTu   roig    iv    JSra7r7r.tt.^9>c/9  ^r/ii/?*)^^xj^ ,  ^al  wori  ' 
fiiv  ^atd   Hiq>aXns   in  rolv   noioiV.Aig.^vif^  dva^oifiivoiv^  xai,  ,^ 
fiaX^&axov   nvQog  ')   vnontatoftivov y  tm    naganffntoftitt^'  nanvtf^.^ 


rrlg  (pUyofjLivfig  vXijg  anonvtyofiivmt^fOiafdtji  iv f^iaij  tH/lii^t^jcioj^- 
enfjvijl^&tjj  noxi  oe  ^ivag  xai  cura  ycxi  J|^£i(>«f   ax^(UT97(>»aCQi^<^^/f 


•lig 


I.     .!-.■•    ^'i    ""••     •     «i;  •       •'•{•;,l         •-.;. 


6)  *En  avTtiq-m^qaimii  i.  e.  ^««»  adlme  vadoaiUiflligfiLoiiiii^.-iidmiiiteftrel^ 
interprete  Yal*.   Jf»  :....':. 


i.?i 


r«'! 


•        '  ','.5l 

>  <*i  •     ( ««•»    « • . 


£) 


Cap,   XII.    1)   MaX&aMv  nvg6q,,   Talis  est  Ignis  qoi  ex.(palei(i  ant  ^^ 
Tirgalti»  acoeaditar.     Dicitur  aatem  fiaX&axov  x-D^  ad  diffe<e^i4]n..4a^/r ,, 
arov  nvqoq ,    de   qao   supra  notaTi    ad  lihrom  ^YII.  ^cendeAMlWf:  aatea^ 
ignis  ille  ex  longiaqao,  ita  ot  nuirtTrea.aniBrocarentar  potios  qiuan  cremaA 
rentnr.    Hniasmodi  igne  n^catoff  'videtnr  Pionias  mart/r,  ■nlnelaa^fiQla  te^, 
fftantat.    Hoc  sappliciam  inteiligere  Tidetar  Seneca  in.libro^IH.»  de  ira| 
his  Terfais:  Ml  circumdati  defixis  corpor^us  i^ea».    Tertoll;  iA.tapol^   ^PM 
30.  et  in  libro  de  pndic.  cap.  nltimo :  p»/a.«ainc  sub  gladi^  iam  c4fpim 
UbratOf  putu  in  axe  iam  incendio  adttrttcto,    Idem    ua    fine   apolQgefici  ;j 
JAcet  nunc  earmeniicios   et  semaxios  i^pidiletief   guifi  Ofi  stipijtem  dipndU  ^ 
axia  reviuctif  sarmentorum  am^itU' exuritmir^,    Ergo  fiaJt^ce^ov  ^^  e/if  igr'^ 
nis  aarmentieias ,   qoi  martyres  lambendft:  panlatim  crtmabatr    LGf.  qoa^v 
monai  /ad  Eaaeb.  H.  £».'  TI,  41  JMt.  16. 7  J^anle'  pos|..pfO;'i7»9}9i^^  I^^^^l^ 


/ 


msTORiAB-xGciim  UB,  ym,  12.     #i 

jarifiti¥,  iaj^iQong  nv^og  *)  ovx  itg  ^avatw^  a)X  inl  ftaxQ^ 
xifit^i^  naTonTUftipw  f  iji^mv  tt  \^atTOv  r^v  de^iixv  avxoA 
mfi  taMv-MPy  ^"tn^  iv&yov^  ^&ttrlag  iqmmofiivaiv^  wP  wi^  ^ 
xii¥  nu^av  q>n'yovieg'y  nglv  dXoSvai  xal  iig  yjl^ag'  tCiv  ini^v^ 
hv  tkduvy  Svio^iv  ^l  vy/fjXoSv  dmfiaTOiv  iavtovg  xattxgtifivioav^ 
wf  ^ttPttxov  aQnayfia  ^ifi^voi })  xjis  Toin.dvoifiiefim^  ftfixi^nQ/ag^ 
Kttl  tig-  It^lK  xai  ^avfmoiu  ti^»  r^  ^)^Q  imQit^t^fti  di:  amfiot 


t  •         •     4  Ii4*  1  ^» 


.   \\ 


hbet  hv^.  jff.  ]  ^  2)  ^Eax&qtt^q^  nvqj^q»  Itecte  Rvfiiiiis  araiiculam 
Tenil;  6^p«sae  Tef^rc^s  ^tf;^<5^cf  craticul^l  ;—-  3)  To^^&avdTov^uQnaYfia 
^tim  T^9  T1UP  livaae^up' fAox^Q^ai  propTie  lAterpretaiidam  pnfo.*  mot^ 
tem  prae  malitia  impioram  aliqiiid  esse  rati  quod  ipsis  sit  rapiendamy 
qto[ipus  sit^  potiiutdiim)  i.  *e.-  •^pnniw  •  ^M^pM  et  eommodum,  Eodem 
BodoTertit  Strothias;  yyAndre-^] — hielien  dfi  Tod,  gegen  die  Boshe^ 
Ar«r  Femde  gereehnet^^fiir  Gewinn.**  Neqae  aliter  Yalesias  ugnay/ia 
^ttm  explieat.  Tertit  enim  s  morfem  Jucro  deputttntee,  Sed  minns  bene 
upato,  iUe  reddidit  .v^?  T,^-**f^^^q^^  jpri^er  impjornm  maliliam.  QL 
^uiihiae  au^tthrh  griech,  .Griv^fia^ifi^.  §•  342.  }.  366.'d.  eit  not.  1« 
hm  Tero  re.et<^,  4ps.,tsse  iatjeirpfet||^^|..lpGationeW  aqnayfia  ^ffievoh/  non 
Mlui  iacj^j  int^lliei  j^tejr,  ^^p^  ^fH^Jnterpretatio  ajsui  linguaehaadre- 
p!S>at,*Qd^l^am.gBia4praapnM  qQWtext^  .et  alio-loco  ijjsius  Euseb^  V.  d 
1^>^V  ?»."^TO  cfj,\|hrpj||ta!r,]qyW4egn»tar  h^ec:  o\ov  ^qifMYlia  Ji'  rtfiv  inuv^ 
o^oy .  :iou^(]^a/«e;^o*9  ^  ^  Insole^tius  ;■  n^str^^loco  iunctus  est  illi  juQnuy/^a  tI~ 
hod-M  genitiToj»»-  fpsum  ,Tero  aqnuY/tu  anice  et  apprime  respondet  Toa 
^V^tt  i  de  qaa  Tide  qnae  4octe  ^  exposuit  Tou^ua  ad  Longin.  de  subl. 
iy,&  p.  251.  ed*  Jf^eifk»  Giuitra  »Q7iaYf^^ft.  q^e  noster  u(i,  nvaluit,  procul  dubio 
lioitexlof^Qj^a^U  Pfaj|^.IfjJ^.y  jg^aem,  vsnrpasse  TidimusEusebiam  supracap, 
X.  9tti47  qaoji.7>iff<iWjl,  l^^^q^terwTL^f  inquit,  ut  Lysias  firi  iv^rifia 
r,)'(Ia^a».^  819  Q>.  Paulas  ad-  Philipp.  U^  6.  ovx  uQnuYftov  ^p^a^To.  Qltod 
ftrinde  eei,*\  .  Quamqaam  prorsas  ^adem  ratione  Paoli  locum  esse  inter* 
Ketandnm  .h9ii<i'  affirmaT^rim.  Sed  nt  in  tninscursn  istud  mAneam,  de 
iQo  tf^;xo/^oy.  ^,ija,(eq,^c<»  J^aali  equidei^  sic  statuo.  Viim^m  uqnuyfiov  po* 
DiBBi  esse.  pato.prp  <^^;ra^^(e,,i^tqae  iade  minime  discede^dum^  nisi  con;- 
tBrtas  et  inepta^  ^XpM^atio.ne.9  malimus  amplecti.  Ac  ne  ugnaYf^ov  prp 
^ttffm  dici  ppfi^e>^  ^eges ,  q^n^mTis  alias  sane  reapse'  non  dictuni  sit; ,  'co- 
ptesi  qsa(9so,  de  «imili,  nsa  Terlii  ^fagipv,  De  quo  .^^oriM  ad  Longin* 
U.  ji^ftfT^^^^(Hgiov  ^rimo.  idemjl  quod  xXijifta;  (i.  e.  furtnm,  actio 
bandi)  deinde  rem  forto  ablatam  —  siguificat.^'  Deinde  coiitexta  loci 
raiuai  oratio  docere  milii  Tidetur  •  in  illo  uonuyfiov  quod  prq  uonuYfitt 
^*'^  itt,  iiieas^,  sJUaal  hoe,  at  significetar  aliquid  .qapd  rapiendnm  et 
"upaadap,.  qii0  j^otittiidiuii  txa^htwe ,  eumdiua  o%  omm^tewffqre  u  e.  bo- 


/ 
t 


ft 


k  <• 


EosBMawABipaai 


•  • » •   f 


'di9$f^  -m^fll  •IM9I'  'fpfia%ifuv^f  ^nmldmy    ivMitfUa  nm^i^^Awv  ^) 


*  •  •   » > 


^  ^*» 


» .  '  •  • *i    i   ■• 


anm  aliqno4 .1  JHft^iiinni  ae  i^mper 'CdiiraiilfcoBdii^  «M^andiMB ,  t9- 
neiidam*  .,Ita  4011  inepte  ivgijfia  iiviia^al  t»  illi  aQnay^ov  iiyiio&ai  vo 
7(Ta  ctyce*  T^  ^jo}  Sttadente  Toupto  cpmparari  posae',  ne^iae  tamj^n  ntram- 
qne  loco  Paulino  plane  perinde  esse  existimo.  H.  ^  4)  AVViaqloa  nag^ 
^Arwp  i.  04  |MBr' Mr^^fiM^iiiA*  £odem  *  modo  -  CSuywtom.  *  TF<  Xtl.  p. 
973»  G*'^  <Baiitem..  ot  '^imothenm  ^TOoat  sn^  ^^uM»^/)^a«lTvr.  wno- 
aT^ilwr.  Tid.  ad  b.  1.  Matlhaei  homm.  Chrjsostom.  Vol.  H. 
p.  99  sq«  Simiiiter  Chrjsostom.  T.  XII.  p.  398.  C.  Ttnfothenm  Tocot 
ftoa^^v  To)  TavQ<a  (i.  e.  Paulo)  avfififpXijfjiivop.  Neque  aliter  saepias 
^tvyoq  dicitiir  (yid.  Plntarch.  Tib.  Graccblis  €. '!•  iev/oq  ioanovriay,  Stra- 
itpni»  L?,Xky.),^ilc'ovJi;jr^a.>jd.  EuHpid.  m  j7^i  »<tq.  ea. 


.    »  r  <«     » 


.\    ♦      »  I 


f      •• 

I  • 


0(&  w6aoftm  ruq  Xa^im^''' 
Jffefoi^oVt»^  (Jir^^jeaTa^^^rv? , 
^dlardv  qvt^vy^uv. 


'94    •>    »r««c^«M 


#*     •  ■  ♦       •»   V 


Cf.    Vatckenar.  ad   Eteripl   lli^pbi.'t.   liSl   p.    2S5v  blotf.  Chrfsostom. 

orat.   XX^Ktl.  '  p.    393.  C.     Panins  Sllent.  XI V^  2.  Deniqne~  ita  nsnrpa- 

tnm  inTenitnr  etiam  &;;^,  tox  Teterlbus  itiandita,  'fn' sclj^oiio^Orheco  ad 

X  Reg.  XtV^  42*  et  apnd  Epiphaninm  teste  yalesw  in"epi8toril  ad'Iaco- 

Imm'  tTsserium'  dii'  Versione  sepWagjnta^  interpretnm'p.''3lf.    Pn^^tereii 

Xid.>.F^%<»*.- ad  Pla^.    Apql.  p.    143.'  '#»in«<«f^»t*.   ad    l.ac.   diali   sel. 

p.  106.  rtt?cXMar.>aKurip.'Ptioen.   t.  331  p.  115'sqq.  et   bnins  nomi- 

iiatini    V.   D.     docta   annotatioiie  lapiam   esse  patet   Gf^^mim   iii'    dis- 

•ertat.  deaetate  et  auctore  Phi1opatrid1s|»:  52  sq.' ^raeniisia^fmioni^illiiu 

dialbgi   haec    scribentem' :     ,^  ^urcu^tc  *  ap«d  aniiquos,  — ;  ftiiriam  de   hi^a 

*fquorum  '  vet  'mulorum   adhibetur\    apud' 'nbstrnm  iik   fine  dialdgi  cS  xaXii 

,iviKaQlq  de  amiebrum  pari  dicituTy  qnbmodo' etiam  epud 'eniiiy  qiii   Titam 

Gregorii  Nazianzeni  scripsit  (iji^oftt)  fi>rfti^2?*de  Greg6'rli  *^t  iBiistttf^amiGi- 

tia  et  saepias  delnde  apnd  seqaiores  ^icldfn  reperio.  ***  'Adde'S^/er.  ad 

Earipid.  Troad.  t.'553.  cf.  Earipid.'AAdrom.  t.  702.  Phbeiiiss.  t.  1085. 

Similite»  etiam  Latini  omiiia  paria  sororea  ^t  firaire$  hand  inelegand  me^ 

taphora   Vbcan^.    Tid.    Taubmann,   ad  Plaot.  Poen.  t, '3/  'Nanc  obsecro 

te,  Milpbiby  hanc  per'dextramy  perque  Kanc '^oreni  laevajhV  *BoIin.  c« 

'XXVII.     „ Exsurgit  montibus  ieptem^^' q u i  a  $ i mtt {*tud i n e  fr^ tres 

'appetlantur,***"Similiter  dicitur  etiam  triga  ac  quadH^d  apaidArnob. 

.adTerKUs  gent^s  IV,  15.  aiunt  iidem  Theotogi  quatuo^  4^ss'e' yulcanos,  et 

trea  Dianas»  Aescnlapios  totidem,  "et  Eiidnjsibs  quinqae>  ttir'ftinos  Her- 

oales  y  nt  'qnainor  Veneres ,  tria  gen%ra  Castorftm,  totidi^hiqtt^   Mostimm, 

pinnaioruHt  CupidHmm  trigaSf  el  qumh^iffas  jipoiUnatium  nomitmm  etc.  Cf. 

Beratdmt  et  OretliW  od  W  h  P.  ll^''p.  iiHl  ed.  Orblt  .ft.  -^*  S)  JRTorra^  ^a- 


■i 


mSTORUE  BGGLBS.  LIB.  TIII,  i2.      «I 

r^  roi;  oiofHxto^  ^pa  nat  JlKfifi  SutnpinovaiSvf  ^WfiOTg  9iitdfPiiiofQ 
iyu^^tr/mfiJpfj  f  iiTHi^  nokvg  e  mft  Wray^  ic$vovl»tPog  q^vog^ 
itJivta  t^oitcv  ivii/pevw  kttv&avomag  mpmffyaCiTO,  fir^  iVl' 
ilkoSmjg  uvtig  duttptpHv  fM&mvj  niqr()ovt$9fiivoig  inl  t^v 
'Mrwxnatv  inakHj  ^ntil/uv  H  ^&pi  fftgatioMlllcSv  ittft»  ^f pij9A 
§lT}i>iOf  t^  afitjj^avoig  avrfjv  ftml  natdag  &faoetfiivfjj^al  ta  fii%^ 
hifTO  ii  iv0giino)v  diivd  tA^lofp»  nagaOilnaj  ta»  ti  itivtut^ 
^nmv  afpOQfitotifov  fiogviktc  onHkiif^  ftfjSi*  Sft^ig^Mftv  vno^ 
ftdifai  titv  dnoBvttfij  iavt^  ti '  ual  Tong  nogatg  naganikivifafiipffj 
ilka  ftai  ro  hpodovvwi  tdg  ipvxdg  v^  tSv*  dcttfi6v^v'  dOvXil^ 
Ttintav  vnig/jiv  ^avattnv  *>*  nal  naofjg  x^gov^  antakilag  gpi}- 
ffonra,  ^ilav  tovttov  dhavtmf  ilvav.  VioivvmtiOito ,  i^v  int  tiv' 
uvgm  nataqvyrjv*  ndniita  Ofiov  ttj  yvdfiij  avv&ifiiva$^  tcc  ti 
tmnata  nigusxtllaaai^  noa/iimg  to7g  niQtp)^i^fiaatv'f  in  avtJjg 
HiQfig  •)  yivofxivak  t^g  oSqv  f,.  figaxv  t$  ~  tovg  qvXanag 
ti;  avaxtipfjaiv  vnonaganfjadfi6va$j  inl  nagag^iopta  no^ 
xunov  iavrdg  i^xovtiaav.  jMi  ptiv  otv  iavtttg^  dXkfjv 
S  Iti*  avTf}g  ^^vtio/itdtg  ^ffvo)Qtdci  nagp^ivoiv  '•  td  ndvtu 
dioitgindlv  nal  dXfjOvHg  ddiXqtHv,  inM^^oiv  ',fiiv  to  ytvog  ^  Xafi^ 
ngm  di  tov  piov  ,  vituv  ^tjovg  X9^^^^»  tagtitiQiiif.  jo  atHfia  jt  qt^ 

jvmv -^' j^iS^goVi  ^'^lta  Aesehiii.  ditlt^ 'IH»^  19,  4htpaTt»  fttr^Cmv  x^h^ 
yyttvh^.  cf»  '8imcv*de  «ien.-f, '18.  «r»ib>4M4»^'di|riii»-r^^  qv«riii9- 
ni  ad  Cap»  Tf .  ■•(»  2r  Apperet  «tof^  gtavfds  dici  ,  >  ifiildiittii^  «st  graw 
TusimuD,  atrodiMifliiiiii  et  iiiiimi  omiikiiii  ikifladme  4fiiie&dam«  Cf.  Plaf. 
Apolog.  €•  XVIL  ext.  XXXII.  «U  tt&vwai  ntfXX&^^q  ciridliter  did- 
t».  Ariftopli.  Plvt.  ▼•  483.  innafttvq^vofU^^tu;  ^JJra  ^af^atoiis  tXnoa^v^ 
Cic.  de  offic.  II,  20.  ellestea'  appeilarl  «iof/i>  in$tar  piitattt)  i.  e.  rem 
iBam  omiiiam  masime  horribilem^  qmae  luqiiam  iis  po^iit-lioeiderei  pro 
^zt.  54.  pla«s«m  tmmorlalrVofM» ,  tibilam  '  mor#Mi  vidtri  ^ecesse  est. 
Orid.  her.  ^X,  167.  grmtnof  mibi  «ftdf¥e  fepnlsa  est,  de  amamte  dioitttru 
'•  -->  6)  'AV  utrttlq  /»^0^9  /«ro/i«rot  rf/?  6doi>.  Dnplex  hetdm  TerbOr 
ma  seasiis  esse  potest.  Aiit  etflm  imt^ligere  possttmas  mttlietes  illaii 
iim  ad  dimidliim  itioeiis  pei^Tenlsse',  ifttotoodo  Nlbephomsaecepit,  am 
certe  ia  medlo  TfM  poblicae  ag^gfere  constltisse.  Porro  de  httlasmodi 
ChrisriaBarttm  mttUeram  martyrlio  <fttae  se  Ipsas  pttdoris  slimil  ac  reHglonfi 
■maiidae  caosa  praeofpitantnt ,  tid«'  Attgastlnttm  in  lib.  I.  de  dTitate 
^^  c.  ,26.  Extat  eneominm  harnm  mttliemm  fn  tomo  prfmo  loanfffs 
Chtyiostoml)  ttbl  mater  Domnfna ,  filiae  yero  Bemloe  et  Pros<^eee  dkoa» 
tsr.  Earam  natalem  Antlocheni  celebrabant  dle  90.  post  festdm  s.  cm» 
^)  «t  in  fpso  oratibnls  exordlo  scribit  Chrysostotttos.  Proinde  Graed 
tttalen  Hlamm  m«]ieir«a  ««mftiemiil  ia  diem  4»  Oeteitiey  «t  tideie  Mt, 


m  EUSEBH  FAlWmU 

iiqPf  tig  ay'/ti^4x()oi!aj|^  tljc  yiJ9  ti  to$avta  fiaatiCf^p  7),  ^o- 
i^Tty.  ^li^tHPiHtlepop  oi  t£p .  4h$iiifiakv  <hi^mvt<iiL  Tavja  fiip 
oyp  napa  roiadi»  Td  ^itaia  .di^  diiomg  aatd  top : Ilopxoviita'- 
^X^  .?w^Q*f  .:  wMfift^g  0^^;  tntv  X^Q^^^  *5  ^ijCQOiv  ivixfOP 
jf^ovg  ^KtvXovg  ,iUamtg6fA9vop ,  koj  aXXoi  nvQl  fioVfi^OV  ^y  ^Mt* 
'%aKmogf.  §gaoaskvoif  nai  mniffaktwfiivti  ty  vlt^  tdvoiTu  xtt- 
^axiOfk€PO$'f'  ualtA  fidUat^yMvaymiitaTa  rov  ^iOfuiiTog  ^)  xat^ 
^irroSfi^yo^ '  im  t^  tiv  am^Qntoxp  itifO$  fiiUiv  7«  .icfet2<a7rJU(^ 
fX^^  MX^dg '  MaJ  davfma^ilg  ^al  oidi  Ao/^  ^WfS  vni^ 
fuvov  nd9"agf  .  o^  oi  ytwailoi  xal  vofi^fioi  d&naaral  %riv 
Cifmv    ijiidHxvvfUvoi    dnvqtfjta,    iianfQ    tipa    aofflag  dfit^p 


BB  menolo^io.' —   7y 'Slq  uv  firi.  <p  t Qovari  q  —  paard^e^y  Tertit  TaL 

perinde  ac  si  tjmra  tanium  decus  ferre  nanposjet,  Sed  satis  .insolenter  profecto 

'h.l.  loeutns  estEus.lrjld.  quae  dissemi  ad  Eas.  H.E.  YI>  14p.'l65sii.not.  XT. — ' 

8)  i^oXvfidov  seHp»it  prlieeante  Steph.  Zimmermannas.     Sed  Val.  lectio- 

dem  deserfre  ndlui,.camy,8i  ille-ia  sais  libris  iatenit  fioXififov  y  hoc  aU 

teri   formae  praeferre  non  dubitem.     M6Xvpdo<;  tamen  babet  ipse  £iiseb. 

demonstr.    evang.    IV,   6.     Yid.    SaUier,    et   Pierton*    ad  Moer.  p.  256. 

IHseher^  ad  WeHejr.  Or.  Gr.  Tdm.  I.  p;  167.   Lehmann,  ad  Lucian.  Cha« 

Mi.  p*  3^  not.  79;  Siwrx,  Lexic.  Xenoph.  Y9L  lU.  p.   169,  labeci,  ad 

Phrjnich.  p.  148.     H.    *—    9)  Ta  ay^ap^xa^oTaTa  roi/   Oiofmwoq*     RitfiiLiui 

Olel^anter  Yeirtitt  >  <  t7«9«e  »d  looa  podtmdai  quibpi  mOurafit  eg^stio  frocu' 

jmri  4o2ffl.  *' SaBe'0»aeel  wtofi^  Tocait  eam  'eorpo««o|p»vtei|iy    qaaia  pa- 

4ov  Bommari  ▼etat.;  .CAdde  OreiL  ad  Amob;  i^d,ter»a«i  genteit  III9  lO.  P. 

JL  p.  .127«  .  »^0ab0itt  ergo  Dii  .aexna.,  .iet  .gemtaUum  mt^mhroruf»  circiua- 

Jaront  foeHtatfs  quas^  ttiam  ex  .or^u0*verMndis  iftfam^^H  Jtui^  ap/pelUuio' 

mUms  foromere^^^  Ad:  qaae~Y.  D.  haec.anaotaTstr  „  So}6bfl|it..eaim  Teteres» 

jqaas  ve»  podov  neoUaare  T«tarety  '▼el  alii»  Tocabolis  fionc^is,  t.  c.  loca 

4(Araob»   L.4.*c^fO.  9>si  ohncoenitat  ;Coeaadi ^  ita  at  decet,  ab^  diis  abest, 

eor  insigoiti.  .stoat  his  locis^.  qoibos  sexaa  se  solent  libidiaam  propriara» 

admoaitionibua  rci^ogaascere  ?  <<  ynd^  B/etayius  et  Mimenhantius  «d  h.  1.  )j 

partes  (Arapb*  «bid. :    .vHeqae.  enim.  Teri  est  simile  habftori  Jiaec  JEriistra 

.aat  improTvlam.  ia.imf  soATe  laderQ.  rolaiMe  naiaram:  at  .eos  hia  pani- 

Htte  aggoraretr»  -^qoibar  ateaduai^  i\on  .ost.<<    £t  statim.  pott :   .^conTonit 

■eredere  in  soi  maaeris  fanptionem  comparatas  esso  hAli  ptfriei,**),  res^  Tel 

«reaasta   qiiad«m   circamlooatioae  sigaiQcare.    Ifa  pflrtesiuittas  vocitverunt 

0rrae€i  w  .avtnyxaiiit,  <  Yide  Artenudor.  Oaeirociit.   hip»  1«  .cap*^  XlrYII.) 

.JLatiai  nsOessaria»  lol.  Virmieas  Lib.  lY.  Mathes.   eop.    XIL :  .v^ia  .facii 

tircm  naiuMaiia  et  neesssaria  et  Gap.  XYIII«i    uii   ex  necHsafiie  et  mulio^ 

JiribuS'  iocia  gravsy  vaietudinis  diecvimoty;  indieit»    Yide  ialra  lib.  Y*  Gap.- 

;XX.Y1I.  oty  qai.hnfiide  re  maltut  eft,  .RahajLen.  Y«  Cl.  ad  «RatiL  Lap. 

4o  Fignids  t8eiMM»  l«ib«  !•  Cop.  ?C;YJWL  pag»  61/«    Gf.  1  Cloxinth.  XII, 


mSTORIAE  EOCLES.  UB.  Fin/ 12.  m 

t 

xittigj  d^ini^  i»  iym^og   P(fafi§ip49yulXiih!ivgv9ij^ttyitp  ii»»^ 
fiMcififpos.     Ta  d*^  ovr  W¥  uofnpo^v  iSrjraTa  '^),  -or«  dt}  Aotm. 
Tto»  aTftt^r/nirig  iid  x^  wp-wzw^p  VTugPok^  %tA  \n^iq  vo  »r</^ 
nlv  anoKcepovtig  y  nXijOftov^v   rc  -^al  xi^v  vtig   %mv  alfiaTom 
i*/vaswg  ioxv^^^^gyinL^d^vofiiCifUvov  avToigxQrjptov  val  (f^tl-r 
ipOQwnovir^rnovtOf     wg  ^yifiv  fiiv  m  ^atuiu   ditifiv   «a{^*  i^^ 
jkiv  nf^Mp^a^iaOac  ^^)\fi^  /of  »ad-t]Miv  tpa^Jtw  iftpvXioig  a&» 
fiuai  fiitttviiv    tag  nokitg^^    fi^9*  in    fiJ/uiiii9«^A.  r^.  ayaitariu   ^^} 
diafiaX^itv  t^v  wv  x^atovvzo^p  afX^^i    ^ipf^^^toig  naiaw  vn^r 
i^j^Qvaa^   mai  nQifiiaVf     ittv  H*  ftalXov  t^<  4ptl«v&(9€inov  .kbiI 
PaatXix^S  S^auaiag  ilg  navTctgixtilvia&at^ztiv^^iiiQfiaittVj  fni^^ 
%ixt  'Octvavi^'  noXuCoftivovg'*   XiXva&ttt   yaQ    jca^'i  9Jf4iliv  .tavpiiv» 
ttvTttiy    TJfv   iSi^Qiavx  isa    Tfjy  xdiv'  UQaTOvvTWv-^tXttv^QamittV;^ 
Tt}nxttvva   og^d^ttXftovg   i^oQvtr^a^p  -^^^^    xai  Toiv  axiXalv  nffr* 
oova&at  '&ttTiQOv,    nQoaiTtttxito    '^)«     Taijta   yotQ  ijv  oivxolg  xa 
qUav&QOina,  xal  iiZv  Ha&*  i^fifSv  tifiiOQtoiv  ra  xovcpotttTtty  oiaTi 
jfii}  Tavtrjg  'ivixu  tfjg  ri^y  aaefiiHv  ^tXttv&Qionittg  ^    ovxii*   iiva* 


22  Bq,  JT.l  —  10)  7*a  <f  ov9  muif  ivfitpo^iar  ftf/fArct.  Huac  locam  non 
iafeliciter  Terdfse  mihi  yideor.  C  Vertit  Val.  xce  d^  ovv  ^  —  unoxufiov^ 
Ti;:  Cet«ram'^  li«0  calamitfttes  non  prius.fin^  acceperiiBt,.  q«am  iadiceil 
M  aerumnis  quidiftfom  adiitere  (se)  pos$e  desperanies ,  iamqiie  caedibo* 
feui,  etc,  H.  ],  —  11)  'Jlq  —  n(Qifqyul^ta&a&  i.  e.  ut  nihil  saeTi  it" 
mere  contra  nos  in  posterum*  patrare  yiderentnr.  Taleaios  contra  et  Str»« 
ihiiu  ita  Tertemnty  qaasi  nfQifgyu^ta&ai  h.  1.  idem  eiise  patandum  sit 
qnod  simplex  iQyu^ia-O-ai  ab  Steph.  Tere  exhibitnm.  Cf.  VI,.  ^  not.'  9 
p. '^148  $q.  ya^esias  enim  Tertit :,  nt  in  posteram  nnlla  adYersas  nos 
uuvitia-uti  Tiderentor,  Sirothins:  die  Qualen  hloker  ireihek,  Sed  noii 
opos  pafb  ^tQUQYnl^a&ah  h^  1.  ita  aocipere , '  qaod  ^lectioni  Steph.  praefe^* 
mdam  e#se  facjle  JnteUi^itur.  J7.  ^ —  l^)  Ti^v  unaTUTta,  la  codice 
Med.  Sf  ax.  et  Fak.  scriptam  reperi :  ^ti  laftovfiri  TJ)  vivonuvut  HiufiukXuv 
Tr;f  T6>y  xQaTOvvTiav  UQxiiV,  —  13)  '  0(p&aXfiov<;  i^oQVTreaS-ui,  Haeo  cam 
lUis  scriptoribas  ^dMaximlnam  refevt  Lactantias  in^libre  de  mertt.  pet^ 
RC.  c.  36.  cf.  c-  9%  et  Euseb.  de  marfyr.  Pal.  c.  8.  Intei^  illbs  aatem 
omfiessorea  9  «^lbas  ecaii  et  craca  laedebantnr,  cUebres  faere  PaphnntinA 
Aegyptios  et  Bfaximos  Hierosolymeram  antisteS)  de  qnibus  passim  agant 
Haiinas,  Sosomenas^  Soerates»  Theodoretvs,  alii.  'Haec  ex  Ruinarti  actie 
usrtTram  p»-  •2T&  sq^  aAimadTeHit  Heading,  ad  h.  I.  > JST.  —  .  14)  /Iqoos^, 
turrfTO.  Rafinns  edictam  imperatoris  propositam  bmb  scribit,  qao  ha* 
tasmotfi  *sappliciom  adVers«#  Ciiristianos  deinceps  praiscriberetnr.  ifuod 
ttaien  •Tenini*  aom-pmlK  •  Ipsi-enlil- «lagistiratai  tmfOKoA  €Ms4aaanuB« 


«^  I 


48  £U£QB8II  PAMPHHl 

it^ievg  oqi^aXftoiig  ^iij^n  ngirs^ov  iHuoTftaftiPwp ^  Mml.fnrci  x^ 
ivt^irxfiaiy  rovtovg  .nvpi  uavniQMtCofiitciP  f  tov^  ii  la^oAg  no^ 
dagwxd  T9ii^.aykvkoip frJ^ic  uautii^aiv dx^ftavfuvau^  fUtdj^  TaSra 
tofff  uat  inaQ/iap  %ahLOv  fMalkaig  ov^  vntigiolag  xaawjTOVy 
iitfor  uaufooimg  upl  Tahama^^iag  iinnfu  uaradiuaCof^ipwv ,  n^og 
unaal  te  Tavrotg  aiXoiv  aXkaig  dyaiaiVj  avg  ftijSi  uataXiyHp 
tvvato»*  Vix^  yd^  ndvra  Xiyav  «a  uut  avtaig  dvi^yaOr,-' 
fia%a'  nifininTwuoTmv^  *£v  dti  tavTOig  '^)  igt*  aktjg  T^g  Oi« 
novftivfig  iidXdfi^tfavTig  al  fnyaXon^niig  toi;  JKp««irov  ftd^Tv» 
^g^  rovg  fxiv  dnavraiav  T^g  dvdQitag  avtaiv  inonmg  iixoTwg 
nar^nX^avtOy  r^g^ii  tov  oattnQog  tj^iSv  ^slag dg  dXii^tSg  ual 
dnoQ^Tav  ^^)  dvvdftiwg  ifAffavtj  dt^  iavTmv  td  nufif^na  naQi^ 
arioavTOt  *JB$uioTOv  fiiv  ovv  in  ovofiaTag  fivtifiOviiiiVyfiauQov 
iv  iin  I  hA  '^*  /*  »"^  dlhvdtmv^    . 


KE*AAAION    in 

Sta  Tov  a^tiv  aSfiuroq  iTuStSnyfiirmv» 
(Nic.H.£.YII,16.) 

I.WV  ti  uaru  rdg  imonfiovg  noXi&g  fiagTVQtiadvtatv  iuxXtjtna-^ 
otMiSv  dQX^'^^^^*  ngditag  ^^?y  iv  iiaipmv  attiXaig  ^)  t^^  XqI" 
otav  fiaoiXi^ag  dvayaQivia^m  fidQtvg.,  iniouanog  tiig  Niuofiti^ 
iioiv  noXiwgy  r^v  $tiq,aXijv  dnotfiti^iig,  ^iv^ifiag^     Tiiv  if  dn 


ooasUBtia,  «4  id  taBdemsiia  •p»nce  conTeni  smit.  -—  tJS)  *£9  dt;  rov^ 
iSOftC  svpple  ayHoii  De  his  emim  locstu  est  panlo  siipto.  PessiBe  Chri- 
stophonoB«s  ▼ertit  Ats  iemparihmsy  et  ab  lus  Torliis  BOTvm  oaput  iachoa- 
Tit.  -^  16)  '^o^^iTTOt;.  Positnm  esse  Tidetnr  pro  «^^i|Totiy  qaomodo 
£asebias  iaterdnm  userpare  solet.  Si  qiiis  tamen  arcammm  Toiit  Tertere> 
per  me  licet.    L  TaL  Tertit  imexpikMluy  Stratli*  if«jtcJUlMW«K«    M*  3 

Cap.  Xm*    1)   *E9  ^qffiiv  .ot^Xat^^ ,  Baliau  Tonit :    Im  mem^finit 

icribmtm  jimlMmm*k  ^ tVj^  £k9inw.<  :^VI.    JET. I 


fftotXmg   imn0^»94^y   t^r  ou^mv'  roS   JC^mtcoJ  fiuaiKiiaw 


«Mjrfiacyiectiaf  siae  dabio.  Clta  scfipM  praeeante  Zimmermantto.  Jf.l 
>'eqae  enim  Lucianas  Antiochiae  passus  eiut)  sea.  Micomediae,  at  textatar 
Ittsebios  hoc  loco  >  et  iHieronymifK  in  catalogo ,  et  Rufinas  ac  Nicepho- 
m^  ^^^^  etianr  testatur  ipse  Luclanus.  fn  epistola  qnara  •eripsit  ad  An^ 
tucheases,  enn  essefr  ia  oarceve  una'  «ua  aliis  marrfrihwi  HieonuidiRe» 
HttBs  epiftolia^  :«Etrflpia  Yerb»  referiuitar  in  chroaioo  Alexandrino  ad 
uBiin  primnm  .persecntionis :  Ma;rc<C«Ta»  t'^?  M*^Qoq  umti  ofnov  iiaq%vqia¥j 
myytiCCfifiou,.  6i ,  vfiaq,  taq.  "'Av&ifJipq  6  nanaq  r^  %ov  fiaQTV^lov  6(f6fi(fi  i^ 
%ihui^,  iXtilenu»  T^rba  ;^o()br$^ ^a^Tt'(;«0i>  non.satM  rebte  Tertft  Vale* 
liai  iu  martifruM  mkikerum  Strotfi.  tn  die  XM  der  MdHpter.  ^rat  po* 
tiis  Yalerio  ipinm  Terbnm  oWim  nsnrpandnmy  et  Stroihio  Tertendamt 
kiie  Ver^atdmlamgen  der  J^ariyrer,  Sii^liter  IVy  22  p.  3^7^  ifv  fiorop 
J^  ouroq,  uXXa  xul  ElQiivttioq^  xal  b  naq  tuv  uqx"^^^*  X^^^f^^f  "^^ 
iteram  minns  apte  Tertit  Valesius  omnes  aniiffui  pro:  ioiua  aniiquorum 
tkanu,  Nam-nt  Graeci,  ita  Roihanl  Yoce ,  chorns  atnntnr  de  qnOTis 
coeta,  et  tam  de  hominnm  tnm  de  rermn  i^dam  uniTerritate  t«  colle-^ 
doae.  Quod  ad  Oiraecos  attinet^  Tid.  he^nep,  post  Coluth*  p.  88.  lom 
tdbs.  id  AchiU.  Tat.  p.  469  sqq* '  cf.  Lncian.  in  amoribus  ••  noXvq  o^jift^- 
noUuv  —  jirogo?  pro  qno  Alciphron.  epist.  d.  SO.  ed.  BergJer^  nXii&oq 
iiatf  x^Q^^  tamen  eodem  modo  dicens  p.  448.  Chrjsostom.  Tom.  YL 
p.  274.  A*  T.  XIL  p.  389.  A.  noixiXoq  uat^qoiv  xoQoq,  ibid.  p.  388.  A* 
loau  &tQiQ6vT<op  iuvTov  iyxa&Caab.  Yid.  MaUhaei  ad  h.  1.  (Chrjsost* 
iinnu  Vol.  II.  p.  8  n^t.  Xi*),  qni  /Yero  temere  soUicitat  ex  inea  sen- 
leitia  iyxa&(aah  Suieer, ,  Thes.  T.  11.  p.  1528  »q*  I.  De  Romanis, 
Tid.  Cicer.  pro  Mureu,  c.  XXIV.  stipatos  choro  tuveniutism  de  finib.  I,  8 
IpiesrBm  paene  e  philofophofntm  eh^o  snstulisti.  de  offic.  111,  33«  cAontf 
nrtelaei.  Horat*  epist*  II,  2y  77.  teripiarwm  chorus  omnis»  Arnob*  ndT. 
pitt.  II,  34  ed»  Orfia^  Vlato  ia  Ph^aedooe  —  aliusYe  in  hoc  ehoro. 
kd  tenendnm  iliad  quoqae  est«  apud  patres  j^o^o^  etiam  cognata  priori 
Ofnificatione  dici.  de  iis.,  qui  amJ9ie,  >ttter  se  conaentiant  ac  quasi  conspi- 
vat  in  doctrina  eTangelica.  Tid.  Suicer,  l,  %.  p.  1529.  U.  Quae  notio 
Uid  sdo  anrit  potipr  apnd  Enseb.  H.  £.  III,  32  ext.  'Slq  d'  6  iiQoq 
xvv  unoOT  6X  uv  x^Qoq  dia^oqov  liXricpd  tov  filov  vtXoq ,  nuQtXtjXv^ 
^H  Tc  ^  y^PAu  ixiivti  .vfiif  a  v tuI q  uxoulq  Tiiq.  iv&to  v  a  o<p  Cag 
i:i<txoifaa&  uurii  ^^tiifi^vuv  X,  j^p  Cf.  .praeGedeniia.  Yalerius  Tero 
vvrtit  Yel  h..L  certe  melins  quam  alibi :  sacer  uposiolorum  coeiusy  Stro* 
lUu:  die  heiUge  Gesellschaft  des  Apostel,  Alelius  hic  Tertisset:  der  hei" 
^  Verein  der  ^j^poeieL  Gf.  Enseb,  d«monstrat.  OTangel.  II,  4  p.  64  ed.. 
^9niQc*ttXX  im^  %ovTWf  nsQl  cs^tov^  avfifitp^xqratv  6^  vvf^  un^qaToXvir 


48  •        EDSEBH  PiMPIBU 


'•  -    t « 


Toip  d^  inl  0f>ivtMfjg  fi^tv^tnt  ftpoi^*  iy  ini^fifMStett^^  ut 
Ttavza  ^toipiXt7g  TcSy  Xo/&ndS¥  X^iavov  S^^fMpin^p*  noifihe^y 
TvQavvlatv  intaxonog  r!jg  xard'  Tvqov  iwnXtioiag^  nQiofivTt^o^ 
%i  TVC  ^^^d  2J$diSva  Zrjvofiiog^  xal  ir*  2!iXp<kvog  t^v  dfi(pl 
ffiv  ^B^taav  ix»ikfjat£v  iniaKonog,'  *'^Ait*  oitogfiiv  ^ij^icdy  §0^ 
Qci  fJLtdr*  itiQtav  in  avtij'g^*JSfilafjg  yivofiivogy  x^Q^^^  «wAiJqp^j? 
fiagtvQOivi  iu)v  ^  in*  *jivtioxtidg  dfiifQi  zov  xov  ^iov  Xoyov 
8ui.  t^g  iig  ^dvatov  vTtOfAOvfig  iddS^aadxfrv  ^  q  fjiiv  OalaTtloi^ 
naQado^ilg  -fiv^oig  4  inUsMnog^^  o^  iatQtav  «Qiawog  Zrjvoptog^ 
ta7g  Hatd  ttiv^ 'nlivgcSv^  inm&ilaaig  avn^ /  KagtiQfSg'  ipano^tt" 
vtiv  paadvoig,  Tdiv  '*  inl  HaXaiativfig  fiagtigoiv  JEiXpavogy^ 
inianonog  t£v  dfwl  tvv  t^d^av  ixxXfiamp.  xatd  td  iv  0aim, 
yaXfU^  fiijaXXa  avv  it^gotg  ivqg ,  iiovai-tdv  dg^fitf^^  tiaaaga- 
xovta  Tfip  %i(faXr}P  dnotifivitai^  Aiyvntiol  t»  uvto&h  Hriltiq 
xal  Ni7Xog  iniaxonoi  fjti^*  itiQWv  tfiv  did  nVQig  vnifiii»ttv\ 
tiXivti^v»  Kal  to  fAiya  di  xXiog  iijg  KaiaaQioiv  noQOtx/ag  iv 
zoptoig  ijfuv  fAVfjfioviviaf&oti  JtldfHpiXog  nQia^utiQogy  imv  xa^ 
fifidg  ^avfMauotatog  y  oy  tiv'  ^vdQoya&fifiitwp  [f^v  dQmiv 
Hiatd  tov  diovta  xaiQOp  dvfyQWipafAiv  ').  Tmv  it  in  *AXilaiH 
ilQiiag  xad'*  oXtjg' ti  jiiyvniov'*xal'  0tjpatiog' dtanginSg  i^iliioH 
^ivtoivj   nQOiiog/JIitQog^^    avtTjg  '  *AXi%avd^iag^   inlaxonogt 


'  i 


XO^oq,  b?  re  il^  ^EpQuC<ov  tlq  rbv  XQtavhv  ntnitstiviitor i^  y^rCftov^ 
dCKrjv  an^Q/iaraq  i^  avriovixiCvbiP' diefpvXdx&tjcfttr^t,  X,  H. T—  3)  XoT«i 
Toi^  Siovra  xaiQov  avayQatpoftev,  In '  libro  scilicefde  martjribiis  Palae* 
stinae,  qui  huic  odtaVo  libro  raMdcttts  est.  In  eo  enim  martTriom  PaiB-| 
phili  fiise  narr«t  EilitebiaSy  at  illic  Tidereest.  Porro  ex  ]|ioe'loe&  appa- 
ret,  libxum  illam  de  martjribus  Palaestinae  post  historiftin  ecelesiftstkaiB, 
et  post  libros  de  vita  Pamphili  martyris  ab  Ensebio  'scri|»tara  faisse.  Atj 
ChristophOrsOnoS  «tai  ante  hoCcapttt  totfcm  appendieein' iam  deseripserat,| 
coactas  est  haec  Eusebii  -^erba  ires^care ,  ne  EitsebiUs  stti  ipsins  oblitns 
fideretar.  ^Ott  dissimnlabo  tamen^  in-scriptis  codieibas  MazvJHed.  Fok. 
et  Savilii  legi  uViyQaxffafitv,  C^viyQaipafKv,  quod  in  textii  dedit  Yale- 
siasy  praefero  Cttm  Stroth.'  deutsche  XTebersetz.  T.  11.  p»  36  not.  7.  H.l 
Qaae  si  rera  est  lectio,  intelUgit  Eusebias  libros  de  Tiu  Pamphill  mar- 
lyris.  Kbs  enim  libros  .scripserat  eiite  historiam  eeclesiasti^am ,  nt  iam 
ttntea  obserTavfmns.  — f  4)  ITiiQoq,  Gf.  Eas.  IX,  6.  Athanas.  contra  Aria^ 
nos  lib.  II.  Sokom.  11,  6.  Vine.  Lir^  Gomm»  2.  Maity»  f actas  est  a.  3iU 
Tid.  jHuiitaH,'  atcuc  mavrfr.  p;   276  not^  26^—  29.^    De  «•qttaatibus  t^ 


mSTOIlUE  BCCLES.  LIB.  YUI,  13.         «9 

f^tt^doi,'  ^al  tmv  Qvn  uvti}  nQiaffv^i^p^.  0uvinog  $uil.Jiog  ^) 
xttl  *Jfifui¥togf  tiXHOk  XQiatov  fAUQtvQig'  0$U«g  ^)  t$  uul 
'ffav/jog  nai  UuyvfA^og  nul  BiodmQogy  tav  Ufi<p\  t^v^^Yyv^» 
Titov  Uid^at^v  imamuo^j.iivfb^^  ti  inl  ^ovvotg  ukXot  dtu^im^ 
wgj  o<  npog  tciv  Kutu  yyigup  hui  TQmv  naf(ftkt£p  f*vfifto¥iiov^ 
m*  m  uvu  triv  naauv  oiHovfKVfjv  vjtiQ  tijg  i/g  to  ^tiOv  cJ- 
Si^ilttg  fiyiavioiAivmp  yguipy  na^adidovui  tovg  u&Xovgf  in*  uxf^ 
^ig  u  'inaatu  taiv  ^^i  uutovg  'ovf/iffifiaiitQtom  .luto^itp,  ov^ 
^ti%(^^  tfSv  d^  oxf/H  zci.yiQuyfMtu  nmf9ihtq4tmv  tdtov  av  f^ 
mtOn  OTg  ye  ft^v  uitog  nugfytvofitiv  ^  ■  tovt&vg  nul  to7g  fitd'^ 
ifia;  pwQlftovg  ifb  iti^ug  '')  itoii^aofiui  y^uqifjg,     Kutu  ye  fijjv 


//  Xgm^  ^eoafpdaq  ylde  qaae  annotaYi  ad  Eiu.  H«  E.  TII>  32  not»  S^ 
Adde  Vlrf,  30  p.  392.  noQiOfiby  fiyovfiivoq  t^v  ''&'ioa4^iutv  quod  r^cte 
Terdt  Strothins :  ^yto  dass  er  also  die  Religion  fur  ein  Erwerhikittel 
iSli,^*  male  Val.  :  „et  pi^iatem  qaaestnjn  esse  existimans.''  QnamYis  enim 
la  loco  1  Timoth.  TI,  5.  quo  utuntnr  patres  Andocheni,  iva/^uav  no- 
iin  com  laspisio  interpretari  doctrinam  de  pieiatey  tamen  'O-eoo^puav  sensa 
obiecdTO  dici  1.  1.  Eusebii,  facile  intelligitar.  Cf.  VIII,  3  not.  &,  BL.  — 
$)  Ka\  dtdioq,  In  codice  Maz.  et  Med.  legitnr  nal  zHo^.  Aafinos 
^ioqiie  IHum  Tocat.  —  6)  0ilia^. —  —  Oiodiaqoq.  Hi  «laataor  epi- 
Kopi  umol  in  carcerejn  coniecti  fuerant  Alezandriae  ob  fidem  Christiy 
na  cnm  660  C^-H.  ]  aliis  tam  clericis  qnam  laicis,  nt  scribitnr  in  actif 
paiiioiiisPetri  Alexandrini,ahi  Petrus  Achillam  etAlexandznmita  aUoqttitai»  t 
^\>l  r^nara  9\  mql  tlav  fiaxagtav  iipQovrtt^ov  imax6it<av ,  ^tXfov  (p^tiftl  xal 
Bov)^{ovy  Jlax^f^^ov.  vt  xa^  Otodwqov,  ot  decc  rviv  tl^  XgiaroV  niar^v  t^ 
itOfiaTiiqi^  iyxXHaO-ivTtq  jTaXatTtfuQOVv,  taq  avrovq  v6  fiaxuQtov  diidi^aTO 
lAo;,  xai  iv  r^  aaqtaXu  tov  fiiov  xari&iVTo^  Qaamqaam  iu  actis  I«ati- 
lii  paiiionis  einsdem  Petri ,  quae  ex  Graeco^  translata  si^it  snnt  ab  Ana* 
lUsio  bibliothecario ,  nnlla  fit  mentio  Phileae  nec  Pachomii.  Sic  enim 
ib'  legitacs  Nec  unquam  cessavi  9uggerendo  ■  heai^  episeopo  JResychio  aU 
fw  Theodorp  in  cusiodia  pro  Chrisii  fide  reclusis  etc.  Certe  Ensebias  di« 
Krte  profitetar  referre  se  praecipuos  dei  martjres  qoi  tam  Alexandriae 
taa  in  Thebalde  et  reliqna  Aegjpto  sabiere  martyriom*  Cam  ergo  Pe* 
tnu  nna  cam  presbjteris  Dio  ac  Faasto  passas  sit  Alexandriae>  qnataor 
Mi,  Tol  eerte  aliquot  ex  iUis»  in  Thebaide  passi  sint  necesjie  est.  £Cf. 
^uinartM  aeta  martyr.  p.  4^  sqq.  H.J  «^  7)  ^t  hiqaq  nowiaofiav  yqttm 
rr<;.  Intelligit  procnl  dubio  libram  de  martjribas  Palaestinae.  Neqao 
.tBim  aliam  libram  inyenire  quia  possit,  in  qno  Eusebios  nvirtjram  ago« 
&«i  ab  se  risos  commemorarerit ,  quam  hanc  quem  dixi.  Ex  qao  insn- 
pa  refeUitnr  Christo^horsoni  sententia,  qoi  librum  illam  de  martjribiui 
^ilaestinae    pntarit  partem  e§Be  libri  octayi^  et  qni  post  haec  Terha  qaafft 

Tom.  IH.  '  ,4 


50  EDSBBU  PAMPHILI 

f^fJu'po$g  iniavpmimfTi'  t»  i^  ^fXVC  ^o9  iimy/tov  ev/ip^firinotaf 


pmUf  «alte  res««iit.  atq«e  iatnitit  coalra  fldm  •nttiini  eodieimi.    Ti- 

dit  bec  Mte  BOf  TmmehnBp  qni  im  s«o  co4ioe  »4  lieee  Terbe  Gnieciiiii 

hoe  fclieliam  ad«cifi|»gerat :     atittil»ao9  oti  %avvti9  fj^f k  vfiP  yqutf^p  fi&ifq 

f4^fTu  TotATO  To  fi^fiXlov*    I  Idem  scholiam   teste  Readiago  in  Corrij^eadU 

exstat  itt  lon.  9    nnde  merito    aliqnem  snspicari   posse  pntat  V.  D.,  Tel 

binc  a  Tanebo»  Tolinde  in  loK  fnisse  deseiipvnm.    Cetemm  Ensebinis 

9a0%  lesteip  ovreinVrcwto  plerommi|no»  qnoe  in  libvo  de  meftyr,  PtL 

relnJUt ,  docent  profecto .  praeter  jpsam  .narratlonnm  eins  in  illo  libro  iii* 

dolem  ipsins  Ensebii  Terba  qnae  b,.  1.  legimnsi     01  q  yi  fitiv  tunoQ  nu^ 

fyefOftriv,   TovTovq    xul  ToXq  ficO'*    ^fiuq  yvoiQifjiOiVQ  ^**    fTfquq  noCiiaofut» 

yQWfiiq  i.  e»  per  libmm  de  martjr*  P.  Contra  bene  caTendnm  oet>  nees 

hoc   Ensebii  loco  et  ex  Terbis   ttp  apu  Tijy  naoor  o*xeu/</vi}y  -—  —  tiiot 

&v  YivoiTO   colligamns^  Ensebinm  in  lib.   TIIL   i|ihil  plane  «ozrare  di 

martjribns   tanqaam  testem  atxToitr^v,    Nam  ne  ita  premamns  Terba  Ea- 

sebii,  iinpediunt  loci  VIII/7.  9.  12«     Cf.  qnae  monni  ad  yales,  de  Tita 

scriptisque  £useb.  diat.  p.  X.XXIX.  not.  35.     Qnare  ita  potins  interpre- 

tandos  est  Ensebins,  nt  eam  b.  1.  dicere  censeamns  noniiisi  hoc»  se  ad- 

hnc  non  data  opera  et  ex  professo  de  m^rtjribns  egere.9  ideeque  plers* 

qne  non  eccnratins  et  qaibns  ipse  interfnerit,  enanrare»  contra  hoc  se  ia- 

ctarnm   in  libro   de  martjribns  Pal.    In  nniTersnm.pleraqae  qnae  £a«e< 

bias  enarraTit  liistoriae  saae  lib.  YIII  »  X.|  Tel  ei  sont  risa  Tel  aadica 

qnoaccedant  fontes  scriptii  qnibns  in  lib.  IX.  et  X.  nostepr  nsnsest..  Tid 

Kesiner»   de  £ui>eb.  p.  38  —  45.    Reuierda^L  de  fontt.  histJ  Ens.  p.  86 

sq.     99  3Tulios  Chrisiianos  in  iadiciis  denm  suum  iiftimide  prtfiteri  audtve 

rai  (  Eosebias)  $   muHos  diris  erm^aiibu^  torquftri  videraif   muiios  meriew 

crudeJistimam  iranqmUe  su^e  eopspexerai,     (H.  £.   FI/J,  2,  t>  9.)^    £ 

^iMtr  non  ^se^wderdi^  faoite  poiuit  audire,  JHuUa  in  regionOus  ^  uhi  eom 

morahaiur,  faeia   eranis  mutia  in  ecclesiis  ffesia,  tfuibuscum^^Musehio  era 

com^er^um:    mulia  viris  accideranif  fui  Busehio  vel  familiares  vel  salitn 

noii  ^anim    Haec  igiiur  ^Eusehio  ciiissime  communiisaia  fore ,  faeile  inielS 

giiuTm     Praeierea  rei  Ulae  in  omnium   oribus  versahaniur,  —  -—     Quamoh 

rem  Eusehio '  de  iis  serihere  vcHenii  nutieria  non  poiuit  deesse,**    £t  rectio; 

id^m   JReuierdahl,   1.  1.  p.  86.  **  toI  in  conscribendo  libro  de  mart.  P 

Ensebio  visa  eiiam  ei  audiia  fontes  fuisse  dicit.     Contra  Kesiner,'  1.  1.  p. 

41.  f^Conira  verp^  inqnit,  oifnium,  quae  in  Ubro  de  Mari,  Palaesi.  noT' 

raniuTp   Busehium  iesiem  oculaium  finssey  exir^  omnem  posiium  esi  coniro^ 

VersiamJ*    Sed  hoc  hand  dnbie   a^mo^dam  est,   in  iUo  libro  pleraqo< 

eoram  qnae  narrat  de  martjribttSy   snis  ocnlis  yidisse  Ensebinmi    in  libj 

Tin.  longe  plnrai  ab  aliis  andiTisse.  Cf.  THI,  6.  9.'    Contra  neqne  illnc 

Tideo  qnomodo  Keslner,  1.  I.  p.  38  not.  78.  affirmare  potaerit,  Eosebioii 

in  aarrationibns  qnoqae  de  martjribns  libros  de  iis  liic  illic  conscriptoi 

mnrpasse*    Nam  quomodo  hoc  indo  seqnatnr  4|iiod  Enselnas  in  ^e  cap 


HISTORIAE  ECCKES.  LIB.  yw,  13.       51 

^^ijinfimoesia   «vfprirKOfTff    toS^  iyrivlSofiiPOig*     tTi  (ih  gvp  iKpd 

j^poyo/^  T«  TOiVsaQ/ovifav  (flXii  ti  i^fup  f]r  xa2  tlQtivum^  oni^ 
GTjg  iyad£v  tvnoqlug  ^)  %al  ivitf^tag  iJ^/coTOy   rlg  ap  /fa^^M* 


a  llb.  Ty.'<l«  «UKtjribiui  lo^enst  'JSuikatmf  fty  o^^  iaqsif^  Is^  ^ 
tinaio^  fifnjftovtifiUff  ficatqw  &¥thj,  fi^  n  fB  %S9  ^eiwatmv ,  0t  qatd 
Cisebnti  Ylil,  X,  ^fitetar,  se  liMtoriam  mattTvniK  ia  lib*  YUI.  iMBiii 
^^t»ro/»J7  ToBe  attinfAre  (tQvq  Ifqoiiq  ajiwpaq  tth  %ou  &elov  l6yov  ftag^ 
%\i^w¥  i9  4tuTOftfj  duty^^oPTtq) ^  hoe  vexo  egi»  boH  poMi  a^seqvi.  811». 
pitof  «aityreo  ■ottlnotini  ^dnnnenionre  «olvlt  BuMbiasy  <|iiia  lUttd  ea» 
fit  lOBfm.  Addity  hoo  iMam  tIx  «c  bo  tIx  qvideB  Jleil  a  ao  posse» 
hffl  vero  Imimi  lei-  eaiimscogitare  oquidem  possom  pvOedpve ,  qaod  aat 
tp«e  Easebiiu  omalnm  ac  singulorom  mnitynun  csuciat&as  non  into»* 
fnraf,  ant  «b  aliis  de  omnibns  mArtyribns  iton  andiysovat,  ant  Tnon  babo- 
Ut  Kripta  aliomm  qtae  de  martyribns  omnibns.  accntate  et^ose  agebant. 
Deidqiie  cvr  uSvvtaop  -esse  ovedecft  finseldiu  omnlnm  mattymm  faoes» 
nnitionem ,  eansam  significaTit  ipse  VIII>  l^  panlb  mite  potisslmnai 
iaDe:  vtx^  yug  Ttuina  X.6yop  Tu-mn  aiftohquP^^yot^ftata»  Itaqv0  ^ 
cesdi  facnltatem  omnem  et  snam  snperavo  pntabat  >  Snsebins  preeclaiii 
;  mityrnm  f acinom  et  propterea  >ceste  simnl  inad  qnod  diai ,  fien  a  sa 
Mo  pssso  pntabat.  Sed  tanqnam  bnins  v^  eiiasa  «este  cogltari  poiest  sl- 
I  vnl  illa,  qaod  aeo  allomin  Ubros  bab^at  y  qni '  omnlnm  •mnrtymm  ms 
I  fettM  CKpoaebant.  ^aomodo  igitnr  oontmrinm  potlas  in^e  coUigl  poesl^ 
qnod  Kesttieras  collegit?  'QihmI  'Yeto  Tllly  2*  aonatsl  cottpondiose  da 
Mviyribno  s»  Mpositiirnnr>opse  dicit  Easeblos  >  -iado  qaaaiTis  llceat  coa- 
Seers,  pftirw  ia  pmmpta  onm  iMbiilssey  tnmoa  lioqiio  ooMiia  qaOe  dto 
MvtTribns  dicl  poterant^  ei  pamto  faiss^aoqne  libros  enm  nsarpasso  sa- 
fDtinr,  Hod  aeqae  boc  iade  qao<l  qnis  bmYltev  tnatam  do  aliqna^ao 
mders  t4Uo  »eao  signifioat ,  oe^to  potost  condndi  f  enm  plnm  potnlssa 
iff«rre.  00  —  8)  'OiUotiq  ayu&top  (vnogCaii  xai  «dctnj^/ot*  ^aaitta  fao- 
lit  felicitas  ia  -otbo  RonMmo  Diodetiano  ot  Maximiano  mgnantibas,  to- 
■anir  M amertiims  in  geaetbfiaco  sob  finem^  abi'  Matimiaaam  alloqnitar 
Ui  Terbis  t  Hweraf  meraiimme  imp,y  teinnu  Ofltas»,  a«ic*^iMtm  aos  «nlaimi 
tfipviHeae  reddttreHs,  ftumkt  fimgum  inopiny  fuanttBt 'fanerwm  eopia  fidf^ 
fnu  fo&sim  morbit^  graesantikus,  Ut  vero  iueem  ffentibue  eMtuHeiii, 
cnmie  eaiuimree  sfirHu»  iugiiermauimt,  nuBue  agm^fiMt-affricolam,  eto. 
ha  rem  quod  ad  bella  ffpoetaty  nuaqaam  lK|^iciiur' atttersas  barbaros  llah 
■mi  pngaarairt.  Gaesi  iibiqae  bsfrbari ,  et  Impevff  Romanl  Uariicf  pro- 
ootik  I^amas  eoram  tomporam  historias.  Inveaiemtis  prof^o  id  qaod 
^ }  nnaqaam  la  mefiom  stam  fidsse  rem  Romaaaniy  onin  qnatnor  pria* 
opei ,  daor  sdlioot  Aagnsti  ao  totldem  GaOSams,  seorsam  iingnli  borbams 
piognlsamat.  Adeo  nt  mrissimnm  sit  qnod  ait  Mamertiniis  In  genetbli- 
Mo:  Jisrio  etiam  die$  feeios^  vietoriiB  iriumphiefue  oehbrafo».  '  Anctoir 
Pttegjrioi  dicti  Maalmlaao  oi>  Coasttfatino  i    M  profioiet  txegii  ioc  p$a 

4* 


12  '  £USEBII  PAMPHILl 

\ 

btM  Xoyoi  ^$nffiOu^9Lif'i  onoTB  nuil  ol  ftaiunm  rii9  nm^Xov 


I  '., 


».  >»•  » 


w 

varieias  et  naiura  forfunae ,  ct»  niMl  muiart  Ueuerai  dum  tmferium  tine- 
reii$,  ui  tBa  viffinti  annorum  e<mtihua  feUcitas  intervaUo-^ttiiquo  distinffue»  ' 
•reiitr.    Pofvb  tametai  piwdetiaiins  et  JKaxiniiatti»  tot  Tictorifi  «e  liasiM»-  i 
«ilt;;TOlnloriiit,  oiMim  dan^asat  de   omiiibiui  triiimplivm  Romae  egemt» 
^paalo  aAtequailil  imperao.Ndeeederent ,  nt  testatnr  £ntropiiii  et  Zonaras* 
JITerba  £atropii  ttunt&  ^Uler^ue  una  die  prtvato  he^tu  imperU  insigne  mv* 
imfity.Nieomedime  Biocletianuey  HercuHus  MedioJani^  posi  iiiumpkum  m- 
.oKtum  fnem  Homae  '  ex  ^itsercsis  geniibue  efferanif  pon^  fefreuiarum  iOu»  i 
eiriy.  etc.    Hitronj^teas  in  cliroiiieo»  hunc  Piodetiaiti.OfMawiiioni  tri" 
wmflimm  retiilitan«Q..18  . 1)jocletSaiii.    Ad  iinem^leoani  SoiCUfer  ia  nnim- 
^dwersionibas  JwCat»  i  comniissam    esse    a-   HieronTmo    anatfcconSimnm* ' 
.Ibuw: .  eniam  trinmphvm  netnm  essot  enno   Diocletiani  t icoaini^y  filiquot , 
medsihos  anteqnam  frarpamm  deponoret.    Sod  &llitar  potiiis  ipse  8caU«, 
,^»1  qni  HieronjnMim'  lemero  repre^ndit*-  Nom  si  Diodetienns  20    im- 
^erii  anno  i  imnois  laateqnam  didioarot  niensihns  ^trinmphevit  >  mense  cix*  ^ 
OlteRiIannario -eam  |riiimphiisse  dieei^iim  ost^  anno   Chtisti  904.     com, 
ffinirpiimmdeposiierit.  KalendJe  Aprilis.  Qinsdem  anni>     nt  docet  Idatias 
dn  €aitli.    Ex  >iiaO>  sMiiriMt',  onm  hibeano  tei^pore  trinmpha|se,  et  me-^ 
•4iaijttdh«tf  «hjreni0«nbinrhAj&onia  psrofectnm  Nioomediam  Toiisse»  quonim 
tfMQi«im>pvobnbilei.«stv  onm.  neo  txinmidii  por  hyemem  ofi  solerent  ab 
^tepAfatotiims-.IInnieilia»-  noe  Bioeletionloetasae  raletiido  tam  lonci  iti« 
«*eiii..laborom  •  HifttMiii  jsentibiis '  snftiMre.nralnerit»    9^^  «|nod/^Diocle« 
4ianni  anno.  impQrii.!ii9. .  menso  Martio  aiqno  Aiprili  agehat^pyoilinediaOi 
4tfo  4^mporo  qno  jti^epiaiM  ^hristianoi^  -  pefseentio»  nt  testatnr  £n«^iii 
4a  lib»  WL  oi|^«  5wi«i8ed.  et  tnRc  cnmi  WiooihedieMe  ptfdaitiiim^«onftagra« 
«nit^iIMoclmiawiBi' ia. eot.efkse  testis. es^  onmi^ezceptioiio  maior: Cottitaa« 
SOm-  ul'  vuAomt  «4  MMatomm  eoe|iim'  oapito^pennltimo*  -  Id .  «anteM  oon« 
4igit  laliqnot  TOensihns  iiost  inchoatam  perseontionem.    Ponamni  igitiir  id 
■OTenisie  me»m  ^SAeliiri.  Qaiscredat,  intcn  dooem  measinmi.spatinin  ^io* 
^lifittnm  Niioinete}  TOKisse  Roinam»f  ibu|tOiittsignim  iUom  trinmphi&m, 
ogissoy   ac   deinde  J^Oma  rediisso  Mioomediam »  atqae  ibi  pnrpnfona  po- 
^iidssey  moxqne  iii -Pilmatiam  conOessiss»» .  at  neliqnnm  Titae  teminu  ibi 
.degeiet?    Hno  accedit^sqaod  morbos  ille..qno  Diocleiianni  de  stati^  mem* 
iti.  panliilmn  4einrbatai  esty  primnm  Kicomediae  enm  corripnit  pnala| 
.pOtt^ei»itatim!ab.eo..perseoiilionem^.  nt  relert  Constantinoi.  .Qttore   pa* 
.dun  pmMliilo  ost,  Qioeletiattnni  eo  teatatnm  morbo»^  tantnm  iter  sBiGe*| 
fiSiO.    DoindOt  aoflior  :panegyrici  dicti  MaziniiMKi  et  Constanliao^  disert«| 
tostatnr  Diodettaai^  et  Mammiaiinnr  aliquot  annis  ante  ^Ml   importi  air* 
anm  Eomao  trinmphasse.    Hi»  eaim  Torbis  Mazimiaaom  a^oqniturs     Ta 
prkna  tugressu^^HariaiUa  laeHiiay  iamta  JrequenHa  popuius  Roumuus  evce* 
ptV^  al  eum  i0)a^Ck^riihiini  Jeivis  gremium  w^  ocuiia  ferre  gestirei,  nipa^ 
iione  fui  vix  ad  parias  Hr^  «Hfoitlfcm.    Te  rmwiWieifim  anno  to^pcra« 


mSTORIAE  ECGLB8.  £01;  YIEI,  13.         S9 

1 

iila^  imX^ffoptigf  ip  iofttug  nal  napfjyvifmy  q>atdgotitaii  t4 
&QHai^  »al  iVfpfoavva^,  fiita  naotii  iiota^ovg  ^tiXovv  ilff^ 
trjgm  Ovti»  d'  avtoig  anapano^iatoig  av^lovwfg  nai  inlji4fm 
iofjfii^a*  nQoiomfjg  tijg  ij^vaiag^  a^QOo^g  tfjg  npog  "iljftSg  -«^if* 
Qfig  ftita'&ifAivo$  j  noXifiov  Sanoviop  iyiipowtVj  ovnm  if  wrifig 
jijg  toioadl  xiv^aiwg  divttQov  itog  ^)  mnk^gortOf  imI  ^ti  mfl 
t^  oXtiP  agx^v  vHoti^ov  yifovogy  ta  /nivxa  n^jiffiata ,  avav^^ 
nti,  ^oaov  yag  ovh  aiaiag  '°}  Tcj!  nQottoatatfj  tav^ut^Uf^", 
foip  ''3  i^MfHfjfWaatjgy  vcu  tK  d^  xai  ra  tijg  d^avoiag  iig  inara^ 
0iv  avt^  naQi^yitOy  avv  tt^  fnt  avtov  divtiQiioig  titifjifjfAivtsp^ 
m  dtifAatdfj  ttal  idimtwov  anoXafJi^avi$  fiiov*  ovnoi  di  •  tavd-' 
mn  ndnQaxtOf  nal  dixrj   t«  navta  tfjg  dQxijg  iiaiQ€mti  ^^)j 


isrm ,  ociavo  eansulem  iia  ipsa  amjffexu  quoddm  tuo  Moma  voiuii  deHnere,  \ 
«t  videreiur  augUtari  tam  ei  timere  quod  factum  est,    Tides  Qt  Maximia-* 
mn  din  ante  octaTum  ipsinji  consalatom  Romae  triiimpbaise  dicit.     Nam 
qvin   priora   illa   Terba  de  trinmpho  accipienda  sint,  dubitare  noii  licet. 
Certe   Sigonitis,   Tir  diligentissimu» ,  inlibris  de  occidentali  imperio  iion 
iHter  bunc  locnm   intellezit.     GraTiter  itaqne  ^allucinatur  ftcalig^r',  qui 
Diodetiannm   et  Maximiannm '  trinmpbasse    dicit  anno  imperii  Ticesvmo^ 
Rectina    Hieronjmns  id  vetulit  anno   18    Diocletiani.    Quo  quidem  anno 
IdatiQs    in    fastis  notat  imperatores'  Tilitatem  annonae  edicto  suo  coiU|titn* 
Ive.  Id  enim  post  trrnmphum  ab  eis  constitutum  Tidetur  in  gratiam  prao-  ', 
dpue  populi  Romani.    At  Ccsdrenus   aano  .Oiocletia^  «decimo  ^iittnMr 
buc  trinmpbum  adscribit.   —    9)  Ovn^»   6*  «vvot?  t^?  To^uadl  xivtiotu^ 
itvifQov   ^oq,    Melins   dixlsset  Eusebins:     yix^dtm  priauu  tumus  exple-» 
imfuerai,    Nam  eub  iniitdmseenndi  anni  perMOiiioBis^xontigit  abdipa- 
lio  Diocletiani   ac  Mazimiani,   Kalendia   scilicet  Aprpibns  anno  Gliriati 
904.  cnm  persecutio  coepta  fuisset  mense  Martio  praecedentis  anni.  Cnm. 
igimr  ait  Ensebius  ovTtta  StvTfgov  tto^  TttnXiiQuiwo,  idom  est,    ae-  si.dtxis* 
Ktj  seciindns   agebatur  persecntionis    annus.    Ita  intelligendns  est  altei^  ' 
locu  Ensebii  in  libro   de  martTribns  Paiaestinae  eap.  Ili.   in  fiire*  t- 
10)  Nooov  yuq  ovn  alaCa^,    Gf.  Lactant*  de  mortt.  persec*  e.  XVlI.-   £x 
koc  et  seqnentibns  LactantiJ  capitibus  concludit  Pagi  tesle  Read.,  Diod»* 
tbiram  et  Maximiannm  a  305  imperio  teae  abdicasse,  et  maleEnseliinm  a« 
301  boc  factnm  esse  dicere.    H.  -—    11)  T^  nQtinoOTavfj  r&v  t^tjftirvr.  , 
Blale  Chiistopborsonus   Tertit;     Nam  qui  primus  notirarum  aeruiftnarum 
netor  .erai.    In  quo   sectttus    esse  Tidetur  Micephorum,  qui  in  oap.- 16. 
tib.  YII»    Ensebfium  exscribe^»  pro  Eusebianis  ilUs  posnit  t^  ^QX^iTV 
T^?  xaniaq,  —     H)  ^i^  ra    navra:  v^<;   «q;^^   dun^tvwat,     CoiutantiuA 
tiiiia  et  Galertns  Imperium  Romanum   quasiF  haereditatem  qnaadam  inter 
le  partiff    sunt*    Qnae   prima  fnit  Imperii  Romani  dlTisio »  nf  boe  looo 
tndit  Euselil^.    AAtea  enim  licet  i^nres  Angosti  simid.  fnisse&t» 


5«  BUSEBU  PAHDPmi 

npS/§tm  ptfif  "}  S^xi  nm   nilak  yiyopoQ^    H^^if^  nafaiiia^ 

9PWfTiOQ.  %ip  nJana  fitop  nQdttaia  ual  xoTg  vnijKQOtg  svtroixia^ 
MMT^  r^  9€  ^iUf  Ao^  ngaaiftXiaTata  dia&iiupog^  nalda  yvf^ 
0ior  Xoppavopwipap  mvtoii^atofa  nml  aifiaaiop  ap^*  iavtoS  »«- 
TiAiniip^  woip^  ^vamg  vof*^  Tiltvt^  top  fiiop^  ngmtog  xi  ip 
0§6tg  '^)  ipp/ofiviao  na^ji*  avtOig^  anaan^  futa  OopawoPf   oatj 


iniperiam   RomMiiim  lolidiuft  atqve  indiiisnm   gvbevnalienty    ttt  condgit  ' 
Miireo   et  Tero  imperaBtibM.    8ed  et  svb  Diodetiano  et  Hercolio  Ma»  '■ 
zimiaao  »nna  lacta  Ikerat  imperii  diTisio  y  G«m  nec '  proTiacias   boc   le»  ! 
gioBea  Avgofti   inter  se  partiti  essent,    Recte  ergo  Entropios  in  lib.  X.  ; 
ita  scribit :  His  igUur  abeuniibu*  ah  admimsiraiioHe  reipubKcae  Comsiatdius 
ei  GaJerhu  AMgusti  ereaii  suntf  divisueque  inier  eoe  Romanm%  arbie,     Idem 
ObserTat  Orosios  in  lib.  TII.  bis  Torbis:  Galerius  et  Consiantiue   Augusti 
frimi  im^ferium  Romanum  mi  duas  paries  deierminaveruni,    De   bac  impe»  ; 
lii  difisiOBe  qnam  nrbs  Roma  prae  ceteris  aegerrime  tnlity  loqnitnr  Por* 
pbjrins  in.  panegjrico  carmine  ad  CoiMtii^tinnm ,  .gnoa  scripsit  anno  im- 
perii   Constantiiii  qninto  dedmo»   qninqaennalibns    Caesamm    Crispi    et< 
^OBStaiitiiu;  • 

•^  ■■*  — "  — "•  lacsrata  cruentsi  ^  , 

Jmperiis  pars  fessa  polij  divisa  gemebat 
Sceptra  et  ^Ausomiae  maerebat  perdi(a  imram 

Et  ■Hqmato  poet»  l^  CoaitaatiinnB  olIoqBltvrs 

« 

JEl  nparata  iugans  moesii  divertia  mmmdi 
Qt^  iamge  paree  ^   dei  leges  Roatm  veiemMee 
Pnmetpe  le  im  popmlos» 

Saeo  panlo  necBntiaf  aoteTiy  tnm  qnia  BOndBm  satis  obserTata  SBBt^  tnm 
qiua  CbxistopbomonBS  ea  non  inteUexit,  qni  pro  partitiome  disaen^ 
« f  eisc m  InterpretatBS  est*  L  llecte  antem  monuit  Stroth.  deutecke  Ue» 
hersetx»  T«  II,  p.  38  not,  12.  ,,Die  dieamalige  Trennung  ging  mieht  eo 
Vfeitf  dass  nichi  vor  gewisse  JEdicU  die  Namen  sammilicher  Kaiser  .wHrem^ 
gemmmeckmftUch  gesetxi  worden ,  une  man  unten  im  17ien  Kapiiel  dieses 
Bmehes  sehem  iajMi/<  fl.]  —  13)  JlQuyfta  fiti6'  ulXoU  nta  ytyovo^,  No- 
itri  codices  Alaa.  Jlled.  Fnb.  et  SaT.  Tocem  addnnt  boc  modo :  olioT^  :m»  ' 
nuXat  yfyaro^  CAddidi  Tialai,  HO  —  14)  JJqutoi;  tc  ir  &iolg,  STon^ 
qnod  primo  onuiinm  imperatori  Constantio  bic  bonos  contiger|t,  «t  inter' 
diToe  referretnr*  Mnlti  enim  imperatores  ante  Constaatiam  inter  diTos  a, 
seiiatn  relati  Inerant*  Sed  qnod  ez  qnataor  imperatoribas  qni  imperium 
■imnl  gabemaTOtaat  >  Diocletiaao  scilicet  et  Af axiiaiano,  CofutaaCio  atqne 
Oal«iio»  pdams  Coastaatias  baac  lioBOrem  adeptoi  ei|t>  qaitFpe  qni.pri- 


HISTOIUAE  ECCLBSk  UB»  YJU,  13.        5S 

nMhatag  fia^iXdmPy  \Sg  i^  uai  jtiw^  zwt  nu^*  Vf^ih  fnt^m^ 
tijg  fjf9fM09tiag  ror  i^nm  v^g  apx^g  diav^li^ag  ^f^yoir,  m2 
ToUa  M9ig  niok  iti$mgaMOv  ml  M^^eramar^oi»  na(NK«;^  ]|«ii». 
tiv,  to5  di  xad^  ^fiup  noU^  '')  ft^iafmg  m§txf^4ywfiiaagr  «A«k 
la  sa2  roig  vn  avii^  '(kiooifimg^  ufikafi^g  xerl  apmri^o^mfg 
ifnhifyiLgj  xml  gin^i^^)  tw»  inAv9$mp  tmfgoimtv^  jta^iki&Vf  fiiii^ 
ht^ov  t&  xwd"'  TJfioiv  ntttivQVQYricag  j  jiKog  ivdomfiov  '^)  xal 
xQi<rfAa%aQiO¥  anillfjfjpi  tov  fiiovj  fiovog  inl  r^g  avroS  fiaaiXiiag 
ivfiipwg  xal  intdoloag  inl  Siadox^f  yvfjislio  naidl^  navxa  GitiffQO-^^ 
Mtati^  ti  xal  ivoffiiavatia ^  tilivtijaag,  Tovxov  na7g\Kwv^ 
6javjtvog  iv^vg  mQXOfHvogy  fiaoiUvg  tiXmtatog  xul  Oifitfaiog 
VQog  tiSv  atqatoniSiav  '^},  xal  iti,  noXd  zovimv  nQOtiQov  n-Qog' 
aixov  tov  naii^aaifUiag  •&iOv  avayoQivi^iig  ^  Cv^iUT»]p  iavxbw  t^g 
«axQ&xrig  niQl  tov  fjfiixiQOv  Xoyov  ivatfiilag  xatiatnaato,  Kal . 
9vxog   fiiv    roioiJxo^.     A^xivj,Qg  ^^)    di  ini  tovtoig  vnd  xotvtjg 


muM  obiutset*  —  15)  Tqu  tc  mccA  ^ftwp  nok^/iov^  la  trilnu  noftris  oodi* 
dbiu  Mftz.  Med.  etfnk*  icriptaitt.  est  TdS  ^^  nu^.  i^fi&v  non  laolo.  [Scri* 
pii  Tot/  d^  «•  ^.  ff.  Cf*  pnoff^appeiidix.  libri  «bt  lefitQr  a%tiq  nal-itiP^' 
flfUip  jtoldftov  11»  /»o^cf0?.  Praeterea  $h  est  difficiliiit*  H.  3  —  18)  Kul 
fiift€  —  Ka&iXiiy,  Cf.  i*actaiit.  1.  L  XV,  7»  ,9  Cotuiottliug,  ne  dutetUivt  a' 
flunonMM  praeeepitt  videreiairy  ootwenHathiy  td  «ff,  ptaieieep  qui  restiiui  po» 
teraiti,  dini  jtaeme  peti  vetmm  imtem  dei  temphttnf  ^md  eet  in  ^omini* 
hut,  «RCcAfflM»  eervavii,^*  H.  — -  17)  TtXoq  tvdMftWf,  JBIaec  ett  codids 
KegS '  acrlptara ,  ctti  cooseniit  appeadiz  Ijbri  ▼Ili. '  «t  ridere  est  itt- 
fra.  Beliqu  tameii  ifbdiceay  Mazar.  scilicet  ac  Med*  cbib  Fakeiiaiio 
et  Saviliaiio  scriptom  bic  babeiit<TifAo$  tv^xtftov  xai  T^ftauuQtor*  [^aod 
11  1.  tam  Snsigni  praecomo  oniat  Eosebins  Constantiiim  Cblomm  ,  boitti^ 
lem  gentilem,  non  tem  ex  eim  bnmanitatey  qna  vel  gentites  pios  ad  bea-- 
litstem  coelestem  et  aeternam  perrenire  i^osse  crediderit ,  qnam  ex  eins 
ia  Constantinnm  M.  maxima  gratia  flnxisse,  efo  qnidem  teriins  etiam 
credo  qnam  MoeUet^  de  fide  £us.  €•  p«  54.  cf.  Siroih^  dentscke  Vej^e, 
itt  JEks.  *r.  II.  p.  S19  nof.  1.  H.  1  —  19)  '  llQoq  xuir  atqttxoni^mr,  A. 
Coastaatio  anncnpatnm  fnisse  Imperatorom  et  angnstnm  Constautinnm,  an» 
tea  Easebliis  dizenit  Terbis;  /SctcrUii'?  Ktaravurwioq  — —  ^taida  fviietor 
Knpvxartwror  airvoKqaxi^a  xcu  atputnhr  iiv^^  iuvtov  Kavaltitotr  x,  X,  cf. 
Vit.  Const.  ly  21.  22,  Meqse  igitur  premenda  sn&t,  qnae  refert  idem 
Kvseb.  Tit.  Const.  I,  24.  diq  fn/iHra  iiv&gttnair  fiovov  %ovd%  (Con» 
ittBtinl )  T^y  n^oaay^Y^r  ikbjfi\aa^ ,  r&r  aXXtor  l^  imitgia€v<:  HiQtar  t^c 
ti,tt^9  ti^wift^rttr.  cf*  Spatihem.  ad  laHatt.  orat.  I.  p.  45.  H.  —  19)  jit- 
tltto^  «i»  urtM^fprfvf.    Cf.   Lactant.  do  morlt.  persecntt»  e.  XX.  XXXII. 


M  BOSEBn  PAMFHIU 

ipiw9*  TuSta  limiipMfom  hififwg  iHnHf  ftipom  nataa^m  na^d 
nm^^*^)  €iam  som  ;|f^/iar/Cbvr«r  i^  i^  ovy  ra  §»mJi$cta  vv^ 
fmtmiwug  mv^  nmfafaamag  imvr^  vip  «$<**>  aiPamtog  nVf  av- 
%ig  vq^*  iavtov  fiyawtig*  ip  rainf  H  Kmpotawtlp^  iiti/awtiv ^a^ 
magw  avf^autmv  aXaivgj  i  futa  rtiv  ani^iciv  inatffj^^a^ak  J«-> 
hfmiMivag  ^),  aiaxfin^  nataatfifi§  4hii«ry*    JlQmav  di  xav^ 


Uciaii  laipedina  .iiOBBlti  pioptOMO  Iiaiid  agBOsdt  InliaB.  orat, 
I*  p.  8.  A.^  qvod  iUad  flagitioso  ac  mrpi  admiiiistrationis  soae  genere  iii 
tjraaDldem  conTerterit  Uclnias,  qnocnm  conTeninnt  Terba  ipiins  Euseb* 
H«  E«  Xy  9,  iibi  a  Constantino  dicitnr  rnQainiiq  iHtfttOuQ&iiaa.  Tld.  Bpan^ 
^ewh  ad  1.  1«  Inllaa.  p.  66.  Cf.  Ens.  H.  E.  IX,  9.  B.  —  20)  Movor 
malaaQa  TtaQu  nvtngw.  In  codlce  Itfas*  Med.  et  Fnk.  legitnr  naqu  naf-^ 
raq  rectOy  Id  est,  aiiter  ae  reliq^i  amnei,  iJIaqa  ndvruq  dedi  praeeunte 
Zimmermanno.  Cf.  cap.  XrV.  noXv  nQuoq  naQu  xovq  nQoviQovq,  H.l 
Qttataor  enim  Angnsti  ea  tempestate  rempnbUcam  Romanam  admiiiistra^ 
baat>  Galetios  sdUcety  Constantinas,  Maxentios  atqne  Lidnins.  ]IIaxi« 
auans  Toro  iampridem  Caesar  a  Galerio  factns  >  nsqne  ad  Galerii  obitum 
la  00  dlgaltato  pofniaash,  ifnmn  Terlsslmnm  est,  qnod  hic  ait  Ensebias, 
oogro  tabsso  Ma¥imiaam »  qaod  iater  tot  Aagastos  solns  ipse  tantnm 
Ooosar  dicerolnr  y  ea»  tamoa  Caesaris  dignitatem  ante  tres  illos  saperias 
aomovotofl  prindpoo  ooeepisset.  CStatlm  post  pro<  hq  Sif  ovr  %a  ftaXHna 
qaod  baboat  Tal*  et  ZlnuaenB. ,  aott  dnbltaTl  •cribere  cam  Btephaiio 
h  d^  ovp  %a  /iaUata^  QaamTls  eana  i^  ia  sais  Ubrls  lortasie  laTeaerit 
Toky  tamoa  ic  qaod  piObaUter  ez  Reg.  dedit  Stepiianns,  nt  lectie  diffici-p> 
liov»  erit  aalce  toaeadaau  tAocedlt  qaod  aUbi  daiiUter  loqaitar  Ensebios* 
Tid.  m,  a^  <l?  va  fOyH/vas  plaaoat  nosi  m^s  kSehsie.  TI,  3.  S2.  eiq  rm 
f$uUaxa.  ifmn  oiiam  Ipsam  iq  xa  /ial$a%a  asnrpat  aoster  infre  eap.  X1T« 
TI>  23  ittit.  Eodeni  aioda  e*t  asarpaat  ia  eiaMnedi  locntioaibas  TOteres» 
ozprimeotes  oo  rei  aM^dam,  ad  qaem  asqae  iila  pro{;reditar.  Tid.  Tba« 
^did.  Tniyd.  iq  %u  ftaltara  |^oc  «n  Arriaa.de  expeditioae  Alezandra 
n»  11»  12.  Szemploram  aabem  Tide  ds  apad  Fieeher,  ad  WeUer.  Gr. 
Qr«  Toau  n.  p.  221  sq.  cf.  iAtbeet.  ad  PbrTnioh.  p.  48.  Nostro  loco 
aatem  notabile  iUad  est,  qaod  Inter  ii  xa  fuiJuora  dao  aUa  Tocabala  no- 
ster  lasorait»  qaod  rero  loage  augis  poterat  iadaeore  male  sedalos  li- 
brerios  at  h  matareat  la  '09.  H.3  —  21)  *0l  fiexa  an6&ed$p  inavfi^-^ 
o/h»  d%6%lmfiipnq*  Haeo  TOrba  desaat  ia  Tolastisdmo  codice  Masarino 
ef  FiiIl.  Sed  baboatar  ia  Kegio  eodlce,  et  ad  oram  codids  Medicaei  ad- 
seripu  sabt  eadem  maaa.  CTorba  iUa  saspecta  Tideatar  StrotJu  deuUchm 
Vebertf  T«  11«  p.  40  aot  5«  Idem  tamen  eonlitetar»  ea  coaunode  aoa  posse 
omitti*  3od  reckias  fortasse  coaucere  caia  eodem  L  I.  posiimas  ffovko^ 
fitvoq  pro  Mfihifihoqm  HO  Porro  cam  Easebins  dicat  se  sapra  retnUase» 
qaolker  Momtoioaas  HorcaUao  pai^ar^  resampserit ,  id  qao  ioeo  dixe- 


mSTORlAE  EOCLBS.  UB.  VIII,  13.  14.      S9 


i»«i«"*»*ii«^^» 


KE^AAAION    lA. 

(  Mib.  H.  E.  TH,  21. ) 

^  ovrdv  jra7|f  Mal^impg  /),  o  r j;v  /w2  ^Pcifitjg  xvQavvlia  av^ 
ojtiaifierog  *),  aq/Ofiivog  fiiv  tfjp  %aO*  VftSg  nlotkv  in  aQi" 
axfl^  xal  xoXamiqi  Toi;  diifiov  *p£Ofiaiwp  na^vuiHglpato^  tavtff 
XiTolq  vrtffHOoig  rov  natci  XgtariavfjSp  avilvab  nfoatfitti§  dmffioVf 
ivaififuiv  imfiog(pdCQiVy  xal  oig  av  diitog  xal  nokv  ngfog  nagd  tovg 
nQoiiQovg  q^avilfj'  ov  juijy   ofoV  iaia&at  i^Xnta&^f  toiovtog  iQ^ 


rit  Eosebias,  Adhne  qiiiiero.  ^  32)  Ugj&tov  8i  toi^v.  Haoe  Tttba  eodem 
moflD  exponenda  rant»  qno  Slla  inperioi  a  aobif  expoiita  ngnrSq  ti  ip 
^iolq.  At  Christophenoiias  hane  locmn  ita  interpretatiis  est,  qnasi  le« 
geretnr  Ttgi  Sh  tovtov.  —  23)  *Avoa£ov  xtd  dvdOipearmov»  Idem  do 
MaxiAsiano  velerc  non  solom  Lactant.  de  mo|[tt«  pers.  eap«  YIII.  sed' 
etiam  Entrop.  IX,  16«  X^Z.  Zosim.  II,.  11»  EnmeBins  in  Constantini  pan- 
egyrico  cap.  XIV.  XT.  ef.  Ens.  Yit.  C.  11,  49.  At  contrarta  plano 
tradit  de  JHazimiano  non  miBns  qnam  do  Constantio  Chloro  Inlian.  orat« 
!•  p*  7.  nbi  de  filis  dicitnr:  oOtw  dk  8utiulfii¥Ok  rac  ^vx^^  tui^  fqymp  l^ 
Bgntp  Ttf  nuXXMra,  Offiofitpot  fikp  fnra  t^  nqthxopti  <pv<ftp  T^t>  t^  ^Qxh^ 
avpoiq  naqatfxoptay  roiq  hTttjMooiq  dh  Saitaq  xaX  fiXaP&^QwtOfq  XQ^l**^^^  **•  K 
c£.  Spmthem.  ad  h.  1«  p.  61  tfi»    H. 

r 

Cap.  XIY.  1)  ja^/pvioq.  Cf.  Laemnt.  de  mortt.  pefieo.  e,  XYIII« 
B»  —  2)  *0  —  avartjadfitpoq  J.  e.  ^  Romae  fypatmidem  ar reptitf» 
ittterprete  Yalesio.  Cf.  Enseb.  Y.  C.  I,  33.  apanhem,  ad  Inlian.  orat.  I; 
p.  46.  Ad  seqnentia  Ti/r  xa&*  .{iftaq  nlartp  iii  aqtamlq  %nt  noXaiaUf  to9 
iilftov  * Piafjialvp  xa&vntnqCvaro  Stpoth.  Uebeps.  Tom.  U.  p.  41  not.  6» 
uDieee  Wariky  inqnit,  eind  in  dev  Ahtichi  merhvurdig  y  dam  die  ^C%rj* 
flefi  damah  der  Zahl  naeh,  eehon  da$  Ueberg^emehi  Htber  die  Heydett 
gehahi,  nnd  dast  eich  Maxeniiue  mHhi»  sieherep  dabey  befitndemf  tpenm 
er  efOt  stelHe,  da3$  er  eta  Chriei  «ly.    Diefemigen,  tMfefte  b^Mtfien,  dt» 


»  EUSEBII PAMPHILL 

fO$g  wmniffiPiVf  ug  nmaug  ^  apoaioufylug  iniikug  -^}t  ^ 
dhf  Of  wi  fiHfi^hg  ilffO¥  Jcai  «xolfia/cr^  nufaliloiitif  fio^ 
X^^^S  ^}  ^<  ^^'  naptoUcg  inmAalp  -^Oo^ag*  Siaisyypig  yi* 
xoi  w¥  apdQtSv  Tag  Hava  vofiov  yafiivagf  ravtag  ipvfigiiwVf 
dti/^orata  tolg  dpSgaoip  avO$g  aninifim*  uai  taZt  ovh  aoij- 
fiotg  ovi"  afpavioip  tyx^iQmv  inittidiViVj  dXl'  avidlv  d^  fidliata 
9£v  td  nfdita  Tfjg  'JPwfiaitiiP  avynXiitov  fiovXijg  dnipfjpeyfxifwf 
ifjinttQOipdip  toig  iioxoiidrg&g*  Ol  ndpng  f  aviop  vnomniri' 
Xotig  dijfio^  Ktti  afxopngj  ivdoioi  ti  »al  ddoioif  di^py  xaxi^ 
TQv/OPto  tvQtiwidi,  Kal  ovif  liQifiovptotv  »al  trjv  mnQap  ^f- 
fOPiQiP  dovXilaPf  dnaXXayi]  t$g  Ofimg  ^p  t^g  toS  tvpdppov  ^o- 
vtiafjg  oifiOTfitQg'  inl  ofnxQ^  yovp  ildfj  noxi  nQoqdaHf  top  5n- 
fiop  iig  q^opop  to7g  dfiq/'  avtop  doQviftoQotg  ')  inSidma&,  xal  /x- 
tiipiio  fiVQia  Toi;  dfifiov  *P»fiaioiv  nX^Bfj  ini  fAiOfjg  rntf  noXifii^ 
ov  2*v^iip  ovdi  fiaQfiaQmp  f  dlX  avtiap  tmp  oiKilmp^doQaoi  xal 
naponXiaig.     SvyxXtitmmv  yi  fi^p   (fopog  onoaog  di  imfiovlnp 


s 

Coniianiin  tnu  pofUiicfiem.  Gruiufm  itas  CMstenihum  anffenommen, 
gfUgen  au^  hieraut  ein  Argwmmi  *u  nehmen,'^  Sed  Tld,  Cramer,  Fori' 
seixung  de$  BoesuH  Tom.  III.  p.  ;232  sqq..  H.  —  3)  'OmClaQ  i.  e.  de« 
lapfni.  C£.  quao  obiorraTJ  od  11,  25  aoc.  1.  Addo  JSjMfioe/.  Commeiitar, 
•d  Actor*  XXVII|  41  p..84lsq.  H.  —  4)  Mo$xiiai  —  andnefnu»  Gf.  8o- 
cmt.  H«  £•  h  2.  Jlai4rr$o(:  di  Mauu^  jov^  *F»fieUovg  iniTQ^fie,  tvQuf^ 
putf  ftuXXov  4  fiaaiUx^  %q6n^  XQ^f^*^^^  f^^  avTupy  fioix^v^P  ui^aCStif  ruq 
%mr  iXwO-^guf  yvralxaq  ,  nal  nolXov^  ara^qmv ,  xoi  noMir  ra  %oirtoKi  cm6« 
Xov^*  Ar&ob.  adTertos  gentes.  I,  64.  od.  OrelL  Tjnniios  ae  reges  Ve* 
ttros  "-^  r-  9*^  matrona^^um  fudarem  ae ,  virginum  vi  euhruuni  aique  eri* 
'l^ni  Ueemioeaf  appellatis  indigeiias  atqno  diTos.  Atque  boc  fligitii  gesal 
Maxentias  dicitnr  anzisso  ab  Ensebio  qnod  iiobilissimoram  quoramqiio 
noribas  praecipno  ad  libldinem  snam  ezsatiandam  abnteretvr.  ^vl^ 
inore  t jrannis  solenni  feeisse  Maxeiitiam ,  docent  plora  exempla  qnae 
nttalit  apanhem,  ad  lalian.  orat.  I.  p.  285.  cf.  Enseb.  H.  £.  I,  7  p.  54. 
JBT.  —  5)  Tqk  af*(p  «uToy  doqvtfoqoi^  ixiidiaah.  Idem  rofert  AareMas 
Tietor  in  M«:^oatio:  Adeo  eaevuef  uti  praeiorianu  eaedem  vuigi  qwm^ 
JflPM  mwnuerii.  Constantinns  Tero  Ticto  postea  Maxentioy  pmotorianas 
•ohortos  aboloTit,  specie  quidem  ob  oam  tuI^  caodemy  sed  re  .ipsa,  ne 
fos  ftorao  molireiitnry  neve  imperatores  creaaont,  pront  Maxentiam  Aa» 
gastom  ronnutiaTorant.  Porro  Zosimus  eandom  qnoquo  rem  y  licet  paalo 
«litor  aarrat«  Bcribit  euim,  cnm  Romae  templum  genii  fortuito  incen- 
dio  cdnflagraroty  cuActique  ad  restinguendam  ignem  accarrissentf  miiiten 
tMAdans  qai  aiunoit  iilod    goatilium    doridobat»  A  plelio  intoremptaiii 


msTonuE^^i^.  UB.  tui,  14.     19 

huq  HinkaofUwMg  aUla$t  liVQlmp  )iv$tiQoviA(vwv.  'M  8i  xim 
sax(7y  Tf»  tvfivptif  m^invlgg^  inl  yufixiiuv,  iilavvi '  fiayuuiTg.  ittim 
9olatg  '}  'xoxi   fiiv    ywai%aq   iyxv/iovag  avaaj^liovxog  ''),   roti 


fciMe.  Xx  q«o  taatm  fablto  tedidcnmi  nulitnm.  exmHne,  .nt  toui  pwam 
Dki  periturA  iaerit,  ni  Maxentiiii  lobTeniMet.  —  6)  Muyutuig  imvo£atg» 
Fost  haee  ▼ecba  in  editionibiu,  et  in  Regio  ac  Hledieaeo  codice  pnaction 
pOBitory  qnod  Cbristopborsonnvi  fefellit.  Tenun  in  codico  ^asarino 
ute  baa  Tocea  niedia  diitinetio  ponitnr  optime*  Eandem  distinctionem 
teperi  in  codiee  JPaketii.  [De  bonendia  qoae  magica  ar«  Jtfaacentiom  do» 
cait,  flagilipa  .fid»  lAmdemh-pffii  obserrr.  in  Ammian.  Marcellin.  p.  73.  adm 
iecue  edit.  JMateriori  Amm.  Valesianae  quam  cnraTit  Hadrian«  Yalea» 
£] —  7)  ^Eyeur//^orro$.  Ezspectea  >  band  dnbie  ant  ayaa[;|r*{;orr*  scrifcA 
debnisfe  praec^ente  datiTO  rvQuvvo^f  ant  ad  uvttaxtioproq  addS  avreu» 
C^Plat.  aorg.  492«  B.-e»c  i^  uQxJi^  viiTjnUi'  ij  flaaiXtmp  vliai9  lipoi^ 
1  ttvxovq  /A^  ipvcu  Ixavovq  x«  A.  Actor.  X^I^  17*  iy^tro  6i  fio% 
i^oaxgiyfaptt  —  uai  ngoatvxofiipov  /lov  —  ytPta&a*  fii  ip  itt^ 
nuatu  Sed  aatia  temere  ageret,  qa5  upuax^opToq  sollicitandnm  opinaro* 
tsr.  Saepisaime  enim  eiaamodi  Tel  negligentia  toL  amtxoJloi;^^  orationia 
BOiter  atititr.  Ita  H.  £•  U,  2^  fbuvra  inuopvmp  uaL  uwcwp,  lU,  6« 
2ollaxiq  IxeTivo pxtfp  thuL  in^nuXo Vfiip o» p  6pofia  vov  &tov  /icra* 
Mvw  ti  fUffoq  aifjolq,  ovdorstovp  fi^46oaap  IV»  15.  VI»  40»  Vlt  42» 
'Itmw,—  'af^otntikwiit^tP'.  {Kptatafiepov y  -—  -^  aniinttpt,  £t  infir» 
tap.  XVl.  avzolq  -^  intxa^Povif/ovPTmp^  Loena  antem  maximo 
iisignis  eait  apnd  enndem  £aseb..H.  £•  III,  23  p.,392^  v/iIp  f&oq  iarl 
lom,  napraq  fikp  udtXipovq  nouUlofq  tveqjrtvtlp,  — >  ~  mSt  fihp  T^f  tw^ 
iib^iimp  ntpUtP  aPw^vxoPTaq,  ip  fitraXloiq  Sk  —  in^x^Q^IT^^p^ 
luq*  d*  ^p  nifiJUTM^  uQjfii^t»  ifoSiutp,  natQonoQaSotop  ^&oq  *Pmfialm» 
Pmfiuiot  3 tafvXdtvoPTBq  »•  JU  Addo  VII5  30.  6  dk  ^tqfUm 
iucros  —  ^^inSfuroq  --^  inay/§tX4ifiipov  dk  fifta&^ata&at  acH^  JlaiH 
^*  HeqM  fioamodl  loqaeadi  ratio  TOteriboa  eat  Infreqnena*  Vid.  Tba* 
(J^d.  IV,  10.  fitp6pgmp  iifiMP  —  vno/w^ijoaa».  Xenopb«  Memorr*  II,  tf 
&  13.  Plat.  Men»  15.  ed«  Buiimanut  ^  iy<a  nMttvot  aXii&ii  thfut,  Ni- 
^  aatem  freqnentins  qnam  boc  apnd  Homernm*  Vid.  Odyss.  Vf»  16i 
Hq* —  Ofplat  &vfioq  — i-  UtCptrat  •»  Xtvaff6pxmp  n*  X.  VI,  60«  ooa 
-  hvTu.  Uiad*  XVI,  iAU  t(.  II,  350  aqq.  Th%€r»c1u  Grammttiaf 
twzir^&'«jk  iless  Aomerimfteii  Diahhs  }.  258.  3.  Vid»  £ostalbiaa  ad  Hook 
0^711.1X9 257., nbi  ad  Terba  ^filp  ^  dc^oayraif^  beae  obserTat  baeo^ 
O^  %6,  tjfiXp  di  xoTtMXda&ti  ^to^  Stiauptttp^  ont^  tl  naX  aoXowo^ 
ff»U  SoKtl,  uXi^  ^»q  nifpQaarui  xal  avto  xaxaXXtiXaq  zf  xatQ^  nal  t^ 
iuilfff  i:ul  ftii  dvvaptut  tyq  tpQuatwq  nQttzeitf  oi  dcdiore^b  KaX  infp  fikv 
^  huU,uy7i  ^^^  Sotix^q  YiyovtP  tiq  ytput^,  aXXaxov  ii  uPunaXtP  unb  f^ 
^  tl%'  ^tmnenp  <Tid«  Ilia^,  X*   187  aq.  XIV,  139  tni.  iHtym.  XXIH» 


60  EUSEBn  PAHPHIU 

totaq^attoytog  f  ndl  v$va^  i^QfitonoAa^-inl  daifnovwv  n^6»liioHff 
ual  anoxfomaafidp  %ov  nokifiov  avvu$raiiivov  Ahx  xovtmv  faQ 


I 
305  tq.)i  ^  volrvp  Stiac^rTtav  ovn  &¥  iXti',  £q  iigi^*  aSXoiuw,  cv  j»6<-| 
#»^  d»a*  TO  xal  fttftfjri^xwq  <p^aa^9rivtti  ktA  &mmiariM&ii ,'  itXXa  nal  SUnl 
&o<paXfiq  ol  nXaytaofiol  jtgo^  airta^tp  nal  &a6Xot»ot.  Fraettfrea,  yid.  Diol 
Gtejsostom.  orat.  LIII.  nuQ*  *2vSolq' —  f*erapaX6¥t»p*  Pllitamk.  Ale»| 
zaiider  c.  XXX.  Beindorf,  ad  ^laton.  Hipp,  mid.  283.  £•  SekSfer,  a^ 
I.aiiib.  B.  ellipi.  p.  51.  cf.  Syiburff,  ad  Taa«aii.  p.  931.  Btfurdr.  adl 
Sophocl.  Oedip.  T.  t.  159  p.  30.  Maiihiue  amfUkrL  grie^,  Gram^ 
auHik  p.  lliO  sq.  $.563.  p.  1054  not.  p.  1079  not.  4.  p.  1095  sq.  p.! 
1121  —  1123.  Scriptoros  edam  N.  T.  hac  dieeiidi  urtdftvdHUf  haud  alie-^ 
BOt  esse»  81  qnis  alias,  docet  locus  Actor.  "XY,  22.  ¥6o^t  to7?  uno^ 
0«oXo»$  xal  T0»9  nqeapvT  iQotq  — >  ^xXe|a^^yov?  avd^oe?  ^l 
«trcSy  n^fitpat  qao  loco  falso  iaterprotatos  erat  ffiner,  neatei^m.  Gram- 
Biatik  p.  82  sq.  ed.  I.^  iuXe^aftirovq  7  die  eich  hahen  erwShhn  iatuen,  ctm 
•d  niliil  pertiiieat  ixXflafiivovq-  nlsi  ad  praocedentia  toI?  &noaT6Xoiq  et 
HfQtapuv^gat^*  Staiira  enim  post  1.  1.  ygaipapTeq  pro  y^tpaai  legitur.  cf.i 
T.  25.  Hinc  rectlssime  retractaTif  sententiam  saam  Y.  D.  in  Gramma^: 
tieae  edit.  II.  p»  110;,  male  aatem  refMgafar  Kuinoetiua  ad  locam  Actor. 
Tidw  Jlfor»  Tersio  et  ezplicatio  Actt.  Apostoll.  p.  384.  ed.  Dtnilorf.  Actor., 
XXVI,  20.  volq  ir  dafiaaKtf  nqtutor  ual  'ItQoaoX^fiotq,  tiq  n&aav  rt 
rf;T  XfaQar  Ttjq  *JovStt(aq,  xoi  ro%q  t^&riatr  'iniqffsXXor  furtxvouP^] 
mtl  intarQ^tpHr  inl  ror  ^tov ,  &$U6  tij?  fterttvolaq  tQya  nQ&aaovTtt^ 
qao  loco  simal  confirmatar  lectio»  qaam  ezhibai  Easeb.^H.  E.I,  11  p«, 
73.  Tolq  *Iov 8alo  tq  KtXevovra  aQteriv  inaOHov at,  xal  •—  ZQ^"^ 
fidvovq,  pttTiTtafiw  awUvt».  Cf.  ibid.  not.  5.  Actor.  Xi;  12.  XXT,  27^ 
Rom.  IXy  11.  13.  9aare  nec  1  Petr.  lY,  3.  a  Knappio  et  aliis  TV.DDf^ 
^ifiiv  recte  nncis  inclasam  pato  qaamTis  seqaatarnc;ro^fv/<^oi/;.  Cf.  IPetTi  i 
ni,  7.'  abi  pro  avptXniQovoftoh  aat  dlci  debebsit  oi//kAi;^oi'Ojko»c  aat  plo^i 
nlas  etlam  scribit  avritv  avy7tXfjQov6fJtetv  ova&v,  SBeune  ad  Viger.  p.  201  n 
Boehme  ComHientar.  in  epist.  ad.  Hebr.  II,  10  p.  108  sq.  qtti  tamen  nor 
Tideo  cnr  anacolothis  eximere  Telit  taliaomnia.-Cf.  Boekme  1.1.  adHebKj 
IX,  19  p.  422.  Deniqae  Tero  tcI  Romani  qnamWs  longe  rarins  ita  1(^ 
qttnntur.  Vld.  Saeton.  Tiberios  c.  XXXI.  Iteram  eensekie^  ~  obtinerti 
BOti  potttit  efo. ,  nbi  iam  Emesiius  hane  omnlnm  codd.  lectionem  Teran , 
OMB  fadicat ,  praesertim  cnm  praecedat  9  Negante  e6,  Adde  locnm  eins^^ 
dem  Sneton.  Vespas.  c.  V.  Coenanie  rursns,  obi  pattloante  legitor:  J*rtt^,, 
denieeo,  Neqae  tamen  plane  einsdem  generis  hos  locos  ^sse  facile  patebit^^ 
aeqne  recte  pato  Ernestittm  hano  ratlonem  comparare  cvm  ea  qva  dicitorv^ 
midiio,  eogniio,  ad  Stteton.  Cland.  c.  XV.  Cf.  Bttuuigarien*  Cruaiue  adp 
II.  lU  Sed  optime  hnc  qaadrat  locas  perinsignis  Caesar.  B.C.  1,30.  Cara^^^ 
Mtani ,  sinuil  ad  ae  mitti  Valerium  aadieraiy »  aondttm  i^refecio  ^te.  Vid. , 


mSTORUE  EGCLES*  LIB.  YUI,  14.         61 


niq.  Oitog  fiiv  oZw  inl  'Pmf/ifjg .  tvgopvdip ,  ov^  arriy  iinuf 
0?«  6(^9  Tovg  vntjnoovg  tuoidovXoStOt  .  mg  .tHvi ..  xaJ  Toiy 
wttytuilm  'tfogf£p  iv  loxixif  owuvi$  inti  inpj^ia  jeaia^ 
«r^Kii,  oeri^t^  /n2  'JPwfitjg  ovit  aXloxi  ol  nad*  i^fiag  yi^io^a^ 
fivriitoptuovoip,  *0  if  in  avoxoXiig  xvgawog  Mctiiiifvog  ^  wg  av 
v^og  adiXff^ov  x^v  xaxiav  nQog  tqv  inl  *jP<u/4iig  ^iXiav  xfvfiigp. 
snipdifiipog^  inl  nUiOtov  XQ^^^-  Xav^aviM  i<f>g6vxiCit  q^oi^mT 
htg  yixoi  voxiQov,  dinfiv  xiwvo^  xi^v  d^lav^  ^Hv  di  ^ov/iaaai^ 
kioq  »ai  ovxog  xa  avy^'ivf}  xal  ddiXffa ,  fiaXXov  Si  nattiag  xA 
xpcora  xai  xa  PiXJjxiiQia  xf}g  xov  xaxd  ^Poifiijp  tvQawov  xaxo^ 
i^niag  wx^pfiPiyfniPog*  ro^xw  ti  ydQ  icaJ  fuiyonf  oi  tt^cStoi 
xfi;  amxdxoi   naqr*  avxta  tifttjg  *)  iiiiatproj  .^^odfor^iV  tA 


iMeiuhrp.  4ft  -MM.  ad  h.  1.    Jff.   «^  '  %)  JTa^*  avrf  Ti^ii^*-  SciibeiMta 

mwTovy  ikt  «11   oram  codicis  TwimM  ac  Moniei  <ipMadat«v.    ScqaitOK 

oim  ^ofoSiov^,  ecc.    iNo  na^   nvrov  pMOfeMOBw»  pieeiettini  eoaiili» 

hd  ad  golem  aiafgitaem  illofMi  coddiflegelet^  fetie»  aedo»  ImpAditwt^ 

fue  not.  rl   eeimedverd«    IViUlemimi*  ZimmeniaBiiiie  .91»^'  avx^^h  icd» 

fnt.    Male  qttidem.    SieuUteV)  «t  illod  Ii.  !•  addemynoa  doiiito»  4|iuli 

0,  22  eztr.  ■cribeodem  tit  ^jr»;^»^4cr^i  pro  iyx^Q*^^^^»  ^^^  «elem  qaij| 

iDtd  teneet  •  «leliores  libBi ,   sed  etiem  «adiim  nQotk&ewoQ  deinde  longo 

tkv»  fenrl  posso  Yidebetnr  librariisy  vt  ipse  Teieaimr  et  filrotbiiis,  qeemi» 

^  tememy*«>"J0flatiiB  ,iMxs»^9uk,  .nqoil&orru  setibciidsm-  esse  esieiir 

tet    8sd>cvei*Mmic  caai  legitmr  fy/ff^or^iNM,  «4  a^^X&orso^  SuppleA* 

^  Qvrov.    ^ave  optirae  cam  JllSt.  etiam  Cpb.  iMx^(fiaai  decfit,  qoem 

K^  debebem.  Ut  aiatem  ad  Bostiwni  locom  redeami  ovrf»  ia  aOfov  mwr 

mdun  Tideri  poterat  aon  soioaik  propter  seqaeuii^o^odrot/c  etc.>  sed  qivm 

ptt  le  genitiTO  b.  1.  reotiue  iungettdBm  crederetar  Aa^«,  qaamTis  bob  so> 

!«at«  f o^odeovt.    At  fid.  H,  24  .BOt.  6.  Add.  II>  6*  nuQthfu  tk  'X$(io^ 

•^/«K.  H^  10.  III9  5.  36.  iiq  venee  fhL  Y,  1  m.  37.  FUcher»  sd  PI«lOi^ 

^^  p.  3tS  »q.    SMftr^  melett.  crit.  p.  74.    PMOterea  panlo  anlo 

fm  Terbim   muvitrt/^poq  .loB»   addit  uii  havHaq,   auri^    Pe    Torbo 

fofniicvq  U  e*-  'Bwftciilonif  qnod  mox  legitar»  Tid»  Plnlareb.  Nicias  e«  |I. 

^  ^  h  %^  iwXvtiUf  ilfofpo&ti^  Boic  79^q  Tovq  ovMo^ttrwaq  iv&oqvfi^oy  ad^ 

T99.  Mniari  •  Tjr.  dissert.   I,  4  p.  15.  ed.  ilsiift«.  M^oq  yaq  fiioq  ^^6« 

l^^y  viPiVM^Toq  koH  Xvrufv  imo^fUvov,  nw^<foq  nal  ^o^ode^C   waX  &mr 

«ro;  tvX  ^uXaaafiq  naatiq  iimXvviqoq,  Gataigr.  ad  AbIob.  VI9  30  p.  243U 

^f^mke  ad  MoBaiidr.  p.  183.  ef.  yafdkmar.  ad  £iirip.  Pboeniss.  t.  Z7J 

K97fq.    Valnhu  ib  boCI.   spt  JSaipoerat.    Lomic.  p*  6Q.     ^yAn  ^^090- 

*^>   Sic  Soidat  ia  otoq  XxfQoq,  Miravigoq,  ^otfoiiii,    ovoq  Xv(faq  ipwpjf 

^^»ffoq  ^.    £st  autem  ^foiiiiq,  teste  Heiijr^hio»  i$  ^  ad  quem^ 

^fh^um  tonHnmiicU  f   qm  TOiO  tlilox  Pl«tssrcb«s  n^ql  tov  0Ti./cd<- 


63  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 

fiiXterrm  nal  Sfim^aifiwatuvov  nti^Hftwog,  t-ijr  ti  ntgl  ri 
if^iXo  xal  Toifg  dalfiovag  negl  nolJixtv  rt&ifitpov  nliptjt'.  Mtii^ 
tfi£v  yovp  'dixa  icftt  xQfiojiS^  oMi  /u^ptc  opv/og  *),  «iHr  iiTHtw, 
hroXfifv  T*  ^iviJw  bTSg  r#  ijv.  Ot  /ttpiy  xal  tw  ntt&*  ijj^cui^  cqo^ 
^  igoTeQOv  17  ol  nQOO^iv  nal  nvxvorspov  tniTi&no  iiOiyiMio^  vidg 
tt  xaii  nSffav  niXiv  tyiiQHvy  nal  ri  XQOvov  fi-^ttii  ita^^tjQij^ 
piva  Tiiiivfi  y  dii  anovd^g  ivaviova^tai  n^ooTfiftihv ,  h^ag  n 
itieiiMv  nari  navta  ronov  na^  nokiv  *'  nai  tnl  roirwv  inioTriq 
inaQxtoiQ  '^)  iQX^ipiif  rtSv  iv  noXiTilaig  fva  yi  nvot  rov  /la- 


m 


ti9ra  Toi^  ^yfft^i  4it  robq  tpiXott6<pmK  4*a3JyM4hu»  QvinUiteiit  lili«  X 
^Btp.  1.  lattr  JidmukM  UbvUm  Fmphodea  r^ceaset  t  Nisi  forte  vmf  ifh 
mutla  iudieia^  quae  Kfiirepemie$9  epideroey  Joeikot  hahenij  ant  meditationn 
in  PeophodeOf  ei  nomothete  hypohoKmaeo  nen  ommihae  oratorHe  nmmerie  suni 
mheointue»**  JH.  «^  0)  Ovdi  f^^Xf*^  ivvx^t  — -  olbf  re  ijy  i«  •«.  uam  T«tici- 
aiis  ot  oraoalis  M%priimi  mI  Uamm- anAehai  iiutiii»  4e^qv%iAiii  *e  suaci- 
^f^adm  et  awmqmukdm  ma  lefissiaie  qaldeai'  aag^toia^:  Vaa  male  feYiit 
JIFalesiifst  fliiliil  rCSFte  agrgredii  niUl  sqjmio'»  qvod  ain^t,  digito  cojdp 
MQfvere  absqoe  Totioiinls  et  oiotniia  avdiebst^  lia«d  dissiaiilia  suit,  qnse 
do.Pbarisaois  didt.Iesu  apad.JI!Ia«lb«  XXUi»  4«  ^cs^CMpvo»  yag  (pofrrCa 
tfimqda  nui  SvafiuQvanra^  utU  ' iM»{e^-&4a€fuf^  bd  tsvc  mtmtqifkov  aii^g^:f*nif  * 
•v<f(  d>  dauTvim  avxmr  oi  &iiovah  uir^aat  «v««i.o.  na  lefii- 
«i«e  qaideM'*ipsl'O0Baa««r  praeoeptis  siiis  diifieiliotibvs  satiaiaoeie.  Cf. 
•iMrprett.  ad  *b«  I.  «t  Alaxim.  Tjr.  dissertt,  Vi,  7.  Tom«i  Ji.  9»  94*  ^^ 
•HsiJil.  uoXaumr  iof^ol  kai  &iaaot  oso^^owr,  iwi  aa^roKmv^,  Ka,k  Iff*  4-* 
«^f  Tjr  ^^^wTTi}  To  9»Af»r  ixovrmr,  Sed  meiiovlosa.  Slla  Maxi- 
aiiiii  snperstitio  opiiaio  bk  1.  dmia  expriadtttr  additis  TOrbis  raiiiifv  oloq 
w  '^f,  id  qood  longe  miniis  forety  si  simpiieiier  seriptum  oisott  oifdk  fu* 
jg^q  ^rvxoq^  4?-  tUteirj  rt  Mrth.-  Nam  fll»  qoidem  .«oii/»^..«Mj«  tc  tJjt 
han^  f  im  ba^ent »  nt  oogitetnr  Maximinus  sine  TaiiGinili  ot  oraoolis  qaid- 
^am  aggtedi  me  eemari  quidem  potmieee*  Y\d,  Eiisob»  H«  B^  Jl,  t  p» 
M.  ev^rsi  f*ir  ¥&rtair  ^toX  ts  ^aar  rov  Tij«  a£&viaQ  fittah^oriu  ioyov 
^oi/i^r»  ibid.  IX,  16  Inlt.  roifi^r  mgfitiTO  ^quavrBO&at^  «bi  »1- 
«Ime  flbnttdaro'  oredoadnm  est  voifi^  noqno  roclo  Tertit  tfttotbiass  fiug^  1 
erun  vberwntthig  xm  w^rdeny  ef  Tal«k :  oot^ideniia  at^  ineoientia  eoepH  , 
oxioiH,  Imo  Toifi$r  addidlt  £iiseblas«  nt  noa  sine  magfta  .aadaoio  Uei- 
Hhim  &gctavria&t»  poiolMO  significaret.  <ff.  praeoedentia.  Similiter  Pan- 
loS'  ia  opist.  ad  Ronao*  II,  7.  aplissimo  scripslti  toXc  f*^v  um^  vao^  ^ 
pyoryjr  ^^yov  &ya&ov,  non  simpllQiter  xoTtt  fi^^^or.ct^^^r  (eff.  ^«6.  ii 
'iHno&iiaH  iuuav^  uarii  Ocb  ^^ya  aireov)^  mt  slaml  sigwlftoarot  beae  fecta 
ii!On  fadll  aegoiio  et  qnaid  Indibnadam  bominem  posse  ot  dobore  patrore» 
led  sadore  ootfstare  mnaem  Tirtatem*  Qnaro  Tertenda  snat  iUa  Torbar'| 
aKls  qaatenas  foriHer  Mna  faciaoin  teerint,    £•  —    ill)  'Huuagtiq  inu^ 


mSTORIAE  EGGLES.  Ll6.  Vin,  14.       03 

)MTa  fftfptfwwg  d$cl  ni^fj^  i^atfftfmyta  Xii^tovQyta^  j  ptBtu  ^pa-* 
umixov  attqovg  xet!  do(jii<piOpi0g  ixxinatrtif,  ivotldtiv  re  na9$ 
fifjaiVf  mg  ip  ivoip/a^  xai  ^iwt^ '  ftQoaqit7.ia&v  f  f}yiftoviag  nal 
lag  fifyiarag  '  7t^o>oftiag  diapovfitpog,  *JSh  9^  rovimv  ,o^fi6)fi&» 
ng,  nvXiv  fdv  ov  fjiiap  ovdi  ;ifoi(»ay,  oXag  di  a^fdi^v  tag  vn* 
ttilror  iftaQ^t/ag^  /guaov  »ai  ayyuQOv  ntai  /QijfiatoDv  dfAvOiitQiv 
imQpL^taiv  i  iniaHfj^fat  '^)  ti  fiaqvtataig  ^  ^  %al  alXou  aXla$Q 


llaq  u{jxuQ/a,  Sacerdotes  Tocabaiiiiir  a  gendlibiu  t  <nii  totlte  prQTincla« 
tempb  ae  delabra  sab  dispositione  saa  habebanty  flamines  Tere,  qui  iii 
nngalis  oppidis  ac  manicipiis  deornm  sacra  procarabant , .  nt  jampridem 
lotaTi  ad  fib4  XXVIII.  Amm  Marcellini.  CCap,  6.  p.  &42.  XS^IX» 
i.  p.  571.  ed.  poster.  Hadr.  Val*  A#3  Ca^o  porro  existimM,  Mazin^ 
Bam  primiim  aacerdotos  pBoWnciae  tnstitaisse*  Dia  eniiik  ante  lllam  Sm^ 
mt.  Sed  Maximinas  eornm  honorem  aaxit ,  addito.  illjs  sateUitio.  id 
eit,  lictoribns  et  apparitoribos.  C  I«act.  L.  l.,c.  XXXVI.  Novo,  inqni^ 
mere  (fif axiraJnHs )  saewdoieB  maximat  per  singulaB  eivifatei  iin^uloe  ex 
primonbus  fieH.  i^^aA  TOrba  sane ,  iiDii  eirinciuit  j  primiMi  insti^aissi^ 
Hixiaiiniua  illes  jMoerdotesy  t«l  dixit  Lowth«  H.  ]  CieahaniBr  aniem  «•* 
cerdotes  ex  corpore  cn^aliam»  ii  fai  omnihas  manefihiis  pahlicis  ettn|' 
luuaa  laade  aate  perfancti  essent.  Tantaqne  haec  dignitas  hahebatmr 
nt  ipsos  magistratns  seu  daam-viros  m  grada  antecederent.  Certe  in  ge- 
itis  pwrgationis  Caecitiani,  ea  dignitas  «nte  dnaniTiratani  nohiinatar.  Si« 
eum  legitw:  J»  tWtf>«|MK2  AuteUtm  Mtli^amm  Spepecinm.  ^aeifdotem  Jto^  . 
9ii  oplimi  max»  dmmmrum  sglenHidae  ^olkmiae  CavHkaginiensiam,  yid« 
ctp.  4.  lib.  IX.  Hi  sacerdotes  in  secretaria  iadicam  i^grediendi  et  oui 
ni  ledendi  ios  hahebant,  ut  patet  ex  actis  Theodbri  martyris  die  9« 
fiOTemhria.  iDB.  Terbo  praecedenti  v.va»tov(j&ai  Tid.  Irmuch,  ad  Hero»  ^ 
diiB.  Vni,-2>  12.  Tom.  lU.  p.  941..  ef.  ihid.  II,  6,  15.  IV,  15,  1«.  Vl^ 
2,  6.  17.  T,  3,  XL.  IV»  8»  2.  In  seqnentihas  an  pro  akUdfjv  iegendiim 
iffitiff  yid.  hmsch.  ibid*  IVy  1  Toa.  II.  p.  805.  J^eindoef,  ad  Flo. 
toiL  Gorg.  p.  523.  -  Cf.  Davisius  ad  Maxim.  Tyr.  dissertt.  X,XVIII,  2* 
Tom.  U.  p.  55.  ed.  Reisi.f  ubi  ad  yerba  Maximie^x^  xal  avfSijv  haeo 
obserrat  ▼•'  D.  ',, Vnlgo  avaiSijp,  Sed  HeiAsias  et  Schottns  merito  re^ 
pount  oft^d^y,  id  «nim  postolat  oraiio»  Vide  Suidam*  Dien.  Chrjsosto* 
luu  Orat.  XXXI.  p.  322.  *Enudtj  Xiav  ttaraxoffmq  xui  lavaCStiv  3  avrf 
*^X9^^'f*  'v*y<V«  Scribe  Xiav  xatttxoQOfq  na^  C  av^dtif']  avr»  x^^ijrraf  ti- 
^k,  Pafiter  "ii^aiSiiv  male  pro  av/Stjv  legitar  apad  Edsebium  H.  E.* 
VDI.  14.  IX.  8;  «t  de  Vita  Constantiiii  HI.  58. "  In  Ettsebio  tamett 
hmd  scio  an  poislt  ferri  avaiitiv,  Cf.  Passaw,  in .  Le%ic.  s«  ▼.  av^hjv^ 
Qeire  av^Si^v  ^amtii  inheiite  Bavisvs  1.  i. ,  scribere  adn  ansiis  sam. 
C(.  Zosim.  hist.  H^  29  p.  181  ed.-*  CMir^  Socrat.  H.  £.  I,  2.  fioix^v^i 
B^o^qy.  H.  3  •—  11)  ^MiiaoxffixpiiJi,,  Mtiscnliis  Tortit  siahUis^  Christo- 
pWsoiias  mandoHi  gravimimis.    iVal.  MieliamAmi  StMh.  male  VrtM-* 


64  EUSEBn  P^WHIU 

uQfyyovmv  nt(f$noif3&ttaag  ovalag  aqfatQovf4fPogt^nXovtovg  a^gooi^ 
%al  aoiQovg  .]^gfjfiaxotv  joig  ufiq!  avti»  nolai&w  idofgilto»  Jlaq* 
ciplag  yt  giyv  nal  fit^tjg  ig  .xooavt9}v  tivi^dfi  ipoQaVf  cJ;  «i 
totg  nototg  naganontfiv  %al  roiv  qigtvmv  nagiiioTaaOai  ^  lOf- 
avti  Tt  fti&vovia  n^oatavtfiVf  oTa  dtfavi^xpavta  avtov  rjj  vati- 
^alq  tig  fiitdftiXov  aytiv*  ngaindXtjg  di  xal  damlag  fitidivl 
uataX&n(iiv  vntgfioXfjv ,  xaxiag  dtddanaXov  to7g  dfnp  avxov  aQ- 
^X^val  %i  nal  apji^OficVoi^  iavzov  xa^iatfj^  Ogvnttadai  fiiv  rc 
^tQantotixov  did  ndaijg  Tgvqfig  ti  xal  dxoXaaiag  ivdytopf  ijy^f- 
fiovag  di  xal  atgatontddg/^ag  di*  dgnaydlv  xali  nXiOvtiiag  x^' 
filv  xatd  t£y  vn^^xowVf  fiovovovxl  avvtvgawov^Tag  avt^  ngo- 
uakovfitvog,  Ti  di!  tdg  ifinaOiig  roS  dvdgog  ai^xQCvgyiai 
fivfjfiovtvtip;  17  Tfkit'  ngog  auroS  fitfio&x^f*^'^^  dnagt&fittadai 
Ti}y  nXfj^vv;  Ovx  fjvyi  rot  noXiv  avtdv  nagtX&tiV,  fni  ovxl 
IxnavTog  (f>&OQdg  yvvaifuHv,  nag^ivotv  ti  dgnaydg  tigyaaftivoVi 
^atd  ndwtofv  yt  tqt  avt^  tavtu  ngovxoigih  i*V  o^*  fiovoav  Xqi^ 
0tiav£v,  01  ^avdtov  xara^goviiaavtfg ,  nap'  -cvSiv  avzov  T171 
toaavttjv  Id^tvtO  tvgavvida.  Ol  ftiv  ydp  avSgtg  **)  dvutXdvtii 
nvg  nal  aidfjQOv  xal  nqoatiXmatig^^  ^^gdg  tt  aygiovg  xdl  ^a-- 
Xdttiig  fivd^ovg^  dnoxofidg  tt  fitXmv  xal  xavtijga^y  xal  oqOaX' 
f§£v  xivtfiaiig  ti  xal  iiogjiiiigf  xal  tov  navtdg  anifiaxog  dxgio' 
tfiQiaafiOvg ,  Xifiiv  ti  inl  tovxotg  xai  ftitaXXa  xat  itafid,  im 
hdrtoiv  fiaXkov  'inofiov^v  f  jjy  vnig  tvatfitiag  ivtdtt^avto ,  ^  tq 
aifiag  tS  tig  ^iov  tiSdXotg  dvttxatfiXXd^avio»  ^i  it  av  yvvai'] 
W  ^^X  n^"^^  fdfv  dvdg£v  vno  t^g  Tot;  ^tiov  ^iyov.  itdaaxa^ 
llag  li^tvwftivak^  €ti  fiiv  toig  twxovg  to7g  dvSgdaiv  dyHivcti 
vnoataaa^,  taa  tijg  dgtttjg  dnfjviyxttvto  pga^t7a,  ai  di  in\ 
^&ogdv  iXxofitvat ,  ^axtov  Tijy  ywx^v  ^avdttp,  19  to  awfia  Tij 
tfl^ogq  nagadtdtuxaat*  JHovtj  yovv  tmv  d)Xoiv  yni  ?ot;  xvgdv* 
ffov  fUfiOiXivfiivm^,  Xgwtiavii  ^'}  t£v  in  j^kiimigtiag  intan^ 


Im.  H.1  Eadem  Toce  ntltiur  £0^  in  lib*  X.  IiUtoriae  occloiiafCicaecap«8( 
de  lacinio  loquens  1  ^fftax^i/;a$  %e  (ivqiu^  xutu  'cuv  vrtqjc^tgCoiv  i^fiwv  inivott^ 
—  12)  01  fi\v  yv.if  &vdqKi»  Vide  panegjTicam  ab  Eosebio  acriptom  ifl 
tricennaKbos  Comtantini  pag.  922,  nbi  baee  iitdem  fere  Torbie  repOi 
fnntwr.  •—  13)  Movii  —  Xf^axiavii.  Hanc  ^wn^  ex  «tuonmdam  o^ 
nione  mar^em'  Catbarinam }  aea,  nt  Oraeci  aeribant ,  _  Haecatberinasu 
Rnfianm  Tero  lib.  Vni.  bistor.  e.  17.  Dorotbeam  iUun  dicere»  anina^ 


mSTORIAB  EGCLES.  LIB.  TIH,  14.  65 

\hov  ipvx^f^  9v    uvdgeiOTatQfV  Tra^aCTfifiaTog  vm^eiiptxfiOBp  '^^, 
ivdo^og  fiip  zaXXa  tiXqvt^  t«  xal  yivH  xal   naidila,   ndvta   yt 
^);k  dfVTtga   GwipfOavvrf^  te^lf,iiv9j'    ijv    xdl  noVM  Xma^fjoag/ 
ixftvat  fdiv  tTOifiotg  'OvfiftitHv  S/oioav  ov^  oTog  re  fjVi  zijg  ijt^  . 
hfuag  (iuXXov  tou  'dvfiov  itaTixxgaTOVCfjg  avtov ,   ^fvyy    di  ijy- 
/itoiaa^y    ndaf]g   dq/fiXfto   z^g   ovointg,     MvQiai    i*  aXXa^  nQog 
jtap  xar'  i'0»og  dgjj^ovtmv  no^viiag  dnf&Xfjv  fifiit  dxovoai  dfdv-- 
nifuvat,  nSv  iJdOg  fiaadvonf  xdl  ntQipXmoHav  xal  SavaTtjqogov 
toliaioig  vni(;TJ]Ooiv  *  •^avfiOLaTal  fiiv  ovv  xal  avrat'    vnfQqvdlg 
•fi  /<tjy  ^avfiaaihndifi  ^  ri    iwl  *Poififig  ivyiviOtdTfj   r^  ov%$  xal 
mq^oviazdifl  yvv^  naaoiv  ^  aTg  ifinaQtOsviiv  ^o   ixeTtHi   rvQavvog 
MaiivTtog    rd    Sftoia^  Ma^tfjilvot   ^^cJl^  iniiQotro,     'Sig  yd()  ink* 
mviag    rw   oiftt^   rovg  rd  totavra  ri^ 'TVQdvvw  dtaxovovfuvovg^ 
I  ki&iTO    (^Xgiatiavf]  ii  xat  avtfj  ^v},  rovti  dtfdga   rbv  avt^g^ 
mI  tavTU  *Pa)fiaio}v  oira  inaj^yjov  ^  ^  rov   iiovg  ivixay  Xafiovtag 
myi¥  ayuv  inn^fiy/alna  ^  ig  ^QaXvp-^)  vnonaQuiTtiaafxivri   tig 
i»  ijdri  xaraxoaftfj&si'»!  ri  etajjuat  iiaiiotv  inl  rov   rafniov ,  xal 
HOvtiidiTatt ,  '^('qog  ka^*^  favtfis  '^^  nf]yrvai*  4^avovad   re   naQU" 

\ertit  Rmmartus  in  fu^is  mailjr^  p.   27T  n.  B2»j  qtd  yejro  •imnl  moiie^ 
nm  siue  antiqnis  moi).ameiitii  neu  posse  fUfiiiilfi*    Similites  ma^exem  il« 
lan  ia  orbe  Roma,  ciiiiu  paulo  po«t  mentionem  facit  En/Bebiiu,  Sopliro<* 
niam  Tocat  Rnfinas  1.  !•    H.  —    14)  ^E^tvUfimv,    In  vetnstisAimo  codice 
Slazar.  scribitor  vmQt^evtHijaiv ,  cni  consentit  codex  Fuk.  etSay.  CTm^* 
i;fvUtiai»  qnamTifl  vTifQixvtH^v  ignorent  lexica    et  |p.se  Suice^us  in    tbes* 
ecd.,  tamen  quin  sit  Tera  lectio»  non  dubito«    SjUniliter  enim  vTugt^aytiv^ 
ntperare,  dicit  noster  YlIX,  12.  Xy  8«  cf.  n>  13  p.  133»  tovto  nuv  inngi^xovTMP 
ii  xMe  fivaaQotTQ[.fii  aVQtat^  Chrjsost.  T.  XII.  p.  34$.  G*    ivtxijae  xai  — 
nt(jjlx6vTia£v,  De  Terbo  vTitQaxovTtiiiv  hoompenmdiBm  vifteettdi  sensa 
iirarpato  Tid  Stohol.  ad.  Aristoph.  Plut.  t.   666u  At.  t.  362.     VaUienarm 
id  Eorip.  Phoeniss*  t.  581  p>  219.  cf.  Fischer.  de  Titiis  Lexx.  fif.  T.    p« 
199  not.    17«    Ceterum  paulo  post  lon.  nXovrt^  ,t£  xal  6vv aavetq,  xal 
fim  exhihet.     H.  ]  — ^    15)  ^M<;  fiQuxvv».    Deesse   Ticlentur  aliquot  Terba, 
^»  ttu   suppleri  possni^t:    ii;  anojCftiQtloiv  x^*9^   ^Qaxvv  imonaQutxriaar-^ 
*ini ,   eCc    Sic   loquitur   Eusebius  supra ,    nbi   de   muliere   Antiochena» 
^iae  cuia  duabus    Tirgin^bus  se  in  flumen  praecipitaTit.     l^aulo  post  ub| 
\*Uar  f*$  uv  TJdrj,  A>dex  Mazariuus  babet  w^  uv  d^,    qnod   rectius  Tide- 
ta.    Xta  certe  scriptum  habent  codex.Fuk.  et  S^Tilii.  —  16)  Al(pD<i  xa&* 
fw  -^9  nrjyfvai,    Itk  ^retustissimo  codice^  IMEazarino  scholium  legitur  ia  imn 
pagi^t  adscriptum  ad  borom  Terborum  eiipositionem:  nwq  iv  noXXoXi;  oi/- 

Tom  III.  5 


06  '.  EXJSEBU  PAMPHIU 


0iq   oif^l   %aq  ^lq  favraq  va  %mv  dijfUonf  iTudtifyiiUpcts  i^  ftaQrivfHP  upayqu* 
ipH*    det)^Caq  yag  ficikXop  ^itpSQelaq,  96^^  nokaat^q  v6p  ^aporop  nqottq» 
n&^ip*  j&ilAa  %aq  fifji^p  <pop(Qov  Hpina  t^$  tiq' Xqimop  hfioXoyCuq  f^yovfd- 
mc>  iiXXa  %apra  nQO&vfivq  nu^x^'^ »  &m^  &p  ^  Tvqappoq  xai  Satfutrujifiq 
Mpota  xoXatn^Qia  inayn^    Id  est?    Qwmodo  iit€  mwatur  muUtere9j  qmae 
wUnmtt  ipsU  moriem  eoatcivenmti    Ei  tamta  te^esiae  imdieiafni  ia  ^tart^ 
rum  nmtHero  woa  reponit  eae,  quae  sui  ipearum  carmffieee  exetiteruntm  Jgna» 
wae,  enim  peiiue  est  ptam  fortHudinis ,  enppiieiorum  metu  martem  praever» 
iere^     Verum  eae  im  atbum  martyrum  refertj    quae  6b  eonfeteionem  Ckristi 
mikU  formndandum   eeae    exietimuiruni  ^     alaeri    amimm    perpeti    paratae^ 
gmaeeumqme  ipaie  imwemta  iyrmnmormm  ae  daemtmmmm  imgemiaem  eohnia  im» 
gaeeetm    Recte  qaidem  obferT«v|t  qaisqais  est  anctor  liiiiiif  scholii ,    avso* 
Xnqlap  ab  eccletia   non  probari  cam  homines  mortis  meta»  aat  per  de« 
speratioBem  manas   sibi   Tiolentas   affemnt,     Sed   qaoties   diTini  spiritos 
instlncta  ad  id  impoHantnr»    qnod  rarissime  dkccidit,  tnnc  id  &cina^  ap- 
probnt  qoidem  ac  mimtar  ecclesia)   qaippe   qoae  diTlno  spiritn  semper 
regitar  et  afflatar  ^   non  tamen  imitandom  proponif.    Tide  qoae  de.  hao 
re  senserit  Angastinns  in  libro  1«    de  clTitate  dai  eap.  26.    Ponro   idem. 
scholiam  legitar  etiam  in  libro  SaTiliano*    CAd  .bellam  hanc  y  si  diis  pla*  1 
cet  f  opinionem  Talesii  qni  onm  Eosebio  (  Tid^  Terba  seqnentia  toi^  fiif 
VBKQOP  volq  nqoaymyolq  xavctXifivuipai  ^yoiq  d*  avvoTq  amuaviq  ipariiq  y^Y^' 
\  v6t^gotq,  ete»  sapra  c.  XII.  cf.  qaae  anBOtaTf  IT9  15  not.  40.  Tlt,  12  not. 
t.)  TiA  tt^joxf^iap  religionis  scHicet  Gfailstianae  nomlne  et  spiritos  di« 
Tlni  instittctn  factam  admiratnry   ntpote  satls  notabilem  lectores  iam   a(* 
tentos   reddidit    8troihiu\e   XTebersetxunff  Tom.   II.   p.   47  not.  8.    In 
qnem  Toro  errorem  incidit  Eosebias  per  immoderatam  et  effosam  martj- 1 
nm  Wenerationem  9   in  erandem  inddisse  censendns  esse  Tidetnr  Talesiiis 
non  tam  propterea  qnod  sententlam  de  abtoxnqCaq  perrersitate  Angustioi 
anctoritati  adTersajfi  T.  D.  crederet,  nt  oplnatnr  Strothins  Terbis :  ,,  J^or- 
ireffUeh  /  dase  msuss  ufM  Ufokr  seyn ;    denn   der  heiUge  untruffUche  Au^ 
ffuetin  hate •geeagi,*'   qaam  qaia  in  Ettsebii  Terba  inranddm  sibi  dnce- 
iiet.    Certe  Angastinns  eo  loco,  qnem  landaTit  Talesios,   taninm   abest, 
Qt  avToxttgiop  certe  interdnm  pr^andam  et  adndrandam  credat»   nt  eam 
Miqaam  a  Christiano  snsdpiendam  esse  acriter  defendat.    Hoc  Tero  Ta- 
leunm  qni  in  patirnm  scriptis  hand  dnbie  habitabaty  IgnorlMSO  Tori  similo 
nl?    Itaqne  Terba  iUas    y,  Ved^  quae  di  hae  re  senserii  AugusHnus  in  U* 
irm  /•  d^  civitate  dei  eop.  26.''  eo  potins  consflio  adscrlpslsse  Tidetnr  T. 
I^.y  nt  inde  intelligerent  lectores  ,  alias  et  plemmqn^  non  approbare  ec- 
dosiam/  avroxi^qlap ,  sed  nihilominns  Ensebii  dignitatem  el  «nctoritatem 
00  non  imminnl ,  modo  teneatnr  ea  ratio ,  qnam  Ipse  antea  p^posnerat 
▼etbisi    yySed  pUfHea  divini  epiritua  imalineim,**  ete.    Hfe,  qnli  Toro  dnbi- 
tol»  qnln  Avgnstinns  ^mpfidler  et  semper  damnandam  pntaferit  ovrs' 


s 


/ 


HISTORf  AB  &C€LB8.  UB.  TIII,  14.       67 


ftt^ttp^  iHt  loeo  ia«iM€  ^^lte  lyifnimi  tmwit»  W  a#ter£i|M,  4«^ 

wkifugiendo  ^noiesiiaa  temporalet^  ne  incittat  itt  petfehuui  neminem  nrom 
fter  ttUena  peecafa  9  ne  hoe  tpso  incipiai  hahere  ^tfviisimum  profnumf 
fum  ntm  paOuebai  alhauMt  neminem  propfer  sua  peeiata  praeieriia^  pri>A 
fl0  fme  magie  hac  triif«;  opu$  eHs'.  ui  poa$int  poenittnio  eankHi  neminem 
vebii  deeiderio  tdtae  meKoriay  quae  poH  mmft^  ^^iMfi$i»^,,fm0  reoi  M^ 
■orfu  post  mortem  vita  non  suscipit.  Restat  una  causa^  propter 
^nam  se  ^uis  oeciSati  ne  in  peccatum  irruat^  ^ei  %-isMe» 
iiente  voJuptate,  vetsaeviente  dolore.  Mane  si  admittimus,  cur 
mhptveatissuademuSj  se  iBico  ikterdnanf  l  Tund  '(fniin  tempus  eit"  ca^ 
ttnii  mnik  futura  feccaiai  eint  oMttta  stnt  ddetH  jfraeferita,  'Po¥t0 
\u  ti  quis  puiAty  'non^dtcddesipit,  iid  insahit.  Moc  itg» 
<jvia  uefas,esi  dieere y  nefas  ist  prqfecf&Me  o^btdet^t^  Ifam  si  Ao^ 
$f»%te  fae^endi  utta  tusHi  causa  ess'e  pbsSefj'p^ocUt  au%io 
iuilior  qiiam  itta  n&^^essei/  Quia  vero  itee  Hta  esiferffonultaest»^ 
TldeAdiu'  id^ui  An^iutiiE.  ^pUu  UXh  «t  sia%  dwttfi^to  nomine  ui  JBhM^ 
Mimdieat,  Htfgo  T^ctor.  die  patieMiia  t;.  Xlfl.  ^ySi  paHitida  e6  icetenaior^ 
pam  qidHbef  homibidit ,'  qnta  fufu  •iahium  'homiiiem,  Vetum  efiam  propii^ 
(fum  necat  y  et  in  ipeisparrit^Sis^^^iMniopi^cpiitqutorem  ^isqUe  pereme^ 
n(,  fm/o  iuditaiUr  t^nmanid^,  Itifaf  dMH  freitfr  ^jf,  yt^  ie  occidit,  Ijuid 
•m  est  hottlittise  ips6  pfopttvjttiat'.''  Jfo  qunm^'indd&eHs'  ittdicahititr,  eki 
iitlm  ri^^ "  ptHges  proximum  fltikm  9  htttqtiak  '^^;  H^ht^Mkidittni  tsinmit' 
^inte^^  '^itod  prdhibMh  in  pMtiMf^  Addb  Catiiast.  institt.  dfx 
i^m,  l^^^sliq.  '  y, Si' hdttticida  ttefkt^ut'^,  ijtna  h&mittlt  exsiik^tf^ 
ti,  adem  sceteri  otftitricitts  esi\  qtii  te  necat'i  gttia  homintm  neeai,  tma 
tmeutiut  e^  H  faeinttt  Hci^tutndum  tsl,  cuittt  tMts  deo  s6H  ttOiatite. 
Jftm  fieiff  in  htttte  viittni  nou  itostra  spouie  venimtis,  ita  ruhpt  ex^hocr 
itsnnUo^^eorpMt,  quoA  iu^utn  nohis  astigna^m  tst,  eitisdem  itmttted^ 
itiduM  est^  tpd  nos  «n  hoe  corptts  indttxii,  iam  diuhaBiiaitiros,  donee 
tAtat  emiiti^**  £f.l  —  17)  "Egyoiq  —  ytymvov^QOk^  bene  Tertit  Vale- 
nt:  ipso  anteiii  facto,  quod  px0f&(SUt  emtti  voeis  tono  claritts  inionai 
>•  e.  ipso  iacto>  qaod  lcmge  efficadiu  est  ac  poteatiiu  ad  persmadendiiiii 
^vii  oratioi&e.  HesyeluiM  ytyavflr^*  .fityaXo<ptevevr ,  q>&iyyta&ai,  i^d» 
«wtrroy  ^o^yC  £t  Eiutathiiis  ad  Hom.  lliad,XJJ,  ^7.  ytyarilr  oittt  iai  %ov 
ftif  unX&q^OfifiQOi  Tuaatt^  cUX*  iitl  vou  uttovfO^at  ij  fiuXXov  ini  rov 
liiya  xui  iid**ov<fTov  fio^v,  ^.  Iliad.  Ylir^  22B.  237.  XI«6.  W^ ' 
^*  Od.  IS^  47.  Piersmt.  ad  Moerid.  p.  114  sq.  JDorvHte  Taimiu  cri* 
^  P>  150  sq.  De  Terbi  forma  Tid.  Thierseh.  JSrammaiikj  vorxSgUdk 
^  Aoflwrwdbii  Diateits  p.  510.  8.  ed.  IH.  Praeterea  Moeris  ytyaviiv 
^  pyuvUfniiv  BovituStdijq  *ATnit<aq'  poq,v  xoi  xqaiHV  ^JSAAijyuccSi;.  Tid. 
'^mi.  ad  h.  L  et  Mttfer.^ed  «^regor.  €.  p.  492*  cf.  Abresch.  dilace* 
''^cyd.  p.  732*     rsMen.   9d    Enripid.    Hippol.    t.   584.   p,   238    sq. 

5* 


68  JSI79BBII  PiWHIU 

xmp  ^^yi^TTfitop  Ti  nml  ipiiXid^p  fj  n«Qa  XfiGTiuvcSi.  a^rn 
nig>vniv ;  iig  napzag  dr&gdnovQ  Tovg  n  vvv  Zvrag  kuI  rovg 
fAtrct  Tavra  fivfioogjuvovg  iiiipfivi*  Toffavtfi  drjra  xaxiitg  qpoQci 
i(p  iva  aal  t6v'  avro^  tmtivix^  nat^dvf  n^ig  taiv  'ivO  wqav^ 
ymv  dvaToX'^  xal  dvaiv  dcnX^^&ttiv  narf^afT&itaa.  (Pfg  f 
av  ttjy  twv  ToaovTOiv  diiQiwoifiiv))g  atviavy  i^tu^aiy  fif]  ov-- 
jfi  ^^)  Tov  xad^.  ifiiSv  dmynQv  dnoqiypaa&at;  "On  yi  fidkiata 
ov  nffovigov  td  T^g  toaijadi  ninavto  ovyxvoiwgy  19  y^i^tia^ 
voig  ra  t^g.  na^^aiag  dnolaPiiv* 


« » «^  / ». 


JUibifh  iA  l^htyvu  p.  120»  Sed  nQiUoiiiiniM  fio^v  qaoqne  et  tequiHv  iimi- 
liter  noftter  '  nsiupat*  Tid^  de  aax^»  Pal.  c  IV.  t^?  iv&iniu  Svraftwi 
Boiuftvti  dttt  Tod  vuvouivov  demoiiaf.  eraiif*  III.  p.9S,ed/M:oniacui. 
^o^  tM  Kcei  ndKQd./ir,  ^  ^Jk^^&aa  ijil  /ipvov  rov  amjtigoq  fi/Mtv  prae- 
parat.  eTangel»  JDI»  d.p..9|.  ed.  Ftjg^.  HlX*  ii  ica^  outo<  /tpt  X^yonv, 
i.  fi  %o$  &Xti&7i^  Xix^S  i^  o  §.  ^^  «  *  »y  *  Q  ««7"«  9  fiovopovxl .  9  «•'  "^vf  «  9  *  - 
il^p  &iniTohq  S^vSgit^  f^aQTvqHif  ytyojfivM  tovc  di}Xovfiivovq»  CL  in* 
terprett.  ad.  Hebr<  XI»  4.  XII,  2^  aq.  Similiter  Amob.  adyers.  gentes 
Ij,.3«.  P.  I.  p«  6.  ed«  OreU,  y,non]|e  ipsa  noxaiua^  qulbiu  ceniieiitiur  haec 
inala  >  fesHficoHiur  §i  clamaniy  naUmn  ab  Jiia  vnqvam  immimein  abii«se 
morfaliotai?  <^  Cieer«v  pro  JMUlon»  c.  XS^  ^^en  ipM.lofuimr.'*  £r.  •— 
18)  Movov  xQni*^'^»/*  In>,Ub.  L  d«  tU^  CiQ]Ul9|itini  cap»  28.  Cimo  cap. 
44.  JV«  1  nbi  baec  relertnr  bistoria>  legitvr  uoi^oi'  XQW^^f  rectiiu,  vt  opi* 
i^t»  iXq^fia  a^ripsit  .ZimmeniMMVIIiM*  .  Se^  j^u  recte,  T^lde,  dnbito.  CS^ 
4^ipxa . c»  XIL  .ext^  f^A  v^.  yt  Tvraivra 'P^jatf*  Ma tihia <  . autfukrU 
grie^,  Gramm(ii  ^l  442  ^.  826  aqq«  ,H.]^-^  19)  J^^mI  fiii  oiV* 
Vid^  Toup.  a4,,I<oiisin9  do.  sahlimit.  XXS^,  ^  p.  316  wi.  X^Vlil,  1  p*. 
367*  ed.  fjreia/x  et  Weiake  de  pleonasmm.  Graecc.  s.  t.  /ti)..  cf.  £a«eb. ' 
ei.  lE.  I»  4»/8..  Il^  2.  ly^,  7.  V,  3.   yi,  2.  «4.,  VII*  12.  80  ext.   VKI, 


• «« « 


t. »- 


mSTORULB  HOeLfiS.  iOti.  YIU,  15.        69 


K£$AAAI0N    tE. 

HeQl.   xSp    "rolq    inrhq    av /tfil epfin6v0v, 
(Nic.    H.    E.    VH,    22.) 


s 


^ia  namog   ynoi  rov  xard  xov  dmy/iip  iixititovg  X9^^^  ^\ 

rcitry  iig  ihipov^v  xal  noXifjiov  xov  iCax*  aXki^lotVj  ovdivavtovg 

duikiioiniv,     jinXma  ftiv  yag  rd  xard  ^aXatrav  *}  ^v  j    bvf 

tS^9  nod^iv  xaranXivaavrag,  (iti  ov/l  ndoa§g  aixiaig  iindyitf^akj 

CT^ffiXovfiivovg  xai  rug  nXiVQag  xard^atvofiivovg ,  fiaadvoig  ra 

Timnolaigj     fiij     a(ja    nagd   rfSv  dt*  ivavrlag  ix&QW  ^xoavf 

ariaiQivofiivovgy    xal  riXog    aravQo7g    ^  r^  d$d  nvQog  vnayofii" 

fwg  xoldaa.     ^Aanttmv  inl  rovroig  xal  ^mQdxtav  naQaaxivaif  ^ 

PilSv  n  xai  doQaroiv  xai  rijg  akXijg  noXifi&xtjgnaQardiiotg  iro&^ 

fiaaia&  *      rQiiiQOJv  te   xlui   rdiv    xard   vavfia/lav    onkav    ftard 

nupTa  a^iXQorovvro  ronovj     ovd*  ijv  aXXo  ri  navri  rtp  ngoa^, 

dox^f  ^  noXifilojv ')  xard  nddav  iifodov  ijfiiQaVm     Tovroig  xai  6 

find  ravra  Xifiog  ri  xai  Xoifidg  iyxaraaxi^nti^  ^} «  mgi  dtv  xard 

xtti^^ov  laroQiiaofiiv  rd  diovxa^  * 


Cap«  Xy*  1)  Tov  xcrra  %ov  dwy/iop  ^exahovq  ;if^^yov«  Pezseen- 
do  coepit|  anno  Ghristi  303.  Diocletiano  octies  et  Bffazimiano  septies 
coM.  Desiit  Tero  anno  Christi  312.  tnnc  cnm  Gonstantinns  Ticto  Mazen« 
tio,  literas  ad  Maziminam  orientis  imperatorem  dedit  ^ro.  Gliristiaaonna 
libertate,  nt  scribit  Eosebius  in  libro  IX.  DaraTit  igitar  persecntio  peir 
decem  annos,  nt  hic  dicitor.  Atqae  ita  in  manascriptis  Eosebii  chroni- 
6$  notantar  anni  persecutionis  ,  nt  monait  Pontacus.  Non  recte  ig^tox 
£piphanias  in '  libro  de  ponderibas  et  mensaris  hanc  persecatipn^m  12 
iiiais  dttrasse  scribit.  Yide  cap,  16.  iibi  decimo  anno  sedata  eB»e  dicitoir 
persecatio,  —  2)  Ta  xaru  ^dXarrav,  Tid.  Excur$.  IV,  H.  —  3)  ZZbA^ 
/ivv  Gast.     H*  —    4)  Kajaaxjiinn  Steph.    H. 


70  mABBH  ftANHfiU 


.\ 


KB«A,AAION    I^ 

(Nic«H.E.yi^32.) 

.4  o$a!/f*  ^v  '}  xi  int  nawwd^  tov  dkoyffiov  mgutiroixiTa »  dtn 
pdr^  fiii^  €Tit  ov¥  ^^ov  x^V^^K^^'^*^^  innavfifvoVi  Xonp^v 
fifn^vfiit"  oydoot  irog  ipaf^afiitov»  'Sig  yag  rrir  iig  tifiSg  ink* 
^^9:nr^v  iVfdivrj  nal  Uioj  ^  ^fia  xotf  ovQavto$  yjaQ^q  ividiixwtOf 
roxi  dfixa  xal  ol  xad'*  iQfiaQ  aQX^^^Cr  avzol  dii  ixilvoi  ih  iv 
nakai  ta  jAv  xad'*  fifiSq  ipijQyilxo  noXifiOiVf  nafado^otara  fc<- 
radifiivo^  Tijv  pffifiifVf  naXtvtfdiav  ydoVf  XQtiOTolQ  niQi  ^fiiv 
nQoygafi^aoit  xal  iiaTayfiuaiv  ^jfngonaTOH  Tfjv  inl  fiiya  aqt" 
^itaav  Tov  dmyfiov  nvQnaVdv  sfiiwvvTig.  Ovx  avd^fiinivov  Si^ 
Ti  TOVTOV  xaTiQTti  aiT&ov ,  ovf  olxTOty  aSy  av  q>alf]  tig^  17  ft-^ 
Xay&gointct  toiv  aQ/ovTOiv  ^  noXXov  di*t'  nUlm  fdg  qatifiiQai  HLtxl 
/^aXinufTiga  dgxti&iv  iig  ixiivo  TOVtXatQov  xd  X(x0*  ij/uoiy  aJ- 
To7g  inivoiito,  notntkoiTifa^  h^X>^^^7g  akXovi  akXoig  Tag  xa^* 
fj/icSv  aUlag  iniHOivovQyovvTatv*  .ceU'  avt^gyi  rSg  ''^^iag  nfio^ 
¥olag  ifjiq>av^g  inlanixfiigy  rcp  fiiv  avTtig  xaiaXXaTi^ofAivfjg  XaWf 
rcjJ  ^'  avHvT^  ToSv  xanoiv  *)  iml^iovatjg  xiul  nQonoaTdTy  ')  Ttjg 


.^r«<««WpnmMn«OTfM» 


Cap..  XV(.  1}  TomW  ^v  tc^.  Ab  hif  Terbff  incboaTimiu  capnt 
IB.  Htaz.  et  Faket.  codi<^en  secnti.  At  in  eodice  Bfedicaeo  qnem  ia  di- 
itingnendis  capitibn<  seqnitnr  Rob.  Stephanniy  omissa  bic  est  capitum  di- 
stinctio.  -^  2)  T^  av&-irrri  xcixwif  i.  e.  aucfori  malornm.  Gf.  1  ^imoth. 
)l,  12.  -rid.  yaicJiauir^  diatribe  in  Eniip.  perditt.  dramatU.  reliqq.  Xyilt* 
"p.  188  §q.  9yD6mim,  diOnoidHy  et  avroro^o»}  qnibns  Iicebat  ttvroiMiiif, 
auciores  etiam,  recentioribns  av04ifxak  dicebantnr  et  av&m^f  Teteribns 
hdn  Attlcisy  qni  florente  repnblica  Oraecornm  Tignemnt}  nt  eqnidem 
pntOy  nnsquam:  his  toI  sni  Tel  aliomm  iuierfectorea  auO-ivrok  Tocabantio'. 

Recte   T^oMos  Jir,   in.  t.  z^tanorfla Av^fvxla,  inqnit,  naq 

ovdivl  t&v  SoitCfimv  fjfrdgmv  itgifTM  M  to3  vyq  dianoTtCaq  ovofioToq  —  w 
yig  AifO-ivTijq  ot  nalaioi  int  tov  q>ov4ia%  TaTTOvaiv,'*  ete,  Havpociration.  Le* 
adc.p..87ed.B20iiean?.  Xofteci.adPhr7n.p.l20.  cf.  ^aA/.CIaT.N.T.s.r. 
fe&^err/ft».  H.  —  A)  HQmroOTaTti  «q(  Toiy  nav^toq  dnayfiov  Maniaq,  ]VIaxiniia- 
nnm  Oalerinm  intelligit ,  m  ex  ieqnentibns  apparei,    Hic  enim  anctor 


HISTORUS  ECGUOS,  LIB.  VIJU^  16.         71 

%6uncafXQg  duttyfifh/  naxlag  IniaxolovfM^rfjc^  Kal  ydg  ii  r#  ravit 
lj(^!iv  xaiu  ^ilav  y€pio^a&  XQiaiVf  dlXd   ovaiy   q^fjaip   6  loyog^ 
d(*  ov  TO  axdpdaXop  iQx^xai*     JlfiTHai  yovp.  avzop  ^itiXaTog  xd- 
hoiq ,-  /g  avxiig  avtov  xaTagiafintj  aagxog^  jtal  }ifX9''  ^'Tff  V^* 
]fr,i  nQOik^ovaa*     *j^6g6a   fjiip  ydg  mQi  xa  fita»  tcIiv  dnoQQ^" 
wv  ^)   tov    adfiatog  dnoaiaaig  ytypitai  avt^^     £1-9'  liXnog   ip 
fu9H  Gvgiyyd56ig^  xah  tohtmp  ')  dplatog  POfitj  xara  tcjp  ipdo^ 
ma  anXdyx^oip  *  d(p*  cSr  dXfxtop  ^)  t$  nXlj'&ag  axcoAi^xaiy  Pqv- 
h¥f  {^apaTiiidrj  ti  6d/4t}v  dnonpinp ,  rov  naptog  oynov  Twy  ffoi- 
fiaiw'^)  ix  nokvtgoqtag  avt^^xal  ngo  trjg  poaov  sig  vmg^oAfjp 
uijQovg  nijMiXSjg  fiita^i^lfixoTOg'   ^p  TQTi  xataaanttaav ^   dqi^ 
^rimxal  ffQMtOTatfjy  toig  nlfiaidCova^  nagiyjip  rijv  ^iav.  ^la" 
1(1(0»  f  ovp  ol  ftivf  ovd*  oXoig  vnofiitvai  Tfjp   tov   dvaoiSovg  v^ 
:ii^3Movaav  dxonlap  otol  Tij  xaTiaffdTTOPTO ,     ol  di  diMdfjxo^ 
T!)j  lou   navrdi  oyxov  xat  (tg  dviXniOTOU  aoiTfjglag  dnoninTta- 
m;  fifjdiv  inixQvgiip  Svpdfiipo^f  dpr^tag  ixTiipoVTO* 


et  aotesignaitiis  fueraf  persecndonis  Christianomiii»  Rafinot  in  cap.  15. 
liaiai  libri  de^Galerio  lotineiis  :  lHe  verof  inqnit»  ^qui  et  secundus  in  ^o- 
posimodum  eHam  in  primis'  ttKeessor  fuii  ^  qui  ei  incemsor  ae  signi" 


fiore. 


ftr  nosirae  persecuiionis  exstiieraty  C(tc.     Idem  scribit  etiam  Cedrenos.  r<— « 
ii  IltnX  Ttt  fttaa  viav  dno^(n]TOjv,     Rafinns   Tertit :     In  profundioribus  de^ 
^c  pectoris  partibus  obortum  tndnus  ioios  intrinsecus  viscerum  secessus  iaho  « 
Hrpenie  depascitun    Magis   tamen  probo  Tersionem  Christopliorsoni «   qni- 
gniiaUa  interpretator.     Id   enim   confirmat  Victoris    epitome.     GaJeriuSf 
ia^iut»   Maximiamms  ^eamumpiis  ^enitaUbus  defeeii»    t  Ad(9e  qnod  semper  , 
<le  pndendis  corporis  pavtibiis  tcc  ano^^itt  asarpat  £asebiiis.  '  Vid.  sa- 
pn  c.  XU.  p.  44.  cf.  ibid.  not»  9.  .  Adde  AchiU.'  Tat.  III.  p.  193.  ed. 
^nat,  nbi   Clitophoil  hoc  nnum  .omuiam  yaxime  sibi  esse  tristissimnm 
prafiteciir  qribd  (Ireacippei|)-T^9  yaat^oq  ta  ftvarti^tu  ifi^Qtaat'  i. e. 
^d  padenda  Leucippes  dissecaerint.     <^aem  Terbi  fivavriqioi>  nstim  igno* 
nt  ipse  Passow,  in  Lez.  H.l  —    6)  Kul  Tovriav  up/axoq  vofxif,    It»  etiam 
Ugitnr  in  libro  1«  de  Tita  Constantini    snb  finem.    Nostri   lameit  codices 
naz.  Sled.    et  Fnket,   scs^ptom   babeat  x«»   rovVa»  snpple    <rfti   thtn,  — 
^"Ahiwtop  lon.etmox  tpaal  post  Terbitm  •B-du/v  habet  Cast««0«  —  7)  Tv&p 
9<iftMt»p  qaomodo  dicere  potaerit  Easebius,    nisi  memineris  ^ornAi,  qnae 
dispntairi  rapra   c.  TI.  nosj  J^.,   diificilias  iatelHgas,    Nam  si  aliqao  loco^ 
^  xov    awf$uToq    necessario     scribendnm     Tideatar,    et    Tal.    Tertlf 
**?•«•    Stroth.   seines  Korpers,    Xf*    snpra   rwv  K7to^(r\TUP  rov  a  m  fnt" 
To;  _  avrf «    Sed  indicare  Eusebias  namero  pltu^aU  afdfiuf^p  prohab^H*, 
^  Toliit.*    guidifuid  erat  cprpetis  eius  et  ita  hie  loctn  qaa«  6€  Ghrflo- 
^  loco  suprA  p«  19  sq.  dixi,  itmico  «Omprobat^    17. 


/1 


72  KUSEBU  PAMPHIU 


KEOAAAION    IZ. 

JIbqI  t^9  xCiv  nQarovvxwv  naXtiV^S iaq,  " 

(Nic.H.E.Vn,  22^23.) 

'        '  .  •  .-  '  I 

I 

-li^l  drj  zoaovwg  naXalw  wiMng^  avvalo&fja^v  xmv  ttaTa  rm 

^ioiieficSp  at/roi  tnoXfArjfUvmv  taxei.    Svvayaymv  f  ovv  ilg  iav- 

Tov   Tf]p^  didvoHcVj    TiQmta    (jitv  avd^mfioXoyiito  ^)  rcj»  twv  oXm 

^ico  f  ilttt  Tovg  dfA(p  aviov  ^)  dvaxaXiaag ,  fiijdiv  vnfqd^tfiivovg 

xov   xara   xSv  XQiatiavdv  dnonavaak  dmynov^     vofito    xs   xai 

doyfittti  fiaaiX&x^  tdg  inmXi^alag  avtoiv  oiHodofAHv  imanipx^^^  ^) 

rs  xttl  td  avvijd^ij  dian^ditiad^ai  ^  iv/^dg  vniq  tov  fiaaiXilov /^) 

notovfjiivovg,  ngoatdttn,     ^vtixa  yovv  tgyov  rw  Ao/cp  naQtjxo- 

Xov&fjKotogf  ij^Xoito  xatd  noXt^  ffaaiXixd  diatdyfiataf  xijv  na* 

XifVOfdlttv  xdlv  xttd^  fjfiSg  TOt/Toy  niQUXOvttt  tov  xQonov* 

ijAvtoxQttXttiQ   mtiaaQ ,  raU^tag   ^)    OvaXiQiog    Maiifilvog, 

dvlxfitogj     aifittarog,    dQXiiQivg  fxiyvatogy     rtQfiiavixdg     fiiyt- 

atog^  Alyvntmxog  fiiyiatog^  Ofjfittixog  fiiyiarog  ^^  JSttQfiaxiXog  fii^ 


Gap.  XyH.  1)  *Av&0fiaXoytivo  I.  e.  trrarem  9mm  C9»fe»u$  evf,  inter- 
pxete  Tal.  Ad  rea  Tid,  Moahem*  CQmmentt.  de  vebm  Chrim  ••  C.  M. 
p.956  iq.  J5F. —  2}  Tovq^&fi(p^  auvop.  Recte  Rafiniis  haee  t eirba  interpre- 
tatns  est  x  OMUocaH»  hik  ^i  in  vfficio  pMico  pmrehamt,  8ic  Ensebiiu 
Tocar^  solet  palatii  procerei ,  quos  Amm.  Marc^nns  yocate  consneTit 
aulae  eummaies  et  imperatoris  proximos,  ut  ad  Amm.  Blarcellinnm  notaTi. 
Ita  itt  libro  de  martjribns  Palaestimie  cap.  TH»  in  fine.  —  .3)  Oluodofitif, 
lm4f^(fX^i,if,  Rectins  in  codice  Maz.  et  Medidaeo  deest  Tirgnla,  quse 
Chrijitopborsonam  fefellit.  Panlo  aliter  ba^  Terba  legnntnr  iu  lib.  I.  de 
Tita  Constantini  cap.  50.  8ed  et  codez  Fnketiani  nonnibil  Tariat.  Sic 
enim  habet:  tccs  iMxXfjala<:  oixodofiiiv  uvt&v  iiuaiUqxBiv,  uai  %a ,  >ete»  — 
4}  ^Tn>Q  Tov  pua^Xifov,  Nice^oms  babet  paaiXiwq.  ^  6)  FaUQioq,  In 
TOtustissimo  codice  Max.  Med.' et  Fnk.  legitur  raXtQtoti  OtaXfQuoq  Jlfal* 
optime.  Llon.  habet  Ma]^$f*iar6q  pro  Ma^tfuroi;.  Jff.]  —  6)  OtippMiO^ 
fifyiatoq.  Rectius  in  codice  Maz.  hoc  ordine  titnli  collocantnri  JV^^ua- 
wc6q  fifyHfroq,  Mywmauoq  '  fUyiavoq,  OiipttiHoq  ftdyKivoq»  Quod  confir- 
mat  Rufinns.  In  eodem  codice  Maz.  et  in  Med.  ao  Fnk.  desunt  hae  to- 
ces  SdQfwtmbq  ftfyunaq,    Qnae  etiam  In  Tetnstissimo  ez^mpUit  Tati« 


\  t 


HISTOiUAB  ECCLfiS.  tlti.  VUl,  17.        73 

Wfmoq^     ^flfMtpX^ufjg    iiovaiagi  ro    eixotnop  .*)|    avtOKQarofp 
'mamidiuatop  ^)p   vnatog  td  SydooPt     nti^fj^   nut^idogj  dvd^ 


Itto  noB  habentiur»  —    7)   H^rtoMtt  JleQomr  fiiYMTog»    Semel  Mtnm 
^i  a  Galerie  Penai  in^veiitfnvs  9  aiMiO'  Chtisti  297*  nt  legititt  ia  lastis 
lladi,  et  iit  cbvoniGe^  Alexandriao.    Qvod   conlinnat  etiam  IJbanias  im 
jntione  qnae  fifMnXixoq  inseribitnr ,  nbi  seribit  Pefsas «   post  ingentem  il« 
luiGladem  a  Romanis  dnce  GaleHo  «ooept^bis  qnadvaglttto  annos  in  ap« 
panta  coasnnititlsne »  nt  iUam  cladem  resarciventy,  et  panlo  nnte  Cob-» 
Haidflj  magni  o|bitnm  amya  nltro  intnlisse  Romanis.    Ab  illo  certe  anao 
^  dixiy    ClirisU  297*  nsqne  ad  annu^  illni^  qno  Constantinns  excessit 
e  ^ta,  anni  snnt  40.    l  Cf.   JPagi  criu  Baron*  ad  a.  297«  iSjpofiAefn.  ad 
U&a,  oiat.  I.  p.  152.    H,  3    Itaqne  corrigendnm*  est  Eiisebii  GhronicoB^ 
ii  qao  Persica  Yictoria  refertur  anno  Diocletiani  septimo  et  decimo ,  cnm 
adscribenda  rit  anno  eins  13*  nt  refert  editio  Amaldi  Pontaci.    Gnm  igi« 
tar  nallani  aliam  reperiamns  JMaximiani  Tictociam  de  Perftis  ^  melins  f  I- 
detai  hic  locns   interpnngi  'apnd  liicephornm  >  ^u^fMnixoq  fUfiaxoq  ntv^ 
T(!»;,  JlfQOtav  (ity^axQ^.    [Ita  praeennte  Zimmermanno  interpnnxi.    JH*] 
lo  Tetnatisumo  codice  Rnfini ,  tptns  hic  locns  absqne  nlla  distinctione  le<« 
|itnr,  hoc  modo :     Samuaicus  quinquie$  PerHcu»  hU  Carpituf  sexies  uir» 
tmcnj  Medorum   et  uidiahenorum  fiicfor.  —    8)  ^tifiagx^^V^   i^ovataq  %o 
hmihr,    Rnfinns  Tortit :    iribumciae  poiesiatis  viciea*    Sic   enim  lofitnv 
h  Buaaieriptis.    Cetemm  ex  hoc  loco  discimns,  Galerinm  caesarem  si* 
Bil  et  eoDsortem  tribnniciae  potestatis  factnm  fnisse,*   cnm  in  boc  edicto 
iinos  tribimiciae   potestatis  ab  eo  tempore  nnmeret »   qno  caesar   fnerat 
teiantiatiu.     Creatus   est  antem   caeiar   anno  Christi  291«  Calendis  Mat* 
tii.  Edictom  porro  istud  pro  Christianii  emirit  anno  Christi  311.  cnm  es* 
let  eossal  octavam»   ut  ipsins  edi<^ti   praefert  inscriptio.     £x  qno  seqni* 
tu,  edictam   ilind   scriptum  fuisse    ante   Calendas  Martias*    Inde  enim 
Iribaiucia    Galerii   petestas  snmprit  exordinm.    —    9)  Avvonqitxmq  ivvtn^ 
mJfxoTov.    Id  est,  imperator  decemnavieB,     Sic    enim  habet  TetnstlssimuO 
ndex  Rufini.    Pessime  Christophorsonus  dictatorem  Tertit.    IgnoraTit  sci« 
licet,  qnid  tox  imperator  hic  rignificaret.    Aliud  enim  in  titnlis  impera- 
tonun  ligmficat  tox  imperator^,  qnae  primo  loco  ponitnr  instar  pronomi- 
itt,  aliud  Tox  imperator  quae  subiungitnr  caeteris  titnlis.    Nam  tox  im» 
perator  qnae  seoundo  loco  ponitur>  designat   Tictoriam  imperatorum;  et 
({lotiei  post  partam  Tictoriam ,  imperatores    ab  ^exetcitn  appellati   sint, 
^^ndit,  nt  docet  Dio.    [Ad,  sequentia  nuvtiq  itaTqfdo^  Tid.  Seholiast.  ad 
Homer.  Gd^rsa.  11,  46  sq. 

* 

nofti^^  ia&Xov  untoXeaa,  6q  nat   iv  v/iiv 

wXa860a^9  fiwiikevtf  ntetiiq4t  &^  i$:noc  i^v* 


74  BUSEBU  PASiraiLI 

awarwtifog^   iva^il^,    «i^vtijlfjf^,  «V4X17109  ^^)»     0^wrt6gf    ifjy^ 
m^n^ov^  vnaro^y  inetfiif  nmtQliogf  mt^vnatc$  '^}*    nmi  avto 


^  luie*  obs«rT«li    Ol  /<^  ^fUi^  vi^  paotlitai^  tf^^lwf  «lc  r^/a  M< 

ftwSfi  dtan.6TiiVf  thv  fiidttkop nut  ^iJiox^vaop  n « «ri?  Xo¥^'  Of»  Nitzack 
erilarendB  Attmetlimigm  »u  Homn^B  Odytiee  T,  !•  p.  72  sq.  Cfierum,  J 
Mir  Veirbi»  Gtftoibirtf  «4  M.  AatMEhi.  I9  9  p.  15*,//nMf»w  vtfcMlw  i^r^n^ 
liWl  cAiliModi  iifnlig  rtg9§  «f  prineipei  9  ik^n  nomini  tno  remp§e  respm 
(ismmi»  Adde  6«aoc.  4«  oleiiieBt.  {.  14*  Arist.  etli.  Tm,  IQ.  Plvtardj 
Vab.  Maximiii  ^.  XIII.  netT^Q»  ^  at  XQV^^^  ngoottyoQtvo^  Tft/»i»T^ 
Qitjf  o^'»  tx^^  ^QOiSviYoqiarf  iml  t^?-  yf  tpo  TfVorro?  jfa^tToc  fti^ 
t«n»  ^  jfee()»  00&  x^^  ^^  *  fytifv4i&ri9  fihf  ywq  i:i  ixtiyov  fi6^oq,  atu- 
ioftM  S*  ^o  oo^  ^<Tcb  %ooohtw0.  Maziiii.  Tjr.  dissertt.  Vl)  1.  Tom.  I 
p.  85*  ed.  Jieiak*' nqootXntr  ntn/qa  r&r  ir  ipiXitf  ovoftptnap  rh  nQtafiura- 
vor.  H.T— *  10)  Kurararriroq  —  ArCierjToq»  Vid.  Spafthem.  ad  Inl.  owt 
Lp.  216.  8edproXaii^ayrl*^l9ii.1iabetKMyaT«rr»o?,qaod  recepit  ia  (e 
Xtmn  Ziinmenii.y  male  nt  piito.  Tid.  not;  12.  extr.  Tocabalum  tvat^rii 
perperam  rertit  Btroth.  der  fhimme,  recfe  Yatesitts  Pius,  Tid.  Heraldit 
ad  Amob.  adTorsns  gentei  I,  49  p.  356.  ed.  OreU,^  nbi  ad  Terba  Arno< 
|>ii  pietafie  extpeetatiotte  irivemnt  haee  annotat  T.  D.  ,yi.  e.  pieiatem  a^ 
inlaevicordtam  Deomm  exspectantes.  8ic  eiiim  pietat  non  solnm  ,apa4 
Inferioris  aeTi  soriptores,*  sed  etiam  apnd  alios.  Hine  Antoninns  Impe^ 
vator  Pin»  ajppeilatns,  qnod  natnra  elemeniimmus  esset,  inqnit  Spartianss« 
Attfne  haee  appeOaiio  ad  alioe  postea  iptperaioree  derivata.  Qnare  Themij 
gtivs  Evpbrades  Orat.  CC  Angnstol  ait  appellatos  tvatptXq,  id  egt,  tpdav-i 
0Qmnovq,  Pi^e  igitnr  ^emena  et  piettia  dementia,  Onade,  etiam  sp.  p(H 
litos  scriptores*    Clandlan«  PanegTir*  de  IT«  Consniata  Honorii  r  | 

•^  —  -^  '—  J^M  proeibmtf  ffiettois  mhmuiang, 
Poenae' parcus  erat. 

Sis  pius  iniprimist  nam  eum  tnncamur  in  omtti 
'  Munere^  seim  Deos  aegumi  tdemkeniia  mMsM 

Adda  Sermld.  ad  Amob*  adT.  geatc  TH,  4.  p.  401.  edk  OreB.  H*  — 
11)  ^fjfMtQxtxfif:  i^ovaia^,  Omissas  est  in  omni^iu  libsis  nsmesQS  triba- 
niciae  potestatis  Constantini.  Ego  qainqaies  addidi  certissima  coniectnra. 
—  12)  ^Ar&imuroq»  Vokt  baeo  Terba  in  Tetastissimo  codice  Mazarino, 
Medicaeo  t  IhikeiMMK»  «t  SaTilaano ,  »eo  «ob  ofvd  Hieephomm  haec  le- 


HiSTQiiUMl  mwk  la*  vm,  tr,     n 

ikm^9  ^^fti9^u  Qfx^ff^  ph^^t   infiotfxmnQ^iiwm 

^,  mfivntnoCf  inaff^^mtg  ^  liloi^  /fluip^F.  Mvtaiv  tih 
Kffify  Sau^  inig  tov  xH^tnatii^  nai  XvffmloCc  ^<*^9  dfi§ioa/o*g 
inmoifU0Ui  i^fmg^  ^  fispovli^^a  nfitifOa  %ata  roi)^  c^- 
fiwg  wiioivg  aal  «^y  ^^pa/oi»  AvoviJ^^it  tntt  %A»  'JR^ahaa 
)mtag  inavoQ^moaa^u^f  aa^  tovtov  ngitoiav  no$iiaac&a*, 
Ututlol  XfutTiatol  o1  t$¥9g  toip  yorion^tolp  imriw  %axal^ 


{»^T0Ci  aepeunoq,  ugx^Q^^  fUyuhoi*  ^^j(fcie^/»x%  i^ovaUtg  %6  T^a^oPf^ 

nrox^Tw^  %6  rghov^  vnaroqf   nax^g  navQ(doqy  av&^faaroq,  inagx^^at^ 

U(oK  pl^uf^^    i^tUio  licM  «pad  Rafinnm  son  legailifinP}  «11111  tamen  opd» 

■M  lotae.    Ac  primo  qvod  ad  vtrilnuidftm  ladBli  poteititom  «ttiaoty 

Uett  ie  00  ooatieiidiim,  ipiod  do  Golerii  tribnaicia  potoeuto,  oam  acili- 

M  dedad  ab  00  tempore,'  qao  caesar  ost  creatiia.    JPojrro  Liciniiia  cao» 

|tt  fictas  est  amio  Christi  d08.  tertio  Idns  NoYembria ,  nt  legitnr  in  opti» 

Mi  illii  fastia  '*Idati].    ^aartoi  igitor  aonoa  tribonidae  |iotestatis  Lidail 

brpit  aiino   Christi   311.  terlio  Idas  NOTomliris.    £x  qao  oliidtar^  odl» 

■iD  iUad  a  Blaxlmiaao  dftiim  faissoiob  oxitam  «BBi  311«    ifnod.  tame& 

ppit  eam  iis  qaae  paalo  ante  obserTaTi,  nbi  de  tribnnida  palorii  po* 

jlMite  actam   est.     Qaare  necesse  est ,  at  boram  dooram  locoram  alter^ 

llef  mendosas    sit*      Nam    si|  annas  tnnc  qaartai  foit  tribnaidao    po* 

Matis    Lidn& ,      erat    Yicesimns    primas  '  triboiiidao    potestatis    Oop- 

kiii*  Gontn  Toao  d  Tiooriouu  liio  anaoi  liait  trib.  •  poiOitatii  Oaloril^ 

|imiiu  taatom    lait  Lidnii*    9^^  ^^  '  ^  consalatam  Lidaii  attiiio^ 

Isiimentio  fit  In  fastis  Prosperi^    Casuodori  >ot  Yictorii,  ia  qaibas   con<>s 

PpoaitBr  cam  Jtfaxiiniano  Aag.  octies  coasnle,  hoc  ipso  aano  qno  scri^ 

m  eit  edictam.    Olim  qaideia^la  aoaotationibas  ad  Ailim.  AIaA:elli«> 

OB  obierraToram ,'  Lidoiam   a  Galerio  Angastam  factam  f  aisse ,  paalo 

ote  mortem  Galerii ,    idqae  ex^  eo   potissimam  colligebamy  qaod'Oale» 

liu  ia  edicto   illo   do  qao  naao  sermo  '#f(t,  nnllam  Lidnii  collegae  sni 

MuioDem  fedsset»    8ed  com  in  maaascriptis  codicibas «    et  apad  Mlce- 

Vmm.  Ijcinitts   Aogastas  ia  edicto  iilo  Galerii  aominetnr,  rait  nostra 

iOi  fioniectnra.     [Praeterea    StroiK    VebertetXMng   Tom.   IL  p.  53  sq« 

KK<  5.  obserTavit   baec  t     iiDer  Name  dta  Licinius  nehsi  seinen  gmi^ 

M  Tiitln  fekU  in.  einer  tier  heJtannt  gewordnen  Handsehriften,  in  derAu^ 

^  dei  Sfephanug  und  beym  Hufinu»,      Ckriat ophereon  wiU 

C»ft«la »fti»a  UeengaUein  der  paast  gar  nichi  in  da$  tiOrte  Jahr  des  Ga^ 

Icrtai.    V^irigene  mAm   wir  aa$  der  gemeineehafiUi^en  Koreeimng  der 

^nuM  der  Kayaer^    daae  «oe&   leilw  VoBigt    Trennung    dee  Heiehs  im 

'^ftngOm    Veratando  vergenammam  wordmL    S$  tmrdieni^  audk  bemtrii  m$ 


76 


-K       » 


'^tm  i^nipaiLi 


oroca  HfxtHXj^tpu^  fig  ftii'fma0tt$  rot^  tfni  tanr  niXeii '«arudu*^ 
^iTatVf  SntQ  i&'mg  nQ^rtQW  nai  o2  /ovcrip  avr£p  ijoixv  xari 
OTYfoayrf 9  ^  aAiUS  Oata  ^^  avriSy  -nQod^iOtv  Mal  tSg  i«aarog  < 
fiovXirOf  ovrwg  iuvrolg  xa2  v6ftovg  noiijott&f  9cal  rovrovg  nagi 
^XarrHVj  nal  h  dMq>6Qo*g  ikaq^oga  nXri^  avwafiw.  7hi/a( 
avv  roioixov  vq^  ^fvSv  nQoarayfiatog  naQaiioXov0^atnogf  Aa 
inl  ra  vitb  rw  aQ/almv  narnara^ivra  iavrovg  fitraan^aan 
n\i7azoi  fkiv  xivdvpifj  vnopXfi&ivng ,  nXilaroi  fiiv  ntv^vfo  vin 
fiXfi&ivrig  t  nXi7aroi  di  raQax^ivng ,  navrolovg  ^avarovg  vn 
tpiQOv*  xal  tniid^  roiv  noXXoiv  ry^avTti  anovoltf'^^^  tiafiivi) 
rtuvj  iofQoSfiiv  fAVixi  roig  '&io7g  ro7g  inovQavioig  rfjv  6(piiXoiuivi 
^QtjOKitav  nQoaayHv  avrovgt  fitixi  r^  rwf  XQianaviSv  nQoa 
/uvf  atpoQ&vng  iig  rijy  '^furiQov  ipiXav^Qtonlav  %al  vtjv  Si' 
vittfj  ovvff&itav,  Si*  ^g  iioi&afiiv  anaoiv  av^Qtanoig  avyyvdft» 
anopiJAHv ,  nQoOvfioxara  xul  iv  rovxi^  x^v  ai^x^^Q^^^^  '^^^  ^ 
fjuriQav  inixti7vap  di7v  ipofilaafiiv  ^  Xva  av&ig  mai  JCQianavc 
mal  roig  otttovg  iv  oTg  avwiiyovxOf  avvOaiatv  ovrtogf  aan  fjifid, 
vnivavrlav  r^g  iitaaxiififig  aviovg  nQarriiv*  di  iriQag  di  in 
axoXijg  rdig  diftaaxatg  dfjXoiaofiiv  ^  r/  avxov^  naQaq>vXal^aaOi 
di^an*  "O&iv  xard  ravirjv  rnv  ovy^^ciQfjaiv  tj^v  fjfiiriQtxv  i 
(f,iiXovai  riv  iavr&v  ^iov  ixixivnv  '^)  mQt  r^g  aorxfjglag  ri 
tifiitiQagy  xoj  rSv  ifffioatmVf  %a\  rfjg  iavrmVf  iva  ftaxa,  navi 
rQ6nov  ftal  rd  dr)ft6aia  naQaaxi^  vyi^  xal  aftiQtfivoi  C^v  i 
?jj  iavrcSv  ioxla  dtrvfjd-iSai.*^  Tavxa  xard  r^v  rSv  'I^o)fiai(a 
qi0)vtiv  inj  ri^v  *ElXada  yXmrav  Kara,  to  dvvaxov  fiixafiXfi&ivvi 


werdenm  dass  der  Vame  dei  Caeior  Maximinua  dieeem  EeHei  nid 
mit  vorgeseizl  wdrden,  **  Gf.  not.  10«  Xactant.  de  mbrtt.  persecc.  < 
XXXIV.  ir.l  —  13)  T^vl  Xoyidft^  ad  sensiim  optime  TertU  Valesini 
veJuti  ex  otmsenm*  Proprie:  qnasi  qnodam  consilio»  aon  fortnito.  It» 
qne  non  poi«?im  concedere,  ineptam  esse  illam  locntionem  Ii.  1.,  qaoi 
eontendit  Siroth,  deuische  XTefferseijsung  T.  ir.'  p.  .56  not.  7.»  qnainti 
▼erissimnm  sit,  qnod  idem  afBrmaty  interpret^m  Ensebiannm  saepe  pes 
sime  Tertisse>  H>  — '  14)  IJXffivt^Ca  MwttiXtjtpfi»  Tn  eodice  9Tiizarifl 
et  Medio.  legitnr  nXioPi^Cd  ««Tfoj^/x^r.  xat  arota  HarnXritp9tf_  qnibuscon 
nentit  codex  Foket.  et  SaTil*  et  Nieephoms.  —  15)  '  TnoroUf,  loa.  ^ 
—    16)  Otov  nQoanwtiv  utd  httptvtdv  Iob«    H. 


HISTOAUBBOCIi».  UB.  VlU,  17.       77 

\ 

JHfrot  c^«*  voj^  T^vor  ^''^).    ^TV   Aj  oi;9  inl  twizosg  ptnttt^ 
I         jn£lo^  Toi;  1}  Xiiyav  vlig  ix»hi0iuatl>K^g  tatOQtag» 


n  Pmi  Twba  90VT0P  r/e*  'T^ir  «r^oTroi^  Msta  l^adisgo  (Tai^aBtt»  L««tt» 
796.  col.  2.)  itt  Ion«  iiif«reiida  esse  nAfatur  ea  q[iiao  leqaimtaT  vf|ve 
I  Terba    Proq  vovro    ^    li^iaxaid/jtuTOV    v^$    ^JiidxAijnofbu    puaiXtiaf: 


•  ^  • » %  1 


c 


s  <•  c  ^i  .■■•«•«♦.»*.'  1*.«** 


)  f 


•    V     ,.         vi»  ■     '1.'  '     .     *       k»s>     *.»t   k        «•" 


r  -.1 


»       i 

A»>  ,  ..«  ^'       '''*^1         *!*'•  *'«''*  •»»  ^s'»*'  •  <-« 

I 

»"\      .»  V       •!•   i>         *  "       »  •<  .    •         •  '  >.■»    »•    ^»'"  k       V  *     ^ 

»v»  ■•  i  ,»i>  •'t.i.<^*l.  ^»<  i  >  ,«»A 

•.     .»>         ^    >        ,  .  X     •         ••■»• 

>  '  -.  .  »  •  >      »  \ 


I 


!»      «    j ',      » '  V ^  •    *'  4  '  i  ,  *     ^i^  t  t     '»*  •»^.»\«      ^.    »0     •  j  j  A 


'•                 ,  *  "  «      .     X 

,  i »■      •       •    •",       *      .  •  ^»   '  •    '  ^*J  *" 


^ 


c 


-V 


,     • 


•    .«  -• 


r.  ,J 


»        \ 

,»     •        t       -      >  \' 


.      ^. 


K 


I 


*> 


% 


t   : 

( 


/ 


I 


/ 


Tft  WDSEBUVAHmmU 


>tl  •     \ 


Tina  %at  ovu  itg  (AauQdp^Twv  dXyijiovwp  ajtaJiXayiig ^  fiwXXr 
ti$  tov  filovm  Tovtoy  dij  loyog  l%i$  ngwtop  aiTioy  tijg  toS  di 
ffAov  nataotnpai  ovfiq>0QSgf  m  naXa^  n^o  t^g  twp  Xomeiv 
a$Uw  Mvriaimgf  tovg  ip  igtgatiiatg  Xfuniapoig,  «a2  nQmw 
.  ^  dnavtotp  tovg  inl  tov  idlov  oixov  naQatQinnp  infiifiMa^l 
poPf  M«l  tovg  fiip  Tfjg  otfttt*on$niig  al^lag  dnoMPOvptay  rovg  fi 
dtifiotq^ta  naOvfiQiCoi^ta,  fiifj  di  nal  ^dpatop  itiqoig  ina^Toivtii 
ital  rovaxoTOP  yi  rpvg  tijg  fiaa$Xilag  noipotpovg  inl  top  xati 
ndvtoip  dvaHintpfjnpta  dia>yfi6p  '}  *  £v  xal  avtwv  ov»  d^iov  ri 
roS  fiiav  tiXog  nagadovpai  a&omy.  Tittd^oip  ovv  tfjp  xard 
'ndptw  d$iiXfix6ta>p  dgx^^  f  ol  fiiv  XQ^^V  ^^^  '^^f^V  ^QOfjyovfit-^ 
po$f  ovif  oXoig  Svoip  itiatp  intyiPOfHPOk  t^  i^yf^^f  fn^&iantv*, 
tai  t^g  paaiXilag-^  y  xal  nQoa^iv  fjfuv  did^Xwzaif  nal  dfj  toi 
iniXomop  rov  filov  xfopop  Sfifiddn  xal  idiOit$xi$  r(f6n(p  diayf 
p6fiiP0$y  tiXog  to^pdi  tfjgXm^g  iiXrixaaw  6  fiip  tifiy  ti  uai 
Xfovo^  tw  nQontilmp  if^iwfiipogf  fiaxQ^  nal  iniXjvnotdtff  t^  toi 
atifiatog  da^iviia  duQyaa^ilg^  6  di  rd  devtiga  avtov  qsptoPt 
dyxovtf  tfjv  iwijv  dnoQ^ril^ag^  nard  tipa  daifiopiav  nQoafjfnhair 
tovto  na&taVf  ^dia  nXiiatag  avt^  titoXfAfjfiivag  ^adiOVQyiag» 
Tdiv  di  fiitd  tovtovg  6  fiip  vatatog,  op  xal  dQXvyov  tw  nav^ 
tog  &paf^v  yiyovivat  dtofyfiOVf  to&aSia  oTa  nai  nQodiifjXdxafiiv, 
ninov&iv,    6   3i   rovroy   nQodywp  xPV^^^^tatog   xal  pnmtaiog 


/     N 


1)  T6  —  X6ytfi»  Tid.  JEkmwv.  XY.  FiMtere«  ttatini  ante  liaec  Terta 
To  —  X6y^  ZimmerauiMiiifl  «z  coBiectsn  scripsit  Jlqoq&f^  a.  B.  — * 
2)  *Ataii€KUffjx6ra  Smy/i&p,  In  codice  Hlazariiio  et  Medicaeo  sciiptnn 
inTeiii  dM0//i/«'ttiy,  iii  Fnketiaiio  t«i^  diduayfUpav»  Qnae  tavietsi  depra- 
Tata  lectio «  Tiam  milii  ad  hviiu  loci  emendatioiiem  apemit.  Totos  ig>tv 
locos  ita  legendns  est;  rovq  ivjq  paoiXiCaq  KOivnvoi/q  M  top  xenra  nif^^ 
^axtxwijKOTa  dwyfUv*  &v  nni  avt&v  ovu  at^ov  %6  vov  fiCov  %iXoq  iutQ^ 
dovvM  0»«» J7«    Vides  ^woitam  lialieai  degaatiam  tox  i»p  |  quam  nof  i^ 


HISTORUB  BCCLBS.  hW.  YJIL  APPEm      79 

Wilevg  KmarivTiog^  inuiiwg  t^g  i^yifiovtctg  jof  Snopra  t^ 
fZV^  diareltaag  /^govop»  *jikXd  xal  talXa  to7g  nao$  df^icita^ 
^  nal  ivipytiinmtctxov  nuQaaxoiv  iavrovp  araQ  xal  tov  xo^' 
fuv  noXifiov  i^fo  yiv6f4ivogi  na)  vovg  vn  avzov  S-iOffifiiTg^  d^ 
la^ilg  icai  dvinfjQiaoTOvg  iiaq>vki'iagf  mxl  (i^ti  tofig  (fHuovg 
U9  ixxXifinaiv  xa-d-fXu}¥f  pkfid^  itiQOv  Tt  ptif  oktog  xad^  tjftmv 
kinaiyovQpjoag  y  tiXog  ivdaifiov  ^)  xai  tftafiandgtov  Svtmg  na^ 
^i}(pi  tov  fiioVf  f»4»og  int  tfjg  aizoS  fictotiilag  ivfnpwg  nal 
fiido^wgy  inl  diadoyjj^  jtjg  fiaotXilag  yvfjot oj  naidl  rd  ndvta 
wf^oviOtdTOi  xai  ivaiPiGzdtaj^  T^^vrijoray*  Sg  ivOvg  aQfOfAivog 
^ustktvg  TiX^WTatog  nal  atPaOTog  ngog  tfSv  ciQaTonidoiw  an^^  * 
^v9i\g^  (^Xwtig  jiavrpv  tf}g  watQtnfjg  ni^i  tiv  '^fUTtQov  Ao- 
foy  tvoi/Jilag  naTtaTiiaaTO,  ToiavTfj  O  '^div  nQoavayiygafifii» 
wf  xtitadQayv  tj  tov  fiiov  infiaaig  %  Wtd  naQtiXkayfiivovg  ^qo^ 
fov;  ytyivijfiivfi,  i^ovTOiP  dij  fiovog  m  Xtnoiv  6  fiiHQt^  ngo^ 
\{^(9  TJfilv  ilgfjfiivog,  aiif  To7g  fjLtTd  Tavta  tlg  Tfjv  dgx^v  tlanoifi* 
Km^  Tfjv  npodt&fjlwfiivfjv  i^0f*oX6yfjaiv  ^  did  tov  nQotxtt&iv^^ 
fp^  i/YQdqov-  Xoyov  toig  naoi  qiaviQav  xatiat^aato  ^). 


•m 


Ksti^is  Bcriptae  lectionis  supplevimaii.  —  3)  TdXoq  evdaifcop.  Haec  ad 
Rrbnm  descripta  smit  ex  cap.  13.  lib.  YIII.  CPAi^ciila  tactixm  iminit-. 
iaiS]it.^Ita^]irQ  Terbia  qqae  panlo  ante  legaatury  ^ks»^  ^a*  voO  xa^  ^fiuq 
bA/ttov  «{«f  y*v6fuvoq  in  lib.  TilL  c.  13«  diatagi^voi  ^kmu^  ^fiSpnOm 
)ifu»f  fitj$afi.Qis  isLhMt¥i^v7iaw;y  qnod  ve^o  ad  liiwiwiw  I4ma  estr  Gt«  fi«- 
^  £lectv«  T«  t^  .tq.  Oedip.  T.  y.  13Q0.  £•]  -^  4).  ro^avri;^-^ 
fa^oAK.  Conatatttiiw  a.  306.  in^  Aaflia^  Xtfaxiipiaaiia  Heroalivs  obiit  tu 
HO.  Maiiiliae  ut  habet  Idatios  ia  lasti#i  liilaxlmiaiiiii  Oalerias  Serdieae 
k  311.,  at  yefevt  JPki^*  ad  h.  aon.  n.  XT.>  DiocletianQi  »•  313.  de  caiae 
mbo  et  Bione  of.  I^ctaat.  1.  1..  o*  %IXU  De  geneiBe  motlli  noa  eo»» 
Utnat  veteres.  vHaec  Read.  M^  ^  6)  .^av^kv  iimunr^wio.  Poet 
uiToces  ia  editipae  aenoTensi  e<}daAt«r  Ka^o  yerba:  'vl  d^  ovv  M 
iBuroK  flwstu^  ini&iuQrjaoi^  xce^p^.  Qaae  Torba  nec  ift  mnnaaoriptif 
podicibat,  neo  in  editione  StephiMii  lei;aiitttr|  et  «x  TOisione  Gliriftoi^ie»* 
nii  hie  e^eaita  swit,  eam  tame^  looanda  si«t  in  fi«0  lib*  TUl.  CFaae- 
^  ad  b.  1.  cf.  tm^tk  e.  XTII.  a*  10. 12  «xt.    H,  ] 


«•  « 


E    r  :s   E  B   I  O    Y 

2YrrPAMMA 


^,^9  * 


nSyi  ytar  avrov  fia^VQTfaavrwK 


I.     V 


Kal  Tttuja  1).  ff  rm  uvxi,fq&<p^  h  rf  oySotff  T6^iif  tyqofttv  2).     i 

H^tog   tovio  ^v  ivPiaxa&dtHatoif    t^g  /^ifOidfixiavov    fiaodeta\ 
Savd-^icdg  *)  fii^Vf  og  Xtyoit   av  'AnQilUog  xara  ^PcSfiaiovg'  i 


.1)  Kal  *9€^a  f¥  rm  am/^d^^^.  Antequam  mimiifonptos  codie 
lntpexitfem-,  eki^mftbam  liaec  rerba  addita  esfe  a  Kob.  Stepbano»  qi 
haie^  dtto  aepplemeiita  octavi  libii  iu  «inibiisdam  codidbiis  reperisset.  Se 
c^  iii  omnibiis  mattascnptlf  tez^mplanbiis  eadem  Teirba  deprebenderii 
f ttcile  ad^vcor  nt  credam  y  omnef  illof  codicef  ex  nno  eodemqne  exes 
plaii  defcriptos  fofsfle.  Porro  boc  secnndnm  fnpplementnm  aibil  alii 
esseiiaam  Ubrnm  Ensebii  de  martyribns  Palaestinae,  apparec  ex  Terl) 
qnae  ad  caleem  bldna  snpplementi  legnntnr  in  fcrlptis  exemplaribns.  8 
enim  babent  codex  MazariiDinf  et  JHedicaeof :  Evat^Cov  toS  HufLq>Uov  iu 
tiav  h  JXaXcuorirji  fJutQvv^ifau»titt¥  viXoq,  [Librnm  de  martyribns  F 
laeftlnae  oonfectum  esse  ab  Ensebio  a.  313  p.  C.  n.  ei^emqne  noa  m 
norem  qnam  reHqal»  Gnsebii  fcrlptlf  tribnendam  Offe  lidem^  ostend 
Ke^tner,  Exeurs^  tMt,  pw  48  fq.  De  temporO)  qno  illnd  opnfcnlam  i 
confcrlptumy  ex  einsdem  sententla  ibid.  {•  40.  1/  amblgi*  n^nit  i  moii 
qnando  bistorlae  ecdes.  libri  YIII^  et  IX,  compositi  fnerint)  constitutti 
flit.  Nam,  inqait  T.  D.,  KIII,  13.  med,  libeUua  ille  tanquam  m&x  perj 
eiendu3  indicatur  ei  Mart,  PaL  c*  7«  narraHoy  libro  ZX.  nune  exhibiiaj 
nondum  Utteria  mandaia  eommemoratur.  liajue  historia  ecdes,  nondum  t 
umbiticum  quidem,,  sed  ad  librum  iantum  IX»  usque  uddueia^  vel  —  ^^ 
mmino  iamdam  tnorte  perfuncto  lanno  313  p»  Ckr.  ] »   mariyirum  iUa  fr^ 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  PALAESTINAE.     81 

«  Tfjg  Tov  amtfjphv  nad^ovg  iaiQrrig  indafipavoiatig^  ^ymo  fih 
Uu§iavog  Tov  TtSp  JlalaiaTipaip  iOvovg,  ^nhno  ^  a&gomg 
mnaxov  ypafif^aTa,  tag  fuv  ivcxXija/ag  ligjdaqog  q^ignv^  rag 
il  ygatfag  dq^apitg  nvgl  yeviax^ai  nQoaTatTovta,  %at  Tovg  fiip 
tiitris  ineiXijfifiivovg  arlfjiovg^  \ovQ  di  iv  oixfiiaig^  ei  ii$  im- 
jumiv  rjf  Tov  X^i&tiaviapov  nfo^iaHf  iXev^f^iag  ar^^^iW- 
^ht  nQoayoQivovja.  Ka)  jj  fjiiv  T^g  .Tr^oir^^  nad'*  ^fiwp  y^«- 
f^V  TOiavif]  Ttg  n^MvafAig.  Mn  ov  noXv  di  iriQoiv  innfto^ 
rri^ivTtav  yQafAfAattav  j  nQoafrditeTO  tovg  t(Sp  ixxhjamp  nQoi'- 
kovg  nuvrag  navTaxrj^  nQonop  fjtiv  detSfiolg  naQadidoa&ah  ^<^* 
iiU(jOv  ndati  l*riXavy  Ovnv  l^uvayxa^ead^a^. 


Irii  (pmn  laudatio  cimfeeia  eat,  Jneepta  auiem  vd  primu  certe  Uneame»m 
ftt  descripta  erat  multq  maturius^  pauJo  po$t  res  ipsas  gestas  fortasse ^  guod 
Jrtftens  rerum  minutarumj  quarum  m^moria  facHe  oblitieratur,  commemp» 
rttio,  et  martffrum  descripiiof  quae  non  nisi  ex  animo^  admirafione,  difritaic 
ft  emmiseraiione  modo  defunctorum  affecto ^ialis  qualem  nunc.Iegimus 
froficisn  poterai ,  satis  dstendunt,  Alidiii  plane  de  tempore^  quo  libev 
iste  conscriptnj  sit,  opinionem  sequitar  Danxius.  Vid.  Kalesii  da 
Tita  Mriptisqae  Eusebii  diatriben  p.  XLI.  not.  39.  Idem  Danziur  de  Eas. 
p.  67.  conferri  inbet  Eus.  H.  E.  THI,  13.  el  Talesinm  ibid.  Sed  fadle 
patet  rei  cardinem  Yerti  in  recta  temporii  quo  historia  ecclesiastica  Ea« 
lebii  est  absoluta,  constitntione. ,  praesertin  com  probabilior  adeo  sit 
Vlfl,  13.  lectio  avfyguy/ttfity^  qna  adscita  ille  liber  de  martjriboji 
Palaertinae  illo  loco  prorsus  non  significatur.  Vid.  not,  3.  ibi4. 
5']  —  2)  Ante  Terba  Kal  xavxa  —  €vqofitv  ut  testatur  Re^i- 
diagM  (Yariantt.  Lectt.  p.  796.  col,  2,),  in  cod.  Cast.  sunt  baect 
mi^iov  oifyygufifta  nfgl  itav  xkt*  avrov  fiaQTVQfjauvroiv  iv  Ty  oxxaivs^ 
^mXrfnavov  y,al  ^y* J^s  raXfQCw  nov  Ma^ifilvov  dioiyfi^.  Et  statim  se- 
^nntiir:  IleQl  tiav  iv  Kaiaugef^  tTu;  IJakutaTivTiq  ftaQTVQ7iadvT(av  xaTu 
Tw  orra/Ti;  di^tayfiov,  anb  di,oy.X^Tiavov  aQ^avra^  tli  raXsQiov  tov  Ma^^f 
poy.  Hinc  eqnidem  ante  Kal  —  evQOfiiv  iUa  ET2EBI0T  —  fikQTv^ 
^oanm  certe  collocanda  pntaTi/Gontra  Zimmermannos  pro  iis  scripsit; 
Oooa&iixrj  fi^,  ij  ntQl  Tutv  iv  JlaXuMTtvjj  fiaQTVQrjaavTaiv,  Apud  Stepb. 
^C  Read.  nihil  plane  ante  Kul  —  evQOfitv  eiusmodi  ycriptum.  H,  —  , 
3)  AMHKoq,  Cf,  supra  TIII,  2.  nbi  mense  Pjstro  i.  e.  Martio  prolatnm 
'^gitar  edictumu  Sed  reoCe.  Prius  enim  Micomediae,  nbi  degebat  impera- 
|<")  qnam  ii|  Palaestina  illnd  promulgatum  esse,  animadvertit  RuifmrU 
^  actt.  martjr.  p.  278i  n.  1.  addens :  „  Porro  aon  adeo  certuai  est> 
inod  ute  prologos  ab  Eusebio  scriptos  luerit/'    JZ. 


Tom.  m,  6 


82  EDSEBU  PAMPHILI 


HE^AAAION   A. 

t 

JJo^Tog  tOiyagovr  *)  xSp  inl   TlttlataThriq  ftagTVQmv  TTqom 
fiiiogysTiQiV  7}  ifvla%iig  neJfav  Xa§Hv  *),  evdvq  ano  nQcirfig  <tV 


Cap«  !•  1)  UgfaToq  ro^yagovv  rSv  inl  I2aXtti(ntpfiq  fiaQTvq*op  IlQoko- 
fuoq»  Idem  legilar  in  actls  passionis  Procopii  martjris,  qaae  sic  ind- 
piant:  Primus  martyrum  qui  wfU  in  Palaesiina »  apparuii  Procopius,  ete 
£x  «lao  apparet,  ftcta  illa  de  Graeco  Eosebii  in  Latinam  sermonem  esi< 
translata.  -  Qaod  nt  manifestias  appareat ,  integra  hic  apfponere  handqua- 
qaam  inatile  foerit.  Malta  enim  scitu  'digna  in  iis  actis  contineutar 
cpiae  nec  Baronio  nec  Molano  Tidere  contigit.  Descripsimas  antem  ill 
ex  antiqaissimo  codice  monasterii  Masciacensisy  qai  nnnc  est  penes  vi 
rnm  doctissimnm  Claadiam  loljy  canonicam  IParisiensis  ecclesiae.  Si 
aatem  habentt 

Pasiio  ioncti  Procopii  mariyrit,  qui  passua  esi  aub  Pahiano  iudice  4« 
'  Naaa$  Jbiguiii, 

Primus  marfyrum  qfii  $uni  in  PaJaestina,  apparuii  Procopius ,  m 
caelesHs  gratiae,  qui  et  ante  martyrium  sic  suam  viiam  disposmi,  ui  etian 
tt  parva  aeiate  casiitati  semper  et  morum  virtutibus  siuderei,  Corpus  qui- 
dem  suum  sic  conjecity  ui  pacne  mortuum  putaretur;  animqm  vero  eius  sii 
verhis  confortabai  diviniSi  ut  etiam  corpori  virlulem  ex  huiui  refectiom 
ministraret,  Cibus  et  potus  ei  panis  et  aqua  fuit,  Solis  his  uiehatuTy  cuiA 
posi  biduum  triduumquey  diem  interdum  etiam  post  septimam  ad  cibutri 
redirei,  Satrorum  quoque  meditatio  sermonum  ita  mentem  eius  obsfrinxerai, 
ut  nocte  ac  die  in  hac  infatigahUis  permaneret,  Clementiae  autem  et  man" 
iuetudinis  iamquam  ceteris  inferior  documcntum,  sui  praebehat  copiam,  Ifi 
verbis  divinis  ei  tantum  siudium  erat,  IJla  vero  quae  extrintecus  sunty  mei 
diocriier  attigerat,  Igitur  genere  quidem  AeUemis ,  conversatione  autefH 
vel  hahiiatione  Scyihopolitanus  erai,  Ihi  ecclesiae  tria  ministeria  praehehatf 
uuum  ^n  legendi  officit»,  alterum  in  Syri  interprefatione  sermonisy  et  ter^ 
iium  adversus  daemones  manus  impositione  consummans.  Cumque  ah  Scy* 
ihopoli  una  eum  sociis  ,in  Caesaream  iransmissus  fuisset,  ab  ipsis  portis  ad, 
praesidem  ducitur ,  et  prius  quam  carceris  vel  vinculorum  experiretur  ««- 
gustiaSf  in  ipso  ingressu  suo  a  iudice  Flaviano,  ut  diis  sacrificaret  itnpel- 
litur.  At  iUe  magna  voee  non  esse  deosmultosy  sed  unum  faciorem  omnium 
opificemque  iestaius  est.  ludex  autem  plaga  sermonis  icius  et  consdenliA 
sauciusy  consensit  eius  sermoni,  jitque  ad  alid  se  rursum  argumenia  con» 
HUuU^  ui  vel  regibu»  sacrificarei*    Saneiut  auiem  dei  martyr  termonem 


DB  MARTTRIBUS  PALA£STINAE  GAP.  L     83 

I 

iSov  3)    To7g  rfyffiovixolg     nagaffrclg    dixaaTtjgloig ,    d-vuv ,  tb 
xolg  Xiyofifvoig  nf^QTa/j&dg  ^iolg^  'iva  fiopov  iqtiotv  £idt*va^f  w 


fliu  iespiciens,  Wmeri^  inquii^  versum  dicenss  non  ni  homm  fnuHo»  domim 

iflof  esse,    Unus  dominus  esiy  unus  rex»  Jtaquo  hoe  verho  eius  audiio,  quasi 

piinfausia  iu  regibus  deprompsisset,   iussu  iudicis  duciiur  ad  moriem ,  e$ 

tcpite  ampulaio  ingressum  viiae  caelesiis  y   vel  compendium  heaius  inueniif 

Jksii  upiima   lulii  mensis,  quae  Nonas^  luUas  diciiur  apud  LatinpSy  primo 

\»m  quo  adversus  nos  fuii  persecuiio*    Moc  primum  in  Caesarea  mmiy^ 

'ruM  amsummaium  est,  regnante  domino  nosiro  lesu  Christo^   ctn  honor  ei. 

ghria  in  saecuJa  saeculorumt  amen,     Exstant  etiam  haec  acta  iii  daobiif 

MSS.  codicibas  bibliothecae  sancti  Germani.     CYid,  Ruinari»  actt.  martjr. 

p.  310.    „  Henricus  Yalesios in  notis  ad  caput  1.  libri  Eiuebii  de 

iDartyribiis  Falaestinae   refert  passionem  sancti  Procopii  martjris,    qaaai 

libraiioram  [incaria,  ex  Eusebii  textu  incante  detractam  existimavit.     £t 

faideni  nemo  potest  inficiari  hanc  ab  aactore  coaeqaali  descriptam  fuisse, 

st  ex  his  Terbis  ,  primo  anno  quo  advcrsus  nos  persecuiio  fuit,  manifestuiii 

est.  Caetera  qaoqae  Eusebii  yenam  et  ingenxam  spirant.    Hauc   aatem 

ad  ties  codd.  mss.  primnm  scilicet  ex  nostra  sancti  Germani  bibliotheca, 

sltenim  Corbeiensis  monasterii,  tertiam  Tero  bibliothecae  Colbertinae  col- 

lataiB)  hic  exhibere  Tisam  est."  Cramer,  Fortsetxung  des  hossuei  Tom.« 

10.  p.  641.  y,Die  Syrer  scheinen  nach  dem  Epiphanius  (haer.  XXX.)  sehr 

jnii  eine   ITehersetzung   der  Bibel  ffehtUti  xu  hahen ,    die   vieUeicht  .einem 

\  Mirtifrer^   Procopius,    xugeeignei  werden  honnte,  wenn  die  Acten  seines 

Mrtyrerthums  dcht  waren,'^     Deniqne  ad  yerba  Ensebii:     IlqiaTsg  —  ink 

MmtCviiq  fiaQTVQtav    vid.  Ruinart,  h  1.  p.  278  n.  2»    y^primos  in  Pa* 

laejftiiia  mart^r  dicitar  ( Frocqpias  )  >   in   hac  Diocletiani  scilicet  perseca« 

tioae.    Nam  martjres  sab   Yaleriano  Caesareae  fwssos  ex  ipsomet  £ase- 

Uo  laadaTimos  sapra  pag.  212."  H.  ]  —    2)  IIqIv  ij  (pvXax^q  nnqav  Xa- 

I  ^tlv.  Acta  paitsionis  b.  Procopii  paene  ad  Terbnm  ita  reddant:  priusquam 

tarceris  vel  vinculorum   experiretur  anguslias.     <^aibas  Terbis   notatar   ia« 

dicis  atrocitas.     Solebant   ^nim  praesides    Romani   reosr  qni  comprehensi 

fnerant  et  couspectai  ipsoram  exhibiti,    prias   carceri  mancipare,   ac  de^ 

bde  per  otiam  interrog^are.     Sic  in  actis  sancti  Fractaosi  legitar :     Ei  ut 

meruttt ,  mox  praecepit   eos  praeses  recipi  in  carcerem.     Idem  habetar  in 

pauione  Felicis   Tabizacensis    episcopi :     Cumque  Felix   episcopus  ihidem 

odmisset,  ei  eidem  praefecto  ohlaius  fuissei,  iussii  eum  in  carcerem  recipi» 

*-  3)  EuO-hq  uTio  ngtflTtjq  elao^ov,     Acta  passionis :     In  ipso  ingressu  suo 

iiudice  Flaviano,  ui  dii^sacrificarei  impeUitur,     Multa.porro  hic  omissa 

nnt  in  Graeco  Easebii  texta,  qaae  ex  actis  illis  Latinis  suppleri  oportet. 

Sam  cam  Eosebias  hic  diserte  dicat ,  Procopiam  staUm   a  primo  ingressa 

oblatam  esse  iadici^  non  addil  onde  Tenerit,    abi  captus  et  qao  perda- 

ctu  sit.    Qaod  tamen  minime   omittendom  erat*    Praeterea  alioram  qui- 

dem  itfartjram  qni  in  hoc  libro  commemorantor ,  genns  et  patriam  acca- 

'2te  xefert  Easebias..    Ao  si  qoii  forte  iUoram  ecdesiastici  honori^  gra* 

6* 


84  EUSEBn  PAMPHfLI 

9U»{>^n9pf  wg  ctuidg  fiovUta^,  i&vHv'  fig  di  map  To7g  PctaiXfva^ 
liffoaQOt  antvdiip  /x«A*iWo,  Q^fti  ri'qi{>ty^if.uvogx£v  ov  rt^oa- 
fjvwv  avzolgf  avTtxa  Tt]v  Ktq>akfjv  unoTtfivizuif  zo  uq$*it^k6^  «/- 
TrcJy  ixuvo'  y^Oun  uya&ov  noXvxoiQuvlij  t  ^Tg  xplQuvog  arroi,  JETg 
fiaaihvg*^^  Jiaiov  ntn^og  oydop^)^  nQu  inTu  Eidmv  *Iovvtotp  ki^ 


dma  Blif|item  ob|2niiet)t,    id   distincte  notate  xolet.     In  lioc  rero   qxd^ 

tttatimn.  Palaestiitae  martynim  princeps  atqne  aiitesigiianns  fait,  nilul  lio- 

vnm  hie  ab  Ensebio  obserratnm  ▼idemns,    Qnod  tamen  non  Ensebiiy  sed' 

libvaiionim  cnlpa  factnm  este  credibile  est,    '^am  in  actis   illis  Latinis' 

qnae  ex  Ensebio  translata  esse  Bnperins  ostendimns»  cnncta  baec  mani'^ 

festissime  declarantnr.     Primo   enim   ex  actis   illis  discimus,   ProcopiuBi' 

domo  fnisse  Aeliensem  siye  Hierosoljmitanum ,  babitasse  Tero  Scytbopolii 

et  in  ea  nrbe  lectorem  atqne  exorcistam  fuisse,  et  sacras  scriptnraii  quae' 

Graeco  sermone  in  eeclesia  legebantnr,    plebi  quae  Graece  nesciret,  Ter-> 

nacnla »  id  est ,   Sjra  lingua   interpretatnm  fuisse.     D^nde  quibns  mori- 

bns  9  quanta  'Titae  seTeritate  iam  inde  a  puero  fuerit,  in  iisdem  actifi  stn«i 

diose    r^Certnr.'     Postremo  captns   qnidem    dicitnr  ScytbopoYi ,    addnctitf 

Toro   itt  nrbem  Gaesaream,   et    ab  Ipsis  portis  recta   ad  tribnnal  indiGis 

^ractns*    Hoc  qnidem  nltimum  legitnr  etiam  in  martyrologio  Bedae,  Usn- 

Ardi>    Adonis,    Rabini    et  Notkeri    bis  Terbis;   8    Muum  luJiu     NataU\ 

Proeopii  tn  PaJaPHinay    qui  ah   Scifthopoli  ductus  Caesaream^  ad  prtmaml 

resfomiouis  auae  eonfidentiam  irato  iudice  flavianoy  citpite  eaemss  est»  -^i 

4)  ^iaCov  (*7ivoq  oydotjf  ttqo  l;rra  Ei$uiv  *Iovv£oip  X^yoiT    av  TiaQu  *JPtafiitC-'\ 

OK*     Acta  Latina  panlnlum  bic  Tariant;  sio  enim  iiabent:     Desii  septima 

lufU  mensisf  fuae  Nonas  lulias  didturapud  Laiinos»    In  duobns  autemi 

MSS»     codicibns   bibliiytbecae    sancti    Germani   Parisiensis   scriptnm    est:! 

dies  erai   sepfima  luHi  mensisy    quae  7  Idiis   lulii  diciiur    apud  Latincs,\ 

Ex  qnibns  corrigenda  «st  eorundem  actornm  inscriptio,    nbi   dlcitur  pa««l 

ans  esse  Procopius  qnartp  Nonas  Angusti,    In  omnibus   tamen  martyrolo-l 

fiis   natalis  b.  Procopii  consignatus  est  die  8    Idos  lulias.     Graeci    qno- 

'  qne   eodem  die  memoriam  celebrant  magni  martjris  Procopii,  nt  Tidere 

eit  in  iUomm  menaeo.    Yernm  iste  Procopins  longe  diTersns  est  a  no- 

•frO)  licet  Aeliensis  fnerit,   et  eodem  fere  tempore  eademque  in  cirit^te 

j^aMni  sit  qna  noster   Procopins.    Nam  bic  qnidem  noster,  lector  atqtte 

ezordstes  fhit,  nt  testatnr  Ensebins.    Alter  Toro  ille ,    dux  fnit  Aegypti. 

Frior  Gbristianns  e  pnero>  alter  initio  fnit  daemonum  cnltor.  Noster  nul- 

lis  Tezatns  tormentis  gladio  Titam  amisit,  breTissimo  ac  facillimo  morth 

genere  ooronam  martjrii  promeritns.    Alter   Toro  ille  dintnrno  ac  diffi- 

«lliimo  martTrio  perftinctns>  snb  duobns  Palaestin^e  praesidibnsi  lusto  et 

PlairianOygraTissima  tormenta  siutinuit.    Qnare  a  Graeeis  inter  praecipuos 

fle  illustres  martyres,  qnos  illi  Tocant  fifyalo/idgrvQaq  y  recensetur.  [Vid. 

Buinari»  I.  I.  p.  310.     ,f  Eins  acta ,    qnae  fortassis  Sjmeon  Metaphrastei 

pTO  .more  loo  lnterpolaTit>  in  actione  qnarta  septlmae  Sjiiodi  geneiaUi 


DE  SURTTRmUS  PALA«PTINAE   CAP.  L     85 


hadastar  adyevtiu  Iconoclaifas.  -r-  Ujiieiu  tameii  Pffocopiiu,  tmn  in  Lati* 

Boram  Mmjrologiis,  tam  ia  Menaeis  Graeconun  memoratnr»  die  afciU» 

let  octaTa  lolii:   et  Latini   qoidem  hnnc  ipsnm,   ^nem  Eoflebias  laadanV 

(raeci  Tero  alterom  celebrant*     Qood  qna  rationjO  iMtnm  tity  aliii  din« 

nadaipi  relinqaimns.    Sab  aUeratrinit  nomine  Ctnntantin/oypoli  eccleiia  ex* 

nbat,   de    q]aa   Ganipliis  in  CP.  Christiana  iib*  ly.  ieBt*  6.  mun.  8S.et 

61«  De  eadem  Cbronicon  Paschale  pag»  327.  Passne  est  antem  Procopiui 

iKior  anno  CCCUI*  primo  nciUcet  Maximiani  persecatiouis  ia  Palaestiwiy 

die  7.  lolu,  nt  ex  actis  ^tet )  quamvis  martjrologia  eina  festnm  ad  fO"» 

fttatem  diem  releranti    CjriUas  in  Tita  S.  Sabae/m^miiiit  eoclesiae  8« 

•irtTriii  Procopii  apnd  ScjthopoUn  coostrnctae.  **    M  1    Noster   deniqne 

«ptiii  est  Scjthopoliy  ^tcine  inde  Caesaream  Palaestinae  perdnctna,  Itip  . 

dea  capite  caeyns  est.    AUer  yero  in  Aegjpto  comprehenans,,  in  nrho 

(hKiiices   Caesarea  qaae  et  Paiieas   dicta  est,  mavtjrinm  consnmmaTit, 

licredimiis  Sjmeoni  metaphiestae.  —    ^talov  firivoq  6f66i^.    Sjromace- 

dttBia  mensea  mejre  laUanos  jbusse^   ex  qno  InUns  Caesar  annnm  snom 

pibUcaTit,   yulgo  inter  omnes   constare  Tideo.    Id   enim  et  ScaUger   et 

FeUTias  noster  pasaim  a^raiant,  solnmqae  hob  discrimen  esse  ainnt^  quod 

STromacedones  annnm  ab  H jperberetaeo ,  id  est,  Octobri  ai|spicabantar. 

8ed  molta  sunt ,  qnae  me  ab  iUoram  sententia  abdnennt.    Primnm  enim  * 

iBeda  in  ephemeride »  et  in  Ubro  de*  ratione  temporum,  Graecorum  men- 

Ks  aospicari   dicit  ab  ApeUaeo  qoi    Decembri  respondet*    Slarcus  Tero 

ii  nta  Porphjrii  Gazenais  episcopi ,   testatnr  Gaz^eos  annnm  inchoasse  a 

inue  Dio.    3ic   enim  habet  pag«  1090.    JPinmo  mf»s*  ^  ah  m  voetrtmr 

IKm,  dewdf  Hiam  Beamdo»  ffif»  dicipir  ApeBaeoip    Idqne  plane  confikrmat 

lalianas   iiqiperator  in  AntiochieOi   nbi  diserte  affirmat  Lonm  apnd  Sjros 

aensem  ^ecimum  fuisse.     Quod  ai  ab  Hjperberetaeo  annum  inchoassent, 

im  Lous  qui  Augusto  re^pondet,  non  decimos,  i(ed  undecimus  foisiet.. 

Ueiniiibindicat  luUanus  in  Misopogoue  pag.  70.  his  verbisi  ^  JSvqutv  {* 

ninvfir^vtaf   xcc»  6  y.aiaaQ  av^i,<;  tlQ  ^lnXlov  ^/»6«*  tutu  ^  jtu/xoivoQ  lo^- 

^h  xai  6    ittdauQ   dq  to   %rjq   Tvx^':  ^X^'"'^  vffiivoq,  ete>    lampridem  iit 

ttinidTersionibas  ad  Ubnun  XXJU.  Amm,   MarcelUni  demons.traYimaS) 

^fnwo»  hqTtiv  eue  Calendas  laimarii.  Cum  ergo  testetur  Inlianus,  neo- 

aeniam  annl  S jrorum  aUqaa^itjsper  praecessisse  Calendas  lannarii  ^   per- 

•picuam  fit»  non  idem  faisse  priucipiua  anni  Sjroru^  ac  Romanoram. 

I)iun  Tero  apnd  Antiochenos^  annnm  apornisse»   ex  eodem  laUani  loce 

■us  Obtcore  colUgitur.     Scribit   enim  JnUanus  se  Calendis  primi  mensis 

^jrornm  templnm  Iotis  adiisse  sacri£candi  cansa»   eo  quod  soiUcet   pri- 

au  illomm  mensis  Ioti  sacer  esset ,    et  a  Ioto  nomen   accepisset.    Dins 

^  didtar  ano  tov  ^ihq ,  et  recte  primus  anni  mensis ,  a  Ioto  ,   quem 

paaeipem  atque  initium  keram  putabant,  cognominatus  obU   ^uod  si  Hj- 

pttbetetaeos  «iini    Sjrornm  capnt  fnisset,  frigide   prorsns  id  diceretur 

W  laUanum.    Cnm  onim  Antiochenses  IvUannm  irriderent ,   qnod  ni- 


86  EUSEBH  PAMPHIU 

nfmTov  inl  KcMniQtluf  tfis  JlalatauviK ')  uneieHa&ii  inifte7o»* 

f 


mSs  auidaiu  esset  cultor,  deoram ,  et  perpetno  saciificareff   exemplam  ei 

flpecimen  hoc  afferont':     f^eneruni   CaJendae  Syrorum,    Jlursus   Caesar  edfj 

lovis  PkiKu    Posthaee  Cdlendae  Januarii,  Caesar  ad  femphtm  Geuii  pubNci 

procedity  etc.    Modicnm  igitur  temporis  spatinm  interfoisse  oportet  intev 

Sjromm  et  Romanomm  Calendas,    ad  hoc  nt  Inlianiu  ab  Antioehensibas 

meiito  irrideri  potnerit   ob  nimiam  freqaentiam   sacrifidomnu    Proinde 

necesse  est ,  nt  toI  Apellaeus  primns  faerit  mensis  Sjrornm ,   quae  est 

Bedae     sententia^     rel    cerre    Dins,      Hactenns     de    initio    anni    Sj* 

romacedonnm,    qaod    dirersam    esse    ab    initio    anni    Inlianl    demon- 

straTimns.    Nanc    <to    mensibos    eorandem    Sjromacedonnmy     an    cam 

Romanis    m^bsibns    simal     coeperint    ac    desierlnt,     inqnirendnm    est. 

Hic   certe  Ensebii  locas    aperte  indicat,    non  idemfhisse  initinm  men- 

sinm   apnd   Sjros  et  Romanos.     Qnippe   qni    mensis   Desii  diem   octa- 

Tnn^  cum  7   die  mensis  lunii  componit.    Coeperat  igiturDesius  apud  Sj- 

|r08  uno  die  ante  Innium  mensem.    Sed  et  Marcns  in  Tita  Forphyrii  af- 

firmat  menses   Gazaeorum  qninque   diebus  anteyertere  menses  Romanos. 

Sic  enim  scribit :     Pluii  autem  dominus  noster  assidue  ab   oetava  jludynaei 

usque    ad    decimum,-     JEst    autem  uiudynaeus'  apud    Romanos  lanuarius, 

Praeeedunt  aufem  quinque  diehus   eorum  menses  Romanos,     Vndecimo  vero 

dif  pereffimus  diem  Theophaniorum  deum  laudanfes.    £x  qoibus  Terbis  ap- 

parety  idem  fere  initium  fuisse  mensium  apud  Oazaeos>   quod  apud  Ae- 

gjptios.     Sed   et  Epiphanius   in   libro    de  ponderibus   cap.  20«  diem   16 

Maii  componit   cum  Ticesimo  tertio   meosis  Graecoram  Artemisii.     Alia 

foit  mensium  ratio   apud  TTrios,  qui  et  ipsi  Macedonum  mensibns  nte^ 

bantnr.     Nam  in  actis  apud  Tjrum^  quae  referantnrin  actione  nona  con- 

cilii  Chalcedonensis ,     decimus  dies  mensis.  Peritii   componitttr   cnm  die 

25     Febrnariiy   et  in  actione   5    condlii   Constantinopolitani  sub  Mena, 

dies  28   mensis  Loi  apud  Tjrios ,  dioitnr  fuisse  16   Septembris  apud  Ro- 

manos.    £x  his  colligi  potest,  non  uniusmodi  faisse  anni  totius  ac  mea- 

sium   rationem  apud  S jros.     Aliter  enim  Gazenses ,    aliter  Tjrii ,  aliter 

Caesarienses  computabant.    Ac  Caesarienses  quidem  mensibus  ad  luliano- 

rum  formam  prorsus  compositis  et  aptatis  nsos  fuisse ,  persaasum  habeo. 

£tenim  in   omnibus  locis  hnius  libelii  ( sunt   autem  quamplnrimi )  nbi- 

'  cumque   mentio   flt  Macedonicornm  mensinm  apnd  Caesarienses ,  semper 

dies  illorum  couTeniunt  cum  diebus  mensium  Romanorum,  si  unum  hanc 

locnm  excipias  capitis  primi.    Itaqne  rescribendnm  hic  puto  /itoCov  /ii^^ 

voq  fJ^SofiTj.    [Pro  fXq  paaiUvq  lon.  pcuriXevq  faxa».    Yersus  ipse  Homeci 

legitur   jn   Iliad.   n,'  204  sq.    Saepenumero   autem  non  solnm  Qraeci  et 

profani  scriptores   sed  etiam  Christiani  illo  Homeri  d;cto  nsi  snnt.     Vid. 

Instin.  M.  eohortat.  ad  Oraecos^  c.  XVI.  p.  82  sq«  ed.  Hutchin,^  ubi  ad 

dei  fiopagxiav  ostendendam  Tersns  illi  aflTerantnr.    Cf.  Koeppen,  et  Ruh- 

iopf,  ad  1.  1.  Iliad,    Adde  Maxim.  Tjr.   dissertt.   IV>  3  p.  51  Bq.  ed. 

Reish  ^yilaO^m  ro  uaXov  navrmxov  * 


DE  MARTTRIBUS  PALAESTINAE  CAP,  L     #7 

Mha  di  xnvto  tTti  Tfjg  aiTijg  noXemg  nXi7<no$  Soo^  roSw  tnk^ 
iw^kov  iKxXfiomv  «(^^foyr^j,  dHvalg  aixtaig  n^q^&vfiwg  dta^Xri* 
tfunegj  fityaXwv  aytavmv  icioQlav  tolg  hoQ&aiv  ivsdfi^avro' 
tikoi  di  vno  dfMag-  vtiv  %pvx^v  ngovaQniiaavvig,  ngo/jiiQtog  o5- 
wq  dno    Trpmrjg  ilrioi^ivfiaav  nQoapok^j   tcov  di  komoSp  ?x«- 


■  'U 

i  iStaitiv  UQX^if  h  Zfv^.  ^Euv  3i  [itTa&ijq  t»;>  TcJ^ev,  «cei  aQxri  fikv  ^^o- 
fj,  t:tii}ftait .  d^  Xoyoq,  Sidaq  tij  y^vxjj  rvqavvov  mnQov  nai  imaqalvij^ov',  ^ 
iwUuitv  avuyxTi ,  xal  vTtriQtriiv  vTtrjQiaCaq  avtniTi/t^ovq  »«J^  arorro^a-* 
soi)?,  x&v  aJaxQa  7fQoaTaTT]i,  nav  adixa  nQooTUTrji,  H.  3  —  S)*Ifft^(g> 
uj^tidt,  aup^uTov,  Id  egt ,  quarta  feria  ,  sea  ad  Yerbum  die  4.  sabhuii 
m\ehdofnadts,  Teteres  enim  Christiaiii  cum  laterculum  septem  dierum 
aliida^is  BXicepUnent,  dies  'quoque  hebdomadis  a  siHiibato  Gognominabaiit, 
ut  Iudaei.  Dicebant  igitur  primam  sabbati ,  secundam  sabbati ,  tertiam 
fAbbati  et  sip  deincep^ »  ut  doeet  Tertullianvs  in  libro  de  ieiuniis;  Cur 
ttatioAibus  quartam  et  aextum  sahhuti  dicatisl  Interdum  etiam  ferias  to-- 
cabant,  teste  Tertulliano  in  eodem  libro ,  ubi  dicit:  Proinde  nec  siatio^ 
umy  quae  et  ipsae  suos  guidem  dies  haheant  quartue  feriue  et  sextae,  etc. 
Apparet  igitur  cur  Christiani  dies  hebdomadis  ferias  appellaverint.  Fe- 
ria  qaippe  idem  est  ac  sabbatum.  Quemadmodnm  ergo  Indaei  pri- 
^»  sfpf^(|am,  tertiam  sabbati  dicebant»  et  sic  deinceps  nsque  ad 
leptimum  diem  quem  sabbatum  dicebant .  ita  Teteres  Christiani  primam« 
Ktandam  ac  tertiam  feriam  nominarunt,  hoc  unnm  mutantes^  quod  non 
labbato  f^riari  instituerunt  ut  ludaei ,  sed  die  prima  sabbati ,  quam  ef 
ifmmcam  Tocarnnt.  Ita  fere  Isidorus  in  libro  de  natura  rerum  cap.  3, 
Inde  dies  soJis  prima  feria  nuncupatur ,  quiu  primus  est  a  feria,  iSuhhuto 
legendum  esse  suspiciftur  Reading.  in  corrigg.  M,"}  Item  dies  lunue 
ferinde  secunda  feriu,  quiu  secUndus  est  a  iahhu/o,  etc.  Beda  Tero  in 
libro  de  ratione  temporutai ,  ferias  ex  eo  dioCas  esse  scribit,  quod  clerici 
qiotidie  feriarentur  ex  decreto  Silrestri  papae.  Sed  haec  sententia  ferri 
lonpotest,  cnm  din  anteSilTestrnm  papam  dies  hebdomadis  feriae  dice- 
KBtar,  ut  docet  Tertullialnus.  Porro  non  soli '  Christiani ,  Terum  etiam 
gentiles,  usum  septimanae  a  ludaeis  acceperant,  nt  docet  losephns  in 
^^  Ubri  II.  contra  Apionem.  Sed  gentiles  septem  planetamm  nomini* 
'nu  dies  hebdomadis  appellarunt ,  manentque  adhuc  apud  plerasqne  gen* 
tes  haec  nomina  ,  Teluti  quaedam  prisci  gentilium  erroris  leliqniae.  Ter* 
taUianns  m  libro  ad  nationes :  V^os  certe  estis  qui  etiam  in  Ittierevium 
tfpiem.  dierum  solem  recepistis,  Et  paulo  post:  Exorhituntes  et  tpH  a 
^iutris  ad  ahenas  religiones,  ludaei _  enim  festi^  sahhutu,  etc. —  6)  7kniT0 
^mov  inl  KttiaaQiluq  Ti^q  UaXaiaTCvfjq,  Acta  latina:  Hoe  primum  in 
Caeiar«a  marHprnm  eonsummaium  esi,    ex  quo  apparet  homm  actomm 


i 


83 


£USEBH  PASfPHILl 


gi&fioig^  rozi  di  ^tQi^Xtiotah  aal,  nazaiauata^  tmv  jtXiVQoi 
diajioig  n  avvmiiovrixotgf  il^'  wv  t$al  nat  naQi&^vat  awefi 
%&g  %H(fag,  "Ofitog  d*  oSv  iifiQOv  va  anofiav  anoXov&otg  zoig 
noQ^rjtoig  ttQlfiaai  jov  ^iov  tiXog.  *0  fiiv  yotQ'')  i^iQOiv  xa 
iXOvtmv  avroS  td  x^^Q^f  ^^^  "^V  P^HV  ^Qoaayovtav ,  ti^v 
fAUtQav  xal  iva/fj  ^valav  xatd  tijg  dt^tag  intQQtmoivtfav , 
av  Ti&vxmg  antjXkattito  ^  o  di  ftti&*  ohog  iq^axpafiivog  f  itgn^. 
xoTOjv  d*  itiQODv  ott  tidvxot  j  attaniqaag  an^it,  ^'AXlog  fjfit* 
^av^g  atQOftivogf  tig  av  ijdtj  viXQog  iQQtnTitOf  inal  avUto  /^ 
Twv  diaftdivf  iv  tiOuwapv  avtoTg  liXoytaftivog  *  6  di  §o£v  %al 
{MQtvQOfiivog  OTt  fi^  nii-&ottOf  xatd  OTOfAaTog  natofuvogy  no^ 
Xv/jtpf(jt  Ti  t(Sv  inl  T6vt(o  tiTayfiiPfav  nataavyaCofiivog  f  fiita 
plag  t^oD&eito  f  xai  itftij  Ti^vxoig  ijv.  OvT(ag  ix  naviog  t6  do^ 
xilv  i^vvxivatf  avtqig  nigl  noXXov  vnijQ/jv*  *Ex  dti'ovv  tuv 
Toaovtmv  ftove*  %ov  tiAV  aylmv  ftaQtvQtov  naTfjJltm'&fiaav  aTitfa" 
vov,  *jt^fitog  kui  Zaxxmog  *)  *  oC  fiiTa  uaoTtyag  xai  J^iafiovgf 
diOfAa  ti  x^f-XinA  xal  tdg'  inl  Toitoig  aXyridovag ,  itiQag  te  dtu- 
ipoQovg  i^iTaaitg^  wx^^f^iQOv  vno  Tiaaaqa  tov  xoXaaTfjQtov 
Si/Aot;  xivt^ftata  jovg  nodag  naQatadivtigi  diov  fttivdg  inta- 
xatdixdtriy  aittj  na^  *PiOftaiotg  fj  nQO  dixanivti  £a^etvSiiv 
dixifnpQlofv  f  ftovov  iva  ^&iov  »al  XQtatov  fiaatXia  *Itjaa€v  ofio^ 
Xoyr^aapTig  ,  oig  Tt  fiXdatpfjfiov  g>^iy^df4ivot ,  OfJtoloig '  it^  nQO^ 
^iQi^  ftaQtvQi  tdg  xi(faXdg  dmtfitr^riaav. 


interpretem  legi8>i«i  i,nrtiXia&fi  fiagryQiov.  —  7>*0  fi^  yaq  x.  X, ,  Cf. 
TIII,  3.  H.  -^  8)  Zaifxaio<:,  Hic  diaconiu  erat  Gadarensis  ecclesiae. 
De  <|«o  in  menologio  d|e  1$.  NoTembrii  haec  legnntar:  Commemoraiio 
88.  martyrum  Michaeae,  ZaeO^'^  diaeoui  Gadarensis  eecl^siaey  et  Al- 
pfuui.  Duciua  est  h.  ZaedUeue  ad  frOntnal,  ferreum  et  grave  in  eoUo  ha- 
heut  vineubtm,  etc    [  Cf .  JRmnart.  acta  mactTram  p.  279  n.  4..    H.] 


DB  aLldRTTRIIIlIS  PAUUBSTmAE  CJJP.  IL    8ft 


KE*AAAION     B. 


m  inl   Tfjg    ciVT^jg   rjfiiQag  anoiAio^ii^ta*     Uakatouvog  yaQ 
mg  cSv^    diax^fis  tt  *)  ml  iaoQMtazi^^  ^j  7/)^  iv  KaiaaQtttf 


t .  / 


Cap.  !!•      1)   Bt^VPmfLavitu.  flraed   iqfvidem  im  ■Mnseo  4m« 
litBgtaiic   aooMM»' inartTnfv.raltnniai    qni   ab  Jisclt]pi«d«  praefecta 
imiMafl'  ««t    i4»ti^«^a».  sofit*  Oaleziey    alteram  diseMKa^   Caeaaiitai. 
KB,  del  <pM.  Eoiefaiaa  ide' io^wtat  9 .  <|Rem    aab    DiMletiano    paauntt 
ene  ikomU  Sed  cma  «mi   eodaaiafiiM  jdie  ambos  eato  pauot»  eodeiBqii»' 
Bamrii    geaeire*  perfimctos    fateanfar.  .(ptm|ae   eaim    praeci»am    lia- 
pam  aificmaQt^  atromqae  poff 'absci«inenem  Magaae-  loeatnmy  tandemqna 
Bcartere  stMigiUMtlim  etse  ooaaeBii»i|t  >^  nmik.  ^on  '«utM  !firt»ara  al^  ilUr 
Itttiigni  daoH  ^KenMUios  ?  '  JEOfcoK-  >ta»oit  .sontaatlam  bans  piMuisse  Bavo». 
iioinnotitt  ad  manyrologiam.   .Certo  ai.4aO.  eiasdem  meminia  faere  Ro« 
uai  martyses»  et   s&  ambo  eodem  die.imartTiioia  passi  aottt  Antiocbiae, 
to  fiossbioa  boc  looo  naiaa  dnnti^sEal.menlioaeiB  fedt?    Hfcet  fonasse 
iiifiis,  £aaaAM«m  in  boe  liliro  de  solia-f  a^aeStimae  .fnaatjiibaa  toqai  im« 
liiuBe,  atqo»,  id«irce  soiias  BABibai  diacomi  aiemissitts«y  f|K]|ipe  qai  Pa» 
bestiaai  oiaei. .  ;¥er«m  Cniiphiws.  «Mi>  qiuMpM  baina  w^fmjn^  aemiionenc 
fecit,  in  aeoamAe  «eilieet  liftlri^..de  aeaarKoeiiQme  et  asoemsieme  €bcislty 
ttt  Romani  ^  martyriam  litoalemte^  .01  orotorie   descaiblt  lus  Torbis  t    In 
iBfMQ&esonM»  tttia  uf^  XonmnuS' ^fmdmm  tx^Hiit  marifr^  et/i»    Tides  bie 
«iiB  BBam  dontaxai  iiomaBBm  ali  Eosebio  agaosci ,  qmi  mantyiimm  Ab« 
Mae  perpeasBs  «ii«  £Plma  de  &M(iamo  mariyve  et  de  qBaestiomeam4B# 
^ritti,  Tide.  Apud  Muimartmi.  im  eotis  «larrfr.  p.  ^i^  sqq.,  .^  simmi 
Butjriam  eilis.  ei^  Easeh.  do  ^resnnreoti^e  lib.  II. ,  qnem  oana  aJsis  ala» 
^N  aoitri  opBseoais  e  M^*  cQd.  .e4idii.  laoobns  Siraiomdimy  el  em  Pr«-^ 
toiii  hymn*  X,  »<(i*  atefdmff  .^de   a.  i^.  di^  9qq,  fusins   desoaiptaai 
abilmit*    JKil --  -;i)   ^mnatoi  ^^4  ^al.i^^o^Ha^nq*.    A|>j|id  >et(»es  ^^bnU 
^M,  ae  pnaeoipme  in  mii^ribBa  mppidia.^  cnm  esdgBas  ..eiset  attmenia 
dericsnuu^  mnms JdemM|iie  c)ei$cn»-d»0WMn  mni  arimBit  vmMW  fnmiebatmr. 
Oinc  est  qaod  iAactM  Prooopii  martycis  qmae  snperiBa  retoll»  Froeopima 
>t  etclesia  Scj^opolitana  tribns  aimol  officiis  perfnmctiMi  ewtf  4icit«r,  Jo« 
«toris  idlice^  inlOrpaeiia  el  cmi^oifttae.    Eodem  igjtma  modo  Aoaaaaoa  im 
^narieaai  ooclesia  diaoomi  Yininl  .mi  emoroisiae  pastibns  inmgebalBK.  Voa 
>»  uctor  qoaestiomnm  Teioria  ei  Mori  TosiamMi,  «op.  jLttu  de  boo. 
"iie  loipitmr  bia  .Korbist    -ifmmHi^pum  Mam.  acsMoe  dmomi  wMog  m- 
^"fm^wm  Miflimim»  m4mk,Mmm^dig4iHifm  «a.#ecMa..)M«  pwisim 


M  EDSEBU  PAMPHIU 

I 

itaQOMlas,  Ofiov  ty  xSv  iKul^omp  na^a^phu  yivofuvog  ixilai^ 
nXtlovq  avd^ag   afiU  yvvat^l  ^)  xa2  jixvo^  owQtjddv  roig  eidai^ 


■m 

mimfy  ut  auiem  non  amnia  ^nisiena  obseqmorum  per  ordmem  affoniy  mul'- 
titudo  facii  cJericorum,     Nam  uiique  ei  altare  portareni  ei  vasa  eiue  y  «t 
ttpMm  tn  mamsfundereni    gdcerdoii,  .sicui  videmus  peromkes,  eetiesias. 
Ef  panlb  post :    Maior  enim   ordo   inira  se  ^  ^pud  se  liabei  ei  minorem, 
Pre^yier  enim  ei  diaconi  affii  officium  ei  exorcistaeei  iecioris.  —  ^)  'JEjto^ 
MiaTriq.    Exorcistaram  da|dex  OiS&i.' Ttsn«  fiiiit  in  ecclesla.     I^aiii  et  ad  pnr- 
gandos  daemoiiiaGOS  9  et  ad  Gatechameiios  adhibebantiir,    Nec  yexo  semel 
dimtaxat  exsnfflabantor  atqne  exorcizabantnr  catechnmenli    Sed  post  m' 
golas   oatech6sea«  discincti  et   eitcalceati    dedncebatttnr  ad  exorciatainy  nt 
ab  eo  pnrgarenuu.^    'CTriUns  Hierosol^ilanns  in  procateoheU  iMi  Hlnnii- 
Baados:  tov<;  ino^ntafLovq  Stxov  fietacnouS^^  umr  l^vtfif^CiVtt»^  ^iso^xa- 
a&fiqy  etc,  'Chrfsostomas  in  hom. .  l«vad«JUaBiiBaiiaoa>y  tomk^  Iv-de  Jioc 
noreitascribit;  jcctt  tieo^i  %viut¥.fiiut  Tijf  »09 .  4ifjmr  dtSaauaUuv  vimXvaavTtq 
ifiaq  xal  unodvauvztQ ,  yvfivovq  uaX  uvwiaS^TOvq  fieva-^oxr  x^uvJaHou  jto^ 
90V   vcQoq  vaq  ttib»  i^guiJ^ovvmv'  yuiQanfftnovat  qfavag^    ^Qi^-Kwu  Bf.  £. 
TI9  43   p.  2fB. 'Bttsmq^e  amiaU. 'pofiti  eocl*  ad  a*.298^..jEknenh0rsf,  ad 
Oennlid.   Blnss'.   de  dogniatt»   eeclessi    c^  ..XXXI.  Suiner,  Tiies^  T.  I.  p. 
1150  sqq. '  De  6vtsoyf$6f4if,  i$o^M'aTTi4  eV  ina^xmTiiq,  i^ogxiJ^tiv  et  inoQxi^ 
X,Hv  ^d.    Sytht0ffi'Std  lostln.    M.  Apoloj^;   II.   c.  Sp.  IS  ed,  Hutchin» 
,^^0d   ad  it^a^TOcabola   inoqntOT&v',  idp  i:$oQ*^ovTsq   atiiaety  tix  credit 
Sieph.  lusiinum^iiSi  potitts,  qitam  i^OQHiaTuv,   aat  >l|o^je^ofKrcg  acri- 
psisse,  aat  cevte  ^o(rjritr«6f^   et  ^^^«/^oriFf?)   qaam  TOeem-£^Ko«9   nnde 
illa  derlTantttF/ ^aflperari  oossiiet.  "^^o*  tonon«  ox-cOBcflio^fwydam  inoQ^ 
uil^av  etit^mavijq  affentntar,  «criptorKn»  iUam,  licet  rationiomBino  re- 
pngnantem,   retioiere'  Toloit.    Repeiitar -eadem  eiiam  infra  |^g.  243.  21. 
nbi   tamen   et   i^oQxii^ftv  nsnrpatnm  ter."    Similiier  Goraelin»  in  eplstola 
ad  IPabiannm  apnd  Ens.  H.  £.   YI,  43.  i^oQuiaTaq  6h  Mui  ^vaj^osoraq 
babet  sed  mox  1.  1.  oq,  jntpAt,' fiofi^^fievo^  imo  vuv  inoQki^OT&v.     Ad 
quae   yerba  Strothins  in  edit»  Oraeoa  Euseb.  BOt.>49.:     f^f^rsan  ^uis  le^ 
gen^m  putai  i^oQxi>aT^v,'sed  ' iftoQxiaTiiv  apud   Syncell^M¥n  ffuoque  ae 
Jficephorum  legilur,*^  Addo  Yin,  6  p'.  23;  avayv^&tSv  t^  Kal  inoQ' 
niaTvv,    H;]^    4)  "AvdQaq  ufiu  yvvdk^lwt  t^xi»M?#  ^  £k  iia   mnlios 
fnisse   qni   Christam  abnegaTeratat,    docet  Ensebins  '^n  «ermo^  2«  do  re- 
snnreetione  his  Tttlkiri    In  Atsriothitnomm  iUa  urbe  RomKfim^  quidam  ex' 
stiUi  martyr,    Iste^  peregrintts  adt)enera9  iSo,     Cum  uutem^0aciari  a  tem" 
pest4tiibu9  Ukm  fun6  viderei  eivitatem  iim^finerai  enmi^iam  muUos  milites 
eeeidisse  ecchsiae),    non  esi  passus-  dare  dimboh-  ui  eMuitark.  '^Sed  exultan' 
iem  iudioem   de  his  qui  fuerant  superati,'  adgrediiuir.iniei^faeiens,   regno 
vero  eaptOy  ei  dieiti  >non  recedes^taetus.  •  Babei  Mm  deus  miiiHfs'^  su- 
perari  non  possuni.-   ludex  autem  ebriu»  iw  vicioria  tforiim  -^i'  fuerani  SU' 
peraiiy  o»  Ulorum  imbeciiUtaie  wstimmns  immi  cemiimaiimy  pmteeipity  eum 
indsKi*    ISt^  oportebai  enim  domimms  Besum  nite'  tti^tove  vmedere*    tnXro^ 


OE  BIAllTTRIBUS  P^AESTINAE  CAP.  U.     91 

V 

Dtg  n^pinortag  n  xal  ^ovxag  inddp,  dpvnomov  i^aaf.tevog 
7i¥  ^iaVf  Ci^Xco  €^iootpdag  nQooHOi^  HdxfUotg  fifydXij  (fojv^  ui^ 
^tt^'(ug  imnkrtTtH»  jivvog  di  rijg  roXfifig  'ivixiv  avXXtjq^&iig, 
ftpvawratog  ti  xairig  SXXog  dnodidiiutai  fidQzvg  tijg  dXtjdilag. 
Jnoqi^vafiivov  ydQ  xat  avtov  tov  dtd  nvoog  ^dvatov  tov  dir- 
mtov  f  q^aidp^  nQooam(fi  xal  dia^ian  iv  gidXa  nQO&vfJtoidtij 
r^V  inoq^aaiv  danaatoig  xatadi^dfAivog  ^  dniyixav*  JSltd  TcjT 
holfa  npoaffiitat,  tijg  ti  fjXffg  'avfinapOQr^fiivfig  in  avrw,  xal 
tSv  fjiiXkovtoiv  vqdnzitv  t^v  nvQav  tfjv  paatXimg  ininaQOv-^ 
ug  ^)    inlxQitf$v  ixSixofiivoiv ,  nov  fioi  to  nvQ  ^)  i  ifioa '  xal 


<bcm»  tmietm   eum    mmmia  ^iwmmia    mtovt^ai^   ei  tamta    mni  viacenii^ 

tfumiu  amtubms  hie  ^mi  fmermH  emperaii*     Centendeme  euim  ne  golveretmf 

mdtna  ema  per  mitime  ieiime  vieteriamtj  et  repmtam$  apmd  ee^  ^mia  et  im  eioi^ 

iUt  fiaie   emrremtmm  gmaeritmr  y   et  qmia  n  iste  vieerii ,   mee  mt  vieti  erumA 

fdfiurmmi  v^peratiy  umiverea  ei  tormtemia  admeveri  imbet»     f^cietie  emMm, 

petere  imtfenem,  ei  oemK»  torqmebai,  et  demiibtu  mittabattn^y  ei  matiihtt9 

Ur^entimm  ^emae  fraOendehat  mtatmSf  et^ab  ipsa  ita  etiam  de  eede  mtm^^a* 

ier  suay  ete.     H«eo  ideo  hic  aildaxi)  ipila  EinelMas  SQster  hoe  in  libc0 

fni  est  de  mertjxibits  Palaestiiieey   de  ton&entia  Ronume  illatif  niiiil  di» 

xic  -^    j»)    Tov  fiaaiXdaq  iTumu^rvoq,    Galeriam  eaeftarem  inteUigi  pate*. 

|Q>iifiniiat  hoo  Pitedentiiis  in  iijrmno  X.  t.31.  Galerime  mrbia  farte  Ronta^ 

ioe  tlalmm^   ete.    H,  3    N^m  Dioeietianiu  qnidem*  Nicomediae  morabator. 

iUetties  nntemy  felat  appaiitores  qteidan  ao  ministriy   per  limitem  dis- 

cvrebant*    Certe  hoe  nnno  qao  coepta  est  persecatio»  menie  Aprtli  Dio- 

detiaaas  mmm  com  Galerio  degebat  Nieomediae,    nt    testator   Eosebiiu 

k  libro  octavo*    Sed  et^aliqaanto  post  coeptam  perseeatienem,  tanc  cau^ 

Kicomediense  palatiam  de  caelo  tactam  conflagraTit,  Dipcletianns  ibidem 

Tenabatar,  nt  docet  Constantinns  in  oratione  ad  sanctornm  coetam*.  Qaare 

Aadochiae    adesse   non   potnity   tanc  cam  Romanos  ignis  snpplicio  con- 

dennatas  est*  Id  enim  contigit  circa  initiam  persecationis.  Occisus.qaippe 

M  Romanns  dedmo  qninto   Calendas  Decembris,  cnm  aliqnot  menaibas 

a  carcere  detentaa  loisset,  qaemadmodam  testatar  Easebius.  —    6)  Uoit 

fto»  %o  nyq^    Miror  nnllam  fignis  eaelitas  extincti  fieri  mentionem ,    toi^ 

Uc  tam  in  menologio*    Qnod  tamen  miraealam  eleganter  exaggerat  £a- 

Kbias  noster  in  sermone   2.   de   resnrrectione   bis  Torbis:     Cmm  amtem 

odunareniur  earmettia  et  eattnaef  ad  veioeitaiem  mipote  flammae  ^  vel  quod 

igfd  i^ta  videttittr  ad  ineetteumem  y  imponebatur  auiem  vivette  immolatio  in 

ig*e>    Haee  ctem  ita  ageretUury  ttem  auiem  longe  abeteet  eiviias  ^  ut  iesia^ 

**ter  veritaiiy  etforie  quia  qtddam  de  Ittdaeisy  aui  alii  hqtnittes  dieehadtt^, 

^  ett  horum  deuai  forte  profereniihus  Btdaeis  tree  pueros ,  et  diectUihne 

9w»  nih  iuthi»  ealvahanimr  a  fiamtna  fontade  ardentiss   isti  autem  ardeni^ 

di^  tatH  damtimme  imhei  mttbihmk  eoromari  eeebtm*    AdimgUmM  attiem  eimtm 


n 


EUSEBU  PAMPmU 


ToHra  Xifmvj  ivaxktjTog  nfog  fiaaiXia  ylyvirab  ^),  na&POTi^ 
vno^Xfj^fiOOfievog  xoXaan  r^g  yXcivTfig*  ^g  anononiiv  dvd(isd 
vaia  vnofJLiivag^  tgyoig  Snaatv  Wfdiil^iv^  oxb  dti  ^ila,  dvvafi^ 
to7g  ottnoTovv  ;|^oA«7ior  vni(f  ivoipiiag  '  vnofievovG$v  imXa 
qiQi^ovaa  xovg  novovg^  tco?  rijv  nQO^&vfilav  iniQ^Oivvvaa  naQi 
cxaxa§»  Mot&fav  yovv  rijy  viOVQylav  xijg  noXdaimgf  hukI  ia^  xti 
xanXafitg  6  fiwadag^  aafAivmg  nQov^aXixo  xriv  yXdixxav,  nqo 
'Ovfioxaxa  ivxQmri  naQix^v  avxiiv  Tolg  dnoxifivova^»  Jlfid'  y| 
jiftmQlav  ^)   iig   dia/id  §Xrfiiigf    nXiiaxov  xi  avTO^^i  novti&tl 


nubium  grMidme  ei  imbre  mimodum  vehemeHti,  ei  mdieme  vetUoe  md  eeb 
CM»  ewueeiomem  earum,  Neque  enim  aecendi  flammmm  permiitit^  ve^emen 
iieitem  oeiendeue  kmae  virtuiem-^ptmm  mpud  Mnhjfiemimm*  Idem  ciait  edut 
VMidentivs  ia  agone  RomaBi.  .-*  7)  'AHotXfitoq  «^oc  /9te0«JUa  .^i/reim 
ia  Graeoonua  jneAologio»  die  l^  tfoTOMbriB  ist»  s«|iplicii  eoiamiiut» 
tio  refemut  limque  epomie  dudieem  mdtenej  eimiim  iffmie  eufpUeio  con- 
demmaiurm  Quod  eum  ct^movieeei  iHoeieiianue »  igntA  fuidem  poenam  re» 
munnif  eed  Hmgmmm  eneidi  iueeii»  EoieMaB  Tero  wMtel*  ia  eennoBe  8«pr« 
dtato  vem  ite  nami  t  Fii  tueheim  mom  hvie*  Jiuniimtur  tyrmmmo  y  fwid 
mutriyre  irmdiio  ig«t  coeHmm  imdignaimm  eet^  ei  quim  eoeUeiie  jvjht  euoe  qm 
tn  ierrm  hnleuimr  defimdii»  Hmee  cum  amdiaei  iifronmu,  iil  eum  vedde  im* 
imriam  defenderei  eaam  faeimm  per  lingumm ,  iuhei  iudiei  imm  mon  deben 
imrgmri  eueH  md  deumj  eed  ieium  ^uem  Ukeravii  deue  dimiiii  debere,  JEK 
moeier^  igOur  Ammmiae  velmi  em  igme  dinekiiimr»  Mudex  mmiem  hlmmdiem 
tyrmnmof  imoenii  neeeio  qmid  nevmm  mdvemue  emmeimmy  addeme  mdmirmtionem 
mdmiraHomm  ifmid  eadm  fmeisii  prmeoipk  Umgumm  qua  f^ai  ioemtue  in 
hominemy  eoquod  mmn  megmverai  deum^  imeidim  Diflsendt  igitnv  ab  Ebjo- 
bio  anctor^menelogii»  Nam  Eoidiiiu  ait  Aomanam  Mnperatoiia  senten^ 
tia  dimiMnm  fiiiMe ,  sed  indicem  in  gxatiam  imperatoria  iaiciiae  nt  Ro- 
mano  lingna  praecideretnr.  Anctor  Toro  mnnologii  ait,  imp.  ignia  qnidem 
fvpplicittm  a  martjfre  remoTiBaey  sod  lingnam  ei  aiiseindi  praecepisse* 
Qnod  mihi  T^risiBiiiias  Tidetnr.  —  8)  Mt^  t)y  nfimgiavm  ■  Kt  Ue  mnrati 
•nbit,  omissnm  esse  ab  Ensebio  ingens  iRnd  miaaenlnm,  boarfnia  post 
lingnae  praecisionem  adbne  loqnentii.  De  qno  Pmdentias  ia 
agone  b«  Romani,  Cbrjsoatonins  ia  dnobns  sermonibas  4e  Romano 
martTrOy  qaoram  tamea  seemoaam  posterior  Jion  est  b.  Chr^so* 
itoaiiy  at  ei:  stilo  appavet.  Deniqne  Ensebias  ipse  ia  sermoae  2.  de 
resarreetioae  t  u^bdueebatur  Romumue  ad-eareerem  {mddebmi  autem  et  hoe 
himmdue  md  tyrmmnum  iudex )  qui  ieiam  eorporedem  Unguam  uon  AahebaU 
Mteeium  eei  autem  mobie^  qmia  in  apoetoloe  epirinte  Kngume  ut  ignem  di" 
mieii  ei  dommviim  Sed  iUud  «on  vidimuef  eed  mudimmeue  ei  eredimeue.  Quod 
\Hutem  dieiurue  «iMn  ,  mmki  vutiue  eum  ieeiee,  Dieiiw  quim  hemtme  isie  R^ 
mumuef  dmm  mdhuo  earmeam  kabebai  Ungmmm ,  SMmli!»  Heri  toquebaimrf 
hoe  eei  hmibmtiemiy  ef  men  oompoeiie  tequemem    Xhtm.adkme  heiberei  teiem 


< 


DE  MARTTRIBUS  PALAESTINAE   CAP.  11.    93 

kopw,  TtkoQ  rljg  igx^^^^Q  ii%oaatTfjfldog  ^)  inMnaaijgy  %atA 
^HiCofitPfjp  doigeav  **^)  rdiv  iv.  xo7g  diafiolg  naptaxv  navtwv 
hv^f^iag  dvaxf]QVX^iiafjg  y  '  fiovog  vno  nivvi  xivtji/^aza  SifAipm 
m  nodi  dtmad^iig ,  iv  avx^  miifjiivog  t^  £i^Aqi,  fiifoxpf  nt(Ji^tj^ 
fffV»  ^g  Xttc  imno&ii^  fiaQtVQiifi  otariHoafAtj^&jj.  *jilX  ovrog  y9 
i  tal  '')  vniQOQMgj  ofioig  IlaXaiativog  atv^  iv  IIaKaiativo7g 
i^M^  av  fhj  fidQtvatv.  dQt^&fii^a&ai.     Tavta  fi.iv  itii  nQcittjf  ^^) 


hgnam^  erai  halbuf.  Cnm  autem  etweertm  ingretluibaiury  oMfof  earceri§ 
pierreffcttni  eum"^  guoti  ei  esset  nomen.  Mt  certe  Zitera  etiam  his  qui  vaJde 
ueposiH  recte  lo^untury  impedit  ad  ioquendum»  Nunc  autem  Romanu$ 
Hineisa  Ungua,  quam  eum  haherety  reete  loqui  non  poterat,  spiritu  lin^ 
fue  hquitury  et  vaide  reetissimey  et  dieiti  Romanue  dicor,  Et  paolo 
fMi  Jfon  enim  semel  locuius  iaeuity  sed  conferebai  eum  aUis  de  cruee  ei 
vieime  Cktrigfi  ,  et  hoe  muUis  me^eibus  in  eareere  eonsiitulus,  —  9)  T^% 
%«}];  (htoaafnjQidoqM  Hic  lociu  inprimu  Botandas  est,  quippe  qvi  an- 
uiD  qoo  coepta  est  persecvtJO  Diocl^tiaiiiy  apertissiiiie  designat.  Ait  enim 
Eifdiias  anjio  1.  persecntionis  acta  eue  imperatoris  Ticennalia.  Qnod 
adere  non  potesJ  nisi  in  enm  ansnm  ^  qno  Dioeletianns  octies  et  Af axi* 
nUaiu  septies  con^nles  fnemnt.  Hoc  enim  anno  qni  fiiit  Cbristi  303« 
mut  aonus  20  Diocletiani  a  die  15  Calendas  Octobris.  Qnippe  bic  pri* 
iBis  fiiit  imperii  dies  Diocletiani ,  Carino  If.  et  Num^riano  coss.  Cbristi 
2K.  at  scribitnr  in  chronico  Alexandrino.  Porro  non  leris  nascitnr  dif* 
icalias  ex  eo  qnod  dicit  l^asebins,  Romannm  die  17.  NoTembris  marty» 
pna  consnmm^sse  9  cam  Diocletiani  Ticennalia  agerentor.  JSx  qno  seqni 
videtnr,  primnm  diem  imperii  Diopletiani  cadere  in  mensem'  NoTembrem, 
|Sfla  aatem  in  Septem&rem ,  nt  tradit  anctor  clironici  Alexandriui.  Qnare- 
laeceiia  est»  nt  toI  apad  £nsebiam,  Tel  in  cbroiiico  Alexandrino  enrov 
at  adiBiisas  in  mensis  nomine*  Nisi  forte  dicamns  Diocletiani  Ticennalia 
|Mia  iBisse  Antiochiaey  non  eo  ipso  die  qui^  erat  natalis  imperii,  sed 
Ipaalo  lerias.  Sic  Ensebius  in  ckronico  tradit,  Ticennalia  Constantini 
jMH  eise  Ificomediae»  et  seqnenti  anno  Romae  edita.  —  10)  Kaza  v^ 
9QfufyfitiniP  defQfttP*  Moris  erat  apnd  Romanosy  nt  in  qulnqaennalibna 
•c  deeeBaaiibns  imperatomm,  leTioram  criminam  rei  Tincalis  solTeren* 
'■'t  Missa  ad  Jioo  imperatoris  lege ,  quam  siM?«i^eii(tam  Toeabant.  Yide 
titaliin  in  eodice  Tbeodosiano  de  indnlgentiis  criminom.  Graeci  iianc  in- 
da^eiitiaBi  Tocant  ^ai^can  Glossae  Teteres:  i^£^os  Sa^iu  indulgentia* 
^Wt  apod  Cassfodomm  in  libro  X.  sub  finem,  formula  indolgentiae) 
^ua  emittabat  praefectns  praeterio.  —  11)  Ei  nal  recte  scriptnm  esse 
^^  Vete  enim  oonoeditar  iUam  VTifQOQior  i.  e.  extra  patriam  passoa 
^un*  Cf.  quae  monoi  ad  Tn,  30  not.  27.  H.  —  12)  "'Ertt,  nq^x^.  Cf. 
^^oiwtO.  dissert  Cjprian.  XI.xa.  73.  Pt^  ad  a.  304  a.  XY.  XYI. 
^i^*  aet.  mart.  p.  279  n.  10.    H. 


M  EUSEBU  PiJIPHDUI 

nQoidfmv  ijttjQTtjfifiiw  rov  duoyftvS, 


KE*A  AAION  r. 

^ivxiQW  if  itovg  dtaXafiovzogf  nal  dfj  aq>od^6iiQOv  imtadif- 
tog  tov  nu&*  ^(aSm  noXifiOVf  tijg  inaQ%lag  fjyovfiivov  Tfjvwttdt 
OvgfiavoVf  yQa^ifidtmv  tovv(p  ngcirov  pauiXtxmv  nftpoitfjxorojT^ 
iv  oTg  na&oXixip  ngoatdyfiati  ndvtag  navdtjfiel  rovg  xoeTa  noXty 
(^Viiv  Ti  «c«l  anivdeiv  totg  iidgiXoig  ixiXivixOf  Ttfiodiog  iv  /«fp 
noki^  tiig  IlaXaiatiVfjg  fxvQiag  dvatXdg  fiaadvovg,  inl  ndamg 
Xinxvi  vLal  ftaX^axM  nvgl  na^ado^itg,  doxifiijv  yvvjawiTaxrjv  triq 
mgl  to  ^&ilov  yvfjamtdtfjg  tvaifiiiag  di>d  trjg  ngog  ndvTa  vtto- 
fAOVfjg  naQaaxoiv  f  xov  icJv  iiQOvlxojv  tijg  'dioaipdag  d&Xrjtm 
atigjavov  untjviyxaTO,  Tovt(o  if  ifm  yivvaiotdtfjv  ivatam 
imdiiidfiivoi  *Aydniog  nai  ij  xad^  Vi^dg  Bixka  '),  ^rjQtoig  iig 
PoQuv  xatidixdadrjaav»  Td  int  tovtoig  tlg  idtov  ovx  iOavfior 
aiv ,  rj  xal  dxofj  fiaOoiv  ovx  e^inXdyrj ;  Tldvdij^Qv  yaQ  toi  iftiV 
i&vdiV  ioQtrjv  xai  avvrjOng  ^&iag  dyovtatVy  fiitd  tdiv  dXX(og  av- 
To!g  anovda^ofiiviav  ^j,    xal  tovg  dQtluig  ^rjQioig  icaTan(}i^ivtag 


€ax>*  III.  1)  Ka&*  rjftuq  OdxXa.  Non  rine  caiua  haec  Terlw  En- 
sebras  addidit  ^  xa&^  Vf^uq,  His  enim  Terbis  indicare  TOluit,  Thedam 
banc  ab  illa  Tetere  Thecla  quae  comes  fuit  Panli  apostoli,  distiii^eB- 
dam  esse.  In  menaeo  ad  diem  19.  Augnsti  haec  Thecla  Toeatnr  ^  Bv^ 
Xji^Tixiq,  qnod  qnid  sibi  Telit  nescio.  Nam  Thecla  de  qna  hie  agitOT,  Pa- 
laestinensis  fuit,  non  ex  Bizna  nrbe  Thraciae.  Fieri  tamen  potest^  vt 
Thecla  cnins  hoc  loco  meminit  Ensebins,  e  Thracia  fuerit  orinnda.  Ne- 
qne  enim  omnes  quorum  hic  martjria  ab  Eusebio  refernntnr,  Palaesdin 
fuere,  Neqne  in  hoc  libro  de  Palaestinis  martyribii3  agif  Ensebios ,  i^ 
de  iis  qui  in  Palaestina  martjrium  pertnlemnt.  —  2)  Meta ,  t&v  ulXfti^ 
uvvwq  a7tov6al^ofifv<ar.  Christophorsonns  legit  rSr  uXXwt^  ef  in  neniro 
genere  accepit.  Sic  enim  Tertit:  Inier  aUa  quae  moffnopere  ipsis  tn 
opfttiis  erata  ad  cbnfempland^m,  Ego  Tero  in  mnscnlino  genere  haec  did 
existimo,  de  bestiariis  scilicet  nobilioribus,  qnos  popnlns  snmmo  fttrotB 
proseqni  solebat.  Cuiusniodi  erat  ille  quem  popnlns  Constantinopoli  hii 
MolamAtionibiM  posoebat:     O^udeH  hestiae  arii/ex  paraholu»  componalMff 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  PALABSTINAE  CAP.IU.  «S 

io»ai<ivang,  Hpff^   nMt-  t^   <I>^HV99  vHtvlat  tov  aQi^gidv  ?$, 
0  fuv  JIovvMog  va  fevog  t]y ,  Svofia  Tifiolaogy  6  d*  i%  TQit^ 

IJiifa^TW  Oom%i^}  d^vyaioq  ixaXiiTO,  eviQO^  d*  autw  zij^  ip 
loiiif^  na^o^mlag  vnodmitovog,  *Pmfivhig  ^v  xal  rovti^  nfoa- 

i^ia,  duo,  Tf  iTil  TOvto$g  ^iyvnuo^t     JIati04g  ^)  tutl  *Akt^a»^ 
\f  xai  a^og  tovm^  avpmttvfitig  *j4Xi^avdQog  tHv  dnd  JTdCfjgf 

u  to  iwvTiydaiov  ovv  ^)  dvuvak  fiikXovT^  ^.^.OvQ^apm ,  ivdji^' 
Hnfg  nffOTiQOV  tdg  aiitiv  y^tiQctg,  dg  dv  vigv  dyav  atjfii^viiav 
fit^l  TO  fiaQTVQiov  nQoOvfilaVf  dQ.Ofialoi^  nQoaiaat,  XQiaiia" 
m;  o^g  ofiOloyoSvTig,  dw  n  Ti^g  nQog  ndvta  td  dnvd  Tia- 
(aiilmgf  oti,  ^t^di  Tag  Totv  ^riQi(av  inifioXdg  ol  %riv  iig  Toy 
m  okmv  ^iov  ivaifinav  .avxovvtfg  %aTintri)^aaiv^  inidiinvV'' 
^mi*  j^vTiKa  fiiv  iig  ov  t^^v  Tvxovaav  naTdnXrj'^iv  avtov  Ti 
w  SgxovTa  xal  Tovg  dfnp  avTOv  %aTaait]aavTig ,  diafAOfTf]Qi(^ 
M^ilfYwvta&f  fiiT  ov  noXXdg  di  rjfiiQag  dvilv  avToig  dlkmv 
maliyiVTmVf  rov,  fiip  nal  nQO  avtoSv  dnvalg  nal  noixtkaig 
ifi}  n^otiQOv  nad"*  iTiQag  ofiOXofyiag  iva^Xi^aavTog  fiaadvo$gf 
^'/imog  xal  aiJrcji  ovofia  tjVf  roi;  di  Tdg  tov  ocifiaTog  avtoig. 
]l,^flag  duxxovovfiivov ,  ovofia  di  xal  TovTtp  diovvaiog,  ol  ndvTig 
«xro!  ytv6fiiV9*  t6v  dQv^fidvj  iv  r,fiiQa  fit^  Tdg  xiqiaXdg  av^ig 
is  avtijg  KaiaaQiiag  dnotifivovTai^  JvatQOv^  fxvivog  TJfieQa  xi^ 
x^ih  ml  iixddi,  tj  nQO  ivvia  KaXavdviv  *u4nQiXXio)v  [xal  avtij 
^oa  irvyxocviv.  *jEv  tovtco  fiiTafioXi^  t*^  tdSv  xQatovvtojv,  aiJ- 
»(;  dii  ro0  ndvTwv  dvatdTO)  i  xal  rov  fiiv  avtov  diVTtQOVj  inl 


tt  legitttr  in  historia  ecclesiastica.  3?aalo  post  lego  iitt9tltaa&ai  enm 
Chriitophonono  et  Savilio.  [  Zimmermannus  dedit  imdti^eo&ui^  8ed 
Talesii  lectionem  ntpote  difficiliorem  non  patayi  «fse  matandam.  fl.] 
--3)  Ilavaiq,  In  codice  Maz.  et  Med.'  scribitar  JJdtjaiq,  Ita  etiam  in 
(Odice  Fuk.  In  menologio  Graecoraih  qaod  edidit  Ganisias ,  die  15« 
Kartii  pro  Paesi  Foblias  didtar.  lUavav;  Zimmerm.  Paalo  ante  pro 
r»f(oltt09  lon.  habet  IV»x<f>laoc,  JBT.]  —  4)  Ovv  h.  1.  eodem.modo  qao 
Latiaomm  igiiur,  inquam,  sed,  itaque  constractionem  plaribas  Terbis  iop 
'^ectiji  abraptam  resamit.  Yid.  Matlthiae  augfuhrh  griech.  Crramma' 
^  p.  1273.  1296.  Eiusd.  MiseeU.  philoU.  II,  2  p.  90.  Cf.  Goeremx.  ad 
3icer.  de  fin.  I,  6,  16.  Platarch.  Ljsander  c.  UL  init.  Eodem  modo 
'^  positam  est  apnd  Eoseb.  H.  £.  V,  24  p.  114.  1^4  dh  Kuya»   b  fHMqa* 

'?o?  nmnf^v  ifptCiv  JIoXvKqavijq  $  — ii/fjifjv*  iyu  oitv  x.  X.,  obi  pei^ 

^«&  poft  ^vfiriv  pniictlim  coUocAtimt  Talesiiu»  Slvothia»  et  ipse  ZiMr 


96  EIN^II  PAMPHILI 

MOivi^).  JHiHQdv  d\  ikfrifQP  iiaarMffjg  iig  iavr^v  t%  ^Pmfiam 
dffx^Qy  ^oXifiog  aijnovdog  itg  aivovg  imyit^itmij  ov  TigotiQi 
ti  '  ta  T^g  iSiaatWiOig  xal  x&v  in\  ravtif  ^^v§^  navAatam 
iiXfjqfiVf  ^  tiiv  lea^*  ^juft^  itfi^vtiv  iea&*  okffg  vfvtttviv^ijn 
t^g  vno  T17V  'Pmfialenv  ^PXV^  QinoVftivfjg.  "j^fta  rc  yoQ  avi 
To7g  nSot  dtxtiv  gmtog,  o»  av  In  ^(pigiig  ntA  qnotavotatfjg  n 
ntog  dvatitaXnif'  nal  ui  naXiV  tu  noivd  t^g  'Pwftatmv  fjyifii 
fflag  av&ig  iv&tu^fj  xod  ^A^a  ual  itffpfata  fjvg  t^^  iu  n^ 
yovmv  itg  dXXiikovg  ivpotav  dnoXoftfidvovta»  *AlXd  tovtm  f(< 
xora  tov  nfoOi^stOvta  xaiQov  ivtiliistiQOv  dTFoddwfHv  TOv  Xiyo 
twl  di  inl  t^v  imv  i^^g  dntmfnv  dmXov^iav.  ' 


,  X 


KE^AAAION    A. 

M.aiifHVog  xa^Quf  avxor&iv  *)   inl  t^v  d^X^v  na^iWmVf  mni 
tfjg  ifiqivxov  ^iOix^Q^^g  civtov  xal  dvaaifiilag  td  avfifioXa  zi 


mermamiqii.  H.  3  -^  5)  *^^  Tovry  ^  —  a/^/<a  ylpfvw,  "Vid,  Huinar, 
acU  martjnim'  p.  280  not.  15«  ,,  Diocletianns  scilicet  prope  Biicomediaii 
Hexenliiis  Mediolaniy  coged^e  Galerio  Maximiano,  non  antem  «pOBft 
«ti  liactentts  pntabator.  ^^  Cf.  Lactant.  de  mortt.  persecntt.  c.  XTUI 
aqq.  H.  —  6)  Noadv  —  Tioiva  Tertit  Talesios.*  et  male  ilerui 
liab^re  coepit  respnblica,  Hinc  Zimmermannns  ad  li.  1.  Valesi^ 
inqnit,  legisse  videhtr  av^O-iq»  Sed  qnod  addit  V.  D.:  jfquod  rectiut  pro 
cmI  dubio,"  eqnidem  aa  Tomm  ait,  dnbito.    H. 


Cap^t  IV.  1)  Ma^ifiipoq  xtuaoQ  avro^cn  Male  ChristopIiOfrsonnf  ▼«* 
ik:  Mdximimta  eaefor  qui  sttia  ipsitt»  viribus  ae  manu  imperimm  oecupeve 
reitm  Qnasi  avro^tr  significaret,  per  se  ac  suis  mrii^s,  [Hoc  loco  avfo^ 
^r  non  commodo  TOrti  posse  stns  viribus,  sttttpie  vi,  illnd  qnidem  largiw 
Valesio.  Sed  si  nnnqnam  avro^iv  iUud  signifiearo:  cyediderit  V.  D'j 
tuie  errasse  dicendns  est.  Vid.  Viger,  ad  £nseb*  praepavat»  evaDgvl 
I,  3  p*  6.  C*  6.  et  Fasseiw^  in  Lexic  s.  t«  ef.  Bo^geveit»  et  ZeumM  ^^ 
V^.dtidiott.  p.a9S.  WdtiU  ad  lAMf^  d^  «9U.S:XXU,8p.398.  Ai 


DE  MARTIRlBfTS  FALAmXEIAB,  CAP.  ly.    97 

fiv  inttTtiivivo  dimy^»  -  IJiap.  i^T^t  myx^aimgov  fwt^ag  infj^ 


•t 


^aximiiiiu  qmdem  angiutuiii  se  if%%  veimiiUaTit^   i|t  scribit   EiKebias  ia 
jib.  Ylll.  cap.    13.9    caesar   antem  factiu  fuerat   a  Galerio  Mi^ximiaiuu 
Torro  Ettsebins  bic^loqmtiir  de  AtaximKio  adlia6  cae«ar6,  et  de  eias  iiii<^ 
Ifo,  evm  •econdas  annas  pex»ecaiioiiis'>ger6tii^9'statim  post  abdieatioBeiii 
Socletiani   et  Hercolii..   Ait  imitar  Eosebiq^    Mayiifainnm  iimol  afqae- 
Attajr  factaf  e«t,  jmpietetis  saae  spMmeil  edidiyse,.  Christianos   ac^bis» 
«De  persequendo.     Ergo  avxo&tv  id em' Talet' a^qae  tKico  ^   exinde,  ex  eo 
tfnpore.    Ceteram  Sfaximinus  caesar  factus  est  anuo  Cbristi  304.  Calen-^ 
£f  Aprilis^  at  est  in  fasti»  Idatii.    [Contra  Tid.  RuinarU  1.  1.  p.  260  n. 
,%  qni  cam   BuJuzio   et  Pagio   ad  6.  304.  contigisse  boc  putat  a.  305. 
I  fU)  Galeqd.  Maii  Galerias  l^aximianus  Armentarius  a  Diocletiano  .lQTi.o, , 
I  Conitantias  Chloms  a   Maximiano» . jflerculio  imperatores  y  ^  et  SeTerus  ac 
Dm,  qui  deinde  Galerius  ISIaximinus  dictusy    caesares  siut  creati,  quae. 
OBiia  Galerio   Maximiano   cogente  acciderint.    JT.  ] .   Quod  quidem  cum 
£iuebii  nostri  rationibtis  optime'  consentit.    Nam  Eusebius  scribit  Maxi- 
Blniiffl  post  abdicationem  Diocletiani  caesarem  esse  factum  anno  sec|indo 
pesecntionis  y  statimque  qiiasi '  potentiae   snae  ostentandae  ca\isa  \    Chri- 
idaDornm  persecutionem  Telut   de  noTO  instanrasse.     Quod   tamen,  non 
ti  ipso  anno   accipiendum  est,    quo  caesar  factus  est  Maximinus.     Hoc 
enim  anno  utpOte  rebus  adhuc  turbatisy   nec  satis  confirmato  Galerii  im- 
yeriO;  parnmper  quieTit   Maximinns.     Itaque  ai^o  iUo  nuUus  in  Palae- 
'Hifia  martyr  ab  Eusebio  memoratur.     Sequenti  autem    anno ,    qui   tertius 
falt  persecutionis»  Maximinus  propositis  adTersus  Cliristiano^  edictis  per- 
ucationem  instauraTit ,  ut  in  hoc  capite  diserte  lestatur   Eusebins.     [  De 
ieqneiiti  ifnpvvov  Tide   qnae  annotavi  X,  9  not.  6.     De    Terbo  ^eo-^ 
il& () l a  cf;  I,   2  aou   37,    JLdde  II,  25.  III,  17.   -O^tQExS-^taf;  te  xal^ 
^iofittxiuq,     Schleusner,   Lexicon  N.  T.    Tom.   I*    p.  920.    Loheck*   ad 
FLiTn.  p«  652  sq.     Schafer,   ad    Dioiiys.    H.    de    cbmp.    Terbor.  p.  23d 
iqq  H.]  —     2)  rtvM^T(Qbvi    'K^pimti^  in  Maz.  Med..^c  Fuketiano  codice 
tcribitnr  yzwindtTf^oVj    et   sic  iii    Regio  codice  prius  scriptum  fuerat ,  nt 
apparet  ex  litarae  Testigiis.     [Equidem  Y(vi.yiwv(qov  scribere  noi^  dubitaTi, 
qnamTis   ^ivvixdtrs^ov  dederint  Val.    et  Zimmermann.^  '^i^*.   XrmiVcA.  ad 
Herodian.  VI,  1,  11.  Tom.  III.  p.  287.,  nbi  non  solum  docet  V.  D.  y£-. 
mu;  iiiterdnm  significare  i.  q.  loxvQ^i<i^  maiorem  in  modu,m ,   qnam  Terbi 


ificationem  nostro^^quoque  loco  obtinere  patet,  nnde  non  male  Tertit 
T^alesiQS  ytrtxorcfQov  vio7entiug,ied  etiam  scripturam, /fi^^xo?  praeferendam 
eae  alteri  Yivvixot; ,  iit  apud  Clement.  Alexandr.  Faedag.  1.  2  p.  m. 
nS.  xa  ^tfi;  r(i  yivixa  ix^^jXvvuv,  quo  in  loco  codex  Falat.  exhibet'y«y-* 
<^xc.  Paalo  antem'  post  i^ostro  loco  pro  xa^&^  fi/iwv  lon.  babet  xa&*  tifiaqf 
(ott  hoc  iTianMtro  di(i>//*$  Tertit  Valesins :  perseeuHoni  —  tneuhuit  i.  e. 
UTayit  opereiB*  Vide  qaae  monait  Vales.  ad  Eus.  H.  E.  V»  21  not.  ^4. 
Adde  Vin,   4  not.   2.  Vin,  14.    Aelian.  V*  H.  II,  30.  «;i*di;OOTro  inl 

Tom.  UI.  7 


98  ECSEBn  PAMPHILI . 

dHvdvy  iniftiJJg  noiovpavtopy  }(aXiii^^  n  xi.nSv  infxoietig  xt- 
vjioicngy  Tig  Sv  iiaQxaauev  ^filv  loyog  iig  Ttiv  iitaiiay  dniyfi- 
a^v  rov  'dilov  iQOfxog ,  xal  na^rjaiag  Ttjg  iig  ^idv  ofjioXoyiaq^ 
tov  ftaHaQiov  itat  iSg  aXtjdjSg  afAvov  dxaxov^  fjiaQTVQog  .* uim^pioL- 
vov  if^h  ^o^  ^Q^  ^V^*^;'.^  ^^^  ^iWQiav.  Snaa^  tolg  naid  Katr- 
ad^iMVj  '9'avf4aaf.dv.  naQid^^fna  tijg  iig  rov  fiovov  ^eiv  evVf- 
fitiag^  nqofii^lvtfi^ipov  ^  Einoatov  hog  ovdinto  rot^ro  xi^g  tov 
mfmtag  '^kmlag  ^v  ■orvicjl/  Uq^tov  fiiv  oSv  ttjg  'BKX^^vwv  nair- 
dilag  ivi%a  KoafiMfjg^  ^},   iivyj^avi  y^Q  nal  td!p  xara  ^aftov  tv 


xfyf  (piXoaotpCav  y  plilosopUae  studio  se  tradidif.  ibid.  "XH,  !•  *Anofvt- 
a^at  nQOi  ay&vaq  dixit  Chrjsostom.  T«  XII. -p*  388.  B.  Spanhem.  ad 
Inlian.  orat.  I*  p.  16  sqq.  h  ^da-vqa  navxodana  ov  Tokfiuiv  unodvfa&(Ut 
Similiter  avfanodvio&ai  apnd  Athen.  I^  12.  .dia  r^y  aqia^Qtxiiv  avr^  avv- 
anBdvovTO ,  cnm  eo  certarunt.  JSf. ]  — •.  3)  Tali'  ngonvXtov  inl  ^et^giav, 
[tta  Val.  cnm  Steph.  H.  3  TTndenam  Christophorsonus  interpjcetatjonem 
suam  exsculpseritj  ignoro.  Sic  enim  yertit:  Qui  quidem  in  festo,  quo 
geniileg  Hecatae  sacrijicare  soleni  y  oninthus  Cacsareae  civibus  admirabiU 
8uae_  in  deum  pietatis  exemplar  proposuii  contemplandum,  Graeca  quideni 
-verbacorrnpta  esse  satis  apparet.  Sed  ieyi  mntatione  locus  restitui  pot- 
est  hoc  modo :  ngo  vwv  nvXoiv  int  &ttoqCuv  unaai^,  etc.  Quam  scripta-| 
ram  in.Yersione  nostra  secuti  sumus.  Confirmat  hanc  emendationem  ipse 
Eusebius  infra  ,  nbi  dicit  cadaver  Apphiani  martj^ris^  quod  in  mare  pro- 
iectut^  fuerat ,  ad  ipsum  littus  Caesariensium  appulisse  iuxta  ipaas  ci^ita^ 
tis  portas.  Nec  aliter  scribitur  in  dnobns  MSS.  •  Taticanis.  Nam  in  al- 
tero  qui'  numero  473  praenotatur ,  legitnr  tov  nqo  nvXwv  etc,  ..  in  alterOi 
Tero»  qui  e  Scoriacensi  bibliotheca  descriptus  est,  *An(pMv6v  (ptifil,  to# 
nqo  nvXSv,  CVeram  lectionem  loci  equidem  nuUam  pntaTi  nisi  aUe" 
rins  cod.  Vaticani  tov  ngo  nvXaiVf  nnde  ita  correxi.  Zimmennannns  aa- 
dacius  inter  ngo  et  nvXoJv  etiam  ToiV  insernit,  tov  ngq  t.£v  nvXoiv  scri- 
bens.  Sed  articulo  Toiv  non  opus  est.  De  Apphiano  Tid.  VaJesii  de 
Tita  scriptisque  Enseb.  Caes.  diatrib.  p.  XXXVIII.  not.  31.  H«  3  — 
4)  ^EXXiivo}v  naiSiiaq  tvixa  xoafiixriq.  lurispmdentiam  ^t  Latinae  lingiud 
p*eriiiam  inteliigit,  qnae  ad  honores  et  magistratus  gerendos  necessariae 
erant.  Erat  autem  Beryti  schola  iiiris  ciyilisy  nt  multi  iam  pridem  ob' 
seryarunt  ex  Gregorio  Thaumaturgo  j.  £unapio>.  Nqnno  et  aliis.  •  Hinc  ett 
igitur^quod  Eusebius  addidit  Yocem  xoafivxriq,  '  Id  est,  saeeularis  literatth 
rae,  Gregorius  Nazianzenus  in  carmine  Nicpbuli  ad[  filiun^  Berytuoi 
Tocat; 

'  06irl^i  kXvihv  ihtVf  vifiwf  Fdb?  AiatMiqnv. 

m 

.  ,  •  ■     -i        •  .  «  •      • 


DB  HARTTlUBirSeALAaS^AE  CAP.  IV.     9§ 

xphpttq  ^^wovf  na^do^op  .K^l  umiPf  mg  iv  TtuauTfi-  nolu  rvlv 
nm^mSv  inp^fitmp  vm^dvt»  ysv6fi0vog »  icai  fiff^  *  tini  cma- 
(t^  toS,.amfM^Tog,  •ftft&'  mo  Tng  tcSt  ^cSatuh^tQilag  dttxtp^t^ 
^lg  Tov  T^OMV^  am^Qoavv^v  f^aferc»;  MOOfAkog  xfti  a^fnvtig 
%al  tvofff^  uata  vonf  mQOvvva  ^)  X^axntviafJuS}  Xoyov  iu^i-^ 
jWy  *€ti  Tov  iavToS  na&dafofywv  fiiov^  El\^i  x^^  f^VI^ 
mtfiaaftivopgi  x«il  Tfjg  ivaxQiS^g  avvou^  MOii^ija<f*  nal  tavztfv 
^  Tou.  n^a^ddvxog  if  ^caiz^g  yevva/ov  .9^g  \^oae^^iaga{^)jj^ 
Tov,  ivkoyofg  av  *al  TOVT'o^notf]jJOfitiv,'  Btr^g  aga  Huyag  ^) 
moxarait  ti^g^Jboitiag  ov%  aarjfjiov  nikM^r  ivT»f&tv  o^fAWf^gvbg -6 
fmlag »  fjiiTa  Ttfv  \inavodov  Tfjg  xara-  t^^v  J^qvzov  T^iiiagy 
m  naTQogr-avT^  Ta^ngoiTHa  tiJj;  naT^i^g  ^dnoff^QOfuvov  ^^  f» 
ik  Te,4pigilv  ti^v  ofta  zt^^nargi  x«i  TOip-T^  'five$  nQoa^iuovat 
movatav  f  Stt  ftfjdi  ifjv  avtotg  idoxH  fuxra  tovg  T^g  '&soai^ 
^Mq   &eafAOvg,    Ilvivfiatt  it  &anfQ  &eitp  xaTeaxvf*^'^og  ^) ,  'xa* 


In  Graecoiiiiii  iiieirelogiis  die  2  ApnUn,  Ampliiaiiiu  dfill  Aed^etio  Draive 
apad  BerTtiiiii  a  b.  Pantphllo  maFtjre  ad  pietatem  ioBtraGtiis  qmm  memo- 
ntur.  >—  5)  KavQi  rov  o^ev^a  'Xgnftmvwfi^  Xoyop.  Hoc  loco  cUgovvta 
postlftm  Tfdeliirpt^  n^nHi^  relngoanxgvra,  '  ^ttae  loctttio  flmilfaris 
ett  Eiuebio.  Sic  tonik  iir  lliie  hmn$  copitis,  et  in  lib;  TII«  cap.  24.  ex 
Dionjafi'  jitezandriiii  libro  adTevsiis  li^epoiem.  —  v  6)  JEt  t»$  aga  Uaj^^q 
hlnurat  tijq  jtvxCaq,  In  codiee  Medicaeo  legititr  ima  toce  'Aqnayaq  l^ 
ipirim.  Iit  Mazarteo  ^A^nteyaq.  Codex  ille  Yaticaiiiu  priore  iHO  rebcaC- 
tioT  scriptnia  Habet  ^t^^aTca;^»?.  Tertiiu  Yero  codex  ▼aVicanns,  qu?  e  Sco- 
meenu  deseriptus^  est ,  praeferC  llagayayAq,  In  Fnketiano  etiam  ^Agnm-' 
fa;  cnm  aspirationo*  Sed  in  miirgine  jBdnotatnm  est  ««^ibendnm  tese 
'J^ujr&q,'  De  Aragit  urbe  Iijctae  niUl  nspiam  legi.  Araxa  quideifel  £7- 
cia»  urbjk'  cdttmenioratnr  a  Ptolemaeo  et  Stephano.  Et  in  condlio  Con« 
itantittopolitakio  inter  episc6p6s'proTiiiciae  Lyciae  qni  «7110^0  subscripse- 
nat,  ultlmns  t^ceiisetur  Tb^i^iifMntts  Ardxenus.  St  sjnodo  qhoqne  Chal- 
cedoaensi  Ledtitinjif  nominatiir'  Araxondti  eftisctfphs.  In  mena^o  Oraecorum 
AmpKianns  ef  Ljdia  orinndus  fnisse  dicitur.  *  C  Adde  Jiuinartum  in  actis 
ttajtyrump.  381  n.  18.  ^^Alias-  a^ttyai  toI  St^dnayaq  ant  tanfdem  ^itqaydq. 
Sed  haecT  etndito  Valeiio  igpotaC?).  Forte  Araxas  legendunr.  Est  quippe 
eias  notoiiAi  ciWtas  episcopalis  in  Ljcia.  An  Fatara  urbs-Ljda^  celb- 
^?  £st  otiam  in  STria  oppiduin  Pagra  dictum.*'  £t  Zimmermannhs 
>d  h.  1.  scripsif:  ,,Num  iittelligendum  de  Paffris,  Coelesyifiae  oppido  ? 
^'  Plia.  n.^ir.  T,  23. '  Dissident  saltem  etiam  in  proTincia^  nomine;  cf. 
Vales.**'*  rf.*l'— ••  7)  XTrtifii^xt  ^-diQ  xwnaxtjftiyoq.  Sic  in  dmnibus  Mbiis 
coQAtAif^siffie  «tarfttAm*  ^st  9   n6c  totoen   dubito  4uiiilegettdum"iit  ^a/c- 

7* 


W  CUSEBO  FAMPHIU 

ifapoMlag,  ofioS  ry  twv  ixKltjoiwp  iM^mphu  yivofiivog  ixiio 
nXiiovg  Svdpag   afia  pjvai^l  ^)  xa2  rixvoig  ooiQijddv  Toig  lidm 


mnmt^  ui  auiem  non  amnia  ^nisterm  obseqmorum  pet  ordinem  agam^  mm 
tifudo  facit  clericorum,  Nam  utique  et  altare  portareut  et  vasa  «uw,  i 
afuam  in  manus .  fundereni  sdcerdoii,  \sifput  videmus  per  omites^  eedetia 
£t  panlo  post :  Maior  enim  ordo  intra  ee  £t  -apud  se  hahet  ei  minoren 
Pre^yter  etnm  et  diaconi  agit  officium  et  exorcistaeet  lector^,  ~  3)  ^Enoq 
KiaT9|?.  Exorcistaram  dn|Aex  Ofittiiuas  fait  in  ecclaila.  fiom,  etad  pni 
gandos  daemODiacos  9  et  ad  catecbumenos  adhibebantiur.  Nec  Tero  senu 
dontaxat  exsnfflabantar  atqae  exorcizabantur  catechameait  Sed  post  fii 
golaa  eatediesea>  discincti  et  eiMalceati  dedace^aiitar  ad  exorcistam,  i 
ab  eo  pargareatar»  t^jriUos  Hierosol^^tanos  in  pracatecheki  «hI  illaiD]' 
Bandos:  tovt;  ino^mofMii<;  di^ov  fJttx^onmfiiliSf  ^r  i/efvoff&fiq^-uili^  inogi» 
a&fiq,  etc,  'Cfar^sostomtis  in  hom. .  l«^'ac|l«fllaBiiaandoa>y  taao  Iv'de<bo^ 
moreitasoribit^  Mulviroq  ^vinir  fitxu  viifnaQ.  i\(iwf  ^iiiwntaUm  {fTmXvaum 
{ffifUq  xa^  unodvoapviq,  yvfivohq  X(d  avvna64voifq  fttvafotfx^tfmviodovftO' 
90V  nqoq  tinq  'i^  i^qniijQovxotv  mtgoTKftnovaii  qnnvaQ^  -£  CiFvSiM*  H,  £, 
TI9  43  p,  2TS.  'Basnage  annall.  «poGtj  eo^.  ad  a*-2ttL -.  JEfaieit/lor^/.  at, 
Oennlid.  Massv  de  dogniatt.  eeclassi  c^  .XXXI.  Smter.TkQm  T.  I.  p, 
1150  sqq.  Da  dwsoy^cKfitf,  i^oqniaxtyi}  ei>  iTta^xtatfiq,  i^oguCteiv  Bt  inoQnC- 
J^Hv  Tid.  S^bmngi^sA  lustin.  M.'  Apolo|p;  II.  c.  Sp.  1>  ed.  Hutchtn* 
^^Qnod  ad  isla^yocabcda  inoqmaT&»',  Bt  i:toQ*^owsq  attinet,  Tix  credii 
eteph»  lusiinum^itA  potltts,  qnMtat' i^aQHtaruv,  ont  i^oQni^vTtq  scn» 
psisse,  aut  cette' ifo^tat&v  et  ifoQni^ovviq,  qnnm  fa^m8^fUo^,  aade 
Hla  derirantory-a^^rari  oossfiet.  "  ^a  taman  •  ex  «oiiciUo  «fwidam  inoQ- 
n^nv  etiiiotQmavff<:  affemntar,  «eriptaran»  lllam,  licet  rationiwmnino  re-, 
pngnantem,  retidfere'  Tolait.  Repetifar^adem  etiam  iafira  ^tg,  243.  21. 
nbi  tamen  et  i^OQxG^Hv  osarpatnm  t^.<*  Similiter  Corneliaa  in  epistola 
ad  Fabianam  apnd  Eos.  H.  £.  TI,  43«  i^oQHtavaq  Sh  Mui  ^va/vuataq 
habet  sed  mox  1*  1.  oq,  inqidty ^ poti^vfttvo^  vnb  viSv  inoQktOTuiv»  Ad| 
qaae  yeiliaStroAias  in  edit.  Oraeoa  £useb.  aot.>49.i  ^fhrean  ^s  leA 
gen^m  putat  i^oQKtav^Vy-sediitoQHtaTwv  apnd  Sync^Jllt¥n  ^ijuoque  ae 
Nieephoru^m  legiiur,*^  Adda  TIHy  6  p.  23.  avayvttat&v  Tt  nai  inoQ' 
ntaT&v,  HO-^  '^yAvdQtiq  ufiu  fvv^lS,l  nal  ti^HVtitq^ '^  ILn.  iis  mnltos 
faisse  qoi  Chrisfiim  abaegaTeMmt, '  docet  Ensebias  '^n  «erma^  2.  de  re- 
snrrectione  his  iretblrt  In  AtOioiihmortstk  iSkt  urHeaomttim^  fuidam  eX' 
stiUt  mavtyr»  Jstet  peregrinus  •  adtfeneraf  4Ho,  Cum  auteii'iiaotari  a  iem^ 
pestatibus  ilJant  iund  viderei  civiiaiem  {invanerat  enini"iain  'mUlfos  mtlites 
eeoidisse  cechsine), '  mon  est  passus-  dare  dinMo  ut  enuharei,  Sed  exutian' 
iam  iudiaem  de  his  qui  fuerani  superirti,^  adgrediiur^.Viinfaciens,  regno 
vero  oaptOy  et  diciti  mon  reeedes  laetus.  -  Hobei  Mm  deus  4HiiinfS'^ui  sih 
perari  non  possunt,  ludex  autem  ehrius  iw  victoria  eoruim  fui'  fuerant  sih 
peratiy  sss  Uiarum  imbecittiiate  aesiimans  Sansti  csnsiaMiiHn,  praeeipii,  «***" 
tmiifc^.    K^  aportebai  enim  dminsm  Usumsins-vi^tave  pscsdere^    loft^ 


DE  MARTTRIBUS  PALAESTINAE  CAP.  U.     Oi 

kg  ngqiTioPTag  n  xo2  dv^ovTag  ividdvf  avvnQHSxov  ^ytjaafitvo^ 
tiv  ^iavj  ^tiXio  O^iooipdag  nQO&Hfsi^  xdx^hoig  [liyaXi]  ffoiv^  ic<- 
tfoYoig  inmkrfTM*  jivxog  di  rrjg  roXfAfjg  Hvixtv  avlXfjif^ilg, 
jfvvatOTarog  il  ntairig  SXXog  dTiodidii%rai  fAaQrvg  rfjg  dXtjdiiag, 
U^iot^vaiAtvov  fdg  %ar  avrov  rov  did  nv^og  ^dvarov  rov  di^ 
mroVf  q}a$dQtS  ngoatini^  jccri  dia&ioH  iS  fidXa  nQod^vfiordry 
'v,¥  dnoifaa&v  donatnclig  naradi^dfAivog  ^  dndyerau  JSJrd  TijT 
a^ita  nQoadiiraiy  rtjg  n  vXfjg  GVfine<fOQf;fJiivfjg  in  avr^,  xa) 
tiv  fiiXXovrojv  vCfdntHv  r^v  nvgdv  rfjv  paaiXioDg  inmagSv- 
li;  ^)   inlnQ^v  ex J^/o^tVoov ,  nov  fio^  to  nvg  ^) ,  ifioa  *  juxl 


ibeni»  «i«n»   eum-  mmfda  4^rmtnta    m^^ebai^   eilunia    mm  vimeeati,, 

fiuuUa  ommbus  hie  fm  faeraai  euperaii*     Omieadem  etUm  ne  ttibieretaf 

edwia  eua  per  uikim§  ivtius  vieioriam,  ei  repu1an$  agud  ee^  quia  ei  iu  eioif^ 

iiit  fiais  eurreuimm  tfttaeritury   et  quia  «t  isie  viceriif   uee  ui  vieii  erutti 

fdfuenttii  e/tperaiij  utnverga  ei  ieemetsia  adutaveri  ietbei*     VoUtie  ettim 

feeiere  hittettem,  ei  eettH»  lorqttebaij  ei  4euiibm§  imitmbaitKr,  ei  mauibue 

ior^eiUium  ^euae  preieudebai  mauus,  «f  ^  ipsa  ira  eiiam  de  eede  motfeba-^ 

Ur  tua,  ete.     Haee  ideo  Iiic  aildaxi}  qvia  Emebfiu  B^ster  koe  in  lilM 

fii  eit  de  martyribiu  Palaeftinae)    de  tormentis  Romano  illatis  niiiil  di» 

st.  ^    5)   2hv  fiaatX^uq  iTUTtu^rzo^,     Galeriam  eaesarem  inteUigi  pato« 

[Confirmat  hoe  PitedentiiM  in  lijrmno  X.  t*31.  Croleriue  utV»  fetrie  Jlomt4V* 

wt  ttetum^   ete.    H,  3    N^  IHoeietianas  qaidom>  Nlcomediae  morabatar* 

CHMies  aatem.9  Velat  apparitores  qnidam  ao  miniatri»   per  limitem  dia- 

carrebaaf*    Certe  b^e  nnno  qoo  coepta  est  persecatio^  mense  Aprili  Dio- 

dedairas  mmu  com  Galerio  degebat  Nicomediae,    nt    testatnr   Easebioa 

is  libro  octavo.    Sed  et  ^aliqoanto  post  ooeptam  perseeationem,  tanc  cum 

Kicomedienso  palatinm  de  caelo  tactnm  conflagraTity  Dipcletianns  ibidem 

Tenabatar,at  docet  Constantinas  in  oratione  ad  sanctoram  fioetam*.  9*^*^'® 

Aadochiae   adesse   non   potnit^   tune   ciim  Romanas  ignis  snpplicio  con* 

deauiatas  est.  Id  enim  contigit  circa  initiam  persecationis.  Occisu&quippe 

eit  Romanas   decimo  qninto   Calendas  Decembris,  com  aliqaot  menaibos 

ia  carcete  dotentas  Inisset,  qaemadmodum  testatar  Easebius.  ^    6)  JIov 

/to»  %o  :ii,q,    AEiror  noUam  igaas  eaelitos  extincti  fieri  mentionem ,    tiui^ 

Uc  taa  in  menologio»    ifmod  tamon  miraenlnm  eleganter  exaggerat  £a- 

Kbias  noster  in  sermone   2«   de   resnrrectione  bis  Terbis;     Cum  auiem 

aiunerentur  sartnemia  et  eattmae ,  ad  veioeiiaiem  ttipoie  flammae ,  vel  quod 

tgni  eyta  videttiur  ad  imeetisiottem  f  impottebaiur  auiem  viuetts  immolatio  im 

t^*    Maee  ctim  iia  ageremiurf  ttou  auiem  lottge  abeteei  eiviias ,  ut  tesia» 

*v<w  vmtef»*,  eiyforie  quia  quidam  de  Judaeie,  aui  oHi  Mmiues  dieebaut^, 

^  fH  bonm  deuef  forie  prt^eremtibtts  JRtdtteis  ires  pueros »  et  dicetuibme 

f^  uib  tuibis  taiuahamimr  u  flamuma  forttaeie  ardetUist   ieti  autem  itrdemi, 

-^  CMb*  doJHMM  iubei  mubibuk  eoromari  eeelum*    uidumpUu»  auiem  Mm#f 


«3 


EUSEBU  PAMPmU 


f:a7ra  Xiynv^  uvdxkfjrog  nfog  fiaffd/a  ytyyirat  ^),  oiaivorig 
vnofilrj^tiooftfvog  xoXaau  Ttjg  yloitTfig*  ^g  inoxoni^v  dvd^Hc 
ratct  vnoftiivoigf  fQyoi^  Snaatv  vnfdii^ev^  oti  dii  '&iiec  duva^ 
to7g  orinoTovv  ^^aA^xrot'  vnig  ivaePiiag  '  vnoftfvovaiv  iniX 
qtQi^ovau  TOvg  novovg^  ual  t^^v  ngod^vfiiav  inirQQOivvvaa  naQ 
CTata&,  3fad^d)v  yovv  Tfjv  viov^ylav  Ttjg  HoXaaimg^  ntal  f*^  xo| 
TaJtkayilg  6  ytfvadag^  dafiivmg  ngov^aXixo  ttiv  ykwTTov,  nqo 
^VfiOTara  ivtQin^  naQi^aiv  avT7}v  To7g  anoTifJLvovai*  Ji^i-d*  lij 
%ifAO)Qiav  ^)   iig   diOfid  fikti^itgf    nXilaTov  Ti  avToi^i  novtj&tl 


grnmdime  ii  imbre  mtmodufn  vekenunti$  ei  addetti  venioB  etd  ee2^ 
€em  emieeionem  eorum,    Neque  enim  aceendi  fitmmnm  permiititf   vehemen^ 
iicrem  oetendens  kam  virtuiem^fiiem  apud  MnhjfimtMmn    ULewL  tumit  edem 
Pxndeiitiiia  in  agone   Romeni.  r-"    7)  'AHotknitoq  si^oc  peukUa  .ylyi^tti\ 
in   Ovaeoomm  weikologioy    die  1&  KoreaiMs  im  ntpplicii  eoau&atafifi 
nic  vefertiur&    Itmque   tponte  iudieem  adtene^   etatim  ignie  eujrpUcio  com 
demnaturm    Quod  eum  cognoivieeet  IHooletianue  >  .  igni&  fuidem  poenam  re^ 
moviiy  eed  liftgmtm  exeidi  iueeit,    Eqtehie»  Tero  aostelF  ia  eeeBone  Bnprij 
cilato  rem  ita  naiuii  t    iFit  iurhela  nom  levis,    Hkatiiniur  tyramto »    fuie 
OMrtyre  irmdiia  ^gni  eoeban  indignuSum  eeiy  et  quia  coeieetis  jnex  suos  qiti 
in  terra  Aahuniur  d^kndii»    Baee  cum  audissei  itfraumus^  ut  eum  valde  iu^ 
iWifliw  defenderei  euum  faetam  f^  liuguam ,   iubei  iudici  imn  non  debere 
iuegari  eutii  ad  dewm,  eed  fsium  j^fuom  Kberavii  deue  dimioi  debore,    Ju 
nosier^  igiiur  Jinamas   vehti   ex  igne  dimtiiiiiwr»    htdex  erniem  biandien» 
fyronnof  inaeftti  neeeio  fuid  ntemm  advevsue  eaeuimmy  mddene  admummiiemeei 
adndrutiom*    Quid  emm  faeitl  prmeoipii  Ungumm'  fum  fkermt  ioeuius  rJ 
hominemy   eoquod  aan  negaverai  deum^  ineidi*    DiMentit  igiM  ab  EvseJ 
bio  auctor/^meiielofii»    Nam  ,£iis^iiu  ait  &omaniim  imperatom  eententl 
tia  dimiMnm  ivmue  ,   eed  iadicem  in  gi»tiam  inkperatons  iuMiMe  nt  Ro-| 
mano  lingna  praeoideretnr.  Anctor  rero  menologii  ait,  imp.  ignia  qoidem 
(iippliciam  a  maetyre  remonMO,  sed  lingnam  ei  abseindi   praeoepisse« 
Qnod  mihi  ▼^risimiliiu  videtnr»  —    8)  Me^  t^  T^fiet^r^    Kt  hlc  mkafi 
anbit,  omiMiim  eMO   ab  Eiuebio  ingons  iflad  mieaenlsm,   bominis  post 
Httgaae     praeeisionem     adhnc     loquentis.       De      ^ao     Ptndentins     in 
egone    b.  Romani,    Cbrjisostomns    in    diudins    sermottibns  4e  Romsne 
martTrey    qnornm    tamea    seemoniun    posteiiov   Aon    est   b.    Cbrjso* 
ttomi,     nt  ex  stilo  appaaet.    Deniqae  Easebias  ipse  in  sennone  2.  de 
lesarreotione :    u^ducebatur  Rouumus  ad.eareerem    {mddtbmi  autem  et  hoe 
bimndus  md  tffrmtmum  iudex )   qui'  istam  oot^ortdem  Ungumm  nou.  hahebaU 
£eeium  eei  autem  nobie  y    ^a  in  apoeiolos  epiritus  Knguas  ut  ignem  di- 
visii  ei  donavii»    Sed  ittud  non  vidimue »  eed  mudivitnue  ei  oredimms,    Quod 
Wutem  dieturus  sum ,  tmtki  vuUue  sun*  iestes*    IHeitur  tfuia  bemtus  iste  Ro' 
tnmnuSf    dum   mdhue  eameam  kabtbai  Unguamy  eitnHia  Mosi  iofuebaierf 
hoe  eei  btdbuiieuei  ei'  non  oompoeiie  ie^fuene»    Dam.aiBkue  iMerei  ielem 


< 


DE  MARTY1UBUS  PALAESTINAE  CAP.  It.    93 

I 

I  ■  ,  ■ 

fHovoif,  riXog  rijg  UQX^^^S  itnooaetriQldog  ')  tnwxiatigj  %at& 
ro/i/fofifViyy  SmQiaw  ***)  tcSp  iv.  xolg  diOfiolg  napvaxv  navtmp 
&iv^igiag  dvaxfjQVX&ilatjg  y  '  fiovog  vno  nivti  Kivtjifiata  afA<pm 
ti  nodi  diarad^ilg ,  iv  avi^  mtfiivog  r^  ivAMf  Pqox^  ntQifikri'' 
fiki  wg  Mal  imno&ii^  (AaQtvQl<a  ^atinoafA^i^&ri.  *AlX  ovtdg  y^ 
11  xttc  '')  vniQOQMg^  Ofnog  IIala$otiv6g  <Sv^  iv  IIalaiaTivo7g 
i^g  av  ihj  fAaQtvaiv.  aQid^fiiJa^&ai.     Tavia  fiiv  itii  nQcottf  '^) 


fi^iaiiiy  trot  haibuf.     Cum  autem  eareerem  tmgreduibaiury  euHoi  careerit 

■ftm^ovtl  £um )-  guod.  ei  eeset  nomen.    JSt  certe  Utera  etiam  his  qui  valde 

tmfoiiti  recte  Jo^uuntwr^  impedit  ad  loquendum»     Nunc  mrtem  Romanut 

ni»d*u  Ungua,  ^[uam  eum  haberety    recte  loqui  non  poierat,  spiritu   lin^ 

puu  loquituTy  ei  vaJde  rectiesimey    €t  diciti   Romanu»  dicor,     Et  paidO 

poit:    Jfom  euim  temei  locuiue  iucuity  sed  conferebai  eum  aUis  de  cruee  H 

mkno  Ckrieti ,  et  hoc  muitis  metfsiius  in  earcere  constitutus*  —    9)   Tij$ 

ttd/aij;  tlxooofTijQCSoq,    Hic  lociu  inprimis  notandns  est,  quippe  qni  an- 

um  quo  coepta  eit  perseastJO  Diocl^tiani,  apertissinie  designat.  Ait  enim 

EuAiiis  anno    1.   persecntionis  acta  esse  imperatoris   ricennalia.     Qnod 

cadere  non  potesi  nisi  in  enm  annnm  5  qno  Diocletianns  oeties  et  Blaxi* 

utBiu  septies  Qon^oles  fnemnt.    Hoo  enim  anno   qni  fuit  Ciiristi  d03* 

lui  aanns  20    Diocletiani  a  die  15    Calendas  Octobris.     Quippe  hic  pri- 

au  foit  imperii  dies  DiocletiaDi ,  Carino  II.  et  Mum^riano  coss.  Christl 

^,  nt  scribitur  in  chronico  Alexandrino.    Porro  non  le-vis   nascitur  dif« 

fioltas  ex  eo  quod  dicit  l^usebins,  Romannm  die  17.  NoTembris  inartj» 

liut  consamm^se ,  cnm  Diocletiani  Ticennalia  agerentnr.    Ex  qno  seqni 

ndetnr,  primum  diem  imperii  Diopletiani  cadere  in  mensem'  Noyembrem, 

tim  sntem  in  Septemlrem ,  nt  tradit  anctor  clironici  Alexandriui.    Qnare. 

Mteiie  est,    nt   Tel  apnd  Ensebinm,  yel  in  chroiiico  Alexandrino  enrov 

ot  admissqs  in  mensis  nomine.    Misi  forte  dicamns  Diocletiaai  Ticennalia 

Mls  iaisse  Antiocfaiaoy   non   eo  ipso    die  qui^  erat  natalis  imperiiy  sed 

pnio  secias.    Sic  Ensebius   in    ckronico   tradit»   Ticennalia    Constantini 

«cla  etie  Nioomediae ,  et  seqnenti  anno  Romae  edita«  —     10)  Kata  Tijr 

fofifyiiiptfp  dugfttv,     Moris   erat  apnd  Romanos,   nt  in  qulnqnennalibns 

>e  deMBnalibns  imperatommy    leTiornm  criminnm  rei  Tinculis  solTeren* 

^f  Biiia  ad  hoc  iaperatoris  lege,   quam  indulgeniiam  Toeabant.    Vide 

litahna  ia  «edice  Theodosiano  de  indnlgentiis  criminum.  Graeci  Jianc  in- 

dt^ntian  Tocant    itaqiuv»    Glossae    TOteres:    ^ilo.    Sbt^iu   induigentia* 

Eisiai  apid  Cassiodomm  in  libro   X.  aub  finem ,  formnla  indulgentiaey 

^vs  eButtabat  praefectns  praetorio.  —    11)  Ei  utd  recte  scriptnm  esse 

P>Mt»  Vere  enim  ooneeditnr  ilinm  v-xt^oQior  i.  e.  extra  patriam  passnm 

faine.  Gf.  quae  aonui  ad  YII»  dO  not.  27.  H.  —    12)  "Eri^  ngwT^.  Cf. 

^^22.  dissert  Gjprian.  XX^u.  73.    Pagi  ad  a.   304  b.  XY.   XTI. 

^f^»  aet,  laart.  p.  279  a.  10.    H. 


^i 


94  EUSEBU  PAMPHIU 

vavzov  amuXf0&ti  -riv  Tg6noPf   irara  /wpoip  %i$p  tiig  ixxhiai 


KE*AAAION  r. 

I 

/Jtvtigov  if  itovg  diaXaPoptogy  nal  dtj  oqtodQotiQOv  inita^i 
Tog  TOv  %ad^  '^fAiav  noXtfiOVf  tfjg  inagx^^^  ^yovfievov  TTjvMa 
OvQ^avov  y  yQa/Afiatmv  tovrco  nQoixov  paaihKwv  nfipotTfjxoro 
iv  oTg  xa&o^ixcp  nQoatdyfiat$  ndvtag  navdijfifl  Tovg  xaTCc  not 
^vHv  Ti  xa2  anivdnv  rotg  iiddXoig  ixilivixOf  TifiO^iog  iv  Tu 
noXfi  tfig  JlaXatativfjg  fivQtag  «vatXug  paadvovg,  inl  ndac 
Xinro)  xal  fiaX^axM  nvQi  naQado^ilg,  doxtfi^^v  yvfiaiafTUTfjv  t 
niQi  to  'd'i7ov  yvfjaicjtdtfjg  ivai^iiag  dcd  tijg  ngog  ndvTU  vn 
fAOvfjg  naQaaxdv ,  tdv  tSv  UqovUojv  tijg  '&ioafpdag  ti&Xfjti 
atiqtavov  dnfjviyftajo,  Tovt(fi  d*  Sfia  yivvaiotdzfjv  i'vatat 
inidnldfiivoi  ^Aydnvog  nal  »J  nad^  Vf^dg  Sikka  '),  ^fjQiOig  < 
poQuv  Xttt id&KdaOfjaav*  Ta  inl  tovtoig  rlg  iddv  ovk  i-Oavfi 
aiv ,  fj  xal  aHofj  fta&oiv  ovx  i^inXdyrj ;  Ildvdjjfiov  yaQ  toi  t( 
i&vdiv  ioQtfjv  ftai  avvrjiyng  '&iag  dyovtoiv^  fUtd  tdiv  aXXcug  a 
TOtg  anovdaCoftivoiv  *),   xal  Tovg  dQriatg  ^tjQtoig  KazauQi^iw 


Cap.  III*  1)  Ka^  ^ftuq  OixXa,  Non  rine  cansa  Iiaec  Terba  E 
sebins  addidit  ^  xa&^  ^fiaq,  His  enlm  Terbis  indicare  TOlnlt,  Thecla 
banc  ab  iUa  TOtere  Thecla  quae  comes  fnit  Panli  apostoU,  distiiigne 
dam  esse.  In  menaeo  ad  diem  19.  Angnsti  haec  Thecla  Tocatnr  ^  B\ 
^iJTiq ,  qnod  qnid  sibi  Telit  nescio.  Nam  Thecla  de  qna  hic  agitar,  P 
laestinensis  fuit,  non  ex  Bizna  nrbe  Thraciae.  Fleri  tamen  potest, 
Tfaecla  cnins  hoc  loco  meminit  Ensebins,  e  Thracia  fnerlt  orianda,  N 
qne  enim  omnes  quornm  hic  martyria  ab  Ensebio  refemntnr,  Palaesti 
fnere*  Neqne  in  hoc  libro  de  Palaestinis  martyribo»  aglt  Eas^im ,  S( 
de  iis  qni  in  Palaestina  martjrinm  pertnlernnt.  —  2)  Meta ,  vuir  aXXt 
avvolq  anovdat^ofifvm:  Christophorsonus  legit  t&v  uXXtitv^  et  in  nent 
genere  accepit.  Sic  enim  Tertit:  Intei^  dlia  fuae  magnopere  ipsis 
optaiis  erant  ad  ebnfemplandpm»  £go  Toro  In  mascnlino  genere  haec  di 
existimo,  de  bestiariis  scilicet  nobilioribus,  qnos  popnlns  sommo  faTO) 
proseqni  solebat.  Cuinsinodi  erat  iUe  qnem  populns  Constantinopoli  h 
Mclamatioiiibnfl  posoebat:    CtudeK  hetUae  artifex  parabobu  compomaiu 


DE  KARTYRIBUS  PALABSTINAE  CAP.Uf*    OS 

^¥aittvang.  wQa  mLQb-  t^  9^^^ff»  vHtvtuA  rov  d^i^fiiv  ij^ 
w  0  fiiv  Jlovuxog  va  fivog  t]»^ ,  ovofia  TifiiXaogy  6  it  i%  Tq^ 
loilMr^»^  0o$viitfjgy  diQvvai4iq  ixaXuTO,  ixiQog  d*  amiiv  tijg  iv 
tmaQXftk.  nc^fo^Hiag  vnoSMtMvogf  ^l^mfivkog  ^v  Hal  tovti^  nQoa'* 
p^kf  duo.TS  iTil  Tovvoig  ,^iyvnrioi^  Jldtia^g  '^  x«t  *^Xi^avr 
1^^';  ml  aXkog  lovwip^  avvdwfiog  *AKi^civdQog  TtSv  dnd  JTdCfjgf 
U  ti  nvvtjyfalov  ovv  ^)  dvuvm  fiikXovT^  t(o  OvQ(iQtv(p ,  ivdji" 
Hni;  nQOTtQOv  Tag  avTwv  }^lQag^  (&g  dv  t^v.  dyav  atifi^vi»av 
v^\  TO  fiaQTVQiOv  nQoOvfiiaVf  dQOfiaio^  nQoaiaat,  XQiana- 
pi  Gq£g  ifAoloYOvvTig,  did  ji  T-^g  nQog  jicivva  ?a  diivu  9ra- 
^alfmg,  ot&  ^ijdi  Tag  TUiv  ^fjQiiov  inifioXdg  oi  t^v  iig  Toy 
Nti  okav  •&idv  ivaipaav  avy^ovvrig  xaTinvii^aaiv^  inidiiHvv^ 
pMu  JvTiHa  fiiv  iig  ov  tiJi/  Tvxovaav  xazdnXrj'^iv  avxov  t9 
m  ig/0¥Ta  xal  Tovg  dfiq>*  avvov  xaTaatriaavTig ,  diafAOtTfjQlijf 
Mahi^wvTa^f  fiiT  ori  nokldg  di  rjfiiQag  dviiv  avzolg  dkhov 
mcilifivTOiv  f  tov,  fiip  xai  nQO  avTtav  dnvaTg  xal  noixtXaig 
i/hi  n^ouQov  xad-*  iTiQag  ofioldyldg  iva&li^aavTog  paadvokg^ 
Jfmog  xal  aurcji  ovofia  ^v^  tov  di  Tdg  tov  aoifiaTog  avTOig. 
jj^la^  diaxovovfiivov  f  ovOfia  di  xat  jovTtp  Jiovvaiog,  ol  ndvxig 
pi  ytpofi^vot  701^  aQi&f^dvi  iv  Vf^iQa  fn^i  Tdg  xiqiaXdg  av^ig 
V  amijg  KaiaaQilag  dnOTtfAVOVTaVy  JvavQOV^  fifjvog  rjfiiQa  ti^ 
i^Ht  xttl  iixddi  y  ii  nQo  ivvia  KaXavdiav  u^nQiWoiV  Ixal  avTij 
tKda  iTvyxaviv»  'JSv  tovto)  fHTa^oXrf  Tig  t^v  xQaTOvvvoDv,  av- 
nv  d^  Tov  ndvTuiv  dvoivdTOi ,  xal  tov  fiiT   avrov  diVTiQov^  ini 


«  legitur  iii  histona  ecclesiastica.  Paolo  post  lego  imdei^acf d-ai  eam 
(^^tophonono  ec  Sayilio.  [  Zimmermannas  dedit  imdt£^eo&(u^  Sed 
Vileni  lectionem  utpote  dilficiliorem  non  patayi  «fse  matandam.  fl«] 
-3)  Jlavatq,  In  codice  Maz.  et  Med.'  scribitar  Ildtia^q,  Ita  etiam  in 
Mice  Fok.  In  menologio  Graecoraih  qaod  edidit  Caniaius ,  die  15« 
Xartii  pro  Faesi  Pablias  didtar.  lHuvatq  Zimmerm.  Paalo  ante  pro 
^fioko?  lon.  habet  2V»x(fAao«.  JBr.]  —  4)  Ovv  h.  1.  eodem.modo  qno 
^tinonun  iffiiur,  inquam,  sed,  itaque  constractionem  plaribos  Torbis  in* 
'^ettis  abraptam  resamit.  Yid.  Mat^ihiae  ausfiihrl,  griech.  Grammti-' 
^  P>  1273.  1296.  Eiusd.  Miscell.  philoU.  II,  2  p.  90.  Cf.  Goerenx.  ad 
^er.  de  fin.  I,  6,  16.  Platarch.  Ljsander  c.  IIL  init.  Eodem  modo 
^  positmn  eat  apad  Eoseb.  H.  £.  V,  24  p.  114.  Pv^  ^^  ftityia   6  fituqo» 

^'?oi;  sKrrtfr  vftuv  JIoXvugdTfjq , —  ivfifiv*  fyut  ovr  x,  X.,  obi  per- 

Y^  poft  Ivfitjv  pmiettim  collocaiiiiit  Valeaiiu,  Stvothiiu  et  ipse  2i»- 


1Q6 X  i  ^LMfmiaFJiiiismu! 


••?i/'  t- 


'«•^        »\  V      .     ,       •      ^     ,  t  4  .      -,...    ^  .   ».k   ..  .   . 


*-         •  -  V       ,    .  ^  .  ,      . 

KEOAAAION    g.        ■ 


•<  '   *     •  I . .. 


JaPotov   arnffipQnapf   rj  yiiroit   tcp  fjifjvog  Jiov  Hvtaotj  .ngoaaj. 
]pizov  ^(Qay  uaxd  Tijy  .avi^v  Kaio^QHav  ^   ypaif^  wgi  dXrj^ 
jS^iOv.,„ctjijgi!,fiii,  ToS   TifQai^vqv,  Maiki4vov  naQOvtog  xal  dii 
't^Sg^  tvii^«o»:^UoTJfio«^»Mm(  ntmA  f^>  vip  ItfofAivfip-avTOv  f 


*^)  7^y  4txa(7T9j»  alaxvvtj'nal  uyifiCi^  nfQiSuXdv»    Hnias  loci  explicatio  ( 

.* i-i..i.«  >  ..j.  .(         .'     •.    *'•     , .      • 

menaeo  GraQcoram  petenda  est,  m  quo  Aede^ias  Hieroclem  praefecta 
Aegypti  in  Chii^stianos  saeTientem.  pugno  dicitor  percnssisse.  (X  dk  AU 
<yt05j  (y.  ,-4^.«Ja»fog«tf;  tJ  xaT  ^tyv^rov^  to*$  tou  /aAxoD  ^>Ta>l>lo<;  « 
XquajuQoviievoq,  iuuS^  tov  aq^ovra  ^MqoMX^a  %ufiviQpvfnvov  roiq  X^kjtu 
vovg  i&tuaavo,  iavTov  aaxt^ijoac,  avToyeQoK;  tov  uQyovra  ^TvxpfV*  Onti 
in  hoc  J^i^^ii  1,qcq  attfiCa  qa|deni^.designa.|  ferber^  .qniluu  ia.<^ex  affecti 
est  ab  Aedesio.)  aiaxvvri  yerp  denptat  conTicia,  qnibos  Aedesius  iud 
ceui  ipsmn  appetiit,  Utromqae^  ai^t^m  Jindicat  Eosebias^  bis  Terbis:  h 
fOiZ  're  xcxl  fg/oft^  Toy  dikaarriv  etc.  Ipq  .Hierocle  aatem  p;raefecto  A< 
l^^ti  qui  innumeris  Christianorum  caedibas  nobilitatos  estj  loqannti 
£piphanius  et  Lactantius.  Hic  est  Hierodes  adyersns  quem  .£asebias  nt 
ster  librum  soiapsit.  PprrQ..h»oc_iElvuiebii  no^tri  locum  metephrastes  e( 
dem  prorsns  modo  explicuit:  J^t  hauc,  Miqait,,  ^ttlamiijat^  y  incid 
tis  Mieroclem,,  qtntotam  ^eg^tum ,  tfflimf^trabat,  ^mrc  c^  in  deimm 
fvres  iniuriis  sqevientem  animadvertisset ,  sanctasque  dei  vir^nes  tradenlt, 
ienomlmSj  nfic  tantqm  iniquitatem  perferre  posset  ^  simUe  fraterno  faci» 
aggreditur^  '  Kamque  divino  repletufi  xelo  proceditp  4t  verhis  ac  factis  Hu 
^roclem  eonfundit,  Matm  enim  sua  piagas  HU  in  os  infligit^  humit/ue  su 
pifmm  pro^terwii  et  caedit,  ac^moneif  ne  audeai  eonira  natuw  Ug^y  ^ 
s^;rvps>  ojfendere, 

""   'Cap.    TI*    1)  Karit  '^  ^ftiqav»    Dodwett,   dissert.  Cyp.  XI.  b*  ^ 
«^timat  Maxiiiiiiiiim ,  ittpot«  ai  Dioeteiiaao  'caetttrem  coustittetmii)  ^^^ 


DB  HARTTIHilJa  l^iklLAiimsriK  CAP.  Yl.    Wt 

kl  pu(taid^i:^t  ntii  Wi^ti,  i^^  «Of/ev^  tmlg 

drmgTM  ^i^iliiMiil^tQ^^fi^filtiil^Q  rpv^y^f^oijiUig  ^}*wot^  oifii^ 

^^^^^^^^^^  •••  •»**  •>!*'' 

...  •  .  -  h 

«ttlem  unqaam  «111111  celebrasf  e.  Diodetlaiii  enim  natalis  imperii,  nt  di- 
[«mT}  erat  XII.  Cal^  Decembr.  teste  Lactant.  de  mort.  perteee.-^E^TIIy  1» 
ll.-  2)*£in^x^o$q  ttal  fftaiiaaxCaiq*    Pantomirao»  ititelligit  et  pegma. 

mi&eeS)  tpd  *»  mtigiillleii  qniimsqttb  e^o^biM  pOpiAo.^esli&eiMiiitiir ,  ^ 
im  Claildiaima  in^llM^  d^ -eoiiliilaftf  Thebdeiei.  [PfiUe!^  4iiieA  thm. 
Siepb.  icripfi  f&^,  9n9i  ptfb  Bmpntit  8ihi .  qHod  fel  Zimmc^^citm  T^K 
nhibut.  PerpeMm''';  tit  eqtiidem  plito.'  Fi  enim  taioeem  y '  ^i<  eotaiodd 
npiiciri  locam' pbafe  si  simpficiler  "Hffv;  'legMfep,  $a^  Smi  "B^Mtu  lum* 
piTJt  nm  Vllf^  7.  qvamTi»  pMd^instfleftd^ri  iigttlAcalSei^. -''SigtiiAeat 
om  iU  Hrvff^jddeMAMi^,  K06l'te«lk*^iitra  «f  apttd  ipsoMr't«1ltfM,'  aXijpiAi 
ntione,  Ifid:  '^aHa^^iU-t  4tm^VlkrJr)gf4e^i  I  0radita10^'.^.  »9M  net.  ^ 
eUmueft/ad^mMHd.  IT,  T.^^t^.^TomV^IIf.  p.^^<ititfl<>£o5iM»..t|«  Phv^ 
!•  271.  ff.'3>  «^  '5)  -V^vj^a/ei»^ Ik?  gMritiS'tfe  f rtrtiws^  '^ocalmiBaiy  t^m-qv«< 
>iIo  amel^j^r,  ^u^i^/*?.  '"IHaid*  Wde  i^fte  '4lo«ie^llpi|itanMit  '^^wif 
4«.  id  Itiliatt.-^rat. '  I.  p4  9^  iq»  "Voi^  &xov9fWitQ  ^x^efdf^vxiq  .KA 
\itm,  «a  «Shiriind;  Hi^pel.  p.*  '22$.^- J!r<^i  ««^miittrAv  de  ««dieadili 
foiftt.  p.  115.-119.^^.  W.'cf^<upen'<6h9i6rf^ni^  BUi» 

ser.  Od^^^V,  567.  '*£V  V$*'«y&t^)^e*i»  d^i^<>Ad(;ci«;  Sta:  oft  ^MWt  y^ 
jior  o^pTiif  iiM  "t^y '^/i^v^oV  ^''^«tijTf^-kttl  lEoAvxc^ffOT  (4ieri^i^'ettim  Hof 
Senu;  c^^2r#f^^oto  li)am^oi^a9')$4T6i$  ^«fixi^^o?  tftfiifen^l-^t^ciri^v;^^»!^ 
i»^^ei5ii)t^,'*jtff.'=Ody8S.  Vir,  lI9.')y*-4**^  i5rX'Xa  'xa^^nigN^  -Ivi^otai/  E«t*^ 
«!•'  vt/vri^.  •©^«*"i*  x«kJ  fto^Q^&q  'V^qti  »of^'  tW'!!RIt6^  4M^o^^ei>Wili 
\(^tA,^y*^l^}^-^  i^dvAfvi9''al%&  T^y  '^vx^^r  ^ire^^-loTi*',  ^a^CJ^ 
IBrjToim^  d^ffw^  «iJrcl^^i-^y^^aywyfiV.  *Xeiidp«2TWem(Mpr. -IBli 
10,  6.  S  d^'  /iViliirra  i^v^ifaj^Vyei  <j*a  Tfjq  otffemq  TBvq^iHv^Qih^^  x,  -H 
Pn  qao  piialb  ^st  Ugitor:  dOWotlt  tM^tt  x  i  q '^  t¥  toXq^i(A^^vok^:  Gff. 
&»n.  Uid(//'3t!&]ioph.  H.  ▼:  'il/oidfoiyitp  et  qaae  ipse  aiurietaiVi  'lid  1EoS€«. 
H.  E.  tr,  17'4ior.  17.  E6deiki'liioao'^t  lii  bonam  ac'  itiMaitf  jparteni  tisinc- 
fstu  iitttyuyh^,  atiitiishekd.'  'VidT.  Pbllost^at.  'Icoit.  ^.  t).'642.  it(ti  ^ted^i 
aari;  kafdijMj-5  gtK&fer.  ad  Difo^ys.  iH.de  compcfs/fiapb'.**!^:  i&^  jt^TiA' 
7»ro9  est  6tir6q*iTtdyifi/  "qVMlLe' ^'gniacatio  ion  profrita.'  fiio  kesfchyMi 
>P.  Str^bOB^m  T.  IV.  p.  192.  pikaq  i;iaf(ay6p  &ftirttXdp.  T&omas  Mti|f. 
h  331."  iTtayayhqoif  fiHvov  b  ^Xkiov  etq  dtvoiar,  -^'  akhtt  'xal  &'iitopxirvfi^. 
^olgari  sigttilleatlone  DionysiHs .  de  Isocr.  p.  541.  Ri  -•  xafro»  /^  th^&ijqoq 
^iv,  d  Ktti  ti^  &1iXoq,*k{a  'Uaj^otyhq  ^dovfj  tB^  &x^b%^»$^  ^ltfMgchriq, 
^odo  Heliodoria  p.  92.   Vot.  '  Jilf{nff09  i^af^^^tu^er^nr  ka>  di^yil^i 


/ 

1^wtC6fuip&s*  .Jd^m  :9S^M^  Qj^iiuf^  .^Jr  S/m\tv  ^^ 
engoiv  w?:/Ja^..&Joa^*  ^>f?#  Wof«eo?.^^  k  i 

9cai  SXlore  deofmTfjQlov  tqUov  ')  hmI  noXkiiuQ  S/tn   nanovgyol 
ifxnofinivGag  ^)  zif  ajadltf  ^  aii  y9  /iiiv  karct  xfovovg  tov  ^j 


&ahiilU   p»  ^..  ed*  lA^u,  et  SUmsUi^u.  «d  Aiutppb.  PIv^  p»  58.  i 

«oMtihrofiy    'I^MiU  dd  E.OBgHM  de^abiim.  XXX,  1  iw-^sl^-.Sfeqfne  na}, 
Vheedmt.  ..XAfi»ft.]inp.:p.:  ^^.,ed.  Knkwif.  yiaQUfJuv&^iovuY^q,  Pliilipi 

U|  1.  i^iterpfffafi /fid^tnip  ufdmi<i  w^zm^xbm  m^m  .i/9mlm9»ium.  w 

jmorm  «d^IifmgiPiv.-ll^»  7  p,  2^^i\,W^^  BUaiUifiJi,.ifqp9tix^v  dicimi 

and.   To¥p. .  t^^\^oififi^nf  X,.  fL  jp»i3g7f/»T.fftiu«i  "^W/jiS^Kk^.U  iion  mal 

»8S^t'!V^elfsiu<i|A«'  Pfil^tin  ^emianwy^  exercitatis  amte  CQrporibnfl  ita 

IMnda  t9Mhm^ifixtU„mae  ^mmi»»^  i^eftatorea  miraiaivahigaaie  oMaeta 

^wtf •    *£w$ji^vvff^W  emuk  .eodein .  191040 .  qoo  alias  inidewvjitnu  dietBm  ei 

de  kisi  qui  8aaA.<inf^<9W(lBe  artis  et  difteipliiiae  peritiam  Tel  ^amcom 

qtid  aljaiiii  iiem..VQ)lM^Q9in4  Oftentant^    de  ^qao  Terbi  nsa.Tidea^.i^eo 

^iiAtfm^X  l«.iEI%:l^iilI«  ^f^  yy^otgfleMvpt^A  Lncitn^  diMI.  mftRtf*  XXIV 

|b:li8Z*»etAi«^- Jfc -rr .  4)  '0  fevr^g^q.,  .Qlim  legendnm  pntabai^  dW^ 

Ire».^   JBie:  eniip..  Eiuebins,  snpxa  ii^  cap.^^.  ,  Sed,  Tnlgata  Iectio,i^rn  po^ 

Mb    Hic  enim  Af^pins   secnndns   dieitnrj»^  ad  discrimen  .prioris' Agapii 

^pii^ante  blenyiinim  passns  fnerat»,.  de  .qno  Ensebins  loqniti^r  ia  dicto  cs- 

plte.  -r-    S\  JoiiSf^afi^vtiqh^  T^^or^ ,  Ci^n^iiptnff  .,et  mntilns  eft  bic  locns. 

Jiw  a^le  Cifarii^tQpbQrsOBnf.  legit .  ^{.(ffiuTfj^Cov   l^ax^eCq^  ,  Y^H^  ^S^  ^* 

^amii^tjSgirmil^Voini^^m  esse  efistimo,  qaam  ita  snppl^:  i^ax^ik,  ^ 

i^  vMXfiXivo   H^ofjlfiii  ,To  T^^Toy,  f#^.    Confectus  -^erat  ifi  ^j»rcerem  Aya- 

jpins   aiiiip^2.persecntionis  inennte.    Tertinm  iam  ergo  aBnnm  «gebat  iii 

-lincnljs.  HTpt.ambagibns   ad  locnm  iianandnm  e^idem  jion  epiu  eue 

IHito.     Coniieio  '  sciabendnm  ^esse. .  ^Xons      i»    diaumzijQhu    rel  ciXXo&* 

il.,  nt.  aj^B^  I^mew^,  legitnr  akXo^i  .9^^^^^  aXXo&t,  nthi^q  u.  e.  procnl  a 

jMtxia.    Prins  tameiL.  miiii  pagis  placet>  qug[a  iUL  «jLAoTc  —  ijiTtoniKvoaq 

opponitnr  in<  seqneiUibns  t.6 t €.  dti  .^. sf.<^ tXewq   inknuQovroi  nycto, 

Qttanqnam  fQrtasse.,Tjl  nndam.    deafimfjgCov  ferri    possit.    Yid.    Mai' 

^^fiVi^.«»«^(ti^/.,^c^..  ^ametcr/a  .$,  ^?!   p.   640,  ^.  ^,  /?.  S,  l»  P- 

666,s9q«,- 9gd..|lj^d^.etiam  b.   1.  notanddm  est»  Terbnm  ifmofiTidnv  i^ 

J^ransitire  pofitni^^jMfe*    .^  legendnm J»ffo/«9Mvoa$  ?    JB.}^    ^^4^ 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  PJOJfESTWAB  CAP.  YI.    109 

moS  fina  rag  wttiXagy  ijto^  nat  olnrovf  ^  nat  ilnlia  tov 
xm^ifliv&at  rtg  nQO^ifimgf  ilg  iriQOvg  avxov  aySvag  vniQ^ 
JfniPOVf  toTi  dvj  fiao$3^ng  in&nafovzog  ijytTOf  waniQ  inirfj^ 
Jtfig  ixiivo  ToS  iaigov  mq/vXaYfiiPog,  moT  av  xaxilvo  to  atO'' 
py  fVfi^f  0  Tolg  fia^fjTaig  ^iltf  fvdait  nQOtiyoQiviv  ^  tSg 
tt  %al  inl  ^paaiXim  dx^o^,f:^ai^  i%m^v  TJig,  iilg.dtVTdi^  (AaQxv- 
\k;j  %al  iv^  avTOV  nXtjgto&ily/,  0ifiTai  di  ^g  f^iaov  t6  a%ar 
p  avv  uai^Ti^vs  tnawv^ytf*  ^ovdjf^di  xov  dionoTiiv  tQtfroy  ^ 
jta^a*  iKiyQv.  Bl^*  6  fiiv  tov  dian6Tavr'jipofnAvg>^to7g  i^fjQol 
9^§kriMgf  tkiov  nal  ^i^^v^Qmniag  ijSlmo  t\  fiovfivAVxixaT* 
hiv  Uiivop  Tuv  ini  toS  aoitij^og  jBafa^fiMft>  JS^a7g  d^.imi 
(liiti)  xal  ivgypjfjUaig  vo  nSv  ^i7/«7to  ^iatQOv  y  cSg  av,  ioS  fif^ 
ufofov  qnkavd^Qcinoig  nfdg  zov  fiaaikioig  aiauafHvov^  tififjg  Tf, 
^iltv&iflag  i£m(jiiyov»*0  di  T^g  ^ioaifiiiag  ^ju^Ji^T^g  ^  dvav 
tdhu  fiiv  TE^fOTifov  iino  tov  tv(fawaVf  ilta  aQvtfttiv  tiji 
^n^kfmg  uiTfi&iig  in^  tl^v&igtag  iT^yyihlffi  .fi.^yilfi  (jpoivy 
^ma^TVQiTai,  fitj  g^avk^g  fUv  iviHiv  airiag,  ivai^iag  di  toS 
mlhkv.dti^iWVQYiAf  nQo9vfiOkg  ^y  %al  fii^*  .iqiov^gi  oaa  JT 
»  kiyono  apT^,  yiwalmg  vnaaTvy9ia^a$,  J^ai  votiiv*  ilniiv^ 
Ifitf  liyfa  TWQypV  inayn^  dgofiaiqg  avTiuQvg  dnqkv0,iiafj^  %at 
nm  uQtTtif  HnavTiaaag  f,  tavty.  ti.iavTiv  dafiiviifTkTa  imd^ 
Ms  iig  poQuv*  fii^*  ijv  ifinvovg  iig,  t6  diafimtiQiov  aiQ^ 
(tt.  Miav  Ti  ivtav&a  iTtifiujiangfifiiQaVrTiiifig^M^M^  avr 
^  nfOffuQTfj&ivTOiv  To7g.  noolj  fiiiso^  mlAyH  aati^fVToStm» 
Imvti^  xal  t6  tov  *jiyanlov  fiaQtvQiiOv^ 


«  •         -  > 

mi^yoiq  ifinofiiiivi^aq  v$  avaSla,    D(9   ^oc  moro  nozios  (jiii  adfiirniiii 

fdadbestias  damnad  erant,  per  arenam   traaacendi^    scpra  AotaTi   ad 

libnm  y.  «bi  de  Attalo*  —    7)  Hgo&vfiiaq  oaa  d*  ii¥l  legendnm  ^yide- 


•  w 


^  -      1 


r 


«  ■ 


110  ::  txjfSEm  ^jasPHBA 


*  n 


>t       '»    •  '     TT 19  A- A    A  '  A  TP /Vil^r  •••»»    >•     "^ 


JCE*AAAIW   Z. 


v>    •         •  «« 


1«      \  •    »  * 


•    i 


9og  ^ivtipcf  Sa¥&iHOVf  ijtfg  fati  n^i  t^o&igwi^Ntavvtiv^Angt 

atitreoigy  aid'^  '47ii  tti^  KatifixQd»^  &todeoht  tSv  ^ano  Tv^ 
n»if&ipogfr  ^Uftov  kal  ^eftvottitov  iH^ori  oi^  SHai^  it&v  oxn 
'mdd^Kotj  '^ivfiiot^^itHri  JcaJ-^wfro/^'  ti;i^  Xpitjtov-  /9hb^Affev  0/«' 
lioyovoifn^tefoiidaiiaxotfjpiov^y  niu-d-e^oftdrOic ,  ngo&imv 
fM^S ,  (jpikoq>QOwOt/fiii^t] \  Ual  oTct  Mlnog  vni^  tpS  fivfifioyfvHv  a 
t^9  7r(»(}^  r<}y  %ipt>ov  fivofAk&vgy  nttQantxkovttot^  TbSto  ^i  n^ 
l^aiftxv,  dioniQ  dviaiiv  t$  xai  d&ffiig^  eipyMfi^wtiif  affM^wf dyi 
tftQa^t>£taii;  aynvoiv  hti  tdf  ^y^fiiva.'  ^tiwf^  -ovrog  e 
't9g  ififACtvifg  nal  tov  dvfjtov  97jQimdiinatt>g  y  dst/vaT^'  xtil  f^t 
totitaig  pMoifOtg  Hatd  nXiVQiS¥,  iatjiai&v  fii^t  ical  ^eevrwv 
'atioiv  aktetnifirwig  j  ^finvtmv-  H*  avti^i^f  iftmg^  it't)Sv^ftpog  im 
M  '  ytftf&&n '  iial  g^aid^f^f&taftivfjvnpoifdnt&y  rotg  ^alaTitv 
toipuacv  ififiX^j^ipnxc  itQootaiw*  "IBlt  h%  teMii  ^t'tovg  h 
novg  fif^ta^ig  SfkOlo^tc^Ct  ^oig  %ata  ^tttvta  ')  ttig  -Hakam 
'iffg   X&kitbd^  :fiBttliikoiig  ^vgnAittg^m^  ■•'^JSnltovto 

Mov^  fHlfi^^niftktfffXo^ati^Pbjfiahvg  Ntdifvatg  Nb^fi^^ia 
iifl  tfjg  avzrjg  nolBojg  toi^rafiqji  JStXpaviv  ^y  tttd^^tote  or 


i , 


^ap.  y^II.^^  l),,.^  *^Pfj?*,5  .^^Q^,  \^^^  avaaTuanaq.  Jn  actis  W 
pasnonis  b.  Theodofiaey  noii  die  paschae  paua  esne  dicitnry-  sed  tanti 
die^  doniiiuco.  £Cf.  JRuinart.  acta  martyr.  p.  204  n.  25.  H.2  — >  ^)^, 
Toi)  dixaaTijQ^ov,  GhristophOMOiius  yertit  ante  tribunal  considentibus,  qa 
non  probo.  •  £go  anie  praetonum  maloi  yertere.  Nam  Tincti  illi  ante  1 
res  praetorii  stabant ,  donec  praeses,  coi  exhibendi  erant,  ad  tribonal  y 
nisset.  Qaae  explicatio  plane  confirmatiir  seqnentibns  Terbis.  —  3)  ^(xu^ 
De  hac  urbe  Tide  qnae  scripsit  Enseb.  de  Ibcis  Hebraicis:  0ivwv  rjv  w. 
(pxtjaiv  *IaQaijX  ^Tti  tov  iQi^fiov  •  ^v  Sh  xal  nohq  ^JESaS/i  •  avTti  iari^  *< 
voiv,  tv-S-a  Tcc  fthakXa  tqv  ;faAxoD,  fifva^v  xetfitvrj  niTQaq  noke&q  nul  Zi 
Q&v  Athanas.  hist.  Arian.  p.  380.  nbi  dicitnr  rogatnm  esse  nt  Entje 
ad  metalla  mitteretur  et  qitidem  fiiraXXov  ovx  anXmq ,  aX^  dq 
%ov  0 aiVQiy  tvd-a  xal  (povivq  xaTadixa^dftsvoq  oXCyaq  rifiiQaq  fioytq 
vaTai  Xv^ai»    Hoc  animadTertit  Readingni  ad  h.  1.    JH.  —    4)  Tov<;  a, 


DE  UARTTRIBUS  FAilBfiTTmiK  CAP.VIf.    II*: 

ivro  xttliioS  fkittMt¥  n4l^tig  '6  a^ig' iyk^lpik^»  ftav^^a^  nfii^ 
Hfsy  f«9r  nbSAlr  rAgttptvXttg^^aitoltaXQ^^^h^  n(f9fftiiiaffyy 

ifki^  ittokofltitg  diattpitf/ttrtafJafiiXvpg  ^y  oj^rc^  A  d^.in^n^ 
vfdjvdtflttp-toflf  navd  lialUStietlviiv  &naffi'yvW^mtatog<,  rjjf^ 
ii  nvpig  'inMMw  wAjS^h*  fii^^-Sv  6  uviii  iuukw^g  iktpiiff- 
^ra^n}^  ttg'^9  nhmlag^  nal  ttSi^' aiitit  t^g  toS^XfitnQV  Ma-* 
juHa; iitHXiifyjfiidtw  itatPovQyagy  fce^^jEii^il^fNKtt/^tfoArttjP^vroit** 
puxan)  wP'^&HHfifi£v  /nvii^i  ttfiwpictg^    tital.  tgilg  fitir  ii^ 
nimnaxt7f  iitl  myft^^y'9tatafmd(i$f    Aiiiin:4Mf  &i  aiftvim 
'dltfiv  vQigfivtifpf  ^^hig'^ftip'na^9idaiapp,   aXlovg  ^  «d. 
viln  uiibav  dvd^w  qtiQOPtag  i^ixltiv  4ig  ^voijflvgixttfAtaVr 
vi^mo^igiitatiHtQiPii  fA€tikX6iii'ftiifOVg  i^  ^ai  ^ntiktv^ftitd  x^V 
ki;§aifwovg  di^fmttfQltf  tea^iigywoiv^    ip'oT^   ltjui'6  nom^ 
pn  iHol  no&iipotatog  'itdipofp  ITifMtptXog'  fjv^  ritrf»  kad'*  ^fiSff* 
f^fo^  ivfJQ  Ttdatjg  mje«v  dQttfjg  inUfoiotatog*     Vsvtov  r^' 
^  ^rHOQM^  ^oyotg   tptlooSipdtg  ti  fia^tifjtaotp  dnonitfop  npA^- 
)^i  OvQpttvog  laOtov^  ii&'  iatiQOP  ^iP'^i6iTapdyvuiatitg,  tAs^ 
miontt  itttl  fjLfif  iXotg    ip   loyt^   tig    tinitXdg  iaiQa    tt&i-^ 
iMy,  10  nttviatatop  dygtdvag ,  aqpodgotigatg  avtov  tuuiCia&m^, 
mmtg  ngoatdttiu     Kal  di^.  ta7g  xatd  tdiv  nXiv^p  «tisocL 
f  m/wovoiir   t^l  qptXOviltttov  l^vattiQmv  o  &fi^ttf>9ifft^Qg  ftopo^ 
^li  iftfpoQii^ilg ,"-  aittx^&pfjp  fifirjp  inl  naai  mipa)^fi§Pogy  totg 
'»  itofAtartjQit^   %ttl  avtoif  ofjLoXaytitatg  nataXiyit.  *  *JSnl  H 
ma  tSy  dfltaP  oifiottjji  onoittg  dfiotfi^g  Tiajjfd  tyl  ^&iicf  dixy 


•i  • 


^^'  Ok-  Mmamf.  aet.  vi.  p.  384  h;  29.  A  -^  ^TII^apifBgow, 
Nojrijaomt»  Noa  d«bito  qvla  iefribcitdiim  «it  hfAoloy^auwrsaq.  Sic  omim 
^f^rmdh  haec  reilMi:  ««miiis.  iifMpl  ^JSiXfiaf^  hfMXo^ctirrm^.'    LBgo  eib 

Eiendnm  ifioXoyijaavTaqf  dabito.  Malait  enim  probabiliter  SfioXoyi^^ 
K  Kribere  et  od  solnm  SilTannm  illad  referre  Eosebiosy  qao  facilius 
^eretior  seqaens  ov,  Terba  aatem  yivvatoTuxriv  — >  imdft^ufidvovq,  sa- 
Moceit,  cottstantiam  Silyani  non  minas  ostendisse  rovq  uftqil  avvov, 
'^^  6)  Movofiaxnv  i7d  nvyfif].  Tido.  cap.  8.  ez  qao  disdmas  eos 
V  lentemia  iadids  ad  hoiasmoili  certamina  condemnati  f aerant^  traditos 
^  ptocaiatoribas  caesaris,  qoi  eof  .qaotidiaais  proladiis  exercebant,  nt 


'    j 


m     .     /    r?    EPSEIHI PAMFHILl     , 

OMC  i^  fmtQQP .  Ti^i;   ««(«  Tou  'JJuf^laif  Ui4fi^nft^v9ig ,  ai)ij 

OKjm^  vovt  p^^.^l^OKSirotf.tif^*  u^lov  fin^^<^^i^»}  ^ 
Ti^g  wu>(9^^^umiM4HOv.iof!fi^gQtjfifPQP  dfiifoivg^r^ otovti  toI 
J2iKiUt4<rr£ip<ul^>  S&pQVif  inagy^ovtUj  ofsoSiatkti^^  j^qTa^^ifidaituti^ 
iH^l  ^otfcau£ov.  ^atk^  ix^  .^^«H'^  MU^iatdittff  iid^ftti^  yvfi 

aa(fUf  ckit»lay*Ti  ^ai  maxvmif^inl  tciv  nfotiifov^'  fo$^iiv;a(x^ 
W.  f^ijOV  ^^vni^ojp  jforiix^a^f^ 3^.N/44oif:  t§M^l  ptVAf^^v ,  yv 
vfitMoidHg  tt.^ftQbiJil^ev^.  q>mig  ffiol i^aiaiitit^  oi^Kjtfp^ S&ifH  Qv.i 
9m,  vQyjT^i  imdii^Ma y  ttitdvM  tov  MaiifSvon'i^' ^ ^%o  n^l 
faVQ^v  iip^atvito^^  pk -i^  .iif^^QQlttajif  c^fo^^)- wv.d^fii 
%mv  avt^  na^'  if^v  h^im  c^iQfOvUf'  iixaati^v  dntp'^'  ftal  a 
fdvatov.iTt  iiVtfJQ^^^g  :^f^i9Pg^i9A,\f!^tuatiiaaaa'  ^g^xoil  tt, 
ini^avdmj/L  K«^' .avt^  y/^ipov  HiviyxHv^  j^fzi  noUnv  tr, 
i^  .  ol^^.iifjliyX^Tpi^a^niifiaaiyj  ^iffXy^*-  *^ii«  ^ovto  fiiv  i 
dbu  naQtQy&v  ,^fMV  ii^iiff^ojr.yApno  if  av  ytpoaiixifiv  xaifc 
iv  ^:  t£v^»iifaaifiMv  oT  fioXiaTa  xo(^'  fjfAciv  iatQariiiaavrOf  «i 
%iS  fi-xou  .Mabf4v09f  %al  t£v'  4i*9  ctitfiv,  ^  tfii  uktj  $il 
Tmv  yfilwv  rdg  ^xaxpLa^QOtpag  6  .^yog  ^fAiv  ini  ajfgl^g  iu 
QililjtffitaA^'  ,     .  .^ 

in^areiiaini  i{iiaAdo<Ilie  t^ro^d  poiaeiit»  —  7)  Oiia  fitTfp.&sp  dUti,  Fo 
liaeo  Tev^a.  ywctaiia  locaatdiuii  est>  noii  Toro  po«t  aO-Q^mq  oSrw;,  lioi 
naimacripti  codicea  Tnlgatam  interpimctionem  conErment*  rPaalo  po: 
pro  indqxo^tJ^  lon.  }k  ce^/otncc».  JT.]  — •  8)  ^E(p*  ^  —  ifQvuvrtn 
Vld.  Exeursus  XFV.  '  De  formis  quae  '  paulo  ante  legantar ,  xarc 
Xtttfiivoq  et  xaruxfuaa  Tid.  SXaiitaire  de  Graec*  ling.  diall.  p.  64.  ( 
ed.  Siurx,  De  (fonitractione  (^inl  t&p  —  vt&tinoTUiv  xtnax^aaa)  cf.  VI 
H  aot.  9,  Wm,  1  ext.  .pw  7«  H*  -r  .^  Avruv  Ste^km  STeqaeni  6d( 
ytdQe^yoif  i.  q«  (^  |y  naqod^ ,  oHtern  Cf.  £nseli.  V.  €•  I,  27*  sivf^cgf 
^WxTOi;  Ftt8$aw*  Lexic.  ••  •  t«  6dd$  et  nuQtg^jov.»  ■  & 


.    <•  t 


t «  .  ■  <• 


DE  MARTTRIBGS  P^AUkBSllKikfi  CAP.VHL  Us 


KE^AAAION    h. 


•  \ 


Im  us  cxrov  di  ?tf>g  m^iv0bivtf^  inifto^mc  t6v  nu^'  ^fi&f  ;f^f-' 
pw^,  ilxf  fiiv  n^Q  revTOi;  *)  to  naXovfjtivov  iv  Bfi^atdi  gie^ 
fuyiiiiag  ov  yewStiii  noptpvghov  h'&o^  fthaXXov ,  nlehtfjp 
fcijy  ifkn&vv  tMV  t^g  ^&oatfietag  ofnAoy^ijTfSv  *  /?  w^j  tQioi  di- 
mi  tov  «^i&fiivf  inatov  avdQtg-  iifi^  yvvai^i  xal  ^ogiidi}  vti» 
ulois  itQog  ZQV  ^HakaiOtlvffisvyovfAivov  dtdrciiJLnovta**  oiig  to^v 
m  oW  ^tov  nai  tov  X^tatOv  oftoXoyi^avtag  y  t£v  axaiHv 
tM^  tag  aynvla^  attotg  ftv^oig,  uaiLtijgoiv  dnotfi-fj^&^vm,  nal 
taTtiXiv  T»v  ofp^alfimv  tovg  dfSiovg-nQcSvov^  fjtiv  -iiq^eaiv  ctdu 
li^  iniai  ncai  TtoQatg  innon^va^ ,  fha  di  nvgl  dtd  xavtii^tov 
mitav  ^ig  ^iCcig  avtag  d/geiw&fjvat ^  .0i^fitXiavdg  6  t^d^  dti* 
ki^  Ov^l^avip  Ttiftip&^ig  ^yoiiftfvogy  wg  av  ivt  '^aatXixov  viv-^ 
fno;  nQoaTattit "  KanHta '  avrovg  tolg  xttza  t%v  indgx^ov  fti^ 
uUoig  ftox^ov  »aiHaxomt^'ag'ivB»€v,  teA^tn^Qiiad^at  napa" 
iikcw.  Ov  twtcog  di  aQa  ftovov  td  ttiXixaSwa  nadovtag 
\l^m  na^aXafiiiv  6q>0aXfio7gy  dXXd  uai  HaXatattvwv  toig  inl 
^n  ^^^  ftcfvoftctxiag-  naraHix^ia^&at,  fttn^M  nQoa&iv  ^f^iyJlai* 
fimgy  iml  ittiU  tdg  i%  tov  fiaatXtXoS^  iafjdtov  tjfoipdg, 
j/iin  [i^  tdg  inttijdeiovg  ty  nvyfttj  ftiXitag' vnifievov  *  tjdfi  Si 
(u  InixQonotg  ^)  avto  ftovov  ol  dfjXoyftivot,  dXXd  nat  «i/rcji 
Ma^ifiiptjf  Tovtov  ye  'ivexa  naQaatavteg,  yewatotdtfjv  ivata^ 
^\^  OfioXoyia^  dtd  Xtftov  xaQtfQiag  y,al  fiaatlywv.  vnoftovTqg  iv-* 
klifUVQt,  td  oftota  tolg  6rj[Kn\&uat  mnov^aat,  fted^  itiQwv 
^u&ivttav  avtolg  OftoXoyijtdiv  in  avtrfg  tijg  KataaQilag*  ^y 
(ffTa   nodag    inl    ty    ttav  ^diov  dvayvwaftdthiv  avyxQOttiait  '} 


Gap.  yin.  1)  Hqh  tovtov*  Alale  CIiiifltoplior«o&iu  liaee  Terba 
sgo  TovTov  retulit  ad  Tocem  xaXovfiivov*  Sic  enim  Tertit :  in  loco  Por» 
fiynfe  i^eUaiOy  qui-iam  antea  ex  vena  lapidis  quae  ibi  naieiiur,  nomem 
^erat,  Atqm  nqo  tovtov  refertor  ad  Tocem  elxf»  "^  ^)  *£mTg6noiqm 
htelUgo  procnratores  familiae  gladiatoriae  ac  Ivdi  matatiniy  qnoriim 
>entio  in  Tetutifl  iiucrip|iofl»biu.  Hi  enim  cnram  babebant  gladiatomm 
toaa,  eisqae  aimovas  ez  fisco  praebebant.  -«  3)  ^£7d  t^  %&v  &Ekiv 
Tom,  m,  8 


xarcc  tn^  ra(€ii(ap  noXw  aXovrtg  itiQO*^  o!  fiip  tag  avvdg  rouJ 

zoig  vntf^^pav  naza  te  toip  oq^d^alfioiv  nal  t£v  nodoiv  na&agi 

ol  di  Hal  It&  fJiilCovg  ^),    qtofiiQmtarwv  natd  tmv  nXiVQmv  inH*\ 

Qa&fiaav  fiaaavmv*     'JS^  wv  fda  tlg^  ^^f^  o£fia  yvvijj  tovJii 

Jioyiafiov  aQQijv^noQvilag  amik^v  f^ij  iviynovaaj  iinovau  t$  Qfjfi^i 

aatd  tov   tvfavvoVf  dg  av  ovtmg  (ufioTg  dinaatalg  %nv  dqxn^^ 

initstgnufotog^    nQ(otov  fiiv  futatiitpak^   ilta  Hi  'fiitimQog  M 

TO0  JSv^v  ^ivof^^f  tdg,  nlivQag  aliUCitai.  *Sig  it  imjiovotg  vm 

affoiqig  ix  n(foataii(09  xov  dsMMwov  tdg  fiaaavovg  inJiyov  4 

^pAinf  titayfuvoif   vnif   todg  Tro^'  "JElUi^o^  imivovg^  fiaxv^di 

ijf    iJiiv^iQlif  tt^QvUitifuvovg f.    fA^  puatdaaau.ro  dviiiiig  »Ji 

mffi^   Kf(2   dndv&f^i^  tav  nQaiftofuvonv  f  aXkti  tig  iiioiwg  tf^ 

9i^T/(if  YOi^  T^S  nag^iviag  inavyQfifiivii  UKOnoVf   to  ftiv  c^fui 

ndw,  fi  70  doniiv  iitiXng  ^)  nal  njv  oy^tv  ivnataqtQovtitog^  Qfn- 

fifdta   di  aUiaig   vqv  ^jJVXHVt  nuxi  fuiiova  wv  awfiatoi  tov  Ao« 

ytafAOv  iviotiQViafiivfi*  nai  fUXQi  tlvogf  ia  fUaoV  toii  o/AoV] 

TijV  >  if»iiv  ^fioig   oitmg  pptaaviiiig  dSikq^ijv ;  dviXQayi  itQog  xht 

iimatnv*    6  di  .nmQotiQov  vnoxtvtj^ilg.,.  ,asiitliM  avHfjq&^vMi 

uikivii  ttjv  Sv^QOinov*  Eita  dvQixav^iig,  fiiaov^   xal  ro  ai^aa^ 

fLkOV  roi;  aonxiiQog  inMyQatffafUvti  3voft»f  nQoitov  fUv  loyoig  ^th 

Hv   dvinil^&it^o^    dg   8*  fiml&n ,    filif  nQog  tov  fioifiov  iiXMto, 

*M  di  diihpd  iavt^  nQuttQvaa  ual,tiig  nQQtiQug  ixopivfi  ff()0- 

^filagf.  dxQiful  xaV  ^oQaaUif  .naiir^Xali  ivtiivn  tt^  fi^^$  twi 

td  iig   avtiv^^y,  ofUL' t^  imHHfiiv^  .dvatQina  nvQql    *£fp  if 

^Qog  djQlov  dUyv  6  diiiaatfjg  oivv&iig  tov   dvfkov  f   woaavtai^ 

fiiv .  uvt^  nQOtiQQv  aiuiag  xatd  toiv  nXiVQciv  imtl^fja$Vf  oactg 


uvaynaafjidrar  avyxQon^aei,  CliristopliOMOiiiu  presbjteros  nc  diaeoiios  in« 
tcilexk>  qiii  popnliim  ad  andieBdas  sacrao  scrlptiirae  lectiones  oollege- 
li^ ,  <mod  qnideni  in  priyatis  aedibas  twie  fieri  aeoesse  erat.  Dimtis 
eaim  ecdesiis  et  oratoriisy  Ghristiani  non  nisi  in  priTatis.  domibns  coa- 
Tentns  habere  poterant.  —  4)  01  6k  xai  Prt  iiiC^ov^,  Post  haec  yerba 
pnnctnm  notatnr  in  cod«  Regio.  Itaqne  scribendum  est:  q^opigoiTKTtoP 
/OQ  navm  v&if  nleoQ6»v,  etc  AJfoqai  hiiiloa  erit  oratio.  — r  6).  Evrdrii 
i«  e*  vOiik  Tide  de  bae  Tooe  SpatBiem.  ad  InMan.  c»at.  !•  p.  &3  sq.  Ae* 
Uan.  V.  H.  II,  2.  XII,  &2.  VlatU  Crir.  c.  IV.  M*  ^  6)  Kai'%»  tk  »^ 
%^*  Diotam  Tidetnr.pvo  va  iv.  avr^»  Tbns  Tidelicet  et  acetram  inteUi- 
gk',  et  alia.  eivsmodi  ^|nae  si^er  asam  imponebantnr.  Fosseni  ettam  de- 
leii  mb  illa  la  dc  >  nt  intelHgatnr  martyr  otnm  ipsam  ntpote  tamulms- 
lio  Ofon  e«  tabnlis  ligMis  labricatam^   enm  'igne  ot  tbmibala  impoiito 


DE  HARTTRIBDS  VJJjASBTBSAB  GAP.  Vm.    115 

wiipl  tip  ntinnt€f  ftopoi^x^  ^^  tiftmp  rSp  ettfttth  «dtijg  Ifin^ 
^t^ffiriifM  yXixifitwog*  wg  di  no^or  wSt^  ildtf  tA  t^g  fiutl^g 
iimft^aviPj  afiip»  t^vlimgf  ourijy  v»  ^««117»  Sftm  t^  npog  <mrjg 
Hklq^  nfoauyofiivd-Miopj  tw  3ta  nvfig  avrmp  xntaytijfltiTai 
^imw,  Tavtmv  1}  ftip  nfot/fu  t^  r*i&tlm  X^^h^C  '^)  iX^ 
fttOj  Tt}p  f  hi^av  ioTiOV  dno  tijg  KMoapimv  dffi^o^at,  t^ 
piUotg  Yvdgiftov  OvaXivtlpttv  toSpofta^  To  inl  votnr^  fiaptv^ 
p  nHg  av  %at  aiiap  diik^otfti,oi  natfjiimat  6  tgtofiamiptog 
Btvkg^  xara  ftiv  nir  avpijp  tavtaig  mgap  vni  fitav  dnoipa^ 
mvnp  inl  ^apatif  npp^ilg^  n(f6g  txvty  di  TiXacioii  top  dno^ 
lifmp  avjop  oaov  ovna  ftiXXovtaj  §Q^)^  ti  wgag  ipdoSpoi 
mj  imfioXJfoag*  oS  tvxtiPf^  XaftnQ^  xal  yiyonf^  9^opy,  npm" 
wf  juiv  tdg  vnip  tiv  ofAOi^hnuv  ingvtdvivi  t^  ^i^  di>'  iv^w 
muUaydg  ^},  ^  td^og  iktv^iglap  avxolg  ipdo^&ijpttt  notvttofti^ 
%(W  vniQ'  tfjg  'lovdalmp  ngdg  top  S-iov  dtd  Xgtoxov  nfoo-^ 
apffjg  fjl^ioVf  iW  ii^g  xaTifittOfi  t^  ^/^9  td  avtd  nal 
It\L^iittttg  inivxofiivog  *  xol  Tovg  iv  nXdvfi  di  xal  dypmola 
^m  %iv  i&v£v  ovragj  iig  inlyvoHftp  iX&iiP  avtovg  '),  kal 
vif  iXfi^g  ivadfiiittP  dvaXafiiip  na^ndXity  ftfjdi  Tovg  toti 
nunfitpj  niQMOToiTag  y  dttjftiXrjtovg  xaTaXtnoiv»  Mi^  ovg  ndv^ 
»?)  flS  tfig  noXXfig  Xttl  d<pdtov  dvi^txttxlagf  ,Xttl  vnig  tov  tov 
^imw  ovti^  nQOOTtft^aartog  dtxaotov^  t£p  ti  inl  nttovv  dg^ 
pftWf  Sti  Ti  xal  tov  oaop  ovnw  T^g  m^ak^g  avtdp  dmotO' 
pmog^  iig  iniixoop  avtov  t  ixiipov  xal  tOp  nafdptotp  dnop^ 

nbreripsie.  —  7)  Toinmp  itgoT^Qa  injq  rnCaluv  xdgag  iXfyerOm  Dwide- 
ntir  hvint  yitififd»  momMi  >  tfaod  <piideiii  o&agnopere  dolendnm  esi.  Secl 
\m  hdnnm  npplebimos  ex  menologio  Graeoorom ,  fh  qno  ila  scHbitiur 
^iS,  lalilt  Sodem  die  «9.  nuurtyram  •'  V^aiMmae  et  Theaey  quae  fuem 
fnt  «r  Aegtfjfto  ad  urhem  Uio^aemiiream  deduetaef  et  FitmUianb  iudiet 
^aey  Cktisii  veri'dei  nosiri  eoafestae  nomen,  ntsittrie  pedihus  eordbustis 
ttitxieris  oeuiis  efftMsis^  gladio  et  igtte  eonsummatae  suni,  l^aae  tamen 
imtfio  son  eonTOnit  cnm  Ensebii  nottri  nanatione.  MBqne  enim  £ase« 
^  eas  in  Aegypto  compveliensas  emie  didt,  led  alteram  Gaxae  captam 
Hke  meaioiat ,  aiteram  "vero  OaesttreaeF^  Valentinam  nomine.    Sed  neqke 

I  f 

■iiiitroi  pedes  candenti  ferro  del>llifatos,  ant  dcKtros  ocnlos  eis  effossos  eirse 

^t  ^    8)  Tuq '  nmttkkaydq,    yalesins  rertit :  pro  unitfietsa  Chrt" 

'<u«wtMi  gente  preees  ad  deamfitdii^  araasy  ut  usdem  retoneiiitni  teUet^ 
^bidez  Vevboratt  s;V*  nqmaifev&/f*  M*  -—  9)  Eiq  infyvuaw  iX&iir 
Bnov^.  Bfoiim  seribero  at/tov,  sflppld  tov  ^tov,  Nostri  tamen  eodioes 
^  mtatttb    §Fnido  post  pro  c5  ffj^  mXlijq  Itnu  iat6  r^^  noXXij^.    H«  1 

8* 


m  EUSEBn  vjimmu 

V 

/ 

TWVj  TOv  T&¥  okiop  idiiXQ  ^BaSj  fxrfimpimg  autoiQ  i»  «Qid^fji^ 
^iviG^O^ai  Ttjv  sig  avzmf  aftttftadoc,  nafana^P»  Tavta  tuiI  la 
%QMVta  f^tyalfi  T^  (p^S^  teavwiaftipogy  nal  fAOvopwyl  tovg  nupi 
%ag  oig  a¥  adUmg  ovatQOVfieMgf  ug  olittov  ibtvoag  xal  dax^va^ 
iifAfag  avzog  iavTOv  OxwaTiwg  '^),  xoi  xoy  avxiva  yvfivov  z^ 
zQv  'ii<povg  dnoTOfi^  na^aiougf  'dtiiip  tuxTeHOOfiii&tj  fjiaqxvQm^ 
fjif)v6g  IJavffAOV  niftnTy  xal  unaiby  ij  liyoiT  av  n^  oxrcij  Kor 
JMvdmv  ^vyovoTWV:,  JiCal  tot  fiiv  %aTa  Tovadi  TO«oi;ro  tiloi 
ilx^v.  Ov  fAaxQon  di  diadQafMVTog  XQ^^^^f  ovdig  i»  t%  Ji- 
.yvmloxv  y^g  ol  ^avfiaoioi  Tvg  iig  XQiAnov  ofiokoylaq  aHn^ni 
ftQWHOVTa  ngog^  ixaTOit,  in  nQOHTa^img  Malhfilvw  Tfig  avtii' 
ToTg  nQOTiQOig  in  avT^g  Mfvnzou  itg.Ti  loi)^  otfOaXfiOvg  w 
sTodg  .nodag  ovfi^OQag  vnooTavTigy  TOtg  iidfjhafiipoig  iv  Ila- 
hKiO^tlvfi  fUTdlXoig^  ol  ii  TOtg  xatd  K^iav  witidxQnoh  na- 
QanifinovTai.  i 


Kii$A  AAION  0. 


;£jji  ii^  jiug  T09oiTO$g  *)  reiv  fOYtikimffimiv  XQivto»  ftaQti- 
Qtav  dvdQoya&iifiaiti  haipijadfffig  nal  nSaavwl  Totg  liQoJg  aifim 

I 

.       •  I 

»1  ■  ,  ... 

—  10)  ^Ofitoq  avroq  iavTov  axnfiaTlaaq.  liOnge  allam'  scribtHiau  exlu- 
bent  code^  Fuketii  et  SaTilii.  Sic  enim  hab^nt :  »}  i^ifioq,  14  e«t,  ut  «w 
ris  est,  Qnae  lectio  Jiaadqaaquau  j{>ernenda  miki.  Tidel«t.  Ceteriun 
de   hnius  PauU  nariTrio  mentio  fit  etiam  ia  menolbgio,   dio  15.  men. 

sli  Inlii» 

■  -  »        •  . 

Cap.  IX.  1)  'ETmdri  toXs  ToaouroK.  Procul  dnbio  scrlbendom  eii 
lnl  $71  TolQ  Toaoixotu  qnemadmodunfc  legitur  in  codice  Regio.  Atqoe  ita 
in.  liliro  TunieM  ac  Moraei  ad  marginem  emendatnm  inTeni.  l*£jd  ^V 
correxi  cum  Zimmermanno.  Praeterea  yero  delevi  comma  poat  Xfa<pfioa-\ 
aijqy  Qum  haeo  ipsa  vox  arctiMime  cohaereat  cum  t^?  tou  dwy^ou  Kvg^ 
xa*ai  i.  e.  cum  persecutionis  incendinm  immifmi  iam  coepisiet.^  ut  recW 
vertitVal,ProprieA«9Df,vte^teHe»ycliio  de  animaUbus  dictum  significat  a.ioi 
rov  TQaxnXov  t6  Hx^oq  dno&ia&ui,  unde  iungitiir  etUm  Gemtivo  nt  w«; 
abaUquare  repuescere.  Sed  li.  1.  absolnte  poiitttmetremotaimagiaeaiiiilext 


DE  MARTYRIBCJS  PHJUGSTINAE  CAP.  IX.    117 

xrig  tov  iuaffnov  TW^itaiSg  wiooptrpvfJL^vfiQ  ^  ttvecitig  tt  17 Ay 
xai  'iXtv&i^lag  ro7g  inl  Sfjpottdog  iig  zd  avto&^  f^itaXka  iid 
X^mov  lUcTanotfOVftivoig  ovyHi)rofQfjfiivtjgf  laixgov  ti  1%  xa^tt^roi; 
\Lilliniav  ^fxmv  vnavanvitv  diQog  *),  ov%  ol^  Snwg  &  x$vog 
ifanyi^irimg  ndhv-i^  vnagx^^  ^  to\y"8to9KHv  Xfjv  H^avttlav  -ii^ 
{r^mg^  ntarit  XQiatHcvw  tivixdiTO.  ^ji^^oibg  d^  ov¥  aS&ig  Ma^ 
\}fxyw  iktiipoiif  xa^*  fjfitSv  nawa)^ov  YqdfJtfjtata  %at  inagj^la^, 
r;iipvtg  re  xcei  nQOOitli  6'^ov  t(Sv  ct^tonidoHv  aQ^fav  imti^ 
^vjpvog  ^)^  nfoyfdftfiavt  nal  'intejokalg  lUxl  ff^fjioaloig  diatdy^ 


iB  ffttiSfO^ce»;  Hf€tv  ifiieiiiaclfliodviii  iititiBf  noflteo^  to>1io  rapM.Tliy  4. 
Tni,  17  isit.  cC  Apolti^B» ;  I<esBe.  Homer,  p.  443«  ed«  Toii.  nntercli. 
H.  CraMas  c.  Xiy«  ^  fiXoTtXovrCa  •—  —  ovx  ottriixtp  ovi*  iXi^^a€m  Pliua 
afptditai  EtTmoi.  M.  et  DorviOe  ad^Charitoii.  p.  416.  cf.  Voielenar.  diatribd 
iB£iir.  perditt.  dramiiil  reliqq.  XI.  p.  126. 'JST.l  -1-  2)  Mixqov  -^  u/gbq 
T«it  Yal..:  ee  putiairey  ^moA  Mvniy  ntiHi»  fHtihi.¥i  Mftkms,  JET.  —  S)  *d  %Sv 
9fi^(m^d»r  agxiiv  im%frayf*^voq,  Fraefectnm  praetorii  intelligo.  Namprae* 
fccd  praetorio  tnBG  temporis  rem  miUtarem  cnrabaDt.  Certeqaae  aeqnnntvr 
Tett>a,  iatia.  iadiibant  de^pupfecfcfpaQaQtpr^^la^  a^*  Snbiicit  enim  Enw 
iBblas.4e  edielis  et  inmioiiilbnf  datia  ad  cnratores  et  magiatratna  ac  tabn- 
hnoiitngnlanim .cJTilatiim»  8olna  antem  piAeiectna  pi^etor|o  hninamodi 
I  idictA  emittebat^  nt  innnmeria:  exemplia  probari  .poteat.  Yide  libmm  IX* 
ttp.  1  et  9.  lUbi  de  Sabino .  pmielef fp  praetorii  l^aximipi  acribit  Enaebiua» 
l0R»  monflikliia  eat  leetor:,  iiL.tiibnB  noatna  co^ipibns  Mazar,  Medic.  «$ 
ht  biuic  locnm  itn  aprilp;  twlnqoqi  tjt  6.7otii  t&v  arguTonidwv  UQX^ 
fa«tf«/|«^q<r*  Sic  ..eiiaini..i^|litnr  j|^jantimMi>M>.codice  Yalpcano>» 
tide  fitsplcari  qnia  pea4f,.Ia|^dnm  bio  eaae-e- «oi/  arqiievo^Udov  aqx^f^ 
^^f^ayfi^voq,  nt .  arQUT^io^h  anmatnr  pro  praeto|4o  ien  anla  princix»ia« 
Cme  baee  leciio  et  Omendatio  mibi  Taldo  arfj4et.\..l^i',qnia  umen  de 
iice  rei  milliaria  loeiun  Imuiq  intelUgere  Tolnerir,  non  magnopere  repn- 
|ubo.  Cerio  eide  pMefecto- praetorio  loqneret^.l^nsebin^,  enm  prioro'. 
Imo  et  anta  praeaidea  .pro^inciee  ^qm^aaef..  Igitar.TovvTftiy  ,a%Q«Toa^di»v 
k(iif  imrrtuYfJk^voq ,  jdem  .Talet  ac  rtvoq  rmv  arqaroni^fifv^  Terbi  gratias; 
te  jniliinm  Palaeatinfiet..vi(nic  enim,  nf  opvaee ;. «mandata  eat  .a.Ma?(Jr- 
ano  execntio  imperialift  edic|i«  Tid.  lib.  V&0,  capi  Si.,  Ubi  Tpv  poaitnm. 
(ae  Tidetnr  pro  ccvrov,  anpple  Ma^t.filvov.  .  [Plni^a  h*  U  propoanit ,  Yale- 
flujDqubna  eqnidem-Mentiqnam  acqnieaco.  .JPi^mnm.  iH>n  rid^o,  qnemodo' 
a  lectione  codd.  Maa*  JHed»  Fuk.  Yatif.  .|iupfpa];|..q^isqnam  posait  le^ 
(eadaiB  eaae  6  %ov  orgkroTttdonf  ^X^^^  imTtxayfM^voq^  doinde  aatiii  leTbt 
itt  ratie,  qmun  inde  petit.Y.  D.,  quod  praefectnm  praetorii  piiori  loco 
ponusaet  £naebiua ,  cnfn  aaiif  conktet,  qnanta  inconatantia  aoleant  omnis 
^  aetatia  acriptorea  boc  ii^  genere  Tersari ,  denique  rov  pro  nvoq  et 
«ww  Tel  b.  I.  Tfll  infra  IX,  i6*  poaitnm  eafo/  li^  cniqnam  Yal.  perana- 


i 

1 

1 


maa^^  roiHq  hf  iniwig,.TfQlea$  Xoy$av9tg  £($»  ingatiiytiigMi  roJ 
Pm)luflQi^  ^)  inianiQx^'^  9  ^^  fitfiaiUnw  sig  mgmg  Syt$p  ngoa-- 
tayim  ^),  luXivw  dg  uv  ftnu  ai^iwffjg  itiafjg  tav  liitt  iidd' 
Xaw  avo&KoidfiOiiv  w  nimtauoTaf  navitifiii  di  ndrttig^vtQtii 
Sf4a  fwai&  Hoi  idiUfUii  nal  aHtolg  vnpfiaffoig  T^uql  '&m% 
aal  anivdwt  av%mp  %fdxQifi£g  %&r  ivaywv  dnoyitiia^&ai  ^ 
qiiiv  imiulig  now^Q^  xo2  t4  f«^  Mt  ayogaHf  mm  Tvug  ini 
tSv  ^vaiiv  anorSaJg  ^mT^iioXvvoiTOy.nQoa^w  8i  tAv  Xoi/r^on 
Spiifo$  aaTaToaaoiVTO i' <ig  ,a§f ,  %Ovg  iv  TOVTOig  dnfnax^aifOfU' 
vovg  Tulg,  naiifndgoig  (lolvvoav  ^alaig*  Tovxw  diJTa  ovrcu^ 
iniTilovfiivav  j  /£  vnapx^Q  ^'  ^^^  i^fiiTifw  nXilarriy  oTa  St 
iixig\''^»^  g>favTlti  auvixofiivmVf-^&V'^  unloTm  i^mv  fith 
^tav  tSv  ywofiivmvj  %al  dig  av  mgirt^  ^#17  rijy  dTOn^a^  «ora- 
litfig)CifiivW  noQGXOQij  ydp  xal  tpoQTixd  TOVTa  xal  aytoig  ihat 
xaTigalvfTO*  fipyioTOV   Ti   x^tii^vpg  Totg  nayTdiii\ji^(jiiv  imi^ 

rvfiivo^f  Tovfinidi0  n  AMa  tov  amn99t  ni^m  iȴi^  wg  w- 


deMt;  Cf«  HmiMfijf.  liid  Tlj^. 'j^.  M»'  98,  b.  ftlo  th^  -^  ^X^  pcadei 
ex  TeiAo  imTevayfgivoti  (piae  eonntniotik»  toiM  tfOf^Aafaiv  ^tt  ett  ^tlc 
variOi^  (cf.  Maffhiae  amfuM.  grie^,  ISfra«mmflft  p,  09^.  Uu)i  faette 
Tot>  poterai  a  librarils  omhti.  Qvaro  aon  didrit«Ti  eachibeve  ieedoneB 
optimonim  codd.,  ctaamTis  Yal.  lectioiiem  i  Tok  «rr.  &,  I.  Mtiimerit  2im< 
mermanmu.  Jf.l  — &  4)  ICdi  vapovlXaqCdiq^  De-liie  tidmlaifia^miOlta  ao* 
IttrS  ad  lib.  XXyill.  4jiim.  MarooUiiii  pag.  S48.  Hot«m  meiido  fit  ii 
lege  18.' D.  de  mimeirilraa 'ef  Iioa;  T'4d' lOtiiM'' Ammiaid  FttlM^«ott« 
mentatHir  est  baee;  -  7aMtef^|»raf«ttft'4l£r'o/Jlie^^  eiiy  yvi^miMas  pw 
hKeaa  eivitaium^  ei  reifHinaariiae  fHfiionee  tratiaii  Bi  vma '  aaiiea  Jfume' 
rarii  dicereniur  y  Vdhna  tegem  iulii,  ui  pot^ao  iabutarii  dieeremiar,  Ugi 
9  eod,  Th,  de  Nuiktrariii,  'Nec  lauiiQ  poei  T%eodoeiu$  duoe  ikvimguHi  fn» 
vineiia  iiAuiarioe  coOoeari praecepii\  qoorum  ad  aitentm  fieeuMi^arpui  ra» 
fioeima^  ad  alierum  lOrgHionOUe  tkuU  periitkireni,  Uge  12  e^ddm  iH*  Ifg* 

30  de  sueceptoribus, r^  •—     Kideniur  iamen  iahularii'  eivHaium  et  pfo- 

vineiarum  '  diait^ii  fkiese  a  idMariie  praeMumt  eiadieoa  speeidi  iHukii 
wi  MiV.Th.  de  iuMariiey  ei  Ux  1.  de  exaetion.  H  geeia  purgaiUmie  'Cee-> 
eiHani,  et  vetue  inecripiiox  Tahulariue  3Lmiiamiae  ei  Veituauii.  €f. 
Ibid.  XXXT,  6  not.  d.  tqfbl  tamen  fieilso  eitati»9  lib«  TIH.  Hiit«£ecl.eap* 
19.  cf.  Swcer,  Toni,  H. '  f^,  1229  sqt  De  IbiistiO'  iet  atratogie  Tid.  £111« 
H.  B.  TIII,  9  not.  3.  \|7.]  Poirro  in  codidbns  nottris  Jffao.  et  FQk« 
rOctiiu  ecribjtnr  Tct^ovAa^^tg,  —  jS)  Jlqooxuffba  utUvorveii,  etc,  Ita 
^itidem  te  codice  Regio  edidit  Rob.  8tephanns.  Temm  in  ifitatnor  aliif 
^odicibns  Maz.  lHed.  'FnlU'  et  SaT.  sciiptam  est  ng6(fvayfia ,  xcJUvof  <^C 
ar,  He^  longe  profiBcto  lectiiis.    RefeH  enim  Ensebins  boo  looo  oa  qa^ 


DE  MARTYmfiOS-^:4LAE81iaaE  CAP.  IX.    <i» 

ing  a&hpmg  ^igmi^  tmiSrov  hinvn^  S£g  ft^'  htumtafiivov 
xwoii  /njd*  %hcfivt09$  r^  tw  toaOvim^  kut^urlSv  annlvfi^. 
'Ono&g  d^  aiif  t^g^trwta^ftivoi  ttSv  motSvj  4nm7id£oi>v  it^ 
idloig  ^vovti  tM  u^x^vt^y'  .naiiauo&/x&^tijg  nJiAvftg  ifipotofieyOt 
Hrj  yaQ   dfj  &lXov  vniQiHv  nX?]v  rov  tHv  oXotv  nat^toS  rs  xiu 

h^m^^  '^(jiv*  '^viQmiif^yQ^  *w  t:Apffi^«Zfiy#  JCfiati»^' 
tbug  G^pSt^i^^^M^oAimg  wfiMtoyow*  ""E^ ^  oTg<^iufOt^<$tnQcmvifi^ 
hig  i  0ipfi^tuvog\  /ifiSi  'fftiMvoag  aSrevg  cthiatifuvog  ^),  «^ 
phn^  napafttiuai  itoX&^H:  Itoviohf  6  fiiv  n^ia^vt^Qog  ^  ^y, 
'Jnmlvog  ovoftaf  o,di  ZeppvSig  ixdXiijf)<ff^g'/IJXiv^eQonfiT 
^i¥  iQf^wa^vpg*  HuffMtvJh  ii  ml  t^  tQltif,  n^  ^  nQoianVOT 
fftt  dlwflftn^ig  'rf999miisi€it^  Eldotg,i^fifi^l»$gmil  Toe  'uati 
laijffvg  tTt^&^9fi.  fHvtraif  ^  oSv  avtotg  avvano^tifxog  in  Sv- 
1^9  i}fiiQag'^£vvadag  ^)  nSv  dno  ^xvd^onoXedg  itg  yvv^f  naQ- 


Mfaximiiii  edftito*  «wrtliare!it<Hliii#  •***-  '  6)  Bfffili^  paXf&foi^  it&ro^  alM&fii^ 
fo^  Id  tttpote  lumim'  «tifae  "iionnitatiim  itotat  Ensebiiurs  non  qiio  ifirmi-^ 
iBm  pit^Ms  el^ntentfaiii  Im^^  martyres*  tormeAti»  afScevO  nolae- 

nt,  sed  tKrtiid  «t  praeeipit^-liomlsis  iracnkidiaiii  ostendat,  qni  mart^ 
ns  a  qtfbiii'lkicc%aiMu  ftieiVt  ef '^iObtiitia ;  stalim  dtL^  Hd  mortem  prae- 
eepe^it,  AiOlliif' ptrlifs  tdrn&eiUSS  excmdatoty^kicttr-nlos-erat.  Solebant 
qiippe  itidi^^'  R^nlanl  M  ^ilasl  ^rolndiia  escerOeve  martfret  ^hritti ,  nb 
iortinliAl  atWtlie  KintplSfll  movte*  aefnngerentur.  Ifee  Tero  aolis  Clijriati 
nartTfil^f^H^^fftoereoonmehrefant^HMd  graerafit^' ij^eticii  graTibntm  *€«!• 
nimua  rel  in  indicinnb  erant  'dediioti  y  primnni  4e  liii-  qnaeetio  liabeUat«r« 
Ao  thmelsi  reoe  ci^men  confeatns  fnisset,  non  ttatini  index  a  cogniti(W!e 
teiubatv  T^nua.  insii^er  eonijiecfaentia  exigebat,  quo^  Torbi  gratih  ea- 
dem  egiM^,  qoibns  tfift&y  qtitWi  in'  locisi-qttaestioAem  deinde  in  so- 
doi  et  QOtasflio»  criminis  porrigeiiat,  «t  docet  Terttttiianos  in  libro  ad  na- 
tioHes  etin  npologetici  capite  «ecnndo.  — *  7)  Towtmv  6  /ihv  nQitspvv^Qoq 
ii}'Antb¥lpti;  ^vofna,  In  menologio  6a«e«or«n  hie  Antonins  dicitnr,  et 
pMter  ZUunam  ae  Oennannm  qnartns  JUis  sOcStts  additar  Nicephoros. 
Ita  enim  ia  eo  scribitnr  t^  «Se  mensis  HroTembris:  natalis  sanctorum 
tutrtyntm  AMmiini  et  soeionim,  gui  fiterunt  sub  MaXtMino  imp.y  ArOonius 
^te  pweotiov  y  Nitephorus  fosro ,  Zehtnas  et  Germanus  iuveniH  vig^e 
pftsHs.  ComprehiUsi  vero  ofud  Caesaream  et  €Mlltum  fihere  eonfessiy  oh^ 
^nmeati  sum,  Vhi  Tides  anotorem  menologii  Torba  illa  Eiisebii  h  fihv 
^io^vrt^q  ^  de  aetate  aceepisse ,  non  antem  de  sacerdotio.  -^  8)  'JSv-- 
fa^tt^,  In  Oraecornm  menologio  non  Enaathas  Toeatov  •haec  Tirgo ,  sed 
^aAo.  C€f.  Buinart.  act.  mart.  p«  287  n.  d3.  JEi:]  —  9)  HaQ^S" 
^«^•««/^/MMf*    idagis  plaoet  a%4fifi,a%tt  ^  «t  in  4|aataov  nosttia  oodidbtts 


m  :  EUSBBH  PAMPIiAI- 


Blaz.  Med.  Fnk,  el^  BaiTil.  gcrlptnm  inreiif.    InteUiglt  eidm  EilMlyliu  mi- 

telUm  e  Uim  pwrpnveft^)  qoed  slgfttttt^^eret  pr<^8sae  TivgliiliatUy  «t  ai^ 

O^tatos  ln  libro  l^JU    fam  iJM  qtutm  thdkm,    quam  tfowMi»   ^ltoi  ad 

voiunuaem  rf  guast  ad  dignittaem  vetiram  .revocare  voUdttis,  %$   virgines 

Cknati  agerent  poenttentiam.f  ut  iamdudum  profeaaae  stgna  votuniaits  capt- 

HhtUy  postea  vMs  iubeniihts  immtitarent^   ut  miielias  aurias  ptwOeerenit 

atias  aeciperent.    Et  paiad  post:    nudasHh  tapiia  iank  iwlMMV  de  quOm 

proffssifinis  datnaxistis.indicia,   quae  eonim  rapiorss  usA  petitom$  videtOur 

^euta.    Idem  Optatns  .ea«  pnrpnreas  ^z.laim  fi|isse.teftiq^  bis  Terbis: 

iiec  ttJla  sunt  praecepta  coniuneta*   vel  de  qua  Jana  miteUa  fieret^    tnU  de 

qua  purpura  fingetetfir»    Eodem   referendas  dst  locns  ex  passione  Satiir- 

aini  et  DatiTi>  itbi  de  Victoria  Tirglne  haec  legttntar :  '  ad.ecclesiam  cofi- 

fugity   Hd  consecrati  deo  dicatique  capiHs  sacraiissimum  crinem  ineoncusso 

fudore  servavit,    HieronTmns  in  epistola   ad  Sabiniaanm :    Moris  est  in 

uiegifpti  ei  Syriae  menasieriiSf  ut  4am  virgn.fnam  vidsut,  fme  Jtedeo  Wh 

verint,  crinem  monasterieimm  matrHms  qfferant  desecandtm>  nontiniecto  po- 

steuy   contra  apostoH  vobmtatem^  in^fissnra^.,  jfapite,  snd  1igi49»p(»it»  ae 

velaton    l  Adde  Baroniwfn.l^  ^otis  «d . .ipartjrologA   Romaji»  4|e  ?•.  ^^ 

H.  3  —    10)  *^4<i  j^nY^t^r^  A  yel  delen^jim  eijt.  ▼flrb«w  i^qM^^^^  ^*^* 

seqnitar,  toI  >ane  seriben^nm  lest  u^.  ifut%aYh%r,i    S^  aoqji^L  ^99  nodo 

aatis  cobaeret  oratio*.    Ac  fortasso  verb^  iUAjroao  ieq^i|ntn|c  oklf.Vi  i^cV  p 

nsqne  ad  juql  nQll^,sioktivm,  per  paare«t|iesim  legendasmi.    l^^rtaia 

m^  locos  possit  sanariy  tVAtionem  proposnit  2immermaanas  ad.Ju.|.  qnii 

jfAif   inqoity  locus.  sanari  potesi  iran^onendo  v.    hoXfta  fpsi  i^uaiui, 

ita  ut  verha  ovSk  fttvu    Y^^(in<i  tijc  /«c^om   ilovaUKi   iMfi»  \p».  F«- 

tendMn  leganiur^'*    |KIihi  aeqne  ValMii  oonleotoris»   qnarm  dvAA.pnOr 

res  satii  darae  et  di£Sciles«  «eriia  tom  et.injitilis»  cam  ea  .Msoit<^  orau\> 

aperte  blalcet,  et.  deait  deinde  qood   cttm  fir^il^a  coninngpi^  ii^pni  tide-' 

tnr  aec  Zimmermaaiil  seateatia  Talde  pla«et ,    oam,  tox  i^oi^in   ad  illa 

oifSl  fHTu .i^ovaiaQ  aon  beae  qnadret.  Dicendom  eaim  erat  potini» 

si  qoicl  Tideo ;  xal  urev  yrvfi^^  tQ?  fitH^opo^  i.  isoXfiay  oam  si  ftma  yfufnii 
tuCioyoq  egisset  iile  Alaxjs,  deiade  aibil  esset,  qnod  toI^jii'  dioi  pota- 
isset.  Sed  loenm  miaimo  tollicitaadnm  pnto.  Fadle  enimjcrodo,  posse  in- 
telligi^  Easeblnm  ipsnm  ia  seqneatlbns  addidisse  Terba  ntQl  neuUov  Jtot^ 
slrat  f  aoa  mians  qnam  Terba  ovvoq  /$ir  ys  ad  oratioais  qaasi .  ^nm  V^^' 
.ribns  Terbis  interiectii  abrnptam  retexendum..  Qaodsi  piro  JuqX  noUov 
noUvsa^  Iteram  posnisset  itokfiaf  res  esset  magis  etiam  perspicna  et  ma* 
aifeita,  qnae  tamea  Tel  sio  satis  potest  cognosci.  H«l  -*  It)  JMa^vi* 
Gf.  JlKiVMr#.  1.  1«  a.  35.  »,Haec  tox  Graeca  aoa  est.  Aa  a.  Sxris  re^ 
peteada  apa^  qiioi  mocAos  «st  pnblieaani»  a  vftdice  eoisti  aaovepare?'* 


DE  BIARTrRmi»  ^PAiJkBmNJlE  GAP.  IX.  T8I 


hi^fiaiio^^  ^o  i^^o^  Jtcri  «oy  nwtm  r^omy  ^v««r«^iii^>  omgg 

tf^^qlro;  Jinaatjg  tijp   /uaiaMi(VM  jiko^iw^f  \ifg   tij»  Jl^  ^trqiiog 
mi  /foroy '  xaj  £;ri  nodag  xaXvnttQ^aif   x6  i^  alXo   aeSpo  «717/1^ 

^iv  ttvu  naaag  ikHOfiilvijv,tag,d/ofag  tvntm&af,  TpM^i  noXioy 
mUtti^     jSa2 . .  ^ ;  fi«ra   toffwif:^  ^aQaaXimxataiv  .^  <  ivaraoMiL .  mT 
^i  ftJviSr  yT«!y   'ijp^^fiQii^KoIaif  ;^?!!g|^<«Rra(»  iifdul^^fuiiiiwi  toSaar^  nugl 
va^ttdldmattf  6   itnaati^g*   Sg  kal  tjidnav^^mnov  initiivag  ^^ 
r^  fuad  rmv  ^ioaipSv  XvvTav^  niga  tSv)  t^<q>vaimg>  nQOfpaf 


^     s    ''/.♦■'  •  •        *^     ,\ 


» 

>  •  * 


mf^^anoif  iTUTiCvwi  ital  Ttjv  xcctcc  Tofv  'O^oaffimv  Ivtraie»  Atqui  ita  8a« 
lilioi  ad  oHia  sui  codlcis  emendarat.  Posset  etiam  hie  locns  tommode 
licemendari :  o?  tcuI  t6  dnav&^ka7ib¥  inirilvaq,  tJ]  naYu  TuV-O-itf^ffpwv  Xvi^ 
%n  nf^tt  Twr-  i^Q'  f^aswq  'KQotjf^t  &iafM^^,  "^Hii  ({iiod  iderii  enf/^^eee  Tijf  xmtcI 
W9  ^tootpmv  XvTTttv.  ,[Ad  xmd»  s^cnifiiUA  ti^i^o  ^^Tt^^  9«(0<«  c  9«?»- 
^n^cff^olyy  MvSi  Tcc^^^C  a^^.ov'^  ef^^.^  tt^y;^of9,  9;^o  y '^ffa»  to7c 
TiSf  ((^aiyi  ttvdQmr  ataftaat  Tid*  quae  aniiotari  ad  Bnseb.  H«  £.  TII;  ^'Z 
BOt.  12.t3.  '  Adde  JEreraJdf.  adAVnob.  adVers.  geiitt.'lV^'36.  P.  IL  p.:^^^ 
iq,  ed,  OreO.  Homer.  Odjss.  III,  3^6  sqq.  ^ 


Tp  x/  oi  ovdk  '0'tt'rorTi  ^vtriv  inl  yaltiv  ?;|f€woi»,   ^ 
uiX  uoa  xovyt  ^'vv i%  Ti'%aX  oXviVoX  x  aTd(t aw  av, 
Utlfievov  iv   ni6C(^  ixa<;    ^Qyioq'  oyd^  m-^  t  ig  fi  tv 
/  nAa  V  o&f^  ^ AxalUtt^taVifidlu^  yaQ  fUfa  fvf^aaTO  ^yavm 

HiBC  cnm  yel  Kentiles  summam  ciederent  esse  ded^c^s  et  malum»  iuse- 
pnltiim  vel^nqoiy  inter  Athenienses  inprimis  sacrilegi  et  proditoc^s^hac 
poeiu  afficiebantar.  Tid.  Xenoph.  HeUen.  I,  7»  ^*  ^a,ja  Toir^ov  Tqp 
fofK»  xqCvarip  oq  iaTiv  inl  Toiq  liQoavXoiq ,  itid  nQpjfoTuiQ  — -*  —  xafaxot' 
^6^0  h  dixaOTtjQlifi ,  uv  xttTayvQia&''j ^  fn^  Taj^^vai  iv  t^  *Attixij,  t«  Si 
Z^ift^na  ttVTDv  dijfioaia  ilv€tt»  Sed.neque  illud  tacendum  est,  alios  po* 
palos  \  leris  laniari  non  solam  i^on  relormidassey  sed  adeo  in  honore  hy • 
buiiie,  teve.Cicer.  Tusc.  9^*  '«  ^^*  Magorum  mos  eH,  non  humare  cor- 
f^^  timum,  nisi  a  feris  sint  ^^niata,  Jn  Hifrcania  plebs  publica  aUt  ca* 
^i  opiimaies,  domesticos:  nobUe  autem  genus  canum  illud  scimus  esse, 
iM  pro  mt  fuisfue  facuHate  parat  y  a  quibus  lanieiur  ,  eamque  optimam 
^  cenMAi  es^g  gepuUuram^    Cf.  Koeppen»  et  RuhXopfp  ad  Homer.  Iliad. 


m  >  .  BD8EKB  PASIPraU 


jMbrfi»  iSTfiJ.Tra^y  o(p^K  ^  inlf«M»it  jj^^^Mx^g  owi  oAi^oi^  aV 
•^(icSy  dfi&fiiv^  j^  ^fjQmSu  tmivff*  mI  fiapfkiQt^  /?o«^9  dutuo 
j$ovfsivwa^  \i}X  ot^fUp  ij^  «noPOirTOt^  'ofor  »«  onrof^tf^^alMv,  oij 
/11}  ol  fcxpoi  ^iefaiirmy  inwnon^up ,  ^ii^Bg  Si  ayg^o^  nal  Ni!vf{ 
lOUJtKvv  T»  r«  aa^xofiofajwm  fi^nm  fiAti  cSdb  xandof  «ima^or 
'"vov.-  iCaft  itgomf^  fxifv  fo omliitfp  i9^iU9/oirlUK;';i«iMW  iew2  ooxm 
£r&^amiku9  *  iuotipifvto  ^))>     4»^  fii?^/  t&    mimvo  dnvoziQO 

:fui^  OUV0C9  000«  n(ror«poy^^£;i(^4)b^''9t()<}^  i^flSc  «^l^^^^iB^^^ya 
q>f{imdiaTifOv,  ov^  ovroi .  Tiqv  avfupo^dv  iig  ovg  inQaxxixo  xavxtx 
mg  inl  t^  afp&v  avv£v  nal  tiig  noivrjg  anavxoxv  v^pn  ^vaswi 
iijtoXtSf^pdliivM:  TF^vxHto  fdp  Syxxata  ^nifMii^i^^^Jdtfta  nav^ 
TO^  Aop^ou  xctt  TQayixijg  axofjg  fAnQovy  ovx  t(f>  evi  ](vt}0(a  xau 
a^.tOi*iv9^ff  xfiiv„  dM^QoiniiOiv  OttQX^Vf  dkkd  xaTd^nif^^a  xonQ, 
iiciQ^^nTOVfihvoiVk  Miki^  yov.v  uai  aoQxag  aJiAgffti^  ti  xm 
-enUey%vmv^y  %oA'nvlAv  iiaw  twvig  «titi^li^  iiQi^xmai^  'JSq>*  ot\ 
itliidxaig'  ^fitQahg  iniTMvfiivoig ,  toiovtSv  ti  naQa^ov  avfi^ 
^(xim. '  ^ii^Qta.Tjv  xal  Xafin^og  patiQy  xal  tov  niQHXPVTog^^j 


I,  4.  Vol.  t,  p.  10  14;  Sr.l  ^'  18)  loa.  lift^ef  dwnqtthvtnifi  8ed  iu^ 
moqmno  retinendtfm^.i^te  ezinlBUii»  ,€&  •<r&»«f*«cA..  OmvMiiafti,  var^ 
mkgJUh  dn  Mofnfm^  IHaUiU  }.  23!^.  133. .  Ji?«  *-  14}.,  Tot}  7i<^*^/orj 
voc  xttTuazaaiq  Meivmronri,  CEvSetrmvavfi  qaod  probabiliter  iit  leclioj 
iiem  Steph.  indicare  Toliiit  yaledaS)  qnid  lit»  neicio.  Neqne  Steph.  it^ 
Bcripxit »  iiftd  Mftpotcmj  ,  qnod  irm  non  magii  inteiligo.  I^ed  Teri  si^ 
militer  iplo  rfpoth^tae  fitio  in  Stepb^  ita  impveiiBm  eit  pva^ntfiiiivwTUTfii 
H.l  Vetuitisiimai  codez  Max.  Teram  huiai  loca  loriptvram  loloi  reti^ 
Bait.  Sio  enim  l'^riptiMn  habet:  toH  nigUxorroq  xaTttaraaiq  etSieipman}^ 
(Solo  haad  dabie  tTpothetfie  VitiO  qaod  corrigere  debeboi^lfteadingiiij 
legebator  h.  1.  prp  e^d»e»vcifTdTi},  tv^twataTii,  Nam  qnam  loUih  yeraii] 
^e  putaTit  Val.  leotionem  cod.  jllaz. ,  eam  ipie  in  tejttli  ezhibnit  el 
itatim'  poit  in  hlieipia  nota  didt  le  non  dobitare  icribendnm'  eHls  ddut^ 
'  vmTaTti^  'Sed  falio  etlam  impreuum  poiitea  puto  (vftfvaTdtfif  quasi  ho<| 
legatnr  in  eod.  Fok.  j^robabiliter  icribere  Tolait  VMeiiul  'fvdivmTttt^l 
Qttod  apparefre  Videtar  ez  Terbli  Valeiil;  Quamquam  «ddcyfi>Tix^  eiiam 
ferri  possiU  Sed  tvSuvmTacmi  nolui  matarOy  cam  non  tkm'  e^vtnm  miii] 
faerit  loliai  typofhetae  errore  impreisam  eiie  tvdehVfat&tri  qaam  sopra 
tvdi/via%aiv%m  H.  ]  la  codiee  aatem  Fufc.  leriptum  inToni  aaX  tov  tc  ik^ 
qUjcavTOf;    notoot^k    eudc»fi»TOT^.    Qoare  non  ditinto  ^oiit  icribeiuiiH 


DB  MARTTBIBl7(rPi£^flTINjlE  CAP.  DL    «20 

I 

rary  of  rdg  ftj/JKmtag  dm^^Hfov  atoag ,  dangvup  t&wa  tQinov  ol 
vlilovq  iftaXayfiOyg  aniina^opp  ayOQat  te  %al'  nlatHMf  gifji&- 
nms  ^jttniilqg,  i^  Hgog  yi/if^fj^ipn9f,  9^^  oif  o^o^i^  viut§  ^ai^ 
xi9diiaa§  Mm^pygtiipoi^Of  >oJ#'  mvtintt  S^a^^ikhf^iipm  Mg  ini»r 
vi;,  iaxfvfjat  n^r  yiip  a^^ritf^  ^^^9  ^^  "^^  T^ote  nQayj^ip^ 
tw  avootovQ/iap  fii^  (piQOvOap^  itg  fkiyxov  ti  qfvaiong  dtiyxtov 
m  ttavfina0oSg  dr&QoinmPj  U&ovg  %ml  -  ti}i»  iipvxop  tS- 
hjf  iniidaihM  toig.  ^iyiyflf^^Oig^^).  jpiQOf^^)  tqotg^';)  xai  fiS^ 

lit ivdiMvr&vij»'  ^aniqnaiii  Mivoit&tfi  edam  feni* penlt;  itt  leglfn  fii 
lib.  GC  oap«  Y.'  Reede»  taaieii  est  prioY  sciiptnra,  emii  '«ffaiogia  fla  po^ 
Mileii  at  ab  TOce  tiSUi  fotmOtta  tbdittpoi»  [Solom  eedicem  Jllaft.  t^» 
an  hiiiaf  loel  scrfptiuraiit  exliibere ,  eqiddem  satis  certum  esse  exisdme^ 
iutimeA  iit  prottinipmrdtti  seripseTlm  MutifiyrdTti ,  'qttbd  Ipsiim  Aesclft 
u  consnlto  seriptnm  est  in  editione  Tal*  Mognndiiay  -necpie  debeliat  mn- 
tarit  RetdiiigO)  qoi  alias  vel  minimam  Ifttemlam  loco  morere^  r^gioflf 
dBdaxit,  int^iiewvdrii.  Satb  enitocoiutat^  si-  syllaBa  adiJBcdTonim 
li  o;  exeondiim  penidtiiiui  longa'  est;  o  mutari  Aeo  im  ComparadTo  net 
SoperladTo.  8ed  pessime  Zlmmemianatas  ax  met  se^teibda.  Oiua 
bo.  scripsit 'cd^tfiiTc^Ti/.  Gf.  -Pafsowm  b^  tt«  e^dmyd^  et  et/d»o^ 
Maiihiae  ausfuhrlUhe  gniidUscJi»  CframmnHk  p.  249  sq.  Slml- 
Hto  maie  legObatnr  noixiX&HQtiq'  ik  Dion js.  Hal.  -  de*  xOmpos. '  TO^ 
ior>  p.  98.,  qood  Muufirus  reete'  mntaTit  in  noiiuXfiniqa^  y  qnem  cen& 
A'  Teiba  praeeedenda  ^i&qla  —  X.apnqhq  6  iai^  'Tld.  PoIIne»  Y,  18^ 
1(9  p.  S38.  ed.  Bemsimrh.  (  Xiaqtw  iqit:)  ta&gi&/;  atiftXoPf  i^  ua*^ 
^S  9^i  BKiiielfiK^,  &ifajttmafi4if^  i^qt,-  qnttiq^,  'n»vf^,  'tk^Q^,  Sta^ 
^wa,  kXt^iq^i  tnftnq^,  dtku^t.  Stiimatiu$  ad  Tefttilian.  de  palliD 
!•  137  sq*  H.  3  -^  15)  Ai&ovq  m^  t^  ii^x^  vXti^  intiXahf mt  toVc 
Tfft^ftivotq.  Ingeiis  sane  et  stnpendnm  ttffaeninmy  qno  ipai  lapides  et 
Ki  Tiu  earenlesy  cnm  eam  qnn  in  Oftristiiaes  desae^ebetnr»  ^imanitmt 
tm  noB  possent  ferre»  ad  dnras  et  Telnd.  ferreas  bominiiun  menies  meti»- 
•QdM  misericordiae  sensn  ueti,  ob  oa  q«ae  gest#  etant  ^  litr^as  Indi^ 
^t\  QU  Twrba  6attQvaat  ti^i»  ffjv^Sif^^  X6/^  1«  e*  mlro  4H  Inexplicap- 
bili  made ,  nt  Tevdt  Vales.  Qnao^qnidem  Bnsebies  enm 'midtls  aliis  ia^ 
tilaluiid  dnbie  inde  sibi  pertnasit>  qnod  eolnmnas  qnibnf  pnlMica  m*i« 
pmkat  sastentabantary  ^i»a«fiaei  eelbif  hterymtnmm  guihti  stiltorf  eonsp^ 
xiHeat  eaedemqne  tepewie  et  «e^cte  pmifi  ortae  essent.    Tlde  snpen  A^ 

^fila  ^ difx^lW  TM^  T^^Mief  «^'«^  ev»  eld'  lk4^tp  ydtnt 

i^nuf^^Ufm  ita^yQalropvo,  Coniimabaiir  noetita  fai  opiniene  ann  te- 
ime  leel  N.  T.  Lnc  XEX,  40.  Xd/a  €fup  omt  iar  e^RM  fUOPscqoetffMf»  eil 
^'^oft  xcx^d^oyTOfr  et  Rom.  TIII,  H.  Gf.  P««li»«  CommmiarSUr 
^  Jf.  T.  Tom,  II.  p.  532;  Tem.  m.  p.  M8.  Kodem  modo  aec  Cott- 
itiatimtt  magnne  dnbitabnt)  qoi»  j^wgpn^  disisrima  «MuMynim  tonniita>  •! 


.121  .    •       EUSEBO  PAHPHIU     ' 

«applicia  IpM  i^x^  vXri  reapse^  iiacerii  ef  IpiiiBr  ftetone  lecies  Tei 
feerif  tmitata«  Ica  enim  ilie  iu  oretiotte  qnaift  ed  ilniTersos.  proTiaGiali 
de  errore  cnltni  pagani  misity  teste  Enseb.  Y.  €.  If,  53.  scripsit :  toti| 
^^Httvra  idaxQV  £  fikif  upafiq^fpoXdtq  ^/^*  6  d^  va  ovfinavia  nfQt^x^ 
"itSa/soq,  t^'Xv&Qfi^  XQ^^^f^^^^y  ^TrexX^cTO*  ^oae  ne  improprle  et  n 
jHHi  modo  dicfvexistiaieS}  qno  Homev»  U.  XOL,  362  i^.  oaoitf 

t  1 

_  ■  •    ♦  •       •  ft    . 

.  •        »  •  I 

•  >         «  .  •  i 

coli.  ^;fmii.  fnCerer.  t.'14.  Apolloh.  IV>  1171.  Horat.' earm.  ITyll,^ 
hennep,  ad  PJialar.  p.  808.  Eta$mi  Chiliadd.  s.  wnguine  fUre  y  Amob 
^flTers.  gentes.  .1»  33.  P.I.  p«.22..ed.  Orell.,  si  wbi^  alyiil^  plane  im 
pedinnt  Terbi^stalim  sequentia;  ^i  yt  /liir  i^UQa  av%tj,'j i^  uir ^ e «r  v  o  i 
.^avf*a%oq,  ifixaXvnvtro  ,  i.  e.  ipsa  qnoqne  diei  Inx ,  prae  lucU 
at^  hifrrare  tanti  prodiffit  obscnrau  est,  nt  recte.  Tertit  Val.  £ 
fiifi  in  eadem  qna  Ensebiumy  opiqione  Inisse  etian^  Constantjnnm*  Tei  le- 
Titer.dniutesy  .andi  istnnf  plnra  qnae  ad  boc  genus  spectant)  ia  orat.  at 
fianctt.  coeti  .Q.  XI.  ext.  dedamai^tem.  Ibi  enimt  Ov.fiipf,  inqnit,  ovd 
4  ni^ooexh^  Toi)  Tfa^fiatoq  (Cbristi)  Tcai^oq  twy  ^auiiaoriSiv.  ixiivfor  &ta 
fiOTuy  ^XXQfQto^  %p,  ^v/xa  rvxjiq  fjfjnQtror  fttq  ijwuxXvnxovffais  vov  {- 
J40V  riffiavt^off*^  K€(jiiX'^(pe&  yaq  iioq  %avq  navraxov  Srifiovq,  T^r  tSmv  nav» 
%W  i^qaYf/ta-vfav  ayvziXeutv  ^nnv,  xal  /«09  avO-iq^,  olov  to  nqo  Ttiq  xou 
Moaftov  6iaxa^€<aq ^ijMi^aTiianv  f  %r^:p Bjb%Q  fih  xal  %6  aXviov  t o  u  rtj» 
Jk*KO.vTpti -^afco.Vf  uai  kX/iftTf^fifi^^Xjkf  inq  viHv  uvfi-q  dntav 
^iq'  %^  .&jb'Iov  yivohTO,  l^cu^  otc  rin  li^  fii^aXo%itvxi<f  t-^C  TiSf 
itoefi&v  vfiqt»q\'vn€q<jpqoviiaaq  anoxa&Ca%.fi  %j6v  ovqavov 
a^fjt^narxft  T}/.T{i,i|f  aa%q<i*v  xiii%axoafioav  xoqtCfj^^danfifir.catMneto 
Monm  ci«M*#»,coelnm  omne  exomaTisieit^,  nt  zecte  inierpKetafvs  esf.  TaL)* 
fgo^faqXQ^  %oam  xal  ^  %tiv  x^  af^ov  nqoaofffiq  a  x  v  ^  g  a" 
'n  &  a  a^  tlq^T^iv  oIxmI<lv  ay^iJ^  anflxtt&ia%a%o  <paf6q6%fi%an 
£t  ibid.  c.  .XX.  ext.  nbi  TfiHD^  .yirci|i|inos  interpretationis  laaehinis  de» 
4ovqnet  CoiislantJBas  ad  fempwt  .QlMrjfti,  sipnilitfrs  x6a.fioVi  i^quit»  an^Tu*- 
4v%oq  oqatpsftai,  xa^  %Sv  a% oix^  ^^^^^^^y^otr.  jfa^a^.  Cf.  cap.XXI. 
Tavta  dolfHf  a^  7*f  Twy  o^x  <u-  qtqovovvxmv,  ntql  ytvtaq  av^qiinov  Xiye* 
c&at,  nokdoqd}  texi^ivToq  av&^nou,  noiav  d^  ^c»  Ao/ofa  /^r.  &an^%ov 
«al  arnqoto»,  »0^  T^y  0rs  «^«9IkW  ^n  tivuno&tlv,  %fiv,  dqmdvoV'  a^fpnp^,  firi^h 
%fiv  aXXfiai  iniifiilHavi  wq  uvvod^^hi  Xax&^v  in\  XAViaq  av&qttnivfjq /  4 
yitqtof  ipvaiq  &*faq  iark  %qoa%a^m^  ^tmxavoq,  odx  arQ-qanlvnq  xO>-tvaeu»q 
iqyaxhqi  *AXXa  xal  a%otx*^^*  J^^^  &(ov  xd&odon,  ovx  ver&qtunov  tc- 
^oq  x«qoxT>iq£^u  xvtiatv,  Of ostro  tempore . similia  protnlit  JMark  ein e  c  le 
■die  Qrundlekiren  der  ekriaUichem  J^ogmMik  4«  244.  ,yBevor  die  Siinde  war, 
Ut  uBee  gut  geymen^  auA  in  derfnaterieUeny  organisirten  und  ammaii^ 
$chien  Naturf  aber  da  eie  geschak,  ht  me  aucA  mi  dieser  durckgeschlu' 
■gen,  md^kea  aOee  verumekri  und  vergiftetf  —  seitdem  «ulcl  so  f$nxahligef 
kaetUdkef  urg^rmnglieh  mll^  gf§t  geeehmffene  Tkiere  dem  Men^ 


DE  HARTHUBUS  PALAESTIRAE  CAP.  IX.    m 

\ 

in  ^  iMiHch^ewori^^*  £t  «ptili»  «liam  oonlaltltfs  eiasdett  Mkt^ 
naecMi  orationeiu  saoram  ia  oyattv  eaorariu  •  ZimmenilaimQ  editt**  VoJU 
I.  p.  241.'   yyNachdem  uber  die  Sunde  den  Spiegel  seiner  (des  JVIenschen) 

ieefe  hefiecH   und  vierdunkeh  haUe  —. da  zog'  sich  ein  duniler 

trauerflor  Uher  die  ganze  JV eht  und  Natur   (1]   tov   itSafiov 

ifdffo^K  axt&Qtondiaie^  ut  lo<iiutiir  Constatttinttii )  -p'  uud  die  Naiur  lehnie 

^  unf  gegen  ihn  inr  wilden   Orcanen  uud  Sturmen,'^  etc.  Cum  Ettsebii 

|ko  deniqae  cf.  Fahridi  cod,  apocr^ph.  N,  T.  Tom.  I.  p.  122. ,  nbi  in 

Uterangetio  lacobi  occiso  Zapbaria  (^azfdftavtt  'sov  vaov  ululasse  dicnn- 

m,  De  Toce  uvipcxog,  qnae  paalo  ante'  legitor  apnd  Easebium  et  descen- 

|b  a  TiYy€a&a*  quod  explicant  grammatici  per  fiaXutrta&M  ita  ut^aTty" 

m;  lit  qui  emoUiri  nequit^   Tid. .  AlbeHi  ad'  Hesych.  s.  t.  Buhnken,' %I!L 

Tmaei  Lex.  p«  249.  Toup.  epist.  crit.  p.  75.  DorviUe  Tann.  crit.  p.  615. 

(t  Aescbjl.    Prometh;  t.  1007.  Sophocl.  Oed.  T.  T.  344.  Platarch.  AI-^ 

Qbiad.  T.  n.  p.  32.  Aelian.  fragm.  p.  1039.  Moruf  Opasco. « p.  85.  JS,  -^ 

IM^^OS  ^  —  fifukq,     Cf.  qnae  monniad  cap.  4.^  ^Jfesciroi' me  fateor^ 

qiomodo   ex   hii   Terbis  concludere  polaerit  Kesfncr,  ^9  ^tti^*  P*  68.  £a- 

lebiaa  boc  qnoque  loc6  dubitasse»  Terene*  fuer^t   ea ,    quae  h.  1.  tradit^ 

i&inailosa , .  an  naturati  quadam  Tia  effecta.     Imo  equidem  pnto ,  nec  hae  ' 

de  n  nostrum  fufsse  dabium.    Temere  enim  Kestfierus  h   1. :    j»  Annonl 

iDqiut,  eo  potius,   quod  de  miraeuH  iliius-vet^tate  alios  dubiiaturos  ess^ 

sii  jmuadere  potuii^  s  e'm  etipsum  de  HU  dubia  apud  se  fif^isse,  aperps 

frodii!*^    Qnasi  Tero»  qni  credit  mirfK^ula;   quae  qo|dem  ipso.  praesentQ 

mQernnt ,  eadem  posteros   credere '  debere,   necessario  .debeaf  ipse  cre- 

dere!  £t  num  Ensebium  contrarium  potios  sfatttere,  mirom  esse  poteiit? 

praetenim  cnm  statim  addat:  uAX'  olx  olan^Q  S  uaigo^  T.v/r  aXti&tl- 

«f  kmtiattra»    Non  iisdem  potiiu  itese  annomerat  nostevi   ne  loTissime 

<!udem  significaiu ,  aliter  xem  eTonlsse  quam  mo^o  quodam  miraculoso.  / 

Statiin  enim   ab  initio  dicit:     roiovrop   Tt  naquSoliov   avLi^aCvu  et  paulo 

pMt  ^MO-qvXXriO-rjfab  iiq  Ttuvraq,  comniuni   omnium   sermone  vulgahatur, 

ateTprete  Valesio.    Neqne  igitttir  Teliis,  quaecap.  4<Tel  qaae  h.  1.  scrl» 

IBtEasebius»  Teffirantulr  ea,  qttae  obserraTi  ad  HI,  37  net.  4.    Ad  tov^   . 

ten  ^qdq  cf.    Plutarch.  Sjmpos.  VIII.  to  dk  XrjQiiv  ovdiv  iOTiv  uXlo  ij 

lo/u  xivu  XQV^"^^  ^^^  fkvaquSH,  Voigilander»  index  Lucian.  diall.  mortt. 

!•  T.  Xrii^oq,    Luc.  XXIT,  11.     Toup,  ad  Longin.  fragm.  YU,  3  p.  534. 

^*  —    17)  ^lofix;   in  sua  interpretatione  perperam  omisit  Yalesias.     Si^ 

iiificat  aatem  h*  1.  illud,  ut  docet  tv  oZd' ,  non  fortasse,  sed   dictum  de- 

n  certa  profecto,  certo,   zuverlassig,    Eadem  signiBcatione   Xa(Dq  legituv 

Ew.  H.  E.  V,  28    p.  140.  ruXijvoq  yuQ   Xaotq    xal   ngoaxvvflTui, ,    nbi 

Val  huq  xul  eodem  modo  plane  neglexit,  Stroth.  male  Tertit:  vieUeichf, 

ipnd  Sophocl.    Trachin.   t.   301.  Aristoph.  Plut.  T.  148.  158.  223.  Plat. 

'(  snpentit.  initT'  uiaxgov   Xauq   to  uyvorjfia,  tnrph  profecto  hic  error. 

^id.  JUafiier.  ad'Anton.LiberaI.  p.38.  Gailius  ad  Xenoph.  Oecon.  p,  339. 

WffaadXen.£phes.  p.  128. 224. 233. 270.  Boissonad.  ad  PhUostrati  Her. 

P*  ^*  S^afer,  ad  Lon|;i  Pastoral.  p.  357.  et  ad   Dionjs.  H.  de   comp. 

Teib,  p.269.  cf«  F^atftr^  animjtdTT.  et  lectt.  ad  Aristot.  Rhetor,  p.  61.  J7.' 


m  SDSBBn  PAMPHm 

cvx  oTan€f  o  mufog  tt^  «A^Mtv  ifsHnwrato^ 


KE*AAAION    I. 

ToS  f  imSrtog'  fifitis  *^n^Uatov  ttaauQHruaiiixifyif  ^  TtQd  di- 
mipvia  KoSLttvdmv  'Jappovafiiov  Xiyo$T  av^  nak$v  uS  vmv  aV 
jtlfimov  Tivig  ngog  tcSv  inl  taig  nvlaig  tovg  nagiovta^  dw 
(fHfvmfAivoiv  ovlXfiq^ivtig*  itvyxavov  i*  ovtoi  ^ipaniiug  ivtxa 
tSv  natii  KiUtdav  OfioXoytjTwv  ataXafiivoi*  ol  fiiv  t^v  avifjv 
oTg  itvxov  iivnfjfit7ja6fUvo$,  xatidiTiavto  yjijq>0Vf  oq>&a^(iovi 
xal  nodag  dxpHOffivtigf  tf ilg  if  avtwv  iv  '^andlaiv&  iv^n 
%ttl  ipiafi^vto,  d^avfAoalav  ti  nafdataasv  dvdfitag  nafiaxnf$ivQ$f 
9idg>0Q0v  dntjviynavto  fiaQtvptov  tiXog.  'O  ftiv  t$g  mvtm  nvQl 
huQaioMg,  ^jiQffg  SvOf^Of  ol  di  tdg  mqakdg  dnotfiti&ivxig, 
IlQO^og  *)  nal  ^HXlag  tovtoig  fjv  jj  nQQatjyoQtaf  ^vSvvalov  ii 
fAfjvog  ^fiiQSf  f*$f  xai  difmtfy  iif}  if  dv  n  nQO  tqiqIv  JSidmv 
'Jwwova^haVf  inl  viig  avrljg  KaioaQilag  JlitQog  daxtitiig  ^),  o 
nal  'ui^ipi^Xafiog  f  dno  *Aviag  inififjg  tSv  Sqwv  *EKiv9ifon6ling^ 
8m  nvQog  oTa  Xf^^^S  dxQaiqtviaxatog^  tijg  itg  tov  XQtatov  toS 
fiiov  niatiotg  ivyiviT  Xoy$afi^  T^y  itox$fi^v  dnodidiamif  fiVQia 
fiiv  X$naQOvvtagf  rov  ti  dixaattljv  xal  tovg  dfiq>*  avwoVf  iig  av 


Clip.  %0  1)  J1^6'/toq  HtA  *IlXlaq,  B€tihendnm  pato  Hgdfio^,  Kam 
Jlgofioq  nnsqaaniy  nt  opinory  legitur  pro  nomine  proprioi  Errbr  antem 
ez  eo  natus  est,  quod  in  antiqnis  codioibns  ^.  scribi  solet  xCt'  fi,  Certe 
tn  codice  Fak»  et  Sar.  JlQo^oq  hoc  loco  scripfndi  est ,  non  Mgd/ioq;  ^ 
tt)  JlhQoq  ttatniT^q  6  itol  *A^^ctfioq,  Haias  mentio  fit  in  meitaels  Grae* 
comm  die  14.  OctobriSy  cnm  tamen  ab  Eosebio  passos  etute  dicatar  3« 
Idns  lanaarii.  £t  in  menaeO  qnidem  AvatXafioq  dicitnr.  fiiL'  menologio 
Tero  Anselamos  perperam  pro  Anselamb  ant  Abselamo'  ponitar:  Eodem 
die  commemoratio  s.  martyris  Peiri  Anseliimi  ex'  Eleuthet^opoii ,  qui  eum 
corporu  rchore  ei  animi  viffore  plurimum  valerei  ,  praeclare  admodum  i» 
pUtatia  ceriamimbui  ae  gemtj  ei  terrenia  rehui  coutemptia '  anuo  sexio  im* 
perH  JHochtumi  ei  Jiidximiimi,  iffuis  certamine  exacto  victima  deo  grata 


DE  ftlARTYRffilJS  FALAESTDVAE^  CAP.X.  XL  127 

jugMvf  ngoT^finomg  If  univxw  %al  Cf»^S  nvr^g  ri]p  inl  top 
w  okcjv  d-fov.  iknld<$»  TovT(p  di  ttjg  scixTa  MaQ%impa  nXatfig 
tkxono^  r$g  iUa^  d6ncSv  *JaKXijn$dgf  tn^  f^Pf  ^i'  ^to^  M(r«» 
Ha^  a^*  ovrv  yt  r^g  .  xar*  intyvmaiv,  9f*oig  f  otw 
^  %ai  Ty  uvT^  nyf^  tov  fitov  ^)  owi^iX^iiv^i^.  *AXku  raSra 
m  lovrj?*  ... 


M*k»  •«! 


KE$4AAI0N  lA. 

Aai^;  dqtu   mXu.  ^},  Ta  ftdfia  «al  nififioijtov  aviOTOQ^aak 


lUaia  cff.  In  qnibiu  Terbii  oMter  notandam  et  f,  annnm  sextntii  Imperii 
Diocledani  poni  pro  anno  sexto  persectitioiiif.  [Tid.  Ruinari.  in  aotis 
ttrtjr.  p.  441  sq.    It.  ]  —    3)  Tttr  fitov.  Tid.  TI,  4  not.  4.    K. 

Cap.  XI.  1)  KfUQoq  Sijtu  xuXd,  Totam  hanc  PampUli  et  soeio- 
in  eiof  passionem  ex  Eiuebio  nostro  deicripsit  Sjmeon  metaphrattefy 
^ia  et  mutatis  qnibiudam  ut  solet.  Tidatnr  tamen  integHora  naetns 
tteEiuebii  exemplaria^  quam  sant  ea  qnae  nimc  Babemns,  idqne  pa« 
felat  legend.  Quod  si  Graecus  Symeonis  metaphrastae  codex  unne  esset 
ii  m&un',  libenter  Chraeca  lectori  proponerem ,  nt  ex  eorom  lectiono 
tiidicare  posset ,  ntrnm  Ensebii ,  an  potins  metaphrastae  stilnm  rete- 
Kst.  Sed  qaoniam  Graeco  exemplari  destitnimnr^  contenti  impraesentia* 
^  erimos  I.atina  TQCsione,  qnnm  Lipomanns  et  Soiiiif  die  primo  ImiiS 
«ib  edideront.  *         - 

Certamen  SS,  martyrum  Pamphiti  et  sociorum  ,    ex 

Sljfmeone    metaphranem 

Tempm  InTftat  ad  omnibns  enarrandom  magnnm  et  gloiiofom  fpecta-» 
^am  Pamphili  et  sociornm ,  Tiromim  admirabilinm ,  cnm  eo  consvmma«« 
^)  et  qoi  ostenderoiit  mnltiplida  certamina  pietatjs.  At(j[ne  cnm  plnirini 
itftobU  cognita  persecntione  se  fortiter  gesserint,  eornm  de  qnibns  agi- 
"'U  raiittimnm  certamen  qnod  uos  cognoTimns,  conscripsimns ,  qnod  in 
^  rimai  omne  genns  aetatis  et  corporis*  et  animi  Titaeqne  diTersomm  ft«- 
^onuQ  est ,  complexnm ,-  Tariis  tormentornm  generibns ,  et  dlTersi»  la 
Necto  martjrio  coroalf  ekomatam.'  IJtebaf  enlm  Tldare  tptofdani  «4»« 


128         .    .  EDSSBU  PAMPHIU 


Itticteef  «t  pii9»9*^  MfiM  addo  pUae  iafiXites ,  «x  illl»  qiil  «raiit  oi 
iim,  aj^os  antem  pnbef centes »  eBin  qiiibes  erat  etiam  Porphjrins,  co 
pore  tiiBiUi  Tigentes  et  pmdeBtia  ,  ttempe  aiilii  cariaiimiim  laniiiitem  Pa 
Inmy  Selencnmqne  et  Inliaanmy  qoi  ambo  orti  erast  «x  terrn  Cappad 
cnm«  £rant  antem  inter  eos  •acris  qneqne  canis  et  prefnnda  omati  » 
aectnte,  Valeiis  qnidam  diaconns  ecclesiae  Hierosoljmitanae  y  et  cni  y 
mm  nomoi  obtigeraty  Tbeodnlnv  Atqiie  baec  qnidem  fnit  in  eis  aeti 
tnm  ▼arietas.  Animis  antem  inter  se  differebant.  Nam  alii  qnidem  er» 
mdioresy  ntpote  pneri,  et  qnllNU  erat  ingeninm  adhnc  tenerloa  ac  sia 
plicins )  alii  Toro  seTeri  et  momm  graTitate  praediti.  Erant  nntem  Ij 
ter  eos  qnoqne  nonnnlli  disciplinamm  sacramm  non  ignari*  Aderat  Tei 
omnibns  congenita ,  insignis  et  admirabilia  animi  forticndo*  yelnii  aoie 
qnoddam  in  die  resplendens  Inminare  in  astris  ffnlgentibnSf  in  snedio  ec 
ram  emicabat  mens  dominns^  non  est  enim  fas  mihi  aliter  appellare  d 
finnm  et'  plane  beatissimnm  yamphfinni,  Is  enim  efemd^enem  qni 
liabetnr  apnd  Graecos  in  admirationey  non  modice  attigerat,  et  in  dlT 
nomm  dogmatnm  et  diTinitns  iuspiratamm  scriptnramm  emditione, 
qnid  andaclnsj  sed  Teram  dicendnm  est,  ita  erat  exercitatns,  nt  nalli 
neqne  ex  iis  qni  erant  sno  tempore.  Qnod  antem  erat  his  longe  maii 
et  praestantini  y  habebat  donnm,  nempe  domi  natamy  toI  potins  ei  a  dt 
datam  intelligeniiam  et  saplentiam*  £t  qnod  ad  animnm  qnidem  attine 
omnes  ita  se  habebant.  Yisae  antem  conditionis  et  conTersationis  eri 
Snter  eos  plorima  diiferentia,  cnm  Pamphilns  qnidem  dnceret  genns  « 
cnndnm  camem  ex  iis  qni  erant  honesto  loco  nati,  luisset  antem  insigii 
UL  repnblica  gerenda  in  patria  sua^  ^elencns  Tora  fnifset  inaigniter  oi 
satns  icilitiae  djgnitatibus,  alii  autem  nati  essent  ex  mediocri  et  commiu 
loco*  IVon  erat  eoram  chorns  nec  extra  serrilem  conditionem*  Kam  ( 
ex  praesidis  domo  in  eoram  numerum  relatus  erat  Theodnlns  et  Poi 
phjrius  qui  specie  quidem  erat  Pamphili  famulus,  is  autem  ipsum  affe 
ctione  habebat  loco  fratris^  toI  germaiii  potins  iilii,  nt  qui  nihil  omitte 
ret,  quo  minns  imitaretnr  dominnm.  ^nid  alind?  Si  quis  dixerit  i 
snmma,  eos  ecelesiastici  coetns  tjpnm  esse  complexos,  is  non  procul  afa 
fnerit  a  Teritate^  cnm  inter  eos  presbjterio  qnidem  dlgnatns  esset  Pam 
philos,  Yalens  Toro  diaconatu,  et  alii  sortiti  essent  locum  eornm,  qoi  \ 
multitudine' consueTernnt  legere,  et  confessionibus  per  fortissimam  flagro 
rnm  tolerantiam  din  ante .  in  martjrio  praeclarissime  se  gessisset  Se 
lenciiSy  et  miiitaris  digiutatu  amisslonem  fortiter  excepisset,  et  reliqil 
deinde  per  catechnmenos  et  fideles  reliquam  implerent  similitudinem  ia 
mimerabilis  ecclesiae ,  nt  in  parva  imagine.  Sic  adspexi  admirabilem  tal 
mnltornm  et  talium  martyrnm  electionem,  qni  etsi  non  essent  mnlti  ni^ 
mero,  nullus  tamen  aberat..ex  iis /)rdiiiibns  qni  inTeninntur  inter  homii 
iies<  Qnomodo  antem  Ijra  quae  multas  habet  chordas ,  et  ex  chordii 
coBttat  diaaimilibns»  acniis  et  graTibns »  remissisqne  et  intensis  et  mediiij 


DE  MARTTRIBUS  PALAESTINAE  CAP.  XI.    129 

kffltf^/vToiy*  iddiua  d'  ^aqiv  ol  T^vrfg,  npofpfjuxoS  ztvog  ij  ual 


Irte  mnsica  eoiiciniie  adaptatii  onmibiu »    eodem  modo  in  Iiis   adolescen- 
IB  simnl  et  senes^  serTi  simnl  et  liberi,  ernditi  et  mdes »   obscuri  geno- 
tis  bomines,   ut  midtis  Tidebatnr»   et  gloria  insignes,  fldeles  simul  cnm 
oiecbiunenis,   et  diaconi   simul  cum  presbyteris*     Qui  omnes  tanquam  a 
'  tipieutisftiino  mnsico,  nempe  dei  .  Terbo  nnigenito  Tarie   pulsati ,    ot  qnae 
eot  iu  ipsis  potentiae  unusquisqne  per  tormentomm  tolerantiam ,   hoc  est 
nDfessioaem,  ostendentes  Tirtntem»  et  darissimos   nnmerososqne   et  con- 
Qojios  soiios   edentes  in  indidisy   uno  et  eodem  fine  in  primis  piam  et 
bnge  sapientissimam»  per  martjrii  consummatiouem  deo  nniTersorum  ii^. 
pleTemnt  /melodiam.    ^Operae  pretium  antem  est  admirari  Tirornm  quo* 
qne  numernm ,    qni   signifioat  propheticam   quandam  et  apostolicam  gra* 
tiaiiL    Contigit  enim  omnes   ease  duodecim,    quo   numero  patriarchas  et 
prophetas  et  apostolo»  luisse  accepimns.    Noi^  est  autem  praetermittenda 
muiiscuinsqne  singnlatim  laboriosa  fortitudo^  latemm  lacerationes^  et  cnm 
piU»  caprinis  laceratarum  corporis  partinm  attritiones ,    et  flageila   imme- 
dicabilia  ,  multipliciaque  et  Taria  tormenta  ,  ^raTesque  et  toleratu  diffici- 
Ui  craciatns,  qnos,  iubente  iudice,  manibus  et  pedibns  infligentes  satelli- 
tes,   fi   cogebant   martjres  aliquid   facere   eorum    qnae  erant  prohibita. 
^d  opns  est  dicere  memoriae  perpetuo  mandandas  Toces  Tirornm  dxTi- 
sonmi  qniSns  labores  nihil  curanCes»  laeto  et  alacri  yultn  respondebant 
iodicis  interrogalionibns,  in  ipsis  tormentis  ridentes  Tirilitery  et  bonis  mo> 
libiu  Indificantes  eius  percontatioaes  ?    Cum  enim  rogasset  nndenam  es- 
Knt,  mittentes  dicere,  quam  in  terris  habebant  dTitatem^   ostendebant 
eem  quae  Tere  est  eordm  patria,    dicentes  se  eue  ex  Hiernsalem.    In- 
dicabant  rero  eadem  sententia  ,  dei  qnoque  caelestem  ad  qnam  tendebant 
dTitatem»  et  alia  qnae  sunt  eiusmodi,  ignota  quidem  et  qnae  non  possnnt 
penpid  ab  iis,  qui  saCras  literas  non  gustamnt^  eis  antem  solis  qui  a  fide 
diTina  sunt  indtati,  aperta  adducebant.    Propter   quae  iudex  indignatns, 
et  Talde  animo  craciatus,  et  plane  qnid  ageret  dnbinSy  Taria^neTinceretur, 
ineos  operabatnr.  Deindecnm  a  spe  cecidisset,  concessit  unicnique  auferre 
pnemia   Tictoriae.    Erat  antem  Tarins  modus   eomm  mortis,    cum  flno 
qiddem  qui  eraat  inter  eos  catechumeni  y  consnmmati  sint  baptismo  ignis, 
•lius  Toro  fnerit  traditns  flgurae  salntaris  passionis»  qui  autem  erat  mihi 
carus,  fnerit  diTersis  braTiis  redimitus.     Atque  haec  qnidem  dixerit  qnis- 
piamyhorum  magis  uniTersam  faciens  mentionem^  singulatim  anteinnnum- 
qoemqne  perseqn^s,  merito  beatum  pronuntiarit  enm,  qni  in  choro  pri- 
aum  locum   obtinet.     Is  ant^m  erat   Pamphilusy   Tir  roTem  pins,   elc. 
Ponro  haec  Ensebii  esse,  nemo»  nt  opinor,  negaTerit.    Snnt  enim  elegan* 
tissimS)  et  Ensebianam  phrasim  prorsus   redolent.    Prima  quidem  perio- 
itus,  iisdem  Terbis  tota  habetnr  in  hoc  capite.    Sed  et  reliqna  indidem 
rampta  esse  satis  apparet.    Haec  enim  Terba;     Cum  plurimi  quidem  in 
nofng  cogniia  persecutione  se  fortiter  gcsseriniy    et  iUa  qnae  mox  sequon^- 
tur :    Qaritsimum  ^ertamen  quod  noa  eognovimuSs  consoripsimus,  item  iUa : 

Tonu  m.  d 


132  EUSEBU  PASIPHILI 

TqUoq  0  d-fQfiOVQyaTarOQ  %al  to!  nvivfiar^  ^ioiv  dno   Tfjg  *Iaf 
vizwv   noXimg   iv  avtoig   iyvfaQlZno    IlauXogf  nQo  rov  fiaQH 


a  leetione  nihil  discreparent  >  guae  memoriae  mandatae  ah  eo  conservabm 
tur  sacrosanctorum  discipidorum  promissiones»  Qaamqnam  Herveti  inte; 
pretatio  in  eo  peccat,  qnod  yerbam  unoftvtjfiovivacu  yertit  memoriae  mm 
dare ,  cnm  significet  memariter  recitare ,  ut  alibi  obserraTi.  [  Gnr  barb. 
ram  TOcaTerit  Valesias  interpretationem  Chnistophorsoni^  non  satis  possni 
'  perspicere.  Nam  si  qnis  semam  y  non  Terba  spectet ,  hanc  ab  illius  n 
hil  fere  differre  patebit  ,  qui  ita  Tertit :  y,  Eas  enim  ( scripturas )  ustp 
adeo  fideli  memoria  tomplectebaiur ^  ut  nihil  ommno  intereaset,  a 
ex  cddice  ipso  legeret j  an  euius  lihet  seripturae  integras  pag-inc 
memoriter  recitaretJ^  Quae  quidem  ipsa  interpretatio  qnid  tandem  alin 
significaty  nisi  Pamphilam  non  minus  expedite  legere  potnisse  scriptara] 
sacram  et  singulos  eius  locos  quam  memoriter  recitare  ?  Sed  de  toto  hc 
loco  nonnihil  accuratius  agere,  naud  abs  re  eue  ducimus.  Neque  eni 
eam  quam  Yalesios  proposuit,  emendatiosem  Teram  puto.  Qna  quide 
adcita  quomodo,  quaeso^  locus  Terti  possit  eo  modo  quo  Tertit  V&lesiu) 
Namcum  scribi  ille  Toluerit  v6  tjq  jtore  uv  Xu^oi^' — avxov  unofivrifiovsva^ 
6tB^6dovq,  Tocabulum  ivSiiv  profecto  impersonaliter  minime  potest  dicta 
eMe,  ut  sit:  nihil  interest ,  imo  sententia  inepta  existeret  haec :  ut  no 
opns  haberet  lectio  scripturae  sacrae  s.  codicis  ea  quam  memoriter  l 
ciebat  xecitatio  cuiasTis  loci  scripturae  sacrae  quam  unquam  caperet  (i 
9E0TC  uv  ldpoi)m  Cf.  Passow*  Lexic*  s.  t.  ivdm,  Itaqne  certe  Vales 
epiendationem  spernendam  duco,  quam  nec  ipse  Y.D.  in  textum  recepi 
Yeriua  enim  Tero  eqnidem  neque  alia  emendatione  opus  esse,  certe  n. 
hil  ip$i.  TOcem  Xufioi  mutandam  censeo.  Locum  enim  ita  interpretor 
y^Tam.  ^deli  memoria  Yalens  tenebat  scriptui;am  sacram,  ut  non  opus  ha 
heret  hgere  «jc,  codiee .  ( uno  ygufji/iujfav  recte  ita  TortiBse  puto  Valesim 
quamTis  insolentins  illud  dictam  sit)y  si  quando  veUet  guarum  iandem  cuii 
que  pariium  scripturae  sacrae  loeos  s.  capita  memoriier  recitare;  '^  ^Atqa 
Y  hnius  meae  interpretationis,  rationem  reddet  ipse  Kusebias.  Commentari 
enim  Teluti  pai;tej|f  tenent  ea,  quae  infra  cap.  XIII.  similiter  de  lobani^ 
mart jre  noster  retulit,  qaejfk  ppstquam  dixit  totam  scripturam  sacrai 
quasi  animo  pejscriptam  habnisse  {ovx  oiV^$  uvu<fuv€vrpq  TiuQado^ov  ooo 
x^S  iv  /ivrif(smg  .uQizjig^  oluf;  pCp^pvci  —  —  ttuTuyiynufififvov)  ,  similitti 
atque  iUud  de  Valente  diacono  hoc  loco  tradit,  ita  pergit:  cS^  ngotpi^ 
Qiiv  ye  oT£  Hul  fiovkoiT o  diu  aTOfiuToq^  uaneg  uno  Tivoq  16 
yfav  '&rjauvQov,  xoxh  fihv  vofitx.iivtcal  aQO  ftiTtxTjv  yp«9>»l« 
Toii  dk  iaTQQiHiiv,  evuyysXi^xriv  re  uXXoTt  xul  u^oaToXixi^i 
Ex  quibns^  credo^  patet  primum,  Terba  quae»  nostro,loco  leguntur  iXnoi 
Xttfioi  ad  sensum  esse:  si  quando  Tellet,  scilicet  uvcQfiviifiovivouh  vtiq  yga 
(priq  oiaaS^  ovv  di^a^oSovq,  Sed  hoe  quomodo  esse  possit  fl'  note  /M^-jot 
profecto  difiicilias  inteUigatnr.  An  propri»  Tertendam:  si  qnando  ag^ 
gcederelnr^  ^sciMce^  to  aTiofivijfiovivau*' ,  PainphiJint^?  ^  Kro  q«o  aUas  Xufi' 


DE  MARTmmUS  PALAESIWAE  CAP.  XI.    133 

,fi9v  dw  xccw^Qoiv  tSnofzovfjg  TOf  tijg  ofioXoytag  dia&Xiicag  d- 
p)¥a*     Tovv6ig  inl  ttjg  ilQuriig  ii£v  dv^v  oKo^v  x^ovov   xaTa- 


fana&al  xtvoq  dicimt  Graed.    Sed  coniicio  pro    Xapoi,   legendum    esse 
m  ^ovXono  aut  ^iXoi  aat   ( iX  no%)  i&ikou    Tam  progTedior  ad  reli<pia. 

jhtelHgimr  autem  qaod  nostro  loeo  unofjaf^fiovtuaak  dixit  Eosebias»   illudf 

^tte  cap.  XHI.  nqoKpiqikv  Sw  a-co/ittToq  quod  ad  Mnsnm  vecte  -vextit  Val. 
wmoriier  proferre.  Cf.t  Ujid.;  'Jlq  dk  ayy^ara  yevoi^ivoq  .t6  ngav^ 
liftivov  avvtidov^  tov^  fiiv  aX^ovq  vy(,daiv'6(p'^aXfiol(;  iv  xi5- 
Bui  su^uaxoiTas, loyrov  Sk  ^f^^v  o^q  vo Iq  t ^ 5 . ^ * «c y  P  ^ c» c  ;ir (>  « ^ « »'■0 f 

:  9»  uTtxvkjq  olu  twa  nQOiptiTtfV  ano^p-O-tyyofiev^^v  i.  e.  unofiVTj/ioviv- 
ana,  TPQOfegovza  dM  azofiaToq,  Cf.  Pkilo  quift  rerum  dir.  baeres  317«: 
JI^o(fnizfjq  (ilv  yaq  Idlokif  ovdlv  unofpS" iy  y  Bxa^y^  alXovqiM  dl  nuvTu 
rja^ovv%oq  Mqov:  Ut  autem  nofttro  loco  Torbo  anofivfjfiovivaah  opponituv 
ijttno  y^afjLfAuTOiv  lvTiv'iiq,  ita  in&a  Torbis  nqotpiqtiv  ,^tu  arofiwtoq  panlO  ^ 
{Qtt  6 i-s^iovTaj   uvaytvviOTttiv»    Sed  eodem  modo  qoid  sibi  Toluer 

^  BtEuebimf  Terbis  %riq  yqatpriq  otaay  ovv^  planissiu\e  docent  Torba  cap. 
XHI.  TOT^  fiiv  vofii^tfv  —  —  wtoaToUttfiVm  Wam  t^S  y^«9P??  scripsit, 
fda  non  quodTir  scriptum  in  uniTersum>  sed  scriptura  sacra  designanda 
grat,  articulo  tiJ?  sane  Tiolentins  a  yqa^piiiq  seiulicto  (cf.  y,  4.  iv  Tf/  «t^ 
w;  «suTOU  ayaXfiaTotpoqojv    '^vxjl  et  ibid,  xaT   lixova  ttiv  avxbq  avTov 

Ihliuovqy^aaq  VIU,  13  p.  56.  iq  dri  ovv  n^  a  fivXt^ja,  cf,  quae  ibi  monui 
yot.^Oextr.)  unde  post  r^s.et  iL«/9o*  commata  ponenda  fortasse,  a  Valesio 

)«  Zimmermanno  neglecta,  diaa6*  ovv  autem  addidit  Eusebins^  qaia 
«imef  ac  singulas  «cripturae  sacrae  part^s  et  tum  Mosis  et  prophetaTnm, 
» Ustorica  scripta  V.  T. ,  tum  eTangelicos  et  apostolieos  libros  N.  V. 
«ignlBcare  TeUet.  Denique  dii^oSob  sunt  singuli  loci  s.  capita  illorum  :U-^ 
koram,  quod  infra  dixit  statim  post  Terba  sqpra  laudata  vtvu.fiir 
^r^  ^e£aq  yqu(pijq  dUiwvvu  i.  e.  quosdam  dhjinae  scripturae  locos  re- 
dtantem^  utibi  recte  interpretatur  Val.,  qui  Tero  perperai»  nostro  loco 
liiloiovq  TerUt  iniegra^  paginaSi  quod  quomodo  esse  possit  dii^odoi,  non. 
lideo.  Cf.  Passow.  Lex.  s.  T.  Sii^odoq  num.  3.  Rectius  iam  Christopbor- 
looiu  reddidit  loctim.  Sed.  iam  satis  eam  quam  proposul,  loci  difficiiio-^ 
m  oane  et  obscurioris  interpretationem  stabilitam  et  Ipcum  ipsum  ab 
emeadatione  Tindicatam  puto ,  excepto  Tocabulo  Xq^ot,  An  forte  legen- 
4ua:  i^q  fiii  ivdiiv  iijq  ccjto  yqafifitevfav  ivrevUtaqt  iXnoTB  XapoiTO  tov 
»^;y?«yijs  ocaad'  olv  unofttrjftovtvaab  du^odovq^  De  o^duaS*  ovv,  tenen- 
doai  Teteres  etiam  amare  piuribus  Torbis  adiicere  ou>',  quo  magis  uniTersa 
et  indeanito  fiat  oratio.  Vid.  Bast.  epist.  crit,  p,  219.  append.  p.  49. 
Pbwoa.  praefat.  ad  Eurip.  Hecub.  p.  LIV.  io6ec*%  ad^Phryn.  p.  373  sq. 
^latthiae  uusfuhrl.  griech.  Grammatik  p.  1274t.sq.  Atque  ita  o?a(id* 
(^lt  nostex  dicit  saepius ,  ut  IV,  23  p.  391.  H  ou^tf^  ovv  unonToia^oiq. 
VU,  2.  II  o^aS*  ovv  ulqiaeoiqi  Adde  VI,  23  p.  217.  fcvqCaiq  oaaiaavv 
n^Tgonat?  et  ibid.  not.  2.  VII,  2  not.  3;  VI,  43.  :i«ff«  ijTta^rinovr 
ovv  iixoatuaia  (  cf .  Kariae  teciiones  ad  b.  1.),  supra  c.  U,  p.  to2.    6Tt- 


lai  :   EUSSBn  PAMPHIEJ 

ddelq>oii¥  iifodogf  j:oiv  m»i.av¥  uvitols  nXim&iPt otp.     Tovg   xaiili 


ftovoZf  x^Xinl^if  pro  qutt  Val.  et  Zimnieriii.  Jicripseniiit  or»  noil!  ovv,  el 
3C,  5;  6Tioi/vdi}^otc.  H.l  —  7)  'Tno&tatq  tov  (laqrvqtov  ylvfxau  Male 
GlirSstoplionoints  'MQ&tdt^  rescripniit.  FeUh  homineiii  prata  interpuiictio 
qvae  -tnm  iit  ed!thorite  Rob. '  StephaBf ,  tnm  In  manuscriptis  codldbiu  habe- 
tnr.  Certe  in  Yettistissimo  codico  Maz.  post  Terbnm  yhrtai,  apposita  eH 
Tirgnla  ad  capnt  fiterae.  "Qnod  qtaidem  in  eo  codlce  interdnm  fieri  obier- 
Tffrf  ;*  Bed  %vA%  nbn  Tiyiet ,  totnm  hnno  lotnm  nno  dncin  legendnm  ^i» 
absqne  nlla  diatlniftiaite ;  hoe  modo :  hto&fat^  xpv  /lagrvQlov  ylvevat  Al- 
fiiwt4iav  uv&iq^ii^thfU^f^fpodiK;.  In  eodice  quldem  IHedicaeo  post  Tocem 
^^fvTce»  ^  ttuHa  adhlbetnr  diittittfjtlo.  Godex  ant«to  Regins  po»t  iUnd  Tef^ 
bnm,  Tfrgttlam  tantom  faabet  apptHitam  ad  pedea  literae.  Oenttani  qao- 
qne  Herreti  "Tersto  nostram  ittter])retationem  eonfirmat.  Sic  eniai  tile 
Tertht  HU  itt.  cHvwite 'due^^  ut^s  enHiritig ,  mariyrii  occoiio  fitk  Jte- 
ffyptiorum  adveniKS,  [Talssm  esse  lectionem  {m^&ioiq,  Toram  ^fio&eaiqy 
lacile  Apparet,'%  Bed  anlmadTerfendnm  praeterea>  panlo  insolentiorem 
esse  eaiki,  qnfei  vjto&iolq  »»me  h*  1.  legitnr,  signi&caiionem  occmMonii  §, 
catisae,  Gerfe  AtfMni.  ^-^exio»  s.  t.  imoO-faiq  eam  non  attidit*  8ed  eo- 
dem  modo  legftiir  %0X  TII,  24  in.  '/I^  d*  vn6&€aiq  a^r^  N4nmq  ^f 
I.  e  eaiMo^i  «ci^betidl  tttl«ll|  NepOs»  Mt  recte  Tertit  Yal.  6iHiili«er  6tro- 
thiifst  Die  fwef^^^ nhvit  dazu  tuar  JiTepbs,  Cf.  qnae  monnl  VII,  31 
not.  5.  Longin.  -de  snblim.  V,  1  ed.  fTcisk,  ^gx^  ^^  vno&^atiq  xol 
wv  yavxtav  i.  e.  contrarioran  (Titiornm)  initia  et  fttndatnettta  s.  ettusatt 
Atia  et  freqnentior  tis  Terbi  ea  est,  qna  illad  dicitnr  de  re,  qnom  qmi 
sibi  tractandam  sumit,  Gegensiandy  Sioff,  Vid.  Schafer,  ad  Dionys.  de' 
compos«  Terbor.  p.  7U  fTeiske  ad  Longin.  IX,  12  p*  280«  Atqae  iti 
Ipse  Ensebins  H.  £.  TII|  32  p.  425.  oV,  inqnity  hnoloq  itq  r^v  ntal  o^vf 
hqftfofiivoq,  ov  Oftixgaq  fivoivo  StiXovv  vxo&iaimq,  l^uae  Torba  bene  Tor- 
tit  Strothins :  ^,  Diesen  Mann  nach  seiner  ganzen  Erxiehung  uttd  CAoml- 
ter  xti  heschreibeny  umrde  ein  weiilauftiger  Sioff  seyn,^^  Minns  beae 
Talesins:  (^ni  Thr  qaalis  qnantnsqae  exstiterit,  non  «exignl  prof»cto  lit 
operis  ezponere*  Gf«  VIIi  32  p.  432.  •t^i'  "c&v  diad6xav  ^eQiyQa^uvti; 
(fno&iatv  qnod  ad  aensnm  recte  Toriit Talesliis :  episooporum  snccesiio* 
nis  &i>fortaif»  —  hic  terminantes,  et  eodem  modo  Stroth. :  Hier  woOen  idr 
die  G^schiehie  der  Bischofff  ~ Reihen  ettdjigen.  Gontra  VIII.  prooem. 
slmpliciter  T^y  «rc5y  aitoatoXutv  dMcdoj^/y  niqi>Yifa\lfavttq  legitur.  De  opere 
autem  s.  Itbro  vno&foiq  VII>  32  p.  425  paulo  post  Terba  antea  allata  mt- 
gls  etiam  insolenter  quam  de  occasione  s%  causa,  nsurpat  £i;*ebiBS  Tor- 
bls :  iv  tSi^  rfj  nsf^l  avrov  itiiXi/ifpafiiv  vno&iaei  i.  e.  peculiari  opere 
complexi  snmus  )  nt  interpretatur  Val. ,  in  einem  eignem ,  vou  ihm  A«a- 
deinden  ff^erhe^  nt  Stroth.  MangoXoyitf  Tero  qnadam  sIto  de  opere 
siTO  de  re  ad  tranctandum  proposila  interpreteris  vno&iOtQf  inTenitor 
apnd  Ettsebinm  hoc  ipso  o.  XI.  snpra:  iit   Idtuq  Tfjq  rov  xar   avroi'  vno- 


OE  MARTTIiaiUS  PAIJkE9t|NAE  CiP.  XI.    135 

vifixpavTigf  inaKi,i^aTCmi]  ini  tu  oU^a*  .Qi^olwg  d^xa  xo2  (xv- 
roi  nQog  avtalg  ^io^^otg,  t^v  auxra  Kat^d^suxv  nvXmv,  %ivtg 
XI  Hiv  Kal  ono^iv  u(f*uvovfiiuo^.j  nfog.joiv  ^vifiiKU^  {fiaQfiagoi 
iiTMg.vniiQXOvov-fo^^tjiv^Tiionov^aviqtoTfidivTig,  aal  fifidiv 
zris  ukfjf&ilag  dnoHQvtpajfiivo^ ,  oTa  HoxovQ^ifc  inavvQqtoiQM  Xtifp^ 
^ivug,  ouviijpovTO'  fkivjif  ^  ^^ocf»  pvjqi  %ov  ttQi,&j^6v>  01  ml 
t^oaa/&ivTig  Tcp  TVQaw(o ,  ndnl  tovtov  naQQfjOiacdfiivoi ,  av^ 
rmff  ftiv  tm&iiQfwvm^  dteo^TfiQlo^*  ti}  ^  i^^g  IliQnlov  fci;* 
ng  'f]fifQa  ixitatdixdtfii'"  MuQTtoV  xarof  'Piofialovg  f/  nQd  #«x«- 
%muQ(ov  KaXavdiov,  iif  nQQOTaYfiatog  TOvtovg  d^  avTOvg  afta, 
iQig  dfi^i   %6v  n4f(^<i^J^f(v  (fidtiXoiifAivoigf   Toji  di^aoT^  n^oodyov^ 

m,  'X^g  nm  nQ^O¥  vjff  vm.  uiipjnjimy  jdwTUf^uxi^^*'  ^*^^^" 
u^j  navTolotg  fiaoiSvtav  iiSiu&^  fajj^avnV' tfi^  ^'vuv  ned^notni'^ 
W  Imvolaig  niTQHP  kafipdver  tov  fiiv  nQorifoQov  dndvTiO¥  Toy- 
jotg   iyyvfivdaag  Tplj   aJ^Xpig  ^^^   Tig.iifi^  'nQoitov  ^QdTUf  iiT 
«W  ww .  jtwpiW  ^>^^jPS,,7Wiqg?»r*j^<?if  Tf,,,^^^  jouto  di 

v^g  av9tiv  i^lfvitot^  atiT<>««i?v:  outT^i^^,  mTorg  inmiffif^MSfii^ 
vw  iidoj^cxoSv  ovtloijv  Ift  ii%oty'fj.kvai:i9^n6i^v-4m)Tolg  tdg'  nQoa^ 
fj^/ogiag *  *Hllav  yovv  %'at  *IiQifilav  %dl  *Haatav  Ti  %ai  JSa- 
yjm\^  %al  daviriky  ^KOvig  dv^.avTtov^  iniyQaqiofUvoiv ,  xai  %ov  iv 
t^nto^  'loudalov  *  ^)  fviiatov-  Ti   »al  ,iiXMQ*vwg  'la^i^   [  tov 


^iOifaq  ^(ov  yQaiprfq  ipk  ^f^lij9ij^.^QpeK^  nt  .yexHt  Val.  Negiie  omil- 
tendiu  «11$  locoft  VII,  32-  ff^  4Ub3f  ,V-  ««fw  %9V  JJav^pvvn  6&  «ff  *«  ,  neg.O' 
iim  Panll' 9aiiM»8ten&]^,  ULterprete  Yal.^  fier  M^andel  mit  Paulum^  ^ 
Suoth»  .  In  ifeqiiemibiui  JDOtavLda  ,est,  locnljlo  ijf,(i,vy^of  ta  Qtf  X^(p.^ivTiq, 
Tid.  Xe^pb.  Sjmpoi ,  .IIJ,,.^  e^..  .S/op]|;iQe;.  A|itj[|^».  T*  ^l*  ^QOi  ccvto- 
fiiqftv  ^/AaXaHiifiumavm  ^wp»,  fon«.T.  121^.  Eup^lis  apnd  FIutaTelif  in 
vita  Miciae  ,c.  IV.  extr.  jfi  napT^tfiug  (fi  (iXriftfii^vov  —  iv  i^^  ^m. 
IlataTcb..  £iiBiei|eft  c.  U..  lohanii.  .YIII,  4*>  ifalciemr^  ad  Enrip.  .Hippol. 
T.  95S  p.  267.  et  interpp.  ad  PoUuc.  Vm^  6,  A9.  .TIII^  7,  69..  ed*  Hm- 
Htrhn  B.]  — .  8)  Tovzoi^.if^.vfiXupa<i  toX?  ai^-AiyK-,.  .Verbum  iyyvfivu- 
9^  paMive  hic  snmi  ■videtuc  pro  iyyvfivaa^^q,  Indicat  enim  £u»ebiuji> 
lumiliaAain  indicem  in  bufimnodf ,  ,i)|d]ciis  et  gn^^ti4)iiibu«  tri^i;^  atqi|e 
exerciutum  [fuiMe.  ^  Sed  asifo^  bpp  Tprbum  .jruriMis  inlra  ^umatwp  ftc^^!^) 
bic  qnofi^Q  eodem  mpdo  .iU\oi  .debet.  ProlqMOnes  igitur  seu  d&Xa  yocat 
£aiebiii4,t,  Terbera  ^et  tormenta.  Certe  Gentianus  HerTetiu  Yer^^wn  iy- 
^iytyttOtts  active  interpretatiu  ^  boc  mo^o :, Ifle .autem  Afgjfpljiflruti^^  9o- 
Im  petifubtm  fecit  auifi  l^armenta^  omni  xaiione  eos  exerceus,  »— 
9)  Tu»  iv  hqvjIT^  ^lovdaitav,,  .lu .  quatuor ,  no)»iriA    codicibas  lHaat.  Med. 


136  EUSEBII  PAMFHOLl 

'&^ov]  '^)  ovftiivop  jJp/OA^y  oUa  ifatpalg  nvflwg  ixgnQOfnivoig  iuif^. 
iiiHifVfiivaiy*  Totovtov  r^  ovv  nQog  tov  fii^Trvgog  ovofia  ina^ 
teovffag  6  0iQfiikmvdg  ^  ov  /uijv  imaniifag  t^  toS  ^i^fiatog  iv^i 
vafAii,  dtvTiQOV  liti>g  avtov  natQtg  ^ivono ,  i^fiita*  *0  H 
avvwdov  TJJ  ngottQu  divtdQav  aqiltfGk  iponniyj  *IiQ0V9aXtifi  fim 
.  Uytav  t^v   iavtov   natQlda^     iHiivfjv  i^ta  vo£v  ntQl  ^g  eiQtim 

t^i  T^  Ilavky  ")*  ffTi   ii  avm  'liQOvvali^  iliv&iQa  iovivyij' 

„ \_     '. . . 

\  .  . 

FolfL.  «t  Sar.  legitiur  tov  Iv  ngvm^*  ifnua  lanptnnai  seeatns  eue  lide* 
tnv  Gbmtoplionoiitu.  81p  e^|ii|i  yertiti  Et,ffemumum  «c  verum  dei  Israt» 
lem  qwi  ludaeis  erat  in  occulto^  commonsirare,  Qnam  tamen'  interpretatio- 
nem  pr^bare  non  posanm.  Qnid  enim  sibi  Yvltlerael  occuliusludaeis?  De* 
inde  dixlsset  Ensebins  iv  u^vnr^  *IovSaCoiq  y  nbn  antem  ^Tovdatwrr  Alios 
igitnr  •  sensus  sit  oportet  liorum  TdrborvBi  JJIudif  procnldnbio  Ensebios 
ad  locnk,  Panli  in  fl|nst..  ad  Romanos  cap.  9.  »bl  Panlns  dno  genera  fa- 
cit  lu^fi^^rnmi  alios  ir  <paPSQj^^  aUos  ir  ■uQvm^.  Et  priores  ({nidem  illoS) 
non  esse  yeros  Indaeois  aifirmat»  qnippe  qni  corporales  tantum  le^s  cae* 
remonias  obseryent,  ppsteriores  TOro  ait  esse  Teros  Indaeos,  tpii  corde 
slnt  circiimcisi ,  nok  carne*  Tlde  Origeneni  in-  eapite  1«  Phllocaliae.  Ite 
certe  bnnc  Ensebii  loonm  ikSeepit  metapfarasteotf  (8i«  enim  babet  eins  Te^* 
sio  anctore  Gentiano  .HerTOto;  Ui  tpdJSHam  et  Mieremiam^  SsaiaWi 
Samuelem  et  Danielem  ipsi  se  ipsos  nominarentj  et  ^i  est  in  o^uUo  1«-,. 
daeum  et  germanum  Israeliiam ,  non  soium  faciis ,'  sed  eiiam  vocibus  pro- 
prie  enuntiatis  indicareni,  Ex  qni|>ns  apparet ,  In  Graeco  exemplari  qss 
nsus  est  HerTetnSy  scriptnm  fnisse  ror  iv  KQwtr^  '/ovdcrlon  Qnae  lectio 
melior  mihi  Tidetur.  Atqne  ita  plane  scribitnr  in  recentiore  codice  .Ya- 
ticano*  CTales.  tamen  retinnit  vov  iv  uQvfpv^  'lovdaiuiv.  SSed  eqnidem 
scribere  non  dnbitaTi  tov  —  'JovSalov,  cnm  lAcile  inter  se  permntari  po- 
tndrint  litterae  o  et  o»,  et  *Iov9aitav  satis  tnrliet  sensnm.  Nani  inepte 
pVofecto  dixisset  Knsebins.  genninnm  ac  germannm  IsraSIem  ftnsse  eerm 
qni  sunt  iv  xQVTtrifi  i.  e.  eorum  qni  snnt  genninl  cTc  'gemiani  Indaei.  Opdme 
,  'contra  secnndum  'lUteraiti  lectionem  statim  simpUciter  explicatnr,  qoi  cre- 
deiidi  sint  iv  uQwtt^  ludaei.  Stepbani  antem  lectionem  t»p  iv  uQ.  'lov- 
ikUtav  tenuit  Zimmermannns.  Sed  cnm  si  non  *Joi>6aiov  eerte  rov  etiaB 
leg^tur  in  Ma2.  Med.  Fnk.  Sut.,  r6v  iv  xQvnroi  *Joifdaiov's6lttm  Teram 
lectl^tiem  euB  censeo.  H;  3  —  10)  'JoQa^l  tov  ^ov,  Duae  postremae 
voces  absnnt  a  codice  Medicaeo,  nec  babentnr  in  coilectione  Sjmeonis 
nietapiirastae ,  nrex  Herteii  interpretatione  colligitnr.  Sane  onm  brafl 
Hebrai^e  idem  "sit  qnod  tridens  deum  y  nibil-  opns  est  adde^  rov  ^mv. 
iiit  Hgiiur  EnsebinSy '  Aegyptios  illos  qui  Esra^tarum  sen  ludaeorUm  bo- 
inina  sibi  indiderant ,  Temm  ac  germannm  IsraSieim;  et  illum  qni'  in  tb- 
s^oA^^O  'est  ludaenm,  tam  factis  ipsis  qnaiii  nominibns  efxbiboisie* 
[trticfs  fnclnsi  tov  '&iov,  Cf.  Enseb.  demonstrat.  erang:  II,  M  p.  76  ed. 
'Monfac,  rov  akTj&tvbv  JoQarik  tov  ^eot/.  Opponitnr  statim  post  toi'  xcrrff 
6uQ'Aa*J(fQarX.  H."}  —  |5)  T<j»   JJaii}^.    Tid;  Galat.  IV,  25  tq.  et  inter- 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  PALAESTIN^  CAP.  XL  t37 

lii  ^iov  C^vrogy  *J€fOvaceX^fi  inovfapitp»^^  Knh  6  fiip  tavxriv 
imty  0  f  inl  x&opa  %ai  /a/Mtt<  ^hffog  n^v  dtavoutVf  jqxig  ai^ 
P7  iiri  xa2  nij  '^)  pig  ui$fi€vfj  |  a»g&poSg  inoXvngayfiOvUy  6<ra 
wl  pMovovg  intjyiVf  dg  av  rdkfi^ig  dfiokOYotfi"  6  ii  arQifilov^ 
fmg  xarinii^  rti  XBift,  »al  toiv  nodolv  fiayyavoig  z$al  l^avoig 
hxhifitvogy  alij&ig  Hnu¥  un^afvQliixo.  Elta  nakiv  noXlanLig 
l^xdnfiivov  tlg  iiff  xal  n^  Xiifiivfj  Jjy  di^  q^Qa^n  noAty,  fiovaxv 
im  xmv  ^ioaifiiSv  tavtfiv  iXiyi  natQtia*  fii^  yag  itigovg  ^ 
TOtSro^^  fiovotgf  avxijg  fimtvaif  uita^^ai  di  ngog  avta7g  avar- 
Tokfp  Mtl  ngdg  aviaxovti  fjUt^'  6  fiiv  nakvv  d&a  toutorv  xata 
nv  Um  vovv  ig)tloa6:pi& ,  fiijdafiwg  t£v  iv  uvuki^  fiaajivo^ 
mo¥  ulxt^Ofiivoiv  iniaxfotpfjv  notovfnvogy  SaaQKog  d*  diamg 
ttu  iudfiatog  y  ovf  inatnv'  doxSv  r£v  akyfjdovoiv*  6  d*  dno^ 
^oijimg  iaq^oidaCiVf  iy&Quv  %al  ^Pwualoig  nokifiiav  navtoig 
m  Qvat^aia^ai  noktv  ^Lf&atmfOvg  oiofuvog  *  nokvg  n  fiv 
tamip  ttviQivvwvy  xal  v^v  ihikm&i7awv  X^9^  ^^  dvatokug 
iliti^m.  *Slg  it  inl  nkiFov  fiiaxiit  tov  viavlav  xataSp^ag  nav^ 


prett.  ad  b.  I.  SigiUatim  vid.  Schotiffen,  di^sertatio  de  HierdiolTiiia  coo^ 
lesti  ia  Einsdem  bon«  Hebraic.  Tpm.  I.  p.  1205  iqq«  eL  Hebr.  XI,  13- 
16.  Xn,  22,  ApocaU  XXI,  2.  Gaialer.  ad  M.  Antonn.  111«  11  p.113. 
Utrder,  Ideen  xur  Geschiehie  der  Metuehheii  Tom«IV.  p.69sqq*Opp.  T* 
TI.  ed.  loktttm  von  MuUer,  et  Boehme  Commentar.  ad  Hebr*  XI,  8 — 11* 
p.  .558—562;  p.  564b — 666.  NarratiOy  quae  h.  1.  refertnr  ab  Easebio, 
ttt  satis  imigiiis.  H»  -^  12)  /Z^  bO(C  loco  et  paolo  inferins  scripsi  cum 
Stephano  pro  no^j  {quod  bis  exhibnit  Yal.  et  ciuii  eo  Zimmermaniuis* 
I^onge  enim  probabiiiiis  est  no%  proCectvm  esse  ab  iis,  qni  ai^  qaod  pro- 
pne  ugttiiicat  ^o>  non  w&t,  non  concoqnerent.  Sed  Tid.  JETmaait».  ad 
Eoripid.  Hercol.  Fnr.  r.  1236.  ad  Tif  ev.  p.  789,  252.  SuMttum.  ad  Pte» 
toa.  Entjphr.  p.  94.  TFuelemann.  ad  Eoripid.  Alcest.  T»  874«  cf.  Emetii 
ad  CallliDacb.  hym.  in  Del.  t.  117«,  Dawee,  misceU.  critt.  p.  293.  fW- 
e^or.  ad  £iiripid.  Hippol.  t.  1274  p»  298  nq,  et  ad  Ammon.  p*  113 
lot.  55.  p.  118.  p.  121  sq.  Seidler,  ad  Enrip.  Iphig.  T.  t.  384.  Enripid. 
Heenb.  t.  1044«  nu  fi^,  na  cpra>,  na  x^Aaa»;  Soph»  Oed.  Col.  t.  221. 
3S3.  489.  et  quae  ipse  animadTerti  ad  Knseb.  H.  £.  U,  25  not.  16.  Y» 
I  Nt.  37«  yni,  14  not.  8.  Contra  apud  Eiiseb.  H.  E.  I>  4  p.  35.  pro 
^  noQ  interrogativo  scribendnm  sit  noi.  Yid.  X,  4  not.  16.  et  Passow» 
(•  T.  ^n;  b.  Similiter  onov  non  uhi ,  sed  tfuo  >  fuorsum  significare  loh. 
^lij  2U  XIV,  2.  certnm  est,  et  Hebr.  YI,  20.  certe  longe  facitios  eo- 
modo  interpreteris  9  id  qnod  B&onendam  pnto  conti^a  Bpeftmitim  in 


138 


EUSEBn  PAMPfilLI 


%ota$q  %i  vifim^f^ttfiipog  fiaowHUQ,^  [dnafiXXaUTOP  r^y  ipCTa^i 
Twv  TiQotiQOv  avTtf  Qfi^mwf  iylyvmaw^  rfiv  inl  ^avdvf^  xo^ 
aizou  KiqfoUxfiv  iuq>i^iA  ?^^^'oy..  Toowtfjv  fiiv  ovv  xd  «at) 
ToSrov  S^fiavov^yiav  iilii)^ii»  Kal  toig  "komovg  di  to7g  naQa 
nlfiaioig  a^lag  ifyvfivdaagf  tuv  ofiOMv .  dnaUi^tat  tponof 
JSlt  dnouafimvj^ayvovg  t0  itg  fiitffv  tifimQilw^ai  toig  avd^tti 
ini&vfilag  feopov  Xafiw  ^^\  ini  %oug  dfiqil  tov  Hdfiqfikov  fik 
tiCiVf  dvaitdaxB^iig  ti  tSg  -^ifj  ttai  n^fotigov  did  fiaadpatv,  dfiB 
td^itov  ividiliavTO  tfiv  vnig  t^g  nlaiiOfg  npa&vfiiavp  dviQ» 
xfiGug  ii  £f»  ilaiti  ftdv  viv  7M^Mf%o7iVf    iildfuvig   ti   ain 


Commeatar.  hA  ]i.Uy.a6&.  cf.  lojk.  111,8» TII,3&.  XVI^6.4r.^  tZYE^or 
&vfiht^  uoQOV  Xafiiuv,  IateUig9re  'viiietiir  eem  qaa  flagrabat  FirmiJiaiia. 
cnpiditatem  9  ]io.scendi  ex  martjribofl  Aegyptiis,  nbinam  esset  illa  Hieru- 
salem  quam.  sibi  pal^am  esse  dicebant.  £x  qao,  nt  id  obiter  moaeam 
latis  apparet  id  qiiod  in  snperioribns  libris  obsei;TaTi,  Hiernsalem  tonc  ii 
terris  nullam*  f  nissOk  CQoe  qni  i*ii<le -app^areat»  Boa  Tideo.  M,"]  Alioqo 
jion  tantopeve  :aeat»asset  Firaulianasy  qui  praesea  erat  Palaestinae»  ni  Hie 
jrosoljmae  litnm  ex  martjribns  illis  cognosceret*  LCtur.  tnm  diligenter  e 
ooHicite   interrogaTorit  Firmilianns  de  iUis   Hierosolymis ,   docent  Terbi 

qnae  superins  legnntnr:     6  6*   anoQovfie^oq  * XQtaTiuvovi 'oioiiivo; 

2r«3  Tox  tamen  in^&vfttaf  aescio  an  boc  sensn  snmi  possit  quem  dixi 
Certe  'bie  locas  obscnms  est,  ae  at  fallory  meadoraa.  Pnoiade  Sjmeoi- 
metapbrastOi  cnm  baee  ex  EuseUo  deacriberet,  Toces  istaa  consnlto  prae 
^  termisit.  C  Miba  locns  plane  aamu  lidetnr,  neqne  qnidqnam  in  eo  ineiK 
pnto»  qno  voete  paasia.offeadi.  Keota  eaim  snat  illa  im&vfiktq  xoqop  l» 
pifP  u  9*  cnm  enm  aatietas  o^iseet.onpiditatis  «nae  Gbristienos  excni*i 
daadi  Taiiia  tevmenlornm  geneabns.  Ad  im&vfikiq  .igitjer  .aaio  xoim 
vnpplendnm  ost  «o9  wifM^Qilo&iiu  %wq  upSQaq.  Similitev  entea  dictan 
&noMttfA»p  f  ad  qnod  assnmendnm  ex  psraeeedentibas  iyyvf$va^%&p  u&Xot<, 
(  Tovc  XQifmopoiq),  Pono  animadTeetonda  snnt  in  antecedentibns  Ter))a; 
To9«vwrjv  ftiV'  ovv  va  xaxa  %outop  ^Qafi-mxovQyiap  «U^i;^  qnae  bene, 
Tertit  Valesina;  Et  res  qnidem  bninsce  martjris  hune  vtUtii  cmusdam 
tragoediae  -aeium  atifue  Mxiiwm  Jaabttenmi,  liegnntnr  talia  ^t  similia  pas- 
■im  ad  rem  qnanflatfr  tiisdovem  ot.  aoerbiorem  significandam^  Ha  Eoieb^ 
H.  E.  I>  S  p.  59*.  vQay^tcfiP,  inqtdt,  unaaav  d  QafiavovQfCaf  iia>' 
cxiat^o^(Tfi<;  %rlq  ntQl  vovtfHf  vno&itnttqm  £t  UI,  6  init.  t»9  iatoQwv  t^ 
nifintfjp  Tot)  '/d»o^9R}i/  avaka^^v  vtiv  totc  nQax&^mv  dtil&t  Ttiv  t^o- 
Ytfdlav.  Atqae  In  ipso  lilyro  dO  martjr.  P.  e.  IX.  extr.  noster  nqoxf 
x»TO  yaQ  t  inqnlt)  HyxKfva  m/lwf  ^dafut  navroq  X6yQv  ual  ^tQaytt^^i 
<Sko^9  fi^li  ev,  Neque  aliter  Gbrysostem.  Tom.  I.  p«  &e9.  B.  de  ex- 
cidio  Hierosoljmomm  scripsit:  n&aav  avft^Quv  vTUQfft^  rj  % q  aff^^i^ 
ixsCvfj,  Gf.  Achill.  Tat.  U,  p.  125«  ed.  Saima»^  otfK  iQtii,  f(pfj,  •& 
avatuvriv  Tot/   dQUfiaxoq,    MaMtmd»  ad  Maxim.  Tjr.  dissertt.  XXU* 


'  t 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  PALAESTmAE  CAP.  XI.    130 

f Jyoy  97«^*  «Voff  ixMjw  r^V  tiiHivutctv  uitmv  tijg  nata  to 
l»(TVQWv  6f4oXoyittg  (pi»»t]Vf  i^v  avtriv  to7g  nQoti^oig  iniyi§  ^ 
x^ntQlav.  Tovt(»v  inl  nigiJtg  tt%iJtivtokv^  fHJiQwtm^  t^g  oixn^ 
«q;  ^^}  wtiQ/ov  tou  JlafHjplkov  ^iQandag,  4>Ta  yvf^Uf  dva^ 
tf(Hp^  Kal  naideia  tov  tijXtxovtov  cvv^anfifiivov  uvdQog^  tig 
iftiA  triv  natd  toC  dianoiav  V^^ov,  dno  fiitttig  tijg  nXtj&veg 
wp(k^f  y(]  t«  (fdfiattt  nafaio^^vap  dSmv^  'O  f  oi>x  «V{7(»«i« 
la;,  dXXd  ^r,Q  xai  ii  t^  ^ijfoc  dyQidtiQovy  fAiiie-t^S  tiig  i}il«» 
iw(  iuomifiag  vi(f  avyvciftfjv ,  avto  fiovov  dg  iQwtioag  ofioXo^ 
pma  XQiotiavov  ifiad^tffy  &aniQ  ino  t^vog  tgw&itg  piXmig^ 
ri^aug  \ovy^Vfi6v,  oXf}  fivvdfM  to*ig  paaavtataTg  %Q^a^a$  mat 
jdm  npoataTtit»  *Sig  f  imxiXivofiivov  ^vitv  dvavivovta  av^ 
m  idQa^  oviti&'  dig  adQKag  dv^.fdnoVf  dXX'  ij  Xi&ovg  ^  ivX($ 
{  T»  tSv  alX(ov  dij/vxmv »  d/Q^  avtwv  oatmv  nal  tHv  iv  fid^ 
^H  %al  iv  fAV/olg  anXdyx^w  naQafAOvmg  xata%aiv,ia^a^  xiXivfu 
Elg  ftanQ^v  Si  tovtov  yivoftivov ,  fidtfjv  iyxitQilv  dtiyvo},  a- 
^m  ital  dvinaia^^toVf  fjLt^QoH  di  dtlv  xal  ndvTf)  d\p^v%ov  tov 
«ai/ioTo^  avt^  to?^  fiaadvoig  xatatQtfiofiivov^  JJaQafiOvov  H 
To  ifTiliig  nal  dndv&QO)nov  niXTfjfiivog^  ivd^vg  cSg  il%i  fxanQc^ 
w^i  '^)  notQado'&i}vat  avtov  dnoipaiviTat,     Kal  ovTog  fiiv^  nQS 


Bufufilov  &eQan€Caq.  Hoc  loco  quaedam  addit  Sjnueon  {metapbrastes, 
qnae  Uc  merentor  adscribi :  Nondum  autem  dicium  umveh^twm  ahsolveraff 
tt  aHunde  txclamat  qmdam  adolescens  ex  familia  PamphiUf  et  ex  medi» 
ttrba  aecedens  in  medium  eorum  gni  cireumsidehant  imdiciumf  alia  voce  cof" 
f»a  torum  peiiit  sepuiturae  mtmdari^  Xs  auiem  erai  h»  Porp^yrius,  Pom- 
t^  gerwutaum  pecus »  fumdum  ioios  ociodecim  annos  natus  >  recie  scribendi 
foeniioe  peritusy  modestia  vero  morum  has  laudes  celans  9  ui  gui  a  iaU 
vrofitissei  instituius»  CP<^nlo  post  uvayqaftj  pro  ttvaTgoipy  lon.  H.l  -« 
U)  MttKq^)  3tvgl  TiaQado&iirM.  CbristopboiESonus  legisse  yidetnr  fiaX&ax^^ 
iic  enim  rertit:  Confesiim  igni  pedeietUim  exardescetUe  et  remisso  com^ 
yideeertui.  Hevretu»  quocfne  ita  interprecatos  estt  Pronutiiiai  senten^ 
^M  ui  iradaiyr  moUi  ei^lento  igni,  Idqne  confirmnnt  seqnentia  Ensebii 
verba.  Ait  enim  Porpbjrium  palo  affijEnm  foissey  et  procnl  ab  ipso  rp- 
pun  ia  drcnitu  accens^m  esse  >  nt  scilicet  martyr  lento  -igne  censumere- 
to.  Idem  Xegitur  in  passione  Pionii  et  aliornm  martyrum.  £odem  sensu 
/ttt^or  nvQ  iterum  nsurpat  Eusebius  infra]  nbi  de  Inliano*  CVcdesiua 
baen  tam  bnc  tum  nostro  loco  yertit:  ingenii  rogo  cremare  praecepit, 
Cf.H,  18  BOt.  !•  VI,  41  not.  14  *.  VHI,  12.  not.  1.  fl.]  Porro  notan- 
^un  est,  tara  Porpbjrium  quam  luliannm  catecbnmenos  fnisse.  Docet 
id  Qeta^brastes   bis  yerbis :     Huo  ^idem  qui  eraui  inter  eos  eaiechumeni^ 


140  EUSEBU  PAMPHILI 

rtjg  roS  uatu  cifHa  ditmoTCV  tiXiMiifimgy  {jartttog  inl  to¥  i 
ymva  naQiX^w  y  ri^y  ano  tov  awfiaTog  dnalXayfJ¥  npovXafifP 
in  diafiiXXopTOM^  tAp  mpl  Tovg  npotiQOvg  ionovda^TiHP.  Ih 
ii  aQa  TOP  HoQffVQMP  idilp^  liQOplnov  dia^ioa  nififiaxop  vh 
viUTjnoTogf  mnovtofkipop  fiip  to  c£fia^  (pa§dQdp  di  ro  nQoooimM 
^aQOaXiM  qfQOvtifiaTi  ual  favQto  fHTa  TOoavTa  Ti}y  inl  '&avaT^ 
fiadiCovra ,  xori  ^ilov  nvivfiaTog  (ig  aXfi&tig  ifinXionf ,  avTOv  u 
'g^iXoaotpij)  a/i^fiar^  f^ovio  t^  nipl  avTov  dv&fioXaiifi  il^wfildoi 
TQonop  ^fiqmafiivofP  ^^),  vtjipaXiifi  n  XoytafiM  niQl  wp  ifiovXsn 
90ig  yvtaQifiOig  ipTiXXofHvop  nal  diaPivovTa]^  in  avTt^  zi  ixQk 
ri  nQoaanop  in  ipaiiQOP  diarijQOvvTaj  dXXi  xaVdgy&iiafjg  i^ 
dno  fianQOv  dnoaTtjfiaTog  »vhX<^  niQi  avTov  Tfjg  ^nVQagf  itf^iV" 
^i  ndxild^iv  dq>aQndiovta  rq»  aTOfiart  Ttjv  qXoya^  yivvaMTata 
n  iig  iaxdvfiP  dpanvoijv  iyKaQTiQOVvta  ty  afomfi f  fiiTa  fdav 
Ti  fjv  ^'')  ofia  fta&atf/afiivfjg  avTOv  Ttjg  ipXoYog"  dniQ^n^if  ipiovijVi 


tansummati  nt»i  hagiismo  igtM.  •—    16}  Avnsv  xi  q>iXoa6^^  axrjfiaTi 

4i/i<puafjiipov  !•  ••  et  JbBbitii  philoaophlco  9  unico  scilicet  quod  habebaf 
pallio  in  modnm  ezomidis  contectum,  ut  Yoccit  Talesius.  De  Toee  i^(afik 
Tid.  Salmasiua  ad  Tertullian.  de  pallio  c.  III.  p.  255.  Caio  —  paUiatG 
htthitu  Graecia  favit  z  »,  Graecis  pbilosophis  ,  et  quidem  Gynicis,  qui  pal" 
lio  humerum  exerti,  unde  et  i^ufiittt  dicebantur,  et  habitus  eorum  I^(b* 
fiCQ,  Sextns  Empiricus  de  Diogene:  nal  6  fiir  ^ftoyivijq  utio  i^oifiiSoi;  n^ 
'Q^ftti,  iififl^  ^*  w?  dw&ufifv.  Non  igitur  omnes  Graeci  aut  philosoplii 
brachio  exerto,  sed  Gjnici  soli.  Eusebius  lib.  Vni.  pallinm  philosopbi 
exomidi  comparat.  Exomis  proprie  fnit  yestis  senrilis  Graeca  exerto  ha- 
mero.  Festus :  exomides  vestitus  comici  exertis  humeris,  Dicebant  et 
expapillato  hrachio  esse  pro  eodeni*  Festus:  expapitlaio  hrachio»  quod 
cum  fit ,  papiUa  nudatur,  Frnstra  itaque  sunt  qui  corrigunt  ia  Plautino 
expttUiare  pro  expapHlare,  Partem  pectoris  ostendebant  qui  hnmero  ex- 
erto  erant.  Gjprianns  de  GTnicis^  in  libro  de  bono  patientiae:  apparet 
Hon  esse  iUie  veram  patientiamy  ubi  sit  insotens  affectatae  fibertatis  audaeia, 
et  exerti  ac  seminuBi  peetaris  inverevunda  iactantia,  *'  Gf.  idem  SaltM- 
sius  1.  1.  p.  116  p.  397  p.  403  sq.  PoUuc.  II,  4,  137.  VTy  18, 118.  Ka- 
fiwii  61  ia^qy  i^<afiCq,  "Eoti,  di  ^jftrwi'  Aevxo? ,  &afjfioq,  xareb  Tr;r  «^«- 
axiqvLV  nXtvqav  ^aqtriv  ovx  l/oiy*  Ibid.  VII,  13,  47.  ^  d*  i^fafilq ,  ,y.al  7ii- 
qCpXrjfitt  fy,  lecc^  ;i^»r(tf«'  hfqofidaxaXoq  u  e.  unicam  manicam  habens. 
Tid.  KShn.  ad  h.  1.  Ad  rem  vide  snpra  e.  T«  not.  3.  H.3  —  l7)Mcru 
fiCar  TC  ^v,  efc*  '  Scribendnm  est  fttxu  ftCav  yt,  Qua  emendatione  nihil 
certins*  CNon  assentiox  Talesio  onm  Zimmermanno.  Qnamvis  enim  ap- 
tins  sit  yf,  tamen  te  non  soUicitandnm  imo  more  Eusebiano  trauspositiua 
pnto^    Quodsi  re  legevetur  post  fir,  nemo,  credo,  posset  offendi.    Sentea' 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  PALABSTINAE  CAP.XK  14t 

m  viov  tov  '&eou  'JtjaoSv  fioij^oy  inifioci/^ipog.  ToioSTog  xa2 
S  Ilo^tpv^iov  uOXog.  T^g  di  %plx  avrov  rekstmtVBo^  Syyikog  toi 
nttfi(f/ik<p  ffvofttvog  JSiXevkogy  t£v  ano  ar^atiiag  rig  ofioloyf^ 
ii\j;^Oia  vtjlh^avTrig  ayyiXtag  diaHOvogt  tov  avv  avtifig  na(>a/(»^- 
^B  fXti^av  iMtta^^iOvxjDLi*  ^vilxa  yoQ  to^  avxov  dMxyysiXavta  %o 
nv  IlQ^tpvQiov  tilogy  tSiv  te  fiagtvqmv  iva  dJj  ziva  q>$lrifAtn$ 
maunivtay  in€Xap6fievo&  ct^atiaitat  tivig^  ayovaiv  inl  tov 
fUtfiOva^  'O  di  oianiQ  invantQX^  avtov  rcji  ngoteQta  avvani^ 
ir^fiov  Tfig  iig  ovQavovg  ytvia^&ai  nOQtlag^  avtixa  xe<jpaXixy  ri« 
m^la  xolaa^^vai^  nQoataxrep*  Ovtog  ^v  fjiiv  dno  tiig  Kanna^ 
^^v  y^Qi  "^VQ  ^'  *"  axQaxelag  imXextov  vfoXalag^  xat  reSv 
ii  'Po)fialKo7g  d^ioiftaa^v  ov  fiixgag  nfi^g  ineiXfjftfievoi  *  ijA«x/tt 


tk  nttem  loci  yel  mine  haec  est :  post  nnicam  illam  ei  tfunm  —  protiilit, 
vorm,  etc.  Atqae  haec  nostra  i^tentia  egregie  confirmator  loco  Enseb. 
n.  £.  ^y  19  p*  207  ext»  ubi  eodem  modo  in  Terf)is  fUfirjtfdtitvoi  re  t6«» 
9^0  yitiStv,  «#c.  T€  ineptins  collocatnm  est  post  fitfifiaufievoif  et  IMic.  aptinx 
iegit  Tere;  fntfitiaufiivoh  %6v  re  7t^6  ^.  etc»  Adde  Meineke  cnrr,  critt.  p« 
10.  Seqnentia  rero  un^Qfrj^B  tpuviiif  optime  Tertas  ruptt  vocem  i.  e.  libere 
ei  sine  haesitation^  est  lOcntns.  €f.  Yirg.  Aen.  II,  129.  Composito  rum» 
pit  vocetn,  Talesias  simpliciter :  Tocem  quam  —  protvlit*  Sed  hoc  potiua 
est  qaod  supra  legebatur  divxiqav  itcplijot  qaavriv,  Geterum  pro  illo  un^f- 
f^U  tpavriv  serioris  Graecitatis  magis  etiam  proprium  Tidetnr  Qtj^at  <pii>rr\v 
et  m]|a*  absolute.  Yid.  Oalat.  IV,  27.  ibique  interpp.  losephns  apud 
£u.  H.  £.  II,  6  p.  114  edit.  nostrae  ;  tjv  ^^grj^av  in  uirov  HtXurov 
ftofiiy.  Chrjsostom.  de  sacerdot.  VI^  7,  541.  uXi^  ovx  uv  Svvuiro  Qrj-^ 
\(it  ffuvriv,  Flutarch.  Fericles.  c.  XXXVl.  '^rrri&-rj  rov  nci&ov^  —  oiaTt 
tlav&fiov  xt    QYi^u^   xaX  nlriB^^  Ix/^a»  Saxgvotr.  Artemid.  II,  12.  V, 

6S.  Hebraei  similiter  dicunt    71^)    nSf|)    Tjd.  les.  XIV,  7.  XLIV,  23. 

ILIX,  13.  LII9  9.  LIV»  1.  Praeterea,  Tid.  VaUiktna/r.  tfnimadTT.  ad  Am« 
Bon.  p.  134  %ti.y  nbi  haec  scripsit  V.  D.  ,,  Ammoni^$y  Ktaipoq ,  inqnit, 
0  fiTi  if^fyyoftivoq  muiuSf  cnius  .'oi^ana  ad  loquelam  formandam  adfecta 
sut  et  viimulis  veluti  constrieta;  hinc  illiutra  locntionttDiy  a  qua  sacri  qnp* 
^e  soriptores  non  abstinuerunty  grj^at,  et  gi^^a^  rriv  tpvivrfv»  plene  Oppia* 
>Hu  Cjneget.  1«  t«  226. 

—  ^  ^^jl*''  'nor\  SeOfiu  oitanriq,*' 

Adde  Paiiouf.  in  Lexic.  s.  t.  g^yvvfit,  cf.  Euseb.  H.  £.  VIII.  append.  p. 
!  T9»  Ti]v  i;nrjv  uno^^rj^aq,  lacobs.  ad  Anthol.  II,  3  p.  385.  Erfurdt. 
ad  Sophocl.  Trach.  t.  921.  Jff.  ]  —  18)  Tav  t^'s  'O-foafpeiuq  uoxfpeSiv. 
Kale  Chfistophorsonus  monachos  intisUexit.  Neque  enim  tunc  temporis 
"^idKuc  erant  uonachi»    ant  fi  qui  erant,    loikge  ab  illis  distabant  as« 


)\ 


142  EUSEBH  PAMPHDLI 

r«  yif  xal  ^dfiy  adfiorog,  fnyi^H  xt  xai  tffXVij  napd  nXft- 
9XOV  ocop  Tovg  fsvoTqctvmtag  inXeowixtH ,  tog  txal  tfjtf  nQoao-- 
%pw  avt(ff  niQi^ijtov  toitg  naow  ilva$y  xal  to  nS»  iidog  <x|fa- 
yaoTOVf  f.uyi0ovg  ivixa  xal  iVfiOQ^lag.  Kata^iag  ftip  oiv  tqo 
imyfiov ,  dta  fnaatlyoiv  vnofioviig  totg  xoro  ttiv  oftoloylay  duL" 
nQixffag  aymaiy  fiita  8i  r^y  tfig  atgati/ag  dnaXXayi^v,  ifjXo^Trjp 
iavtov    xmaatfiqag  xmv  t^g  ^iooifiilag  daxtfteiv  '*),  ogq^avm 


ceMe.  Nam  monacliiy  nt  itomeii  iptnm  iadicatt  folitadiBem  tectabaBtHYy 
ascetae  Tero  in  mediii  yejrsabantnx  nrbibns.  Qnicnmqne  igilnr  ez  eTaa* 
gelii  praeceptis  seTeriorem  Titam  iustituerant,  et  cnncta  propter  deum  re-' 
liqneranty  ascetae  dicebantnr.  Sic  Petrns  quidem  ascetai  et  Tirgo  ance» 
tria  nominatnr  snpra  in  hoc  Euikebi]  libro*  f^nos  si  qnis  monachos  nomi« 
nare  Teliet,  is  pi^ocnl  dnbio  falleretnr«  Gerte  Hieronymns  diserte  testatar, 
nnUn^  in  Falaestina  monachnm  fniase  ante  Hilarionem.  Atqni  Petru 
ille  asceta  din  ante  Hilarionem  Tixit  in  Palaestina*  [Cf*  11,  17  not.  3, 
TII,  32  not.  47.  Bingham.  Orig.  P.  Ilf.  lib.  YII.  init»  H.j  --  49)  X17. 
qiav  uneQtOTataPt  Eadem  TOce  utitnr  Eusebins  in  lib.  X.  cap.  4«  et  in 
lib.  I.  de  Tita  Constantini  cap.  36,  Sic  etiam  loannes  Chrjsostomns  ho- 
■lilia  21.  in  actns  apostolomm  pag»  202.  dicit  neQCoriiaop  x^gaq  ,^  id  est 
opitulore  viduis»  iXfiqvv  uTtiQKnavoiv  i.  e.  Tidnis  patrocinio  a.  tateia 
destitntis.  Yid.  Hemsierhuis,  ad  Aristoph.  Pint.  p.333.  Similea  tropicae 
dictiones  patsim.  Ita  ufi(pifia£vtiy,  nsq  ^pulimv,  mq^ix^^* 
apnd  Homernm.  Yid.  Hiad.  H,  37.  oq  XgvOTjp  dfi(p$fiifi7ixa(;, 
ibid,  T«  451.  XIY,  477.  Pifiad»q  ufifi  xaatyv^t^.  XXn,  4  iqq. 

ufiq)l  d*  «p*  a^^  pul^  wq  T«if  negl  ndQraxt' fti^Tiig, 

ngotToToxoq,   xivvgtj ,  ov  nglv  eldvTu  toxom* 

£q  negl  Jlaxg^xXiff  palvB  ^uv^oq  MeviXuoqm 

Ibid.  y.  80.  JlttTgoxXtff  negifiuq»  ApoUon.  Rhod.  ni,965. 

xut  ^toq,  oq  ^^lvotq  ixirjjat  t£  ;^cX^'  vneg iax'** 

Et  Enstathins  ad  Homer.  Odjsv.  IX>  198  sq.  in.  (Tid.  OdHrss.  Yol.  II. 
P.  I.  p.  31.  ed.  Baumg-arten  -  Crusii)  t 

tgevq  *An6XX(iiVoq  ,  6q  "Jofiugov  ufKpifiefirjxei 
ovvexu  fiiv  avv  naidl  negiaxo fi6  ^  rjdi  yvvutxl 
ul^ofievct*    —    — .    ^ 

haec  obserTatt  Jleg^axia&w,  to  pofi^B-^aai  xul  neg  inovv)aua-&ah 
JCvgmTegov  d'  eineXv ,  %o  oiovel  negiXu^elv '  md  uXXfaq  6k  vb  negtoxelv  h- 
%uvid-u  oftoiov  iOTi  T^  vnegaxelVy  i^  ov  xai  to  vnegloxe  %ov  Snvo; 
XeJga  i>s6q,    oneg  "Ofiijgoq   (pijot  vnegioxe&t    (Hiad.  p^XIY,   374.}. 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  PALAESTINAE  CAP.  XI.  14» 

filttis  intQ^ifjifiivfav  inlanonog  oiimep  xal  intxovpog  f  nmgog 
Mi  wjdifiopog  dUfj»  .  a¥aniq^avxu$ ^  6&£p  dtf  elHotoDg  ngog  loS 
nig  Touiiade  ^)  fiaXXov  vaiv  dm  nanvov  Hod  aiftarog  ^&vomv^ 
^^ovTog  diov  T^g  Hata  26  fiaqiv^iov  napado^ov  nXtiQtoig  i^'-- 
'^dt}4  JfxaTog  ovTog  dd^hit^g  ini  Toig  Mfiloifiivp&g ,  iv  fiuf 
mit^  avn/  TeziXiltuTO  rifiiff^y  nadr*  tiv,  wg  io$Hif  fitB/iCTijg  rd^ 
naficpilov  fiaQTVQltff  ^')  inal^iwg  tov  dvfiQog  dwvo&f;&ilarfg  ni-^ 
,  lifiaQ^g  afa*  avTtS  xal  iTiQOtg  17  naQodag  T^g  iig  Tfjv  /7a- 
iiiiav  TcJy  ov^vHv  itaodov  yiyivtj rai.     Kar   ix^  d^ra  ^*)  jt^ 


Siepiu  qvoqae   naQi^ardvai  vivl   apad  ipstini   Homenim   est  alicai 

|(^'/«7an,  einem    heisfehn,     Vid.    Iliad,   XV>   255.  ^JtXI^  231«  cf«  KrehSm 

•tiiimadTT,  ad  Platarch.  de  audiendd.  poett*  p.  114   ed,  II.  Boehme  eom'-> 

meotar,  in  epist*  ad  Hebr.  XH,  1  p.  645  sq.     H,"}  —     20)    Hqo^   tou- 

TO^'  xoidiadf,     Non  dabito »   qnia  scribendum  sit  distinctis    Tocibus  nQoq 

Toi'  Tol;  voiolaSf,  6tCn    <^aid  enim  apertins  his  rerbis  ;  nQoq  toi/  to7?  to»« 

6sh '/ja.i^ovzo^  -O-ioVf  ti;?  fiuQtVQiov  iiXyaaoq  ij^ioj{h]?     Id  tamen  non  Ti« 

;£t  Christophoi-sonas*    Ita  certe  legisse  Sjmeonem  metaphrastem,  ex  Tev- 

'iBone  Herreti  colligitar:     Quamobrem  merito  .deo  hi9  magis  iaeiante    quam 

"fue  per  fumum    et  sanguinem  fiuni  sacrificiis ,    dignus'  fuii  hahitus  con- 

ifiamatioHe  quae  fit  per  martyrium,  —  21) ,  T$  IlafKpCXov  ftuQTVQii^  —  ~. 

'(/«Vi^rtt».  Yid.  Tertullian.  de  animac.  LY.  NuUis  romphaea  paradisi  iani» 

cedit,   nisi   qui  in   Christo  decesserint y  non  iu  uidam»     Nova  mor§ 

ieo  ei  Chrisio   alio  et  privaio  excipitur   hospitio  —  —  qua 

tihtimMS  omnem  animam  (quam  ordinaria  mors  expnlit)  apud  inferoi 

i  a  domino.     Gf.  Cjprian,   epist.  XXXrV.    Valesius  ad  Euseb* 

£.  VI,  42  n»t.  4.     JBf.]  —    22)  Kwi  l^/vij  6h  vavra  x^  SiXiVHt^.  Sio 

(X  Godice  Regio  edidit  Stephanas.    Sed  loiige  rectior  est  scriptara  codi- 

lii  Mazar.   et  Faket.  nuxn^  tjc^V  ^VTd  t$  J^tXtvx(^,  etc«     In  Med«  qaidem 

nemplari  legitor  xut   Xxvtj  Sij  Tat/Ta*     [Faulo  post  pro  St.*  rv  tamt^e  ntgl 

moi/;  cam  lon.   et  ^immerm.  scripsi  S,  ^.  i»  mQl  avrov.     Avrovq  enim 

■perte  corrapt||m,  cam  Tix  propterea  cogitari  possit  Theodalas  magnl  fa- 

8U  cue  a  firmiliano  qaod  haias  domesticis  ses^  fi dissimam  praestitisset. 

Val.  Tertit :  ipsi  —  praestiterat.    Sed  coniicio  scri|>entiam  esse  norQu 

'VToif;  i.  e.  prae  illis  se  Firmiliano  fidelem  exhibuerat.  Cf.  Euseb.  H.  £• 

Di  24.  iAfmq   nuQu  ndvtaq,'rid,   Schafer,   ad   Dionjs.    Hal.  de  com]^» 

^tb.  p.  117   sq.   Matihiae  ausfuhrl,  griech^  Grammdiik  p«  1173  sq* 

^tMT.    nentest.  Grammatik  p.  164.     Wahi,  CiaT.  N.   T.   s.   t.' nuQa 

Msie  Gomme&tar.  «d  Hebr.  I,   4  p.  66.  Niedner,  Commentat.  de  loeo 

j^  XVI,  t  —  13   p,    56  not.   31.     Accedit  quod  saepe  confandnntar 

^  et  na^ci.  Vid.  Herodian,  IV,  8, 1.  Vtl,  5,  12.  VIII,  3,  14.  Vin,  6, 

8.ed,  Jnmch.    H.]  — 


144  EUSlSBn  PAMPHILl 

» 

Hilfwuf  Bioiovlog  atfryog  T$g  xa!  ^toffiP^g  nfiۤiftr^i  tfig  n 
yifio^ixfjg  Tvy/ivoiv  oixittagy  TiTif4fjf*tvog  Ti  naQa  tco  (J^igfit^ 
havM  nXiov  tw  xara  tov  otxov  andvTmVf  TOvto  fiiv  Tijg  ^X^ 
»lag  iviHiVy  ual  t^  TQifivilag  naTi(fa  xa^iaTavai  9  tovto  di  ii 
^v  iaw^i  niQl  oi;roy  ivvoiav  xal  ntaTOTaTfjv  awiidtfa&Vf  rd  na] 
ganXi]aiov  tm  JSiXiixtp  dMtnfaidftivog,  nQoaax&iig  vt^  dianoi] 
%al  (taXXov  avTov  t£v  ngotiQOv  o^vvag^  rorvro  tov  awTtiQloi 
liaQjvQiOv  nd&ovg  aTovQtp  naQadod^iig  xaTiii^aTO»  *£nl  rou 
ro7^  ivog  ii;i  Xilnoviogf  og  rov  deidixatov  dnonXfjao^  toIq  ^ 
Xovfiivoig  fidQTvaiv  aQi^&fiov,  *Jovliavdg  naQ^v  rotiroy  dnonlri' 
Qoiaojv*  iidnodfjfilagyiTOt^dq^ixofiivog  avTlxa,  xal  >f4tjd*  iiapalm 
n(o  tfj  noXi^  iv&vg  (ig  tlxtv  dno  Trjg  odov  fia^w  xal  oQfirjaag  tnl  rijt 
fiaQTVQmv  ^iavj  tSg  inl  ftjg  xafitxi  ra  t£v  dyimv  ildi  axtjvdfiaTa 
XciQdg  iftnXitug  yiyov^g,  ixdaTto  niQmXaxiig^  Tovg  ndvTag  rjana^m 
TovTO  noiovvra  avXXafiovTig  aS&ig  01  roii^  g>6voiv  S^dxovoif  ngoa- 
dyovai  t(S  OiQfAtUavi^m  *jixokov^a  f  MTt^  inmXi^v ,  fia^f^ 
xal  TOVTOv  nvQi  naQadiio^aiv»  OvTOi  d^ta  xal  */ovXiav6g  (fxi^g- 
ToSv  xal  vniQfiaXXofiivog ,  f*iydXtj  r^  (jpoiv^  rcji  TtjXMOVTCDV  av- 
tov  d^Kuaavtt  xvqI(^  vniQivxaQiatiSv ,  tov  twv  fiaQTVQ(ov  xarij- 
^id^rj  aTi(pdvov.  ^Hv  di  ovTog  ro  f*iv  xaTa  adQxa  yivog  Kan- 
nadoxiSvf  t6v  di  TQonov  ivXafiiataTog  xai  nMtOTaTog  icoi 
yvfjamTaTogf  anovdalog  Ti  ree  aXXa  ndvra,  xai  nvtorv  avm 
dyiov  nviVfxccTog,  Toioiitd  Tfjg  avvodlag  ro  CTltpog  Tmv  ano 
HafjKpiXM  avvi&aiX^iiv  ini  ro  fiaQTVQiov  d^i(o&ivT(ov»  Tovtm 
inl  TiaaaQag  TjfiiQag  toaavTag  Tt  vvxTag,  ix  nQoaTdS((og  loi 
dvaaifiovg  fjyovf^ivovj  ra  iiQu  xal  ovrmg  ayia  f.adfiaTa  iig  /?o- 
Qttv  To7g  aaQxopoQOig  iTfjQtiTO.  *Sig  if*  ovdiv  avTolg  naQaiolwg, 
ov  ^fjQlovj  ov  mfjvdv,  ov  xvtov  nQoatniXaCtif,  avd^tg  ii  oixovo- 
filag  Tfjg  rov  ^tov  nQOvoiag  dpXafitj  Xrj^p-divTa^  Ttjg  Tt  ngoafi' 
xovatjg  xfjdiiag  XuyipvTa^  rp  avv^&iif  naQidod^tf  Tatjptj,  ^Exf^  it 
Tfjg  Karce  roi^rov^  xivijaiiog  dvd  aTOfta  Tolg  ndab  X^^vfUVTjgi 
*jidQiav(jg  xai  EipovXog,  dno  Mayyavaiag  ovtoi  xaXovfiivtjg  X^, 
Qag  (og  Tovg  Xotnoig  OfioXoytjTag  iig  ttjv  KataaQiiav  dq^ixO" 
fAivoif  nQog  r^  nvXtj  xai  avToi  dC  tjv  iXtjXv&aaiv  dviXQtvovK^ 
aiTiav*  ilTa  OfioXoytjaavTtg  TdXtj&ig,  rcji  Oi^fJiiXiav^  nQoadyov^ 
Tau  *^0  f  dg  iiXij  ndXiv  fitjdiv  vniQd-ifiivog  y  ffiTa  nXtlcia^ 
paadvovg  ag  xara  rcJy  nXiVQoHv  avToJg  imTi^&nxiy  '&tjQi(ov  at/- 
Tovg  fioQ$  xaTaxQivii.  Jviiv  diq  ovv  fHTa^v  duX&ovamv  rjfHQ^H 


DE  «URTYIUBIJS  PALuillSTIKAE  CAP.  Xf .    M5 

Muftiw,  yep^^ilaiv  ziig  natu  Kattoa^iw  POfiil;o^4vfig  ^^X^S*^^ 
inigaj  ieovfi  naQafikij^iig  ^  xal  fiLna  tovroy  l^iqiU  icorTaa^a^i^ 
ittW^ijt  o  .A^  JEvfiwXoQ  fii^*  ixiQap.  fiia^Pf  iVoiiroi^  amcSg 
MuQxltt$qy  1}  yivon  av  ifido^iij  JvaxQOVf  nolXa  JunaQt^aaivt^ 
mov  T09  Smaaxovy  nSg  av  dvaag  j^g  vofiiiofAivtig  nag*  avzwv 
iiv&eQiag  ivyriy  tijg  nQoanaiQOu  (m^g  xov  vniQ  evaifielag  iV" 
ikn  nQOxifii]aag  d-avaxoVf  iiixa  xovg  ^iJQag  ^^)  Ofioioig  Tcji 
^QxiQw  ^vfia  yivofiivogf  SaxaTog  ruiv  inl  r^g  KaiaaQiiag  (AaQ^ 
n;(H»v  rot;^  a^Xovg  imafpQayiaaxOm  Mvfjfiovivaai  -d*  iri  a^iov 
im\)9a  rov  XoyoVf  oig  aQd  oixiig  fianQov  rov  ovQaviov  nQO* 
foiag  tovg  dvaaifiug  aQ^ovrag  avxolg  rvQawotg  ^^)  fnxiX^&oiafjg» 


23)  *A3qittvoq    X.   X.  Of.   Rmnofi.    p.   292  n.  42.     H.  r-     24)  7^q  xtna 

Kma^iuf  TujfsjQ..  Siagulae  oUm  nrbes  saoa  genio»  h&fiebWf  quibiu  tem- 

p\t  erttt  ei^structfi^    quae    wxf^u  Tocdbaiitiur.    Sic  tjcbenm   Cazae   me- 

aorat  Marcus    in  Tita   Forpbjrii.     £t  tjcbenm   Alexandxiae,    cnins   fit 

aenuo  in  codice  Tbeodosiiy    et   apnd  Libanium  in  deacriptipnibns ,  qnai 

nper  edidit   dpctixsimnf   Tir  Leo  AUatins.    Memi|ut  etiam  Tbeopbjlact* 

TIII,  13.    Templnm  qnoqne  genii  Antiocbensinm  nominatur  a  Inliano  in 

aiiopogpne  f  cuius  locnm  supra  ci^ayi  >  et  .ab  Amm.  JMUrcellino*    Sed  et 

€a«sareae  in .  Cappadocia  genins   sunm  templum  babuit ,  de  quo  Gregor« 

Xaz.  iii  inTOctiva  !•  in  lulianum  pag.  91.  et  in  orat.  19.  pag.  309.    9*^^" 

bu  ia  locis  interpretes  fortunam  Tertunt  constanti  errofre.    Atqni   ut  ce- 

lerostaceam,  Gbarisins  ipsps  docere  poterat,  vijv   fvxtiv  genium  e&»e,  — 

pi)  itfiTtt  vovq  &iiQa<;  i.    e.    postquam   bestiis   obiectus  fuerat.     De  bae 

f^a^Moyif^  Tide  quae    annotayimus  ad  £us.  H.  £.  V,  1  not.  '67.     Faulo 

ute  jvxtj   dedimus    cum   Stepb.    pro    ti;/o»  quod  babent  Val.  Zimmerm. 

Vid,  Eermann,    de   emendanda   rat.    Graec.  gramm.  II^  21  p*  212  6q.  ad 

^'S^r.  p,   S50  Eq»    cf.    Maithiae   ausfuhrl,   griech.    GrammatU'p.  994 

tq.  ff.  —  26)  Airvoiq  Tvqavvoiq  i.  e.  nt  recte  Tertit  Talesins,  simul  cum 

ifti$  tyranmit,     Sed   Zimmermannus  ad  b.  1.     ,,Leffendum,  inqnit ,  vide" 

ietur  av¥  ainrol(;  Tvgdwoiq,*'     Cuius   opinio|iis   causam  equidem  ego  per* 

ipicere  non  potui.    Yid.  de  eiusmodi  formulis   Hermann,  in   museo   stu- 

dioitm  amiqnitatisl.  p.  164  sq.  et  Matthiae  ausfuhrl,   griech,    Gram" 

"<>'ii  p.  741    not.    3.     Neque   Tero    recentior.   Graecitas  aliter  loqnitur. 

^id.  Davitius   ad  Maxim.  Tjr.  dissertt.  YIJ,  5.  Tom.  I.  p.  113  sq.  ed. 

nnsi.j  ubi  ad  Terba  xat  ano).(t)}.aatp  avrolq  al  og^^fiq  avralq  ikTiCaiv  baec 

*nnoiaTit  V.  D. :     „  Yulgo  avv  avTulq  iXnCaiv,     Nos  Tero  praepositionem 

Jttbeutiba»  Msc.  expunximns.     Aelianus  Var.  Hist.  I,  3.    *0    d^  «/*i?/«- 

'<»  mu:uHy  aifTov  laifT^  ]  xaliifHo,     Sie  recte  codices ,    nam  Tulgo  legi- 

^  a^^  /r^  xaXuf*(a  ^   snamque    peritiam  satis  aperte  prodidit  lac.  Feri- 

Tom.  ni.  10 


\. 


146  '  EUSEIUI  PJkMPHlU 

'O  fmQ  rd  fOMi/rtt  nuzA  tJSp  90v  XpHnoS  fHM^tvfwp  naQoiv^ 
aag^  «vr^  dtj  o  0^Qf»ilU€ep6c  f  fAerit  t£w  alk»p  iax^v^  vnOfiU 
p$tg  ttftoBfftavy  ^i^t^  tijp  {bijjir  Mtaar^iq^su  MHal  tu  fiiv  naxi 
XataaQHap  i^*  iflo^;.  wg  toS  dwkffnoS)  y^^poig  inwXBa&ip%i 
.^ltcf9VQ$a   totmvta^ 


KE^AAAION   IB. 


"v/<ra  ^  int  toixoiq  '}  stora  tip  ip  fiiatg  %^pop  inwliadri^a 


Bomnsy  qni  ■t>gaC|  wi  pro  tnn^  nakiifiitf  legeiidwm  om»  vf  xvX&fttf,  et 
nin  ita  fit,  "rvlgAtiim  praefert.  —  -^ ,  Aldphron.  Bb.  m.  j^tt.  23 
*0Xo¥  OB  [ovTo7c]  n;!^o7?  ttaramovaa,  aoa  oi/y  to7c  «^'^oIC)  Tel  ourol 
tro7?  d^^^oK.  Clemens  AlexaBdrinns  Paedag*  lib.  II.  eap.  XH.  p.  247, 
'ATtoS-dfjtnfo^  xoirvv  xov^  Xt^qov^  X^aftx&l  novtigf  owptarjj,  Lneianvs  Ti< 
mone  tom.  I.  p.  102.  * Aqntta&iAivo^  fi9  alrf  d/lr^.  Et  in  Dial.  Bfar- 
tis  et  Mercnrii  p.  228.  K^p  idddtyro  avrf  luqawt^  uaX  fiqanfT^m  Ac  d< 
eacrif.  p.  363.  Karttoitvaf  x^  Xo$/i^  xoitq  'Axntovq  a^rolc  ^(^ec  ^f^ 
wvalv.**  Adde  Maxim.  Tyr.  dissert.  XTIIIy  10.  Tom.  I.  p.  356.  ed. 
JieitSt,  ri  oh  xatayeXdaia&iu  in  xotot/xov  ^ixaffxijglov  ovraTc  V^^w;  mu 
aoTodAroK  odToZ^.  ibfd.  XIX,  1  p.  359.  ouro^  6h  na90ut^aC<f,  aixoJq  wxfr 
a\v,  Hul  iXtv&tqCff, ,  xal  vofioiq ,  Xxb  inl  xi^v  &aXaaaaVm  Arrian.  de 
ezped.  Aiexandr.  I,  19|  17.  aXiaMvai  avxolq  avdgAai,  Eajeb.  H.  E*  U 
3  p.  31.  fiiov  ovqariop  alxoi(;  nXti&-t(aq  io/fiaai  ndgado^q,  Zoaim.  hist« 
m,  25.  dvo  9^iq  6nX&x&p  nXfj&gt  dno  narigia,  legionariis  referu,  interprete 
LennelaT.  Cf.  Berffler,  ad  Alciphron.  p.  13.  6  "^q/iav  d<pelq  x6  tpo^Uf» 
o&roK  ixO-vatv.  MorOand,  ad  Maxim.  Tyr.  diss.  XXXn,  9»  Tom.  II. 
p.  134.  ed.  Hmi.  JRei».  et  Herm.  ad  Yiger.  p.  861»  409.  H. 


Cap.  XII.  1)  "Oaa  6i  inl,  xovxoiq  naxd  xov  iv  fniati^  XQ^^^»  Haeo 
▼erba  satis  obscnra  snnt«  Christophorsonns  quidem  de  persecntionis  ^effl- 
pore  ea  intellexit,  cai  non  accedo.  Loqnitnr  enim  Ensebias'  de  iis  qaae 
«ecidemnt,  cnm  iam  persecntionis  furor  paulatim  resedisset.  Igitnr  hi 
xovxoiq  idem  Talet  ac  piistea ,  nt  loqiii  solet  Ensebias  tum  alibi  pasfimi 
tnm  Infra  in  hoc  capite,  cnm  dicit  xdq  xt  int  xovcoiq  tftXaqxiot<;.  Verba 
antem  illa  quae  seqauntnr  xaro  %ov  iv  fieatfi  XQ^^^^  >  designant  fotnm  il-j 
Ittd  tempns  qnod  interiectum  est  ab  initio  persecutionis ,  nsqne'ad  eini 
annum  septimnm ,   ut   ia  capite   sequenii   docet  Eusebias*    Scribo  igittti 


I 
I ' 


DE  MARTTRIBDS  PiXABSTINAE,  CAP.  XU.    147 

jvn^ffifjne,  nata  rf  rovg  TqSv  iHKkfiamv  ^^  nQoitnmaQj  iu^*  uvtl 
v^mivmv  r£p  XoytKwv  mov  XQiatov  n^ofiaTo^v  &v  ovh  iv^fifffioig 
f^ovaTJjaaVf  xafAiiXotv  ^)  -  aloyov  ital  zfj  %ov  aoifiaTog  tpvast  anor- 
iMiioTOii  Cciov  q^QovTtatag  avTOvgf  tiamQil  zoi^iuy  a^iovg  ij 
9(ia  xaTaxQhaaa  diHti  ngoiaTijaaTO  ^  oirou^  ti  fiaaiXtMiv  tTtuofv 
liixovg  nagdtaTaaH  xandUaaiVf  oaa  tb  tcjv  UqcSv  axfvdtv  twv 
miijotaaTixoiv  ivena  xe^/ii^A/ooy  oi  avTol  ngog  tcSv  xaza  jca^ 
f^g  /?aff«A«|ccor  imTQonwv  Ti  ual  aQXOViOiv  iv:  vpQiOk  xal  aT^ 
iktg  xal  ^aaavoig  avfivxXtiHaai,  ^   Tag  Ti  inl  TOvtMg  TiSv  noX" 


kikxovxo^i;,  xatu  t«  tov  iv  fifOffi  xQ^^op,  ete,  —    2)    Xarce   re  vovq  vuv 
iukjiatuiv  nQoiaT^Taq.     Delenda  est  particola  Te,  quae  non  hoc  loco,  sed 
saperiore  linea  collocanda  est,  ut  iaui  dixi.    Mallem  etiam  scribere  niQt 
Toi;  Twv  ixxXfjaiiov  nQOiOTOiTaq,    Id  enim  mihi   'videtnr   elegantiiui :     oaa 
imdio&^vai  qviipifiiiKB  mQl  toi/?,    e^c.  id  est  ad  Terbum>  quae  fieri  <rpii- 
tigii  advertup  episcopos.   —    3}  Ka/iijkw   ffQorrMndQ,    Foit  Jiaec  poena 
ipod  Homnnos »    nt  hpmlnes  ingen\p  ad  pascendos  imperatori^    equps  ant 
camelos  et   ad   alia   huiusmodi   personalia   mnnera  coudemnarenlur.     §ip 
Dftaph^astes   in   actis   martjrum   Indis  et  Domuae :     miniaterium  camelo- 
mn  ^  eraftt  in  regione  Ciaudiopolitana  ei  tradi  impertfvit ,  ei  detr.ahens 
digmtaiem  praefecturaie,    Hoc  |iutei||i  munus  dicebatipr  Camelasia^    atqne 
fauer  persoualia  mii|iera  irecensetur  i^  pandectis ,  ^tu^  de  mnneribus  «t 
boiioribns;      Qnauiquam  jn    ep  titulo  non  de  cameljbi  imperialibnS  nermo 
nt,   sed   de    c^melis  nnijiscuinsque  ciTita^is,   qui   ad   conTehe^da  ligna 
•liaqae  onera   inserTiebant ,    ut   pAtet  ex  lege  18.  in  dictp  titulo.     Eu&e- 
biu  Tero  hoc  loco  agit  de  camelis  et  equis  imperialibns,  ad  quos  pascen- 
I  dos  episcopi  quidam  snnt  damnati.    Multnm  lautem  differt  inter  haec  dno 
lUBiiteria.    Nam  prins  quidem  illud,  munus  erat  ciTile,     ad  quod  decn- 
Bones   ex  albi   ordine  Tocabantnr ,    ut   dicitur  in  lege  ,citata.    Poslerius 
lero  illad ,  serTitns  qnaedam  fuit  poenae , .  ad  qnam.  nokii  damn^bantnr, 
vt  er  Ensebii  ac  metaphrastae  testimonio  coliigimus.    JSrant  porro  hi  ca- 
ueUrii  sub  cnra  ac  dispositione  comitis  remm  puTatarumy  qui  subiectos 
potesuti  suae  habebat  praepositos  gregnm  et  s^ibnloram ,   nt  legitnr  in 
lotitia  imperii  Romani.     Yide  acta  Marcelli  papae.  De  hac  poena  ioqui- 
tv  b.  Hieronjmns  in  cap.  6.  epistplae  ad  EpheMiqs,  his  Terbis;  Q^omodo 
mm  M  urhibus   eos   qui   aliquid  commisere  flagiiH,    videmus  vel  bestias 
sbfV)  vd  secare  marmora »  vel  mundare  ^purcitias  eloacaruni ,   vel  praeesse 
ghdiatoribus  f    et  /undendo  reorum  sanguini  destinari,     [Yorba  fiaatXixmv 
ham  —  TtaQaOT  da n  Tertit   Valesius  :   ad  alendos  impejratoris  egnos. 
^  haec  Torbi  naQdavaaiq  significatio  hand  sdo  an  alibi  non  inTeniatnr. 
Rectiiis  fortasse  latiori  significatione  Torbum  iUud  accipiatur ,  ut    couTe- 
>i«t  praecedenti    q^QOvnaTuq  i.    e.    curatores,    eodem   YalQsjlo  in^erpreie. 
^eipie  enim  hop  iiiipedit^'  quo  minus  simnl  cogiietor  dje  ipso  Tiotu^  fiuem 

10* 


148 


EUSEBQ  PAMPfflLI 


XSp  (piXot^yJotQ  9  uHQltovg  Tf  %al  ix&ScTftovg  ][tiQOTOvlag ,  nal  i 
iv  avToTg  ofioXoyriiulg  [a^iofiata  **),  ooa  t9  oi  vio^  aTatrioiS^i 
x«r<x  Tmp  tijg  ixxXtjoiag  XHxpdvojp  dia  ffitovdfjg  ififjxariioawi 
ntaivotiQa  HatvoTginivfojteQiiovtfg,  nal  a(fiHdoig  Ta7g  rpv  diwf 
fiov  avfjiq^oQaTg  imvtQipovtfg  ^),  xa2  xaxci  KaHoTg  inbtHxl^ovtf^ 
tavta  ndvra  nagviofiv  fioi  doxfOf  dvoUHOv  ifiaVTt^  %qlvag^  naq 
aiTQVfAivta  Tf  nal  dnoq>fvyovT$  f  wg  it  oSpxal  «(fjro^fVcci  fii 
iiQfjTat  ^),  Ttjv  nfQi  tovtmv  di^ytjaiVf  dkla  yd^  oaa  atftvd  x# 
ivqnjfta  natd  rov  ifgov  XoyoVf  xal  tt  tig  dQfxri  9tat  tnatvOi 
tavta  XiyHv  re  tal  yQaqiHV  xal  ntaTaTg  duoaig  naQi/ja&a^  (4 
nHOTarov  i^yovfAivog  "^)  ry  rcJy   ^avfjtaaToiv  fiaQTVQCnv  iatoQtf 


pracbere  deAnenmt  epfiscopi  eqnis.  H.3  -^  4)  Tu  h  uvroXq  ofioXoyfjtai 
ax^OfiaTtt,  Intelligis  schiftma  Meletii  Ljcopolitani  adyersas  Petrnm  Ale 
xandriae  epitcopum,  de  qno  yide  Athanaainm  et  Epiphanium.  Intelligi 
etiam  schisma  Donati '  in  Africa  adrersns  Caecilianum  episcopjtm.  -n 
5)  *A(pi^S(oq  —  infVTglpovztq  i.  e.  in  mediis  persecutionis  calaflntatibo^ 
incIemeHtius  tnsuitanieSf  interprete  Talesio.  Yerba  statim  seqnentia  xuxi 
mexoT^  iTurstx^^^^^  idem  Yertif:  mala  malis  cumulantes,  Qnae  Terbi  ^Tcmi- 
X^f^v  significatio  ntnt  huic  loco  conyeniens,  procnl  dubio  est  rarior.  Yid( 
qnae  annotarit  ipse  Talesins  ad  Euseb.  I,  2  not.  37.    Adde  Spanhem,  ad 

lulian.    orat.   I.    p.  190  sq.     Hemsterhuts,  ad  Lucian.  Nigrin.  p.  62.     Si« 

•  »  »  '  i 

militer  animadTertenda  snnt   yerba   xatPOTSQa    xaivoXq   inivttaTi-* 

gC^lovTeq  qnae  non  minus  recte   interpretatnr  Yalesins:  uoTas  res  suh^ 

inde  ulias  post  tUias   excogitantes*     Cf.    YIII,  10  ext.   ttuivovfQaq  hl 

itnivoT  iqai  (;  —  «^Ai^dft?  TtEQiTi&ivaii     Ceternm  Terbnm   tmviiaTfQCtHV 

Lexica  Tulgaria  et  ipse  Thesaurus  Suicerianus  ignorat.    H.  —     6)  *Sl<;  ^ 

ovv   y.ui  aqxofJi^iva^    fiov    itQfjTat,     Scribendum   est'  procul  dubio    Sq  yovv, 

[Ego  Tehementer  dubito.    'Jlq  d'  ovv  enim  dixit  ipse  Eusebius  iam  sii« 

pra  cap.  Y.  extr*  *AXXa  ru  fi^v  xutu  TtfvTOv,  c5  5  d*  ovv  f(pfjv,  fjnxQov  toD 

XQovov    vartQoVy    xovrov  iyivti&rj  rov  tqotiov.     Cf.  ipse  Yales.  ad  Eoseb. 

H.  E.  IX,  2  not.  2.  YI,  19  p.  WI,  wansQ  ov»  x,  X,    qua   formnla    ma- 

xime   uti   amat  noster  in  libris  de  demonstratione  et  praeparatione  eTan- 

gelica»    H.3    Porro  locus  quem  designat  Ensebius,  in  hoc  quidem  libello 

non   reperitnr.     £x   quo  apparet  hunc  de  martjribns  Palaestinae  librum 

ad   nos  mutilum  perTenisse.     Certe   prooeminm  libri    deesse  nemo  non 

Tidet.      Yerum    suppleri     potest    haec    lacuna    ex    cap.     2.  lib.  YUI* 

historiae    ecclesiasticae ,      nbi    dicit    Eusebius,      quod    hic     abs    se    di- 

ctum   esse  commemorat.     [Yix   igitur  ex   h.  I.    potest    concludi,    quod 

conclusit  Yalesius,  cum  illud  uQx^f^^^V  f*^*'  ^^V'^"*'  commodo  referri  pos- 

sit   ad  lib.   YIII.    cap.   2.,  neque   opus  sit  de  ipsins  libri  de  marr.  raU 

initio  cogitare.     H,  ]    —     7)    OUnorarov  fiyovfisvot;,    Post  has  Toce»  fa 

eodice  RegiOj  «t  ineditione  Rol^.  Stephanl  apposita  est  Tirgnla.    Yersffl 


DE  MARTTRIBUS  BALAESTISAE  CAP.  XOI.  140 


KE^AAAION    ir. 


^tfdofiop  &0C  Tov  na^*  fjf^oh  aydSpog  fiPvHOj  nat  nwg  i^Qffia 
m  jcflr^'  i^fiag  V^^XV  ^^  amQhgyov  eiXfjtporfap ,  UQ  oydoop  rt 
k^ffvofiipwp  ^togy  dfiqii  td  ip  Ilalaioztvfi  ;|raAxov  fzira^a  ovn  611" 
jr,;  inoXopjrmp  avyneKpdrtjfiiptjg  nXfj^vog^  nokk^  t«  ty  Trft()- 
^fila  yg&ifjtiviop ,  tog  xal  oixovg  Hg  inHXfjatag  diifiaad^ai ,  o  t^g 
kt^ltag  aQXiav  dHvog  ttg  (Sv  xal  noptjQog,  nal  oTop  avtop  td 
viiixwp  fiaQTVQOip  dQaa^ima  avpiaifjatPj  inidfifii^aag  avtod^» 
Mi  T^p  twp  inHoe  dtaywytjp  nv&OfiiPOgy  paaiXit  xotvovtaty  oaa 
km  ^),  iig  diaPoX^^p  naraygdgnuv.  JBlt  iniardg  6  to7g  fu^ 
ikhiq  inttitayfiivog  ^  wg  dv  in  fiaaiXtnov  veifiatog  daXoip  tfjp 


■  tribm  aliis  codicibiu  Maz,  Med*  et  Fuk.  totiu  lociis  nno  spirita  .con- 
liMatM  hoc  modo:  oixftoTaToi»  Tjyovfitvoq  tjj  %SiV  -O-avfiuaxwv  fiu^xvQfav 
(fco^^.  £t  poiit  Tocem  loTOQtff  apponitar  media  distinctio  sen  mora, 
(vaia  qnidem  '  iuterpnnctionem  •  magi«  probo.  LXp>s  tamen  Yal.  quasi 
fost  olxHOTttvov  tiyovftevoq  appoifita  sit  Tirgula,  e|*ita  Tertit :  rectias  fa- 
ctonu  esse  mihi  Tideor,  si  estremam  partem  huia»  libri  praeclaris  mar" 
*f^n  facinoribus  et  pac^,  quee  posthaec  coelitus  nobis  affuUit,  exornem. 
Umulq  itxoulq  TictQfxta&K^  yero  bene  interpretatur  Val. :  fideli^um  au^ 
fAfis  commendare,  Quibus  id  iunxeris  Terba  tJ  —  iozoQl(f,  haec  ipsa 
^titenda  sant:  per  admirabilinm  martjrum  historiam  s«a  conscripta  ad- 
«irabilium  martyrom  historia,  Porro  in  Terbis  uXka  yuQ  oaa  Offiva  — 
nuKo^  respicit  noster  aperte  ad  locum  e^istolae  Pauli  ad  Philipp.  lY,  8. 
Atque  uiliil  aliud  fortasse  Tolnit  exprimere  Eusebius  Terbis  x«tu  tov  U- 
ifi'  /.o/oy  nisi  iUa  ooa  affiva  elc,  effatum  eMe  Pauli.  Potest  tamen  et- 
^  lis  sigaificari :  quaeoaaqae  grayia  et  honesta  sunt  si  ad  doctrinam 
tTaQgelicam  exignntnr.  Male  certe  Yal.  Tertit:  in  religione  nostra. 
^aeterea  cf.  VU,  32  not.  4.  not.  21.    Jff.] 

Cap.  XIII.  1)  "Oaa  Soxtlv.  Lego  oad  idoxtt.  [Miuime  Tero. 
^'•J*  ^aiiMae  aurfukrh  griech.  Grammatil  p.  1070.  /i.l  —  2)  Kai 
^^^^*^<|>os  tikkou    UeUas  hic  dicebatar,  qui  uua  cum  Patermuthio  flam* 


150  ^  EtSEMI  PAMPHILI 

rm;  ^^oXoyfitSv  nXrj&dii,  rolg  fjilv  KiitQOVyxdtq  91  tS^  u4tfia,voi 

oixeiv  eifHfiev,  SXlotf^  v^f  SXXuig  HbtrS  JTttXAKrrlptjv  x^9^^Q  xara-J 

aniigag,  rovg  ndvxttg  dtaifOQOig  novitaOai  riatv  igyoig  in^tuXeviTMi 

Elxa  xiooaQag  rovg  ftaXiaTa  SonovvTag  avtoiv  vtOQvtpotiovg  int^ 

Xiiifiivog^   inl   zov   iq)iarwta   ro7g  avt60$   atQatiVfAaai  naQot^ 

nifjLmtai*     TlfjXiig  ijv  Ttal  NitXog,   inlanonot  jityvnrlatv ^   xal 

itQiafivtiQog  aXXog  ^),  nal  inl  zovrotg  6  rolg  naa&  dia  rov  ntpl 

navtag  anovdifv  yvwQifitmT&vog   UariQfioi&iog*   ovg   6    arQato^ 

nidaQxr]gf   Sgvfjaiv   r^g  '&ioaifiilag   aiti^aag  nal  /ui}  xvx^v,  tf^ 

dici  nvQog  nXima^k  naQadidtuaiVn    "^Xla^   d'   av  nak$>¥  iriy^ 

/avpv  iwiia^  i(p    iavroig   Idlav  x^QCtv    oiHilv   Xaxovrsgf   oaot 

ztov.  qjnoXoytit^v  ijrot  dw  y^Qctg^  ^  ^td  n^iQt&aitgy  ^  SXkag  cfoh 

f44^^v  aa^&iviliag  f.  TTjg  iv    rolg   iQyoig  inoXiXwto   XsATovQytag^ 

atv  -^yiTro    ix    rijg    TaCaioiv    iniaxonog  ^)    OQfitmfii^fog     ^iXjSoh 

vogj  ivXcifiig   t^  XQW^i  xal  yvi^atov  vnodipyfM   XQ$0rpaviafjtoii 

ipiQojv»     Ovtog  dii\   tiog  ilmlvy  uno  r^g  nQoitijg  i^iQag  rov  dir 

tayfiov    ital  ^td  navtog  rov  XQ^vov  navrofoiig  aywaiv  ogAoXoyliit 

dta^Qixffagj  iig  ixiivo  rov  iitai,QOv  rirtiQtfrOj   tig  av  varttrov  yi^ 

votTO    navrdg     tOi;    itara    JlaXaiarlvtjv    aySvog    inio^Qaytaftci^ 

Tovicp    di    xal  Ttiv    dn    Jfiyvnrov    avvfjaav  nXilovg^  iv  otg  fjv 

9tal  '/tudvvtjgj  og  rjj  nfQi  fivijfAag  dQit^  rovg  xa^d*  fjfiSg  vm^t^ 

pdXiro  ndvrag.     ToJv  fAiv  ovv  oxpicov  xal  nQotiQov   ovrog  /a«- 

QfjTO,     oftatg    dl  xal   iq>*  aTg   dtinQixpiv  ofioXoyiaig  OfAoltog  Toh 

SXXo^  xavtiiQaiv  4<j^avia^itg  Toy  noduf   xard  rng  fitj  iviQfOv- 

Ti    -1      •    I 

mis  absnmptns  est,  nt  legitnr  In  menaeiiK  Graecoram,  dle  17.  Septem* 
bris.  De  Patermntblo  loquitur  etiam  Pbotius  In  bibliotbeca  cap.  118.  nbi 
scribit  de  libris  pro  Origene  a  Pampbilo  martjre  in  carcere  elncnbratis. 
tCf.  Euseb.  H.  E.  Vin,  13.  Ruinart.  p.  293  n.  49.  H.3  —  3)'^« 
zijq  Tal^aCtav  intaxonoq  oQ^ttafisvoq  2iXpav6q,  His  Terbis  indicare  Tidetnr 
Eusebius,  SilTannm  bunc  non  fuisse  episcopnm  orbis  Oazae.  Hoe  enim 
tantum  dicit  Eusebins,  SilTanum  Gaza  orinndnm  fnisse,  eundemqne  epi- 

I 

fcopum  Cbristianis  qui  In  Palestinae  metallis  agebant,  praefsisse.  Certe 
Graeci  in  menaeis  ad  dlem  14.  OctobHs  TOrba  Eusebii  ita  Tldentnr  Bcee- 
pisse.  Ainnt  enim  SilTannm  ecclesiae  Gazensis  presbytemm  fnisse,  q<u 
post  cnidelissima  tormenta  quae  apud  Gaesaream  perpessus  fherat,  ad 
metalla  damnatus  est,  nbi  episcopale  mnnus  a  fidelibtts  ei  de- 
latum  est:  tlxa  htl  iwv  iif  ^taoqoiq  tov  x^Xhov  fttvuXXtav  KftTB- 
$ixuo&ilq ,  fmaxomx^q  XfirovQyCaq  naoa  twv  Tr^flrTwv  d^toTirat>,  Eusebin» 
tamen  in  lib.  TIH.  c.  14. '  Gazae  episcopum  diserte  eum  app'etlat,  et  ia 
boc  libello  de  martjribus  Palaestinae  cap.  7*  iSequeiis  ^q  timlf  rertea- 


k 


DE  MARTTRIBCS  PAL&ESTmAB  CAP.  XUI.  m 

Q^uomg   rop  avrow  tov  nvfog  lutVT^ffa  iihqiipHf  xi»  hf* 
futif  inl  r^    dptfiiiig  ual  aavfma^ig  td\  voi;  r^onav  mfiop  util 
iip&^mnop  inmkpavjwp.     To^av^op  iij   opta,  ^&ovg  fiivnal 
[^Uoao^ot;   rl  ofy   tig  dno^avfiaoMP,   ovx  ovro^  dpaxpoF» 
nog  nafado^ov,  ooop  tng  ip  fipifiaig  d(fiT^f  oiag  fiifiXovg^ 
i¥  ^iimp  y^aipwp  ovu    ip   nlaii   Xi^ipasg   Si  qi^ip  o  SiTog 
liatQXog^    dXX  widi  ip  (!iia»p  dofoig  ij    X^9^^^f    '^  -^^ 
mI  XQi^^f^'  iiaq>^ii^ofAipoig  y   dlX  ip  nXa&pmg  dXff^mg 
}lilag    aafiUpaigf    ^X9    '^*  diavyii  nal    Ma^afonatt^  dia^ 
inlttg  ofifm^   Matayiy^afifiipov  ^),    iig    nffo^QiiP  fif  oiu  Mai 
fivlmOf  tii  axofiatog  e»oniQ  dno  tipog  Xo^wv  ^fjoav^ov,  toti' 
ftfv  fOfUHi^p   nal  nQOipfit iai^ /^a^i^Vy  toti   ii  iotofifiiip ,   iv^ 
9^{li%np   ti  aiXoti  uat  dnoatoXifiiip»    KatanXapipal  noti.ai^ 
lo;  ifLokoymy  isQmtOP  voy  ipifa  ^iaadfnpog  fiiaop  IttapoS  siX}}«» 
^w;  infLkffoiag  iotmta  f  nai  tifpa  ftifffj  Mag  ygafpfjg  diiSiOPwa. 
"Eni  ^p.^p  ipm/p^g  ovto  fiOPOP  ind»Qodo^al  fiOi  nag^Pf  dpa^ 
fivdamv,    oTm   d^  i^og  iv   tatg  inrvoioigi   rmc  ^ovfitfPt     mg 
U  ifxiotm   fipofiipog  to  nQaxtofHPOP   ovpiiiop  ^  tovg^  ftip  dX» 
loog  anavzag  vfiioiP  oqt&aXfiKUfip  uvMXff  niQHOtmtag,  tovtop 
a  fiovoig   to7g   t^   iiapolag  %Qmfiivop,   aal  diixpoig  oTd  ttva 
t(foqnitfip  dnQtjp0iYf6fiiPOVf   nagd  noXv  ti  nXiopmttovvta  tavg 
ji  Omfta  iQ^ojfUvovgy   oii*  onmg  oSp  io!§aCii/p  ^)  top  ^iop  aal 

im  pnto  fore,  paene»  Tide  qnae  inoiiiii  YII,  25  not.  6.  H.l  — '  4)  Xce- 
n^^f^Qa/t^yVov.  ttt  lon  additnr:  Forte  naxttYtyf^afifiif^a,  Sed  loeiu  liSv 
bet  optia^O)  modo  fnperiiis  post  t^?  iv  /irt)fiuiq  «^ct^?  ponatnr  comma^ 
fiod  ego  feci,  ted  Tal.  et  Zimm.  male  omiseraiit*  Pendet  enim  «^fT^c 
n  sugaM^ov  avu^avimoq  et  totom  locnm  inde  a  Terbia  o6;t  avtiaq  eio* 
Keie  TOftit  Tal.  ita :  ,» praet ertim  ciim  hnioa  rei  canse  non  tantiui  ad* 
uniiionit  «it  eeasecntiu»  qaantnm  ex  memoriae  pnmttaiUia.  Qoippe  q«i 
<*tM  diirisae  aoriptarae  libros  non  in  tebolis  lapidii,  qaemadmodnm  ait 
^iaai  «pMiolas  ( ef •  interpp«  ad  2  Geriath.  111,  3.)»  aec  ia  membraak» 
iiiiiiiaUiuii,  ant  chartia  qnae  Termibna  et  longinqnitate  temporia  coiua" 
BHi&tvi,  ▼erom  ia  cameia  cerdis  tabnliay  in  anima  scilicet  candidissima 
^  in  ^nriiMlB^o  meatif  lamiae  perttcripiae  habueritj*  .  Pe  Terbis  iv  ftmim 
f>tt^9  ^qn^  ti.  snpva  t^  ne.^i  ftPtiftaq  agny,  infri^  fi^d^va  agn^  %%q 
*B^  aufoe  hfvofumq,  maiorem  facnltatis  soae  vim  ao  virtutemt  interprete 
^^  Tide  qoM  oliserTaTi  ad  Eoseb»  H.  £.  TI|,  32  not,  44«  ^  Prae- 
^ta  de  teto  hoc  loeo  cf.  qoae  monni  sapra  oap*  XI«  not.  6.«  H«  — 
^)  Ovft  ^nmk  avv  iaiaC$w.  Sorihenda»  ovd'  on«ii?  ov,  qno  nihU  eerUns. 
IKeqae  ia  eo  aasentior.  Tido  qoao  monni  cap.  XII.  not.  6.    Hl    ^nins 


I 

Vi 

l{ 

1 


m  ■'■.     EDSEBn  PAM9HILI 

S^fotg  idiiMwv  ftoi>  o^^y,    oc#  'ifj  fiovog  %olv   dlfiiOtiav  v£x    ^   ** 
if»   7iQ0^<f'»vH  .aoifiar^   vivcfftiiFftiv^q    nd^vuBv  i^f^QotKogy    iiXX*  o 
xard   xfju^^v   91CU   didvoiav,     o^    nal  tov  afaftmTOis  vUJt«i^Si^^Vat/,, 
f^eiCi^va  ti^p^^d^iitjv  ^fjg  MtO*  avtiv  dvvdfiiiog  imMm^o*    *-u^XXa 
ydg  '€Ovg  if^^i^c^ftff^wg  xaid  tov  'diroic{iV&hvxa   iVTroir  ^Mxr^/^or 
rag-f  'vd-  xi'  mvvff^tj  nQ^tfipy^a^g  jcai  wnlai^  Ifol^  ta7^"ktM^tx7g 
dTtbtjflovvtag  *  daioiaiai  y   ^iogi  {liv   avtdg  tfjg^  a»tfjQiffv  tsXssw-' 
aiwg  tv^uv  ^'^lov^  St^idv  piVto^g  ini^qov  na^iyja^i  ^  ^^    itoXi^ 
fuog  ixd-Qag  iti^o^okaltofta  fidt   dti/vov  iid  tAp^-n^^fit^OB^   tv— 
')(tay  onXiCofiipdvg  ^  f^fjxi^*  oTog^tt^  (jp/^Hv^j  ^  fctiivHV  xal  ftrfiai^€ip\ 
dtro  ytigtogivMvifieCfv  ivpxl&Svxag^y  •&i6g  di-  ttvt^  «o)  toSto 
nimttHv   ij^/^^^wpzA.  avpe^x^ift^.  mg    Ofiw  yf  avidg  tfi^  ottJroiJl 
xuii  n^O€tJ^(H»  .jMjJ  u^yoito 'noi/fi^iagiy  iuttvoi  T&^^iSv  ^nakvrgo^ 
nmv  d^vtov  •^;^;;,  noii  dtpo^/o^mv  vd  r^Qa§^ia%'^\  WH^  aiif  ivog 
ifiovtog  ,t6vdQe{i,f.tov'riaaa^iMvira^  \viVf4att^zBA  ^a^afWTtkxov 
Ma^tfiivov   iv  ifjfifQCj^   fii^    tdg\'  mqiaXdg    dnotiftvdwu     T^ctiiru 
fuv  ov»  td  xati  Jlalcnativfiv  it^  ai,oig  ittaiv  ontp  Wf/tm^cev^ 
^'via  fi.aQTVQiay.xai  toiovt(t9'»a  joaS'''  fjftig  dia$^fio^'j  ^t^i^dfitvog 
fiiv.dno  rJ}^'Wv^  istf^titjpwv  xaOfictQfaimg ^'  dg-ifiijia^  d^   ngoxo" 
ym^  iv  taig-^vttd.XQOvoug  tdiv  dQxovrtav  inayaisvdatatv    iv     aTg  \ 
nalvtQonoi   ko(1  nokvitdilg  tmv  vniQ  ivaiPiiag  ^^MiiHOtmv  aydi^  \ 
vig    dvdQtO^fiov  tt    nXljOog   fiaQtvQwv    Havd   naaav  indQyiov  '^')\ 
avviatfjaavTO^  iv  to7g  dno  Atpirig  xaJ  8t  oXijg  Aiyyntov  ^   -2<;-  , 
Qlftg  ti  if^al.  t,d)v    dn    dvatoXilg   xal  ¥,v'Al(a  ftfxffi  rdiv  x^atu  zo 


porro  loannis  mentia'fit  in  meaaeo',  die  20.  Septembi^s.  '[ITerba  statira 
antecedentia  u'tfx^€i^'-^Ui  viva  TiQoqt^^rTjv  itTtogi&fyyKifiivxif  «noii  tecte'  Tertit 
Tal.;  in%tar^pi^fihieUiB'  cuimdBvik'  oracnia  fundere,  Pro^etae  enMi  com- 
parare  poterat  lohannem  EaRebias ,  quia  scriptnrae  Muorae  looo»  inemo* 
viter  recitabat  ead^m  fabllitate  etfirniitaie  qna  •  prepBetae  e«|  Tatfcina»* 
Sed  indd  non  seqnitn*  itno^&eyyfa^apeMe  oracula  fnuderek  Yide-  anpra 
cap.  XI.  not.' e.  Deinde  in  eo  nonrecte'  egitTal.,  t[Ji6d  fmo«ffta  Mxtx^w^ 
plane  non  vertil,  ifttM  ffigniftcat  anf.^tt»e,  ant  rmferm^  vva]M^  Vid^ 
Zeune  ad  Yiger.  p,  386  aq.  ed.  Hmn.  et  JEr»Worf.'«d'Piat»  Sbph.  p« 
255..  D.'  -  H.l  -^  6)  'Jlq  uv  Mful^fv  ipox^vvtaq,  Trau^positie  Terborum 
est  fBmiliaris  Enir^io  pto  ^q  uv  ivoxXovvTtiq ,  ivofuiej  qnod'  Oftnitophor- 
aonns  non  Tidit*  Mex  acribendnm  est:  «$9  oftov  '4re  ^^0;,  «fe;  non  oftov 
f*f  iit,  habenf  tara  soripti  COdicea  qnam  editi.  Seqnitor  eidiB  ixcl^o/  ti» 
tffc.  «^  7)  Ad  iToiqxtov  lon.  adscribitnrt  Forfe  iff(i^;^/«ir«  - JST»  -^    8)  'Jvu' 


DE  MARTYRIBUS  FALAESTISAE  C^.  XUS.  153 

'IXXvptxiv  kklfiu  iraQatefvovat,  Ta  yi^  ro^  imxiiva  xSv  dt^ 
irjkoifi^vwp ,  */iaXla  naaa  xal  SiwXla^  FaXXla  t«  xal  oaa  nata 
ivofisvw  iiXMlr  inl  2navlav  MavQtraviav  t$  %al  *u^g>p$XfjVy  ovlf 
iloig  ?ria$v  dval  xolg  nQcitoig  tov  dmyfAOv  tov  noXffiov  vno^ 
fuivavraj  taxiartig  i^l^m^fjaav  inufnon^g  te  d^eov  xai  ii()rivfjgf 
ti}g  ovQoviov  .^yovo/kc  ifiii^  Tfjg  xwif  dvdgoSv  anXStfiTog  xal 
Ttitnsof^  noiovfitvfjg»  u  yovv  fifjdk  iaxoQfixai,  iv  xoTg  dviKad^iv 
ing  'JPwfkatoiv  dg^^^oi^c^^v^n^f^tof  ^tof^  i^fiSg  nagd  rta- 
aav    yiyovfv   iXnlda.     ^taiQt7xai  fiiv   ydg   ini   rqi    xa^*  VfiSg 

^aTfjpq»  fiiQH  'x(S  ngodtdfjXwfiivM  xatoixovvrig  ddiXq>oi^  xSv  diu 

TiTy  aXXxfv  oixovfiiitfjv  fiVQiovg,  inl  fAvgioig  dyotvag  vnofifivdvxoiv* 

*AXXd   ydg    Sxe   xat  rfjv   xad'*  fjfiSg  invaxonriv  ivfiivij  xat  iXioi 

^    ^fla    xaQig   ividiixwvto^     xoti   dfjta   xat  ol  xad^  rjfiSg  Sq^ 

Xpwtig    avTot    dfj    ixilvot    St    oi  nalai,  xa  t&v  xad^  Vf^Sg  ivrjQ^ 

ytixo  TtoXifimVf  naQadolotdto/  yvoifirj  fiita^aXkofXivoi  naXivcodiav 

ijdor,    XQV^xolg    ntQa    Vfffif^  frQoyfidfiffpaAv^^xal  rifAiQOtg  d&atd^ 

;   ^ftaa$  T17V  xa^'  fjfiojv  nvQxaldv  dnoa^ivvvvxig*  dvayQamia    J^ 

:   %at  1]  naXtvo)dia '^y.  '«*»"■        •  ^  •  ^    ;:•".'  •  ^ 

Evaipl&u  xov  J7aft(piTot)^  niQi  TMv^iP  UaXaiaxivfj  fiaQxv^ 

,  Qfjadvtaiv  tiXo^ 


fgdjtr/a   dfj   xalii  ndXtvtoSia,^   beW  finiir  l^tiias  iibeUi,  palinoilla  Vcilfcel 

imp^Atdntm,  s^«  eomslkilrfo'jO<lcMi  AlMdttiiitai  db  iabibenda  pentiteiitiotte 

Cbmtiayorviiu    $ed..;biiec<;|eciinai  facite  sopipleri  poftest  ex  capjte  iUltiBHi 

libri  octaTi   bistoriao  ^e<;c^e9ia^|ica0.  .  [  pe  jLopu^Of^e  naXivwdCav  aSnv^  yfi^. 

Erasmi  Chiliad,  Cf* '  YIII,  13'  p«  50*  YIII,  I6  init.  fifTaO-ffKvov    r^i'  yvfa» 

fir]v    7taXiv(odtav  f]o6v,^  liistin.  M.    cohortat.  acf  Grae^cos  c.  XXX Vin.  r^ 

f6vv   nQ6tr}^6v.  vfcaq  ^Xfjv ''^ttXv&tSiijTa  'Miiiavii'y'9aTfQhv'dk  Al^ffmJt^  ^oi 

tiivaywBiav   ntbXi,r(^ikCmr  & }^4n %  ^oiX^fUiW  \ n^kt&tfmt  *P^(p*t. \ ■  i.ottgi)k 

fragm.  Ty  8  p.    184«    ed.   Wtisk.  ovk  ev  TtaXtvtfidtiaavra,     Horat.  Od.  I, 

16.   ibiqne  interpp.    Macrob.  YII,  5.     3,Nec  abnego  potuisse  me  quoqae 

taoqnnm  palifiodiam  canere.^^     Insolentius   palinodiae    Yoce ,  ntitur   Am- 

niian*  Marc.  XTIU9  i  p.  194  ed.  Tales,  poster.  ,pro  i:aatione  TQteri.  H.j 

•  *      •«{•      •  »  ,        >.      .  .  ■!■♦•:'•;■,     J     1M>' 


»       4 


E    Y   2    E    B    I    O    r 

TOY  nAM^lAOY 


«      •  « 1  • 


»•      > » 


k       • " 


KE*AAAION    A. 

(Nic.H.£.Yn,3^) 

X  a  fijy  ^4  T^ff  nuXivifdtag  zov  nQOTi&iPtog  ^)  fiuaiXiMOv  vtv- 
fkUTOg  fpthaTO  xtig  *Aolag  navty  ^}  nal  navtuj^i  irarit  tc 
tig  dfifl  wvtijv  inafx^vg  ')*  lun  rpvtov  JmuXeff^^vtwv  top 
%Qmovf  Mai^fiivog  6  iji  avatoXSi^  mi^avvogf  dv^Qi^tmtog  it 
amt  T&g  iXlogf  ical  t^g  iig  t3v  t£v  ikmv  ^iov  ivoifittatg  nokt- 
fitiitatog  Yiyovmg^  ovdafxwg  t67g  y^aipiiaiif  aQia^itg^  <2irr2  tov 
ngtiti^iVTOg  ygafifiatog^  Xoytff  ngoataith  tolg  vn  avtov  Sf^ 
fwa^f  tqv  xa^',jjyua!y  «WiVa^  nokifjiov»  '^ml  yof  avtw  fnj 
ij^v  iXXiog  ty  tiiv  Mf€it96vmv  avtiliyiiv  uftaiiy   riv  n^»ti* 


C&P*  I*  1)  t^^  ffooTs^/rrof  idem  Talet  ae  tou  nQottne&irtoqt 
quo  Terbo  utitiur  Knsebiiis  iimrii  bac  paglna»  —  3)  Post  nuvztj  Stepb. 
addit  vt,  qnod  iiueiiim  praeteriiMe  sospicatiir  Yalesiaiii  Readingos  ia 
Corrigeiidis.  H«  —  3)  /Ccei  T«q  ufifpl  TavTTiP  inagx^oii*  ChristophoMO- 
Bos  $ingulai  Asiae  frovmcias  interpretatur.  Roiiniis  Tero  Pontain^  Bi- 
thjmiam»  Oalatiamy  et  rellqaas  circamquaqae  proTlacias  iatellezit,  qnae 
«aiit  sab  ditione  Galerii  impecatoris»  excepta  orieatis  dloeeeu,  qoam  re- 


ECCLES.  LIB,  IX,  1.        iS& 

tivra  vofiOP  ip  nctgapioTtf  Mg  ^),  %Ai  Snmf^  h  xol^  vtt  cH^ 
roV  fi£^ia$  fi^  iig  nQointop  a/j&iiri  qfQOPrlaag^  aygaiptf  ngoa^^ 
WYIAUT*  ro7g  vn*  avrop  aQywob  rdv  xa^*  tjfitiv  d&myfiov  awil" 
nu>  ngoaTaTTi&m  01  ii  TOTfjg  napaieiKiiiaio^g^alXfjXoig  9ta  fQVi'* 
^(  vnoai^[4aivovaiv»  *0  yov»  ^^q\  avTolg^^  Ttf  t&v  P^oxoyvazonf 
koQX^  ttg^oi/iat*  TiT^fifiivo^  JSafii¥ogf  nQog  Tovg  wt  I&¥og 
ifWfiivovg    Ttjy    paoiUoig  ifM^alifts  ypiiftfiv  ^)  dm  'Poifimkfj^ 


lebat   Maximlniui   oaefar.  •—    4}  HEp   naqapvtnt^   i^e2$   t.   0»  9Uppre8i6 
tdictOy  ut  Terdt   Tal.,,«o  sucKie"er  nur  das  ^ekannt  gemaehie  Geeeiz  i^ 
mhamtichen^  nt  reddidit  Stroth.  Qaid  sit  proprie  na^a^utfro^^docet  fiar^ 
pomt.  Lexic.  p.  276  sq.  ed.  Btancard.  et  Pollax  TIII;  10,  l^  fit*'  Ti<ft 
hn^ermanm.  et  Kmehn»  adh«*l.  S^oniui  de  repnbl.  ^theaieiu.  Illy'^.  d^ 
PoUac.  ni,  3,  43.  Zosim.  hist;*  tV,  26  p.  407.  IV,  38  p.  440.  IT,  30  p;  445  ^ 
Cfflbr.    Sed    h.    1;    panlo   insolentias  noster   ir  naqa^vintf   liufxit    aiOBk 
Terbo  '&ilq  y    cam  alias  absolute   et  adTerbil  loco  illad  legatar.    H.  — 
hyo  yovr  na^  avrolq,    Apad    Nicephoram'  legitar  naq'  avv^',  ut  Sahi^ 
■am  praefectnm  praetorio  Maximini  faisse  intelligas,    Recte    tamen  ti6A 
itri  codices    Iiabeut   nag*    dvroXq  in  plarali  namero*    Nam  Babinas  licet 
ipnd  Maximinam   caesarem  in   oriente  praefectoraM  g^kret^t  praeioriQ 
tBmen  qnia  praefectas  creatas   faerat   a  Galerio,    Jdcirco   imperatbrtcdi 
praefectos   dicitur ,    Galeril   scilicet   et   Maximini.     tjaippe    caesares  ittk 
creandoram  praefectoram  non  habebant,   sed  praefectos  ab  angastis  cirea^ 
tos  accipiebant,  ut  ex  Amm.  Marcellini  pluriBas  loCis  .demonstl^ari   pot^ 
est.    Hiuc  est  qaod  Sabinas  in  edicto  suo,  quod  hib  refertttr  kh  Eanebicf, 
inperatores '  semper  in  plurali  namero  appellat,     ttt   prOTinciales  ffitell^» 
gereot  id  praeceptum  fuisKe    ab  imperatoribus 'GaleriO,  Gonstantino,  Ll^ 
Qaio  et  Maximino.     Po^snnl  etfam  haec  Terba  ^ice^*  a5to7c,  accipi  d^  ire^ 
cToribas  proTiticiarum  qdae  parebant  Maximino  caesari.    De  his  enim  ih 
(raecedente  periodo  loquitur  Easebius.    Atque  haec  expositio  milii  ▼erlolr 
Tidetar.     i;Paalo  aute  pro  ol  ^^  rb  Cast.  habet  ot  dk  t«.   H.]  —    6)  T9ff 
^utjdftaq  tfKpuCvn  yvoififjVf     Rufinns  hunc  locnm  ita   Tertiti     Sed  Sahit^ 
^tti  per  inud   iempue  praefeciurae  eulmen  regebaiy    ommum  provineiamit 
i*4icihus  scrihens ,  ei  praelaiam  imperaioris  inserens  legem^  manifesium  tfn 
Jicit  cunciis  id  quod  Maximinus  obscurare  ieniaveraf»      In   qtto   tamen  Ril- 
finoj  mbntenii   Eusebii  non   est  assecntas.    Neqae  enim  SAbinas  impent* 
toris  Oalerii  constitutionem  edicto    sno   ^rieiemiserat ,  nt  facere  sbleblttft 
praefecti  praetorio,     Quippe  Maximinus   operam  ded6rat,   ne    croAstttotlb 
^^1%  in  notitiain   proTinciallum  suorum  peryeniret.     Nam  rescrlptttiil  iOiil^ 
lerii  magnopere  ei  di^pllcebat,  tnm  quod  Christianl ,   quos  hactentts  tttrdi-r 
^mme  persecutus  fnerat ,  eins  crudelitati  snbtractl  erant ,   tum  qnod  tf^p- 
'B8Q  ipsios  praefixum  non  erat  snpradictae  constitntioni*    Sed  Llclnli  qttl« 
<'em  nomen  post  'Galerinm  et  Constantlnnm  in  eo  rescriptd    legebattt^, 
I  ^P>e  Tero,    utpote  adhiiccaesar,  aallam  Ibi  locam  habebat.    Fartim  ilf- 


m  EUSEBO  PAMPHIU 


tnf  pndore  90  T^fecim^ia  ^  partim  prae^  iBdignatioiief    Alaxiniiiiiui    eai 
constitntioiiem  siippreMit.    Salfinivt  Tero  in  epistpla  sna  ad  praeM.de«  prc 
Tinciarom,   leTem   diinlaitat  mentionem  febit  elus  eonstitniionis  y    Tit  HTa 
zimitto  morem  gererec*'  -  Porro  -Christoplidrsoims  fiuoiUmQ  Bomine  JlSaxJ 
«Ubwh  fcic  inteUexit."  aoB^  Bt  Rnfinns.  Galeriini*    Magis  taqpiipa.  pJacc 
Hnfini   interpretatloi   cnm  Ensebins  Maximinnm  tjrannnm   potius  Tocar 
•oleat   qnam-  caesarem.     L^octe    qnidem  taxaTit  Valesinsll^niim  qao< 
male  hunc  Ensebii  locum  Tertit  et  hanc  esse  Terbomm   t^v   Quaikewq  iti- 
^aCvu  yvci)/4,7iv  seutcntiam  opinatus  est^  ut  Snbinum  Galerii  constitiitionen 
edicto.  sna  praemittsse.cogitandum  sit.    ,Ruiinus,  enim  cnm  in  seqaentiJbm 
nrnosidea  proTiBci^n^i,  J^abini  epistola  inductos,  reTeraMaximinnmChri- 
•li^anps  Bpn  dintins  Texari  Yelle  credidisse  |egeret ,    qnamyis  ]>Iax.iminuj 
|pie>  indulgentiam  n,on|iisi  sixnnhms  ob  .banc  ipsam  cansam  sola  niida  Toce 
I^tt/^afx^  76QoaxaY(ivcn)  rectoribus    sibi  subiectis  ,nt  a  persecutione    Chri> 
ftiauQromet  procul  dub.io  ,ad  tempus  tautum  ac.  nonnihil  abstinere^t  (quae 
■(Wnnia  Busebius  indicare   T0luiss<i  videtur  simplici  «^^^n^e^  TtQoaiuyfjLuvt,)^ 
ajgpiJGLcasset»  Rnfinus,  inquam»  cnm  haec  legeret.,    probabili^er    eo   motus 
M  ]|  9t  .more  suo  iusto  liberius  Eusebii  verba    Terteret  atque  ea  sequens 
q|iAe.,fTen^mnt9  perTer^eret.     Inde   i^i(pa£vf&  yvoiftTiv   fiuaiXioK^^  q^iod   ni- 
]bij(..ef|^si:.r^gis  &e^tentiam^52]g'ii(/ecrii;t<  (cf.  Terba  praecedentia  oi  d^  — 
fi^a  ygacpiiqynoa^fia/vovaLV  et  inferius  ifLfuvTj .  y.tt&-i,ar<!iat  j^ywfitiv)  ,    RuH 
fitiiUH,  reddidit:   fn^hifestum   ffficit  cuncfis,  id  quod   Muximinus   obscurare 
fentaverai   et   adeo    Galerii   constitutionem    Sabinnm   inseruisse    epistolae 
•nae,   addidit.,    lam  Tero  Tel  Yalesins  duplici  modo  milii  lapsus  Tidetnr. 
JPcimvun  in  eo,  qupd.nfiirmat,  Sabinum  levem  duntaxat   meniionent  fecisse 
jponstitutionis   Galerii   in  epistola   sua  ui  Maximino  morem  gerjsret*     Nam 
de  ^\$  JE^nsebius  ne  yerbum  quidem  dixit,  qqi  potins  Sabinum  .ut  xeliquos 
^ctores  XHaximini)  contra  huius  voluntaiem  per  lltteras   significasse  refert 
^a  .quae    Maximinus    uygu^i^   TtQoaTuyfcaxi,  tantnm   indicaTerat.       Hinc 
-qnamTis  sane  Sabiuus  non  diserte  commemoraTerit  constitutionem    Galerii 
ia  sua  epistola,   tamen   iile    ipse  potius  simul  probabiliter  credidit  Maxi* 
.minum  eiusdem   esse   in  Christianos.  Toluutatis  quam  ostenderat  Galerios 
_ot<.re]iqui  in  sua    constitntione,  atque  inde  certe  non  plane  temere  Rnfi- 
jpffi  ^^adeo^   Sabinum  praemisisse  illam  constitutionem  suae  epistolaej  in- 
^tc^pretat^one  sua  simul  afHxmasse  intelligitur.     Sed  alterum,  in  quo  erra- 
jl(^t  Yalesins,  illud  esse  puto,  quod  paa^Wox:  nomine  Galerinm,  non  Ma- 
^^ljmpnnm,  indicari    ab  Eusebio    contendit.     Quod    quomodo    statui    possity 
11911  intelligo»  neque  illud  Rnfinus  statuit  qui  quamTis  Galerii    constitatio* 
J^9V(i  .Bininl   praemisisse  Sabinum  epistolae  suae  dixerit »   tamen  Terhis  id 
jfp/fid   Jilaximinus   obscurare  teniaverat,    se  paatXi(aq  TOcabulum  de  ne- 
.mi^e   nwi   de   Maximino  iuterpretari  luculenter  ostendit.     Sed  causa  er* 
|coris  Valesio  illud  fuit,  quod  Sabinnm  ut  Maximino  morem  gereret,  le- 
Titer   tautom   et  tecte  Galerii  constitudonem  memorasse  ab  Rusebio  dici 


HISTORIAE  ECGLES.  LIB.  IX,  f .  iSt 

ror  TQOnotf^     ^yAntttQmtixfi  xal  nta&oMMifjtirri  ettovdy  ij  {^Hoti^^ 

rJy  dianoTcSv  fjftwp  '^uoxitonv  avTOx^utipofVy  nuvttu¥  rmv  dv^ 

^Qtonmv  rag   diavohxg  ngog  ttjv  oalav  nalo^&ijv  tov  C^Vs  odiw 

nf^sayayifv  m   naXai   wQiofVy  onong  Xtti  oi  alloxQla  'Pta/zalat 

Qvvri^iia '  antoXov^fiv  foxoikfzig^  rag  otfHXofiivag^^Qfioxiiag  tdt^ 

i&avaToig  ^totf   inmXoTiv.    *AV!   17   tvif&v  Svaiaotg   xai  r^a* 

jyxaTti    povh^  iig  toaovtov  neQiitnrj  ^   tog  fii^ti  Xoytfff^M  dMai^ 

jrig  xfX^tritjg  9wao<^ai  ix  Trjg  idtag  nQO^ioiOig.avayjaQiiVy  fiif» 

u  trjv  inixHfiivfiv  ttfnoiQiav  avtovg  ixfpofiilv»     *£nHd'^  roiwv 

nvvffiaivtv'  ix  tov    TOidvtov  tQonov   noXXot>g  ilg^  xi^v¥Ov  iav^ 

tovg  nfQt^aklHV  f   xazd  tt]V  nQOOovoav  ivyivHav  trjg   iVOifiiioti 

17  ^Horrig  t&v  dionot&v  rifiSv  tdiv  dvvatoitatOiP  avtoxQatOQmv^ 

ttlXoTQiav  iivai  Tfjg  nQO^ioiug  trjg  d-HOtdtfjg  tijg  iXag  doxtfjid^ 


pntaret^  unde  TerBormii  paaeXiioq  yvufifjv  f/ifttCvn  hanc  lentetithim  vevl 
similiteif  eue  credidit:  regis,  id  est  Galerii,  cententlam  tectd  flignifieaTif# 
Atqae  propterea  nescio  an  Terterit  f/*(puCyu  insinuavU*  Qaod  Tero  dicit 
Yaleaiasy  Easebiam  Maximinam  tjrannam  |potias  qaam  caesarem  to— 
care,  ita  tantum  Ternm  est,  nt  saepias  et  pleramque  hoc  facere  Eose* 
bias  credator.  Cf.  initium  cap.  1  et  cap.  2**  Sed  hoc  loco  et  infra  ia 
Terbis:  tovxo  yag  iii  aXfj&tCaq  fiaotX e%  do9i(Xp4nUiXrjg>itatv,  de.nli* 
qoam  de  Maximino  cogitari  nallo  modo  potest,  nisi  Easebinm  obscoris- 
iime  et  perversissime  loqoi  Telimns*  Yerba  aatem  tw  roiv  i^oxoiuioiv 
l^u^/oii^  —  —  '^yov/idvov^  Tertit  Yalesios :  Sabinns  qnidem  qni  jpraeff 
tiurae  praetorianae  digmtatem ,  fjuae  apud  iUo9  summa  kahetur,  tuuc  tem» 
poris  obtinebat,  tifigularum  prouinciarum  praesidibns ,    et    eodem  modo 

I  Strothins,  qni  praeterea  ad  h«  1«  animadTertit :  ,^Man  unrd  nicM  «Mr 
irreny  wenn  man  einen  Praefeetus  Praetnrio  dieser  Zeii,  mii  dem  Groctw- 
iier  vergleichi,     uinfangHch  war  seine   Machi   niehi  90  groe»»^^    JBT.  3<  <^ 

I   7}  'EmovoXi^q.    Hains  epistolae   anthentiam'  ostendit  accnratins   Kestner* 

de  Eiu»  p.  4^  not  88.  H.  —    S)^Iiq igoTtov.  YaL^non  recte  Tev« 

tit:  eom  epistolam  Graece  nos  inierpreiaii  sumus  in  hunf  modumm 
Tid.  MoeUer*  p.  24.  .  of.  Moshem.  dissertt^  ad  Msi»  ecch  perti,  YoL  I* 
p.  527«  In  seqaentibns  »u&»aiufitvij  anovdjj  recte  Tortit  Yal. :  devota  soUir 
dtndine, perperam  Str* :  verehrungswurdige  BemOhung»  Yid*  I» 
3  p«  34.  OT»  ft^  qxavaXq  avrb  /lovov  avrov  ytyalqofttv  oi  ua&uaiot/A^vo*  avm 
v^.  PoUne.  I,  1,  20.  36.  Yalesins  ad  Eoseb.,  orat.  de  laud.  Const,  c* 
L  Irmisch.  ad  Herodian.  Yn,  9.  Tom.  III.  p.  784.  Cf.  Beraldus  ad 
Arnob.  adrers.  gentt.  III,  6.  P.  II.  p.  122  sq.  ed.  OrelU  Sed  Tocem 
hsutqma^  Yalesins  transtnlit  assiduay  Strotbius  hoechste,  JVenter  recto 
m  Tidetar.  Puto  enim  XiitaQfaidvfj  potins  eodem  modo  b.  jU..dictam  esfo 
qio  saepios  zeeentior  Greecitas  iUad  nsnrpat^  ita  qnidem  .nt  ait.fiM^MHMMt 


m  .       .  ECJ$EBn  PAMPHILI 

{oV0€k    tS  'Im    T^g    TO.«W^C    aiT/off:   <iV    %OaOVtOP  %MiuPW    TOV^ 

ap^Q^inovg  niQifiaUi^Vj  iiUXiVQi  iid  z^g  Jfx^Q  xa&og^iaswg  ty 
0ii  iyX^voltf  diuxoiijiilQLJtj  iv  il  %iq  zip  J(4fiazULvmv  tqv  idiov 
idifovg  tijv  ^fijaHiluv  fssviiop  ivgc&iitjf  T^g  ntmx  avtoZ  iyoxXtH 
pimg  xfti  TO0  ^ivdvvov  avtov  inoatriaiMig^  xai  fii}  %$¥a  in  tav^ 
9iig  tiig  nQO^piaio^g  t^coifita  noXaatiov  vofi/ai&agf  ouote  x^ 
woaovTOV  X90POV 'ifvvilivaii  avviattjf  av^tovg  fiijdipl  tfionq}  ni* 
nila^ui  Mvp^a{ta^f  Snmg  ini  tmp  toiovxoip  ipatiaioiv  iva" 
XOiQnaauP*  *£yY(fmfiai  fo^yaQoCp  nQog  tovg  loyiatig  Ka2  tovg 
otQatfiyavg  %al  toii^  nQaf,noaltovg  tov  niyov  iniatrig  nokmq 
^  aiq  iniOTQiq^ipa  oqtitka^  hta  p^^iv  naQaniQm  avttug  tovxov 
^av  yQifmmrog  ^)  tpQOPtlda  noUia^ai  /117  nQoaiiKHPm^^  *£nl 
aavvoig  ol  mt  InaQxiap^  rijy  %&p  yQag>ivtoip  avtoTg  inakfj&id- 
iiv  nQoaiQiOiv  viP0fA$x6tig  ^  k/oyiaxaig  nal  atQatriyo7g  xal  xoig 
nat*  iQyovg  inirtiTayfAivoig ,  t^v  paaikixtjp  Sm  yQafifiitmv  ifi-' 
tjpapii  ua&iatmai  ypnifiriPf  ov  fjuivop  f  aitoig  iw  yQaqt^g  Tavra 
nQovxo^Qii  9  ^«2  iQyoig  di  nokv  nQotiQOP  y  cJg  ay  vivfia  fiaa^ 
hitov  iiQ  niQag  ayovtig^  ovg  iixov  iv  diafAwtriQlotg  xa&siQyfii' 
vovg  iii  Tijy  iig  to  &iiov  Ofiokoylavj  itg  qtaviQOP  nQoayovreg 
tikiv^iQOVP,  ivUvtig  tovtoiv  dt}  avt£v  Totig  iv  fiitakkoig  inl 
^§fAOtQia  Mofiivovg*  tqvto  yiQ  in  ikrj^iiag  fiaaikii  ioKiiP  vnn' 


^wtUnUiptrpehmtm  Tidt  iiiuie  amioUTi  ad  Eiueli.  H.  E.  YII,  11  B0t.2d. 
JJE»  —  9)  ntqfutiff»  atnoiq  vovtov  %ov  y^fif*avoqm  Non  dabito  quin 
•eiibondiim  fit  vov  n(fayfitno9»f  qnam  emendationein  oonfinnat  Nlcepho-' 
tiu  in  eap.  24. 1.  VH.  qiu  hnnc  locnm  sic  expiesf itt  ftig  nQootJHOP  iiuhoiq 
Titqwc^qm  tpQOvrCSa  mglX^unwviiv  nouia&tu.  [Talefias  Tertitt  mt  adont 
fibiin  poflteram  Atmif  negoiii  ampiims  cy/mm  agtre  wm  Ueertf  fitrothtiu; 
doH  9U  €9  unsttny  da99  9ie  eiek  mtt  dieeer  Saehe  femerhin 
nieht  ahgehen  durfenm  Nefcio  tamen  an  ¥el  yifafifiaafo^  po«sit  ex- 
plicari  et  ita  quidem  nt  eadem  aententia  maneat,  hoc  modo;  mt  fciant 
•ibi  non  liceve  operam  dare»  fcilicet,  nt  facile  intelligitnr,  pevfleqnendlf 
Cbriftianif,nltva  boc  flcriptnm,  id  oft,  magif  qoam  hoc  scripto  ect  indica- 
tiim.  Seqnentia  oi  nax  inotgx^*  ^^*'  ^^i'  yQa(pirrmr  «vt-o»^  inak^tj^ivti* 
nqoai^takr  rtrofiutortq  non  recte  Totdt  Yalesiiu ;  f ingalamm  proriacia- 
vom  praofidef  >  rati  hane  revera  esee  prineipie  mentem,  qnae  literis  SabUii 
espromeretor ,  nec  Strothinf ;  Die  Statthaiier  in  den  Premnxen  kieUem 
den  Inhalt  die$ee  BriefeefHr  die  wahre  Willenemeynung 
der  KaiBer,  com  Tertendnm  fitt  pvOTlncianim  praesidef  rati  ,se  iit 
(id  eet,  eovaloribiu,  magutratibiu  etc.  )  voluniatem  eaeearis  tfuae  scripts 
tZlb  ^ootttineretnr ,  fsrohare  ••  demenstrare,    9wo  ^erofutt&wi^  panlo  poft  Gsft* 


mSTOIIIAEBdCLBSL  UB.  IX,  i.         tftf 

li7^Mr<r«y  iin9mjfUP0&»  Kul  dtj  xwvmw  oSrwg  imnlta^ivtmv^  d^&Qomg 

9i6p  r&  ipdSg  in  C^ifSg  pvntog  iitkafAipap^  nara  naoap  noUv  avf^ 

MQOTOVfJtivaq  naffnv  oq^v  innXtjalag ,  avpodovg   t9  n^xfinXfj^Hg, 

Mttl  rag  inl  tovtmp  i^  Sd^ovg  inixilovfAiv^g  .avvaYmyag  '^)|  nd^ 

taninXfjnro   it  inl   tovtotg    6v   afiingoig   nag  t$g  tmv  antatmv 

idvmv,  t^g  toaaitiig  futafiol^g  td  noQoioSf^p  iuoi&avfAaimvyiAi^ 

ptv   x§    nal   i»6vov  aXtj^ii  tiv  Xf^^t^fif^p  ^iip   intpomfuvog» 

Tmv  if  iliftitiQmv    ol  fiiv  tov  Ti5y  dmyfwv  aymva  niatmg  nal 

ipSQfloBg  Stfi^Xfinotig  f   ti^v  npog  an^tvtag   aS^ig  amhifiPin^ov 

naQQfiaiaVf  oaoi  8i  ta  t^g  ntatmg  vivoafjnotig  ^   tag  ywx»g  i^ 

tiyxavov  nixiif*»afiivo$\^^^ ^    i^fiivmg   mgl    ri}v    agimv  ^gm* 

mtav  i&nivdov  f  avti^oXovvjig    n»i  amtfjgiag  di^Mv  tovg  i^ 

^fiivavg  altovfiivoij  ror  ti  ^iov  YXiOiv  aitolg  yivia^ai  na&^ 

imivovng.     Elta  di  nal  oi  Yipvaio^   tfjg  '•&ioaifiitag   a&hjrai 

fii$  iig  f«   fiita^a  naxona&ilag  iXiv&i^vfiivo$  f  inl  tag  iav^ 

tm  iatiXXovtOy   yavgot   nal  q^aiifol  dia  naofjg  idvng  noXihg, 

iwpgoavvtjg  ti   aXintovy   nal   ijv  ovdi  XoyM  ihvatdv  iQftfjviihas 

nttQ^rjalag  ifinXioi.     2xtq>fl  Ovv  noXvav&gmna  nata  fiiaag  Xim^^ 

ffigovg  '^)  nal  ayoQag^  mdtug  nal  xpaXfiolg  tov  €i6v  dvvfivavvtu 

xi  tljg  noQiiag  rjvvi,  Xat  tovg  fAixi  xiftmgtag  anfpffatattjg  /ti^- 

«pcji  nQoa^iv  diOfiiovg  roiy  natgldmv   aniXtjXafiivovg  ^    tldtg   av 

iiaQOig  nat  fiyfj&oai  ngoamnoig  tag  atJraii^  anoXaftfiavoptag  i^ 

ottagf    mg    nal  toig  nQOtiQOv  na&*  ijfimv  q>ovmvtag,  li  ^avfia 

nojQtt  naaav  oQmvtag  iXnliof  avy%atQiiv  toig  yiyiv^fiivotg* 


habet  ifofi-^aarveq  et  inferias  oaovq  ttxop  pro  ov^  tlxop,  H«]  --'  Id)  *'Ett$  - 
xilwfiipaq  avvayMydq,  Hoe  loeo  <wifayiayaq  posoit  pro  ffupAU^q,  Qae 
tema  etiftm  Dionysins  Alexandrinns  eam  roeem  usarpaty  ilt  snpra  nota^ 
itt  Hb.  YII*  Dnplex  antem  erat  nvvdiiq^  Bltera,  preenm>  altera  saera- 
nentoranu  Qie  priove  loqnitnr  Athanasins  in  apologia  ad  COnstantinm  t 
Ttai  yiyovep  ovx  iyxaivMip  aXla  aifpa^tq  T^q  ev;pjq»  —  11)  Kixnftaafiipo&» 
Lapsos  intelligit,  qnos  nanfragis  eomparat.  Eosdem  in  libro  YIU,  ittnti^ 
^afiipovq  ToeaTit,  Possis  etiam  Tertere  vi  iempestatig  fua$$Mi$,  [  Statfm 
iBte  pvo  oao*  6\  Cast.  oaok  d*  aZ.  JBT.l  —  12)  Atu<p6qovq  rias  pubU' 
c«  reete  rertit  Yal.  Yide  qnae  monni  ad  Enseb.  H.  £•  YII>  21  not.,  SL 
Adde  PoUne.  I,  12,  220.  m,  17,  96.  IX,  4,  19.  *Eia  61  vo^oiq,  r&^ 
ftlp  (vqvT^Qaq  hdovqt  Xeafogovq  xal  dfta^iTOvq  &p  xaXotq,  xal  dfia^Xdm 
%ovq,  tdl  inmikdvovq»  Ta  6h  axipd,  axipanovq,  xal  Xa;itqaq  ete.  Yid. 
hmgermann.  ad  h.  1«  AehiU.  Tat,  I.  p.  45,  ed.  Saimait  iKrqiTWta^ 
TJJt  Xett^oqov,    H. 


i5d  ^  fitJSERH  PAMPHILI 

zAr  SpioXoyfitdiv  nX^ii;  ralg  fil¥  Ei&nf\D^,to7i;  8i  top  Al^woiff 

oixeiv  ivHfAfVy  SXXot^^  t$  aXXaig  HbiTJt  IThiX&iaTlpfiV  XioQaig  xarcc^ 

GniiQaqy  tovq  navxaq  dtaq:6goig  noveta^^ai  Tta)v  igyoig  imHiXtveriz^m 

JSiTu  TiaoaQag   TOvg  fiokiaxa  doxovvTag  ovtSv  xoQvq^aiovg  iiwt^ 

XiiifAivog^   inl   tov   iqita xwTa   rolg  ovrd^»   axQaxiVfiattt  naQci^ 

nifiniTat'     IltjXidg  ^v  %al  NilXog,   inlatcono»  AiyvnTiaiW  ^    xcrl 

itQiafivtiQog  aXXog  ^),  xal  inl  TOVTOtg  6  TOiig  naa&  dia  tov  Ttfpl 

naviag  anovd^v  yvoi^tfni&xaxog   TlaTiQfiov^tog*   ovg   6   aTQaro^ 

nedaQxv^y   aQvrjatv   Ttjg  ^ioai§ilag   attriaag  mal  fifi  rv/cJi»,    rjf 

di&  nvQog  TiXimaik  naQaiidtoatv.    "AHo*  8*   w  naUv  irvy^ 

X^vov  ixi7a€  i(p*  iavrotg   idlav  x^QU»   .oinflv  luxovngf    oao& 

zwy,  oMoXoytit^v  ^tot  ita  y^Qag^  4  9^^  ft^Qtuangf  ^  aXXa^  ow^ 

fiix^v  aa^iviiiagf.  rrig  iv    Tolg   ijQyotg  anoXiXvvto  Xittovpytag* 

wv  ijyiTTO    ix    Tijg   raiaidiv    iniaxonog  ')    oQfA^ifiivog    ^iXf^a-^ 

"vog^  ivXaPigt%  xQW^  ^^  f^^^^ov  vnodityfia   XQWTpavia§A0v 

qfQoiv»     Ovtog  di\   oig  iimlv^  ano  Ti^g  nQwtrig  i^iQag  tjOv  dt^ 

fuyfiov    ital  .,ita  navtog  tov  )^q6vov  navtoiotg  aydiakv  OfAoXoyiwp 

dtaTtQixpag^  iig  ixitvo  tov  %a$QOv  Titi^QfitOj   wg  av  vaT&TOv  yi-- 

votTO    navtdg     t6v    liata    UaXaiativriv    aySvog    inkafpQaytafxam 

Tovtta    di    xal  tdSv    an    Aiyvntov    avvrjaav  nXilovg^  iv  oTg  tjv 

xal  '/(udvvrigy  og  ttj  niQl  fivfjftag  aQitfj  tovg  xa^*  Vf*^Q  vmgs^ 

paXiTO  nivTag»     Toiv  /u/v  ovv  oxpicov  xal  nQOTiQOV   ovTog  ear/- 

Qfjto,    ,of,iaig    dl  xal   iq*  aTg   dtinQiipiv  ofioXoylatg  Ofjtoloig  to7g 

aXXotg  9cavtfjQatv  4(pavta^iig  roy  noda^   %ata  tng  fAfi  ivi^yov- 


iais  absamptufl  ent,  nt  legitnr  ln  menaeis  GraecoMim,  die  17.  Septem- 
bris.  De  PaternratMo  loqultar  etiam  Photins  in  bibliotheca  cap,  118.  iibl 
scribit  de  libris  pro  Origene  a  Pamphilo  martjre  in  carcere  elncnbratis. 
tCf.  Euseb.  H.  E.  Vin,  13.  Ruinari.  p.  293  n.  49.  JH.]  —  3)*£x 
vijq  ra%,aC(ov  intaxonoq  hq(.i(aiitvoq  ^i,Xpav6q»  His  Terbis  indicare  Tidetnr 
Eusebins,  SilTannm  hanc  non  fuisse  episcopam  nrbis  Gazae.  Hoc  enim 
tantum  dicit  Eusebins,  SilTanum  Gaza  orinndam  fnisse,  enndemqne  epi- 
icopnm  Ghristianis  qni  in  l^alestinae  metallis  agebant,  praefnisse.  €erte 
Graeci  in  menaeis  ad  dlem  14.  Ootobris  TOrba  Ensebii  ita  Tidetotnr  acce* 
pisse.  Ainnt  enim  SilTanam  ecclesiae  Ga£enBis  presbyternm  fhisse ,  qni 
post  cradelissima  tormenta  qaae  apad  Caesaream  perpessus  Aierat ,  ad 
metalla  damnatns  est,  nbi  episcopale  mnnns  a  fidelibhs  ei  de- 
latam  est :  tlra  #7cl  ruv  iif  t^uoQoi^  tov  x^Xmv  fttraXXMV  xara^ 
^Lxuo&ftq ,  fmoxomTnjq  kfirovQylaq  nuQa  t&v  mOTmv  d^t,oinrai.  Enaeblas 
tamen  in  lib.  TIII.  c.  14. '  Gazae  episcopnm  diserte  eum  appe)lat,  >  et  In 
hoc  libello  de  martjribus  Palaestinae  cap.  7.  tSeqaeni  ^q  einHf  Terten- 


mSTOIUAE  BCGLBS.  £IBi  IX,  2.  Jl.       m 

6iev§^9  ^^  ta  nura  t^»  nik$p*^  .    < 


Wf**» 


•  .1  *  I 


KE^AAAION    r. 

UlilQtu  d*  aSv  ovveg  ^#'  .^IW'.  fT0)^v$afiivog ^  xal  17  Vra 
T^TToy  TOi^^  i^fini^ovg,  oiaTifQ  xivag  ifwQa^  dvoalovg,  i»  (Jiv^mw 
^fl^tvaui  dict  anovd^g  nenoiijfiivogf  navia  t9  tnl  diafioX^  »al 
XtttrjYOQia  ty  nad^  tj/i^  fi*f4f3.xapfiftivag  ^  xal  •&avatov  ahiog 
ftv^ioig    oaoig    yiyovwgj    ttkivtmv  udmXov  r<   diog  0iXiov  ^) 


m  Tero  legit :  xal  h/qotq  Sh  Ta^vo  vnopaXup  dtang&Sao^i»    ffntan.  gcri» 

pmram  secutiu  esse  Tidetar  RafiniiXy  qoi  ita  yertit :    Sed  ei  aUo»  per  m* 

guias  eivitatts  similiter  detertimos  eives  ad  simUe  facinus  impeUit.    Yide 

capnt  4*-haias   libri,    nbl'  ea4em  'verbn   repetnntifr.  «^    6)  ^oyt^arevnr, 

Logistae   dicebantvr  a   Graeci)r  caratore^  dtilattim.    TTnde  koyiordeir  est 

eoratoris   offieio   fangi.     Pbilostrattts  in  Nicete  sopliista:    ^viiQ  {ntaxog  8m 

¥Ofia  'JPol^og,  cTOir^  JSfivQvaiovq'  ikoyCathve   mxgia^  kai   iv<rTq6nmq,   ete» 

U  est:     Rwfas  quidam  vir  emtsularisy  eurator  erat  Smymueeirum^  et  in  ea 

uumere   aeerbum   se  ae  morosum  praebebat,-    Tltfe  qaae  notayl  ad  Ubroitt 

XrV.  Amm,  Marcellini  pag*  39.    lAd  Terba  ri}?  -jr^boofvvptittq  &XXSTQioq' 

tide    qaae  annotaTi  ad   Enseb.   H.  E.  TII,  32  not.  41,    Adde  Yllly  6. 

fotoDroy   Tur  fiuaiXixuir    hoq    to  fiaqtvQiov  naidtaVf   it^MV  ^q  6vTUtq  nal 

TTiq   nqoariyoqluq*    HiTqoq  y uq  iicaXeJto»  Matth.  XVI,  18«     Sciiptov 

Titae  Sjncleticae  apad  Cotder.  ^ccIca.  Graec.  monnmm»  ■  Tom.  .1;  p«  203« 

de    Sjncletica.*    '//  %ov   inovqavtov  avyxXr\Tov    i:i(ivvftoq,    Terba   antom 

idoitn  Xoyiarevuv  Val.  Tertit:  caratoris.o)(y?cti«M  gerebat  et  9Mth.  eodom 

modo:  er  verwalteie  daf  Amt  eines  Kdmmerers,    Et  sane  iiS6*n  h«  1.  Tix. 

potest  terti  videbatur  sed  potias  rem  affirmat*    CC»  qnae  moniii  od  £«•« 

H,  E,  VI,  17  not.  2  p,  197.    H.] 

Cap«  UI«  .  1)  -4^9  0iXlov»    lovis  PhHil  templom  Antiochiae  memo* 
rat  Inlianns  in  misopogone   et  LibanioA,  ni  {allor»  in   Anttoehico.  -«- 

Tom.  UI.  11 


t«i     X  :  .:*:  BDaEB&  lyairanu 


1 

vonoctg,  fiix^^  HtttfiaaiXiotg  Tr}¥  viQmt^imv  4^  Sp  idoitn  J^^^V^ 
iutiXiiv^  inidiUrvso'  nal  ^i}  xal  ovtog  xohtKila  t^  %a&*  ij^ 
dovnv  toZ  HQaiovvtogf  in^y^i^  hmto,  XQtatiavoiv  tov  daifAOvtXf 
uai  tdv  ^iov  drj  Kilivaal  iptjaiVf  vniQOQiovg  t^g  TtoXifng  xorl 
Twv  ttfiqii  ifjv  noUv  dygoivf  mg  av  ix^QOvg  ai;rui  Xfjiat^avou^ 
dniXnaai, 


I' . 


o  %  ' 


»     •    »•      1    *  *«*  *^ 


V*    I 


Kfi<>AAAlON  A. 


Us^l  twv  9ta&    fifiuv  ^f^fpKJf^at  »v^ 

JLovtt^   Si   nQtit(o   ttatd  yvwfttjv  ngdSavt&f   ndvtig   oL  loinol 
tmv  iv  tiXi$   tdg  vni  ri^y  avt^v  dfx^^  noKitg  oiHOvvtig  j  ztjv 


\  j 


V 


mm 


2).  roijTtCmq  t^vth  Ttif^o  agtmt  ftntiUm  oMremoaiae  i»  eilgeiidift 
d^pnua  limiiUchi:^»;  Aliit  enim  nlibvf  Inpiter  CtesiiM.»  ^iU  Hereensy 
allis  FhiMiit  c»Diuecnl>etiiB«  Ae  lepite»  qnldem  CteiMUi -cnins  ■iBuaa-> 
elumm  In  xeUis  penarii»  liabebAat»  Gadjaoa  dedicabatnr*  .Rjtnn^  eonsecva- 
tlqnjiii  refert  ^l^ljdei  i^-ttn/ijTMcj^,  id  eat»  in  Ubro  de  riUbuf  MaertB 
t^xkA  Atl|,e]|aefui|  Ijb^  .)ibfO  .  Xi;.  cap»  6«  ^imnlaclira  anten»  lom  Hercei 
^s^Jfk  oUis  eonaecffabantnr»    ArlstopKanes  Ia  Danaidibnst>> 


1    

-^   '  '        (jiaqivqofiay  H  Ztjvoq  ^EonkCov  xvrgaq, 

,f^^'  ofy  6  pfOfAoq  olrfoq  Idqvv^  nowi,  . 

BW«Mm  ritn 'Mercnril  et  aliomm  sfmnlkchra  erigebanty  Idqne  dicebant 
)^^tqatf(i  tSqvHv,  In  his  ollis  pnltem  ant  legnmina  coqiiebdint,  ex  qnibns 
UMnienta  diis  a  se  cdnsecratis  offerebaht,  in  memoriam '  prisci  Tictna 
Ot*aiktiqnae  frngalfiatis. '  Qnod  si  nnmen  saum  impensias  colere '  velleuty 
tifeia  caesa  ficchiMi  iUias  simnlachrain  eri^ebant.  Quod  dicebatnr  ISqvfir 
hqiiffi ,  nt  docet  Aristophanes  in  Irene ,  einsqae  -  scholiastes  pag.  693. 
Adde  Snidam  in  Toce  navovv,  Fraeter  has  caeremonias  ntebantnr  inter- 
dnm  Buigicia  eottsectatioiilbns ,  qnemadmodnm  Theotechus  feclsse  dicitnr 
itt  sittMdaehco  lofis  Plillii  dodicando- 


HISTORIAB  ECfCLBS.  lilB.  IX,  4.        MS 

Ifioleof  iSiffioSna  ytfjifov  no$noM^at>f  nQoaiftlig  f  ilva§  ') 
rovTO  Paailii  toip  xat  inapx^^^  tyifA^vmv  ovpmQaiftOTW  ^  nal 
mi  avto  dianQaiaa^at  to7g  vnti%ooig  vnofiefiktixotiuv»  *Siv 
}jj  %al  avxdiv  loig  iptjq>fafUial  ti  apnypaqiijg  aaftMarata  in&^ 
maavTog  rov  tVQavvov  f  avdig  il^  vna(x?i9  ^  ^^*  Vf^^  ^^^ 
(fLiyno  dioiyfiog.  'IfgsTg  dijva  *)  «aTcc  noXtv  rdlv  ioavwv,  xal 
hl  lovtoig  aQxt^fQ^h  ^  nQog  aixov  Mal^i/ilvov ,  oi  liaktata 
xmg  nolmiaig  dianQttfjavxig  xal  did  naaiSv  ?v3oio§  YHfOgjtH^ok 
m&hxavxa*  oTg  nal  noXkiq  vsgiiaiiyeTO  onovi^  nipt  riiv  ttSh 
9i^(vo(Uvmv  vQog  «vtmv  0QT^%ilav%  ^H-  yovv  ittonog '  ^) 
tou  nQoroSvtog  ^natdiufiovia  ^  a%;vikivTi '  tpivaij  itttvtag  rovg 
m  avtov  aQXOvxig  n  nal  aQXOfifVOvg  iig  tijv  ayrou  xi9*'^ 
ndna  nQattiiv  xa^'  17/uiuy  ivriyi ,  Tui^i^y  avrqT  /a(»«y  fnyiatfjv 
aW*  iv  ivofitC^v  nQog  niitov  nvS^&ai  it}iQy)E)ji3v  dvxidwQovfti- 
vuv,  TO  Ka^*  ^/idiv  (fow^v^  xat  rtvag  iig  fiftag  xaivortQag  uor' 
toifiilag  iviilxwa&aim  .....  -ii.  •  t  - 


Cap.  lY,  1)  IlQoa<f$kh<:  d*  «2t^*  SciibMiikim.  pnt»  ^<r9»A/c  fi 
tlm,  ~*  2)  ^lffffl^  d^va,  Ot  l«*6t.  d»  mtuetU  peM^€.  XXSLTI.  H,"-^ 
ti^AqmqHq  nQo^.auvov  ]lMifi(pov* ,  SaoMtai  pwmifadm^  nrfjtgiig  difccit*' 
liouui  oreabiktiur»  liqme  pptfiriwi  «d.liowMBefli.Maud^til  prdtt«TeftiiiiL 
tn,  ipi  omimtas  csitoe  nuiBeeibas.  egtesie  ptsfinieti  eieeiitr  vt  legittfir 
U  codice  Theo4osieno  4  titmlo  de  deouieaibiw.  id  eT|o<ttt»OTniit' et 
ituitatBm  notet  Easebiae»  qiiod .  Meximinas  ipsesacetdotes  proTineliife 
detignaTerit*  LCI.  qaae  aoiiotaiit  Yalesias  ad  Saseb.  »•  EvTIIIy  14 
ut.  IOl  .M»}  —  4)  "Mxjnmtoq,  Rectios  ia  codiee  Medie.  et  MvttiV. 
^no^o^  lepl«r«    Sitf  etiam  sciiptam  babet  codez  Balutii  et 


\  ' 


•.f 


I    * 


•  » ,.  ■• 


I  -' 


11* 


*        • 


E    Y   2    E    B    I    O    Y 

TOr  nAM^IAOY 

'ExxXriaiaaxiitiig  iavoqlag 

Aiyoe^.      : 


kE#AAAION    A. 

Ttt  (jiiv  tij  Tfig  nttltv(p9tceg  tov  nfori^ivtog  ^)  fiaaiXtuov  vtth 
fittzog  ^Trilairo  Ttjg  *Aolag  nivTy  ^}  nal  nttvxttjpnVf  irerra  t« 
tdg  ttfifi  Tftvr^  inttfXivg  0*  ^*  tqvtov  Jnmleff^^vTCtfv  i6v 
%(fmoVf  Mttitfuvog  6  ia  «MiroAiJ^  m^nvvog  ^  ivff^ifii^Tmtog  ^ 
Kml  r&g  Skko9f  nal  ttig  iig  Tdv  t£v  6X%iv  ^iov  ivoifhittg  nokf' 
fifdttttog  /«/ot^io^i  ovdttfz&g  to7g  y^ttifii&iv  ttQia^itgt  ttvtl  toi) 
nQ&ti^ivtog  yQttfifttttog,  X6y(p  nfootttTth.  tolg  vn  ttvjov  i^ 
jiwokf  Tov  sctt^' .  i|/iiuy  mviivttk  TuikifMOv»- .*Mnil  yif  avt^  fifi 
I^Zv  ttX!kaig  ty  tOiv  ^ifinTOvavv  avt^kiy^iv  nfta^i,   rdv  nifomtti^ 


Cap*  I*  1)  thv  nqvn^irto^  idem  Talet  ae  vov  nqotmi&fno^ii 
qiid  >erbo  ntitiur  JKnsebiiis  Ukxh  hao  pagina.  — ''  3)  Poft  nuvTti  ^tepb. 
addit  T€,  ipiod  inadiim  praeteiiiaae  aoapieatw  Valetiam  ReadiDgu  ia 
Gonigendis.  H*  —  3)  KxiX  tu^  afitpi  Tovnjy  inugx^i»  Chriatopliorso« 
II1U  iinguiai  Ariae  provindas  interpretatur.  HufiBna  vero  Pontoiii;  Bi- 
thjniam,  Oalatiamy  et  refiqnaa  eirciimqna^e  proTineiaa  iiitellezit,  qnae 
ovant  anb  ditione  Oalerii  impexatotia»  oxoeptn  oiiontis  diooceai,  qnam  re- 


i 


HISTORIAB  ECCLES.  LIB,  IX,  1.        iii 

^ivra  vifKiP  iv  nagvpiinvf  Mg  ^),  neei  onmf  h  tol^  vn*  cK^ 
m  fi^fioi  fi^  iig  nQoSnrow  ix^tiri  fpQovrloaq^  aygiiq>tp  ngoo^^ 
tayfittu  rolg  vn  uvtov  ag/wak  rdp  sco^*  ijfiaiy  dtmyfjLOv  ccvil^ 
m  7tQoojiTTi$*  01  di.TO^Tijg  naQuicilijiaiwg^uXX^Xoig  9td  ygoi'^ 
f^  vnooTifiaipovaiv»  'O  youv  nag^  avtolg^^  TCf  rcSy /^o^ctiraroiv 
hti^x^  a§«oi/i«r«  tir^^ifiivog  JSafivog^  ngig  ;tovg  %at  i&vog 
ifwnivovg    T17V    paaiXdofg  ifi^lM   /iw^ijy  ^)  dtd  'Poifuukfi^ 


lebat  Maxiiiiiiiiii  oaeiar.  — -    4)  HJE^   noQapvavfjf   &iU  t«   ••  npprest6 
tdicio,  nt  Tertit   YbI,,  so  mcKie"er  nur  daa  helannt  gemadtU  Geaetx  kU 
ttrhamtichen^  ut  reddidit  Strotli.  Quid  sit  proprie  2ra^«^u(hro?>  doeet  H^r>i 
pocrat.  lexic.  p.  276  sq.  ed.  BJaucard.  et  Pollax  TIII,  10,  t2Q  >«{•'  ^^^i 
hngermann.  et  XiveM.  adli«*l.  Sigoniue  de  repvBl.  J^iheuieiis.  Illy'^.  ^ 
PoUac.ni,  3, 43. 2ofim.  hist;  iy,26p.407.  IT,  38  p.  440. 1V«  39  p;  445  ^i 
Ct&or.    Sed   h.    I,    paialo   insolentios  noster   ir  naqafiutn^   imodt   oitaA 
verbo  ^£i?9   cam  alias  absolute   et  adyerbii  loco  iUad  lec^atar.    H.  — ^ 
5]  '0  Yovp  naq    avroXq,    Apud    Nicephoram'  legitar  naq'  a^$',  nt  Sabl^ 
»m  praefectam  praetorio  Maximini  faisse  intelligas»    Reete    tamen  no^ 
itri  eodices   habent  naQ*    dvrolq  in  plarali  namero.    Nam  SaMnas  lioel 
ipod  Maximinam   caesarem  in   oriente  praefectarani  ifekretet  |iraeiorlli 
tamen  quia  praefectas  creatas   faerat   a  GaleriO)     idcirco   iinperatbrank 
praefectas  didtur ,    Galerii   scilicet   et   Maximini.     iQaippe    ca^sares  ittil 
ereiodoram  praefectoram  non  habebant,    sed  praefeetos  ab  angostis  cireai 
tos  accipiebanty  at  ex  Amm.  Marcellini  pldrifiiis  lo6is  -  demonsttari   pof^ 
eit,   Hinc  est  quod  Sabinns  in  edicto  sno,  qnod  hic  refertar  ab  EnKebicf, 
iiDperatores  semper  in  plnrali  ndmero  appeliat,    nt   prOTindales  ifitell^ 
^ereut  id  praeceptum  fnisse    ab  imperatoribus  'GaleriOy  Gonstantino,  Lt^ 
cijiio  et  Maxiiiiino.     Possunt  etSam  haec  Terbano^'  a^rolc»  accipi  d^  re^ 
ctoribos  proTidciarum  qnae  parebant  Maximino  caOsaH.    De  his  enim  ih 
praecedente  periodo  loquitur  Eusebius.    Atque  haec  expositio  mihi  Teriblr 
TiJeiar.    [Paulo  aute  pro  ol  ^l  to  Gast.  habet  ol  Si  tcc.   H.]  —    6)  T^ 
■fmU<aq  ^fKpuhu  yvtofitjv,     Rufinus  hnnc  locum  ita   Tertit;     Sed  Sahifiyt 
f i  per  iltttd    ienrpus  praefecturae   culmen  regebai ,    omnium  provinciarui^ 
viimhus  scrihens ,  ei  praelaiam  imperatoris  inserens  legem^  manifestum  efi 
/nf  eunelis  id  nuod  Maximinus  obseurare  teniaverai,      In   qdo   tamen  M- 
im  mentem   Eusebii  non   est  assecdtas.    Neqae  enim  Slibinas  fmpert<* 
toris  Galerii   constitntionem  edicto    sno   praemiserat  y   at  facere  sblebVlit 
praefecti  praetorio.     Quippe  Maximinus   operam  dedOrat,    ne    codstltatfb 
lita  in  notitiam   proTincialiam  suornm  perToniret.     Nam  r6scr)ptuiil  'Otff 
ierii  maguopere  ei  diytplicebat ,  tum  quod  Christiani ,   qnos  hactends  Itrtft 
ciuime  persecutus  fuerat,  eius  crudelitati  subtracti  erant,   tum  qaod  ttlte^ 
lo^n  ipsiaK  praefixum  non  erat  snpradictae  constitntioni.    Sed  Lidnii  qtti- 
■i^in  nomen  post  'Galerium  et  Gonstantinnm  in  eo  rescrlpto    legebatn^, 
I  ipi«Tero,   ntpote  adhdcbaesar,  Balluni  ibi  locum  habebat.    Partiia  inl- 


m  BusEBn  PAiyiPHiu 


•  « 


tor  pndore  f  o  T^ve^iui^ia  -^  partim  prae^  liidigiiatiaBef    Alaxiniinas   eam 
constitntionem  sappressit.    Salfinii3  Toro  iji  epistpla  sna  ad  praesid^«  pro- 
finciaram,   leve^   dtinlaitat  mentionetn  febit  eins  constitatidnis ,   vt  BTa- 
xlmino   morem  gereret»  *Porm  Christoplidryomu  fltt<HU»g  Bomiae  Slaxi- 
aiinnm*  Idc  lateUexlt,'  nim  nt  Rnfinas.  Galearim»    Magjs  taqi^ii  placei 
Rnfini   interpretatioi   cnm  Easebias  Maximlnnm  tjrannnm  potios  Tocare 
•oleat   qaam-  caesarem*    L^eete    qaidem  taxaTit  Valesiasirfifinam  qnod 
male  hoiic  £asebii  locom  Tertit  et  lianc  fiMe  yerbornm   tvv   QaakXiwq  iu~ 
ffatvii  yyoiiAviv  sententiam  opibatas  est^  at  Sabinam  Ga^erii  constitntionem 
edicto..8iio  praemisisse.cpgitandam  sit.    Ruiinas.  enim  cnm  in  seqaentibns 
nraesidea  .proTinciarovi»  S^bini  epistola  inductos»  reTeraMaximinnmChri- 
af^anps  ^noil  diatios  Texari  Telle  credidisse  ^egeret ,   qoamyis  Maximinas 
ip%e  iadolgentiam  npnpisi  simalans  ob  .banc  ipsam  caasam  sola  nada  Toce 
(tt/^af5l>  7iQoaTuy(tttT^)  rectoribas    sibi  sabiectis  .|it  a  persecutione    Cbii* 
•tianornmet  procul  dabjo  «ad  tempas  faiitum.  ac.  nonnihil  abstinerept  (qnae 
HdDsnia  £a»ebias  indicare   Tolaisse  Tidetar  simplici  «^'^K^rcj)  :iQoariiy/4,aTi), 
j|gpiJGtcaaset>.Rafiaa8,  inqaam>  cam  baec  legeret.,    probabili^er.  eo  motus 
fOJ^.^  9t  .more  sao  iusto  liberius  Susebii  Terba    Terteret  atqi^e  ea  seqaens 
i|pae.,^Ten^rant,  p^rver^erpt.     Inde   ifcqiuCvn  yroifttiv   /^uatAeai^   qjiodl   ni- 
Jbi4..ef|:,.^si:.r9gis  se^tentiam^^^^^nt/ecai/tV  (cf.  Terba  praecedentia  ol  Sk  — 
fii>li  yQa(fiiqv7ioa7^fi(i/vovaLvet  inferius  //t^avr; .  xaj^taTwat  YywfiTiv),    Ra- 
^g^as,  reddidit :   mgnifestum   fifficit  cunctis,  id  quod   Maximinua  obscurare 
fettffwerat   et  adeo    Galerii,   coostitationem    Sabinjtm    insernisse    epiatolae 
anae,   addidit.,    lam  Tero  Tel  Yalesias  doplici  modo  mihi  lapsus  Tid  etur. 
IPcimam  in  eo*  qapd.affirmat,  Sabinum  levem  dantaxat   meniionem  fccisse 
iponstitationis   Galerii   in  epistola   sua  ui  Maximino  morem  gerereU     Nam 
die  ^\$  f)asebins  ne  yerbam  qaidem  dixit,  qi|i  potias  Sabinum  .at  reliqoos 
jrectores  Maximini,  contra  huius  vciuniatem  per  litteras   significasse  refert 
^a    quae    Maximious     ayQaq)i^   nQoaTuy fiaT i,  ttiiktVLm   indicaTerat,       Ilinc 
-qaamTis  sane  Sabinus  non  diserte  commemoraTerit  constitutionem    Galerii 
In  sua  epistola,  tamen   ille    ipse  potius  simul  probabiliter  credidit  Maxi- 
jninum  eiusdem   esse   in  Ghristianos,  Toluutatis  quam  ostenderat  Galerias 
«t«reliqui  ia  sua    constitutione,  atque  inde  certe  non  plane  temere  Rafi- 
j^  ,,adeo>   Sabiaum  praemisisse  illam  constitutionem  suae  epistolae,  in- 
^terpretat^one  sua  simul  afRrmasse  intelligitur.     Sed  alterum,  in  qao  erra- 
j^i^t  Yalesius^  illud  esse  puto,  quod  fiaatXtiaq  nomine  Galerium,  non  Ma- 
^jliwinam.  indicari    ab  Eusebio    contendit.     Quod   quomodo   statui   possit) 
^ij^  intelligo»  neqae  illud  Rafinus  statuit  qui  quamTis  Galerii   coastitutio- 
.l^eifi  •Sioial   praemisisse  Sabinum  epistolae  saae  dixerit »   tamen  Terbis  id 
.,fl^»4   J^aximinus   obscurare  ieniaveraiy    se  paaiXewq  Tocabulam  de  ne- 
^n^n^ .  nisi    de   Maximino  iuterpretari  laculenter  ostendit.     Sed  causa  er- 
^dris  .Valesio  illad  fuiti  quod  Sabinnni  ut  Maximino  morem  gereret,  le- 
fiter   tantum   et  tecte  Galerii  constitationem  memorasse  ab  Eusebio  did 


HISTORf  AE  ECGLES.  LIB.  IX,  1.  iSt 

TcHy  &ianovwv  t^fidiv  '^ufnaTmv  avtOKfimiptnv  ^  nivTOi¥  rmv  iv^ 
^QcoTtmv  tig  d&avohxg  npog  Ttjv  ialav  ntal' i^^jjv  tov  C^v.  6do9 
nepiayayifv  m '  nuXai  wgiofVj  Snoig  aeai  ei  dXXotQla  'JPafiaiMt 
ovvfj^iaantohiv&iiv  ionoZiftiQ  ^  Tag  otpnXofifvag^Qfioxita^  tot^ 
i^avaroig  ^iot^  imiih>7iy»  *A)X  17  ri/ifoiv  ivoiaotg  inal  tfa^ 
futaTTj  fiovXij  iig  tooovtov  -  niQtitrtij  ^  wg  fiifti  XoytafjiM  dittal^ 
TTJg  xeXsvoiojg  SwaaOas  Ix  rijg  idtag  nQodiCimg.  avayoigiiVy  fxiq^ 
xi  trjv  iniKitfxivriv  tifnoiQiUv  avtovg  fkq>ofiiiv»  ^JEmi^  roiwy 
fivvifiaiviv  ix  tov  toidvtov  tgonov  noXXoi>g  it^  fti^dvvOiv  iav^ 
xovg  nfQ$pakXiifV  y  tcaza  ttJv  nQOaovaav  ivyivnav  tijg  ivoifiiioi 
^  "^notrjg  t£v  dionot&v  tifiSv  t£v  dvvataitoitaiv  avtoxQatQgmy^ 
ilXotg&av  iivai  jfjg  nQO&iamg  ttjg  ^iiotoTtig  t^g  i&tag  ihutft»* 


pnt^ret,  mide  Terbornm  paatXia^  p^u^ifjv  ffifpahn  Iiaiic  lententhnn  Te«i 
tlniiliter  esse  crediditc  regit,  id  est  Galerii,  leiiteiitiam  tect^  significaTiU 
Atqae  propterea  nescio  an  Tcrterit  ifKpa£vn  insinuavU.  Quod  Tero  diciC 
Yaleatins,  Easebium  Maximinum  tjrannum  ,*potins  quam  caeaarem  to~ 
care,  ita  tantum  Terum  esty  ut  aaepius  et  plerumque  boc  facere  Euse* 
bins  credatur.  Cf.  initium  cap.  1  et  cap.  2*'  Sed  boc  loco  et  infra  iii 
terbit:  tovto  yaq  iii  aXri&fCaq  fiaatX{%  d<M(Xv 'VftiiXrjfpaatv,  de«ali* 
quam  de  Maximino  cogitari  nullo  modo  potest»  niti  Entebium  obscuris* 
lime   et  perTersittime   loqui  Telimus»    Yerba  antem   t^  twv  i$oxozux<av 

i^d^X^ ^lY^vfJi^vw^  TOrtit  Yaletius :     Sabians   qnidem  qui  fraeff» 

eiurae  praetcrianae  digniiUtem ,  ^uae  apud  iUos  9umma  Kabetur,  tnuc  tem^ 
poris  obtinebat ,  einguiarum  provindarum  praesidibus ,  et  eodem  modo 
Strotluiu ,  qni  praeterea  ad  b.  1.  animadTertit :  „  Man  wird  nichi  eekv 
trrm,  wenn  man  einen  Praefeeius  Praetmrio  dieser  Zeit,  mit  dem  Grosve» 
sier  vergieiekt»  Anfdngiieh  war  seine  Macla  nieiu  so  gross»*^  H*  J,  t* 
7)  '.En&aToX^^^.    Hnius  epittolae   autbentiam'  ostendit  accnratins  Kestner^ 

de  Ens*  p.  42.  not  88.  H*  —    S)^Hq T^6;coy.  Yal.  non  recte  Tev« 

tit:  ettm  epistoiam  Graece  nos  interpretati  sumusin  hunfi  modum» 
Vid.  MoeUer»  p.  24.  .  ef.  Moshem,  disserit,  ad  JUst»  ecei*  perii,  Yol.  I* 
p.  527.  In  seqaentibns  xa&uawft^ptj  anovdjj  recte  Tortit  Yal. :  devoia  soUir 
dtndine,perperam  Str^:  v  erehrung swurdige  BemOhung»  Yid«  I» 
3  p.  34.  OT»  fifj  gitavalq  aino  fiovov  ainov  ytyalqofiiv  ot  xa&ttanofi^po^  av» 
T^.  PoUuc*  I,  1,  20.  36.  Yalesius  ad  Euteb.,  orat.  de  laud.  Contt.  c* 
L  Irmisch.  ad  Herodian.  YII,  9.  Tom.  III.  p.  784.  Cf.  Heraidus  ad 
Araob.  adTers.  gentt.  III,  6.  P.  If.  p.  122  tq.  ed.  Oreii,  Sed  Tocem 
XutaQonartj  Yalesint  transtnlit  assidua,  Strotfaias  hoechsic,  Neuter  recto 
nt  Tidetnr..  Pnto  enim  XmaQmTihij  potins  eodem  modo  h.  x...  .dictnm  esi^ 
qao  saepios  reeejitior  Oraecitas  illad  nsurpat^  ila  qoideai  .at;  ait  ,timUmuUf 


m  .       .  l^$EBn  PAMPHILI 

^uyX*volif  ^Mjt<l0f<Sttfj  ^V  ii  j$g  ziu  Jfguru^viv  tqv  idiov 
idifovs  ti^v  ^gijQHiUv  pntimv  ivge^ittjf  tiig  ntat  avrov  ivox^-ri^ 
pic»g  xAi  xov  HipdivQV  avtov  dnoat^onagf  xa2  /iij  zt^a  fx  tuv^ 
9tig  tijg  nQOi^iaio^  nfieoiQitt  KoXaavJov  vofiianagj  onovi  x^ 
woaoitov  /pdyot;  •  irwfiUiiaf «  avviaxtit  ^.tf^vg  gitidivl  vQont^  m^ 
mla^^ai  didvvfja^a^f  onwg  ano  rmv  roiovTatv  ivaxwaaav  uvu" 
X,^n9^^^  *JS/y9i^^  TO^yagoCv  nQog  tovg  Xoytatag  ftal  Tovg 
aTQatfiyovg  nal  toi)^  ngaiitnoaltovg  tov  ndyov  ixaatijg  noknjjg 
19  aii  imatQHfipa  6(pilki$f  tva  p^^iv  naQaniQw  avTcSg  toixov 
%aZ  yQafifmtog  ^)  ^QOvtUa  noUta^ai  fuj  nQoaiixiiVm*^  *£ni 
xovvoig  ol  wt*  inaQxlaVf  xi^v  tmv  yQafpivtw  avtoig  inaXti&tv^ 
iiv  nQOalQiOiv  vivofiixotig  ^  koyiataig  %al  aTQaTijyo7g  xal  xolg 
sear*  aQyovg  imtitayfiivoig ,  r^y  Paadixtjv  iid  yQafifiaTorv  ifi^ 
^arf  Ha&iatiia$  ywififjVf  ov  fjtovov  ^  avxoig  d$d  yQaqfijg  xavxa 
nQoix^Q^^i  *^i  fyyoig  Si  nokv  nQoviQOVf  mg  av  vwfia  fiaa^ 
XiMOv  iig  niQag  ayovtigj  ovg  iJx^  ^^  diafAtuTfjQloig  xa^i$Qyfti^ 
vovg  Sid  tijv  iig  to  ^iiov  ofioloylaVf  iig  tpaviQOv  nQodyovng 
^Xiv&iQOVVf  dviivtig  rovriuy  drj  avTWV  toig  iv  fHTaXXoig  inl 
^ifiio^a  Mofiivoivg^  %oS,to  ydQ  in  dXtj&iiag  fiaaiXii  doxiiv  vna^ 


€VMian$iptfpeittu»m  Tide  qnae  aanotaTi  ad  Eiueli.  H.  E.  TUf  11  aot.  28. 
jl.  -.  9)  JltQmt^Q»  avTolq  rovvov  rov  yqafifiuxo^*  Non  dubito  ipun 
leribendaB  sit  %ov  fa^yfiuxoq^f  tpktan.  emendationem  confiimat  Nicepho- 
tvf  in  eap.  34»  I*  YU.  qni  linnG  locam  sic  expaessits  fi/ii  nqotfiixop  iiulvoiq 
rttqtuT^q»  ipQOW^Sa  lUQlXQUfviapmp  noHla&at.  [Talesina  Tertit:  vt  aciant 
•ii>i  in  posteram  hmu§  nBgotii  ampUtu  oiiram  agwrt  wm  Ucerg,  Strotliina  s 
daa  #M  09  tuiiimt  da^g  iie  tieh  mii  dieser  Saehe  ftrntrhin 
mieht  ahgehen  durfen,  Nescio  tamen  an  rel  ygufifimoq  posait  eic* 
plicaxi  et  ita  qnidem  ut  eadem  sententia  maneaty  lioc  modo;  nt  sciant 
•ibi  non  licefo  operam  dare»  scilicet,  nt  facile  intelligitnr,  perseqneadla 
Cbnstianis^nltra  hoe  acriptnm^  id  est,  magis  qaam  boc  scripto  est  iadica- 
tam«  Seqaeatia  ot  xaT*  inaqx^^  ^*  ^^*'  yi^at^irretr  ctvroi^  inalti^tvii^r 
n^aiQiatv  rtrofuxoztq  aoa  recte  Tortit  Talesias ;  singalaram  proviacia* 
ram  praesides »  rati  hane  revera  eeee  pritteipis  meniem^  qnae  litecis  Sabuil 
expromeretur ,  nec  Strothias ;  IHe  Siatihalter  in  den  JPrmfinxen  hielien 
den  inhali  dietee  JBriefeef&r  die  tvahre  Willenemeytiung 
der  Kaieerf  cam  Terteadam  sit:  proTiaciarBm  praesides  rati  se  iis 
(id  estj  earatoribus,  magisiratibas  etc.  )  voluniaiem  caeearis  quae  scripio 
Hh  tominereiut^  f  prohare  b,  detnonsirarem    Fao  verofttx&Tiq  paalo  post  Gast* 


mSTOIIUE'BtfCLB&  UB.  IX,  1.  ISt 

iiipaoir  tjitatfifiipo&*  Kml  drj  roinrctiv  ovratg  imtiXta^ivtw^  a^Qoag 

oIoV  T«  ipfSg  i%  CoiptfSg  WKtog  ixlafitpaPf  naja  naaav  noliv  cvy^ 

^otov fiipag  naifiiP  6q$p  inuXijolag ,  avpodovg   t9   nhfinXtj-diigp 

ml  rag  inl  tovtatp  i^  ?&ot)g  inmlovftivag  avpaymyag  '^),  uu^ 

jtaiinkiixTO   f  inl   TOVTOtg    ov   afiiMQiSg  nag  T$g  twp  dnlaratp 

idmv,  Tifg  Toaavt^g  fmafiolijg  t&  'na^adoSop  am^avfAa^mp^fii^ 

fw  Ti  »al   itopop  dkfj&ii  t^p  Xg^TH^ffiffip  ^idp   inipomfupogm 

Tiv  f  ijfffrcipoif^    ol  fiip  top  t£p  dmyfi&p  uywpu  nufTiig  ttal 

tv^ipfiW  dtfi^kfiKOTig  f   fi}y  nfog  anaptag   aS^ig  anildfApin^i^ 

tu^^aiaPf  oao&  di  td  T^g  ntatmg  piPoari%OTig  y   tdg  rjjvxdg  I- 

wfyavop  ntxHfiLaaiiipoik ^^^) ^    mafiivoig   nfgl   r^v    aijpwp  ^tga-' 

Tiittv  tamvdoPf  dvTtpoXovi{Tig    wl  awtftQiag  di^idp  Tovg  i^ 

^Hivovg  aiTOvfiivoij   top  ti  ^iop  TXiOiP  ititolg  yivia&a&  fta&*' 

mdovTig.     Eha  di  ual  oi   yivvalot   t^g   -^ioaifiilag   d&hp:id 

xi^  ilg  td   fiitaXka  %ttxona&ilag  iXiv^iQovfkiPOi  j  int  tdg  iav^ 

Tolf  ioTiXKoPTOf   yavQOt   ftal  ipaidQol  did  ndatig  i6mg  niXihgp 

iwpgoavvfig   Ti   dXiutovy  xa2   tip  ovdi  Xoyi^  dvvatov  iQ[jtifviZaa$ 

M^^Yfllag  ifinXioi.     £Tiipfj  ovy  noXvdp^QtOnu  %atd  fiiaag  Xao^ 

^^ovq  '^)  %al  dyoQdgy  t^dtSg  ttal  ^paXfiolg  tov  ^i6p  dvvfivovptu 

\i  xriq  noQiiag  ijvvi,  JCal  tovg  fnxd  rtfiOBQiag  dnffvtatdtrig  f*^ 

i^o»  nQoa^iP  diafilovg  tHv  naTQidiov   dmXriXafiivovg  y    ildig   dv 

ihi^ott;  %al   yiyti&oai  nQoacinoig  Tdg  avToSv  dnoXafifidvovrag  i^ 

tiittg^    iig    xal  Toig  nQ^tiQOv  xa&*  ^fiHv  ipovSvtag,  id  ^avfiu 

i  ndaav  oQwvtag  iXnldUf  avyxalQHv  tcSg  yiyiptifiivoig. 


kabet  vQ^amtviq  et  inferias  oaovq  ttxop  pro  ov^  «?/oy.  H.]  ~*  10)  *'Em 
vlmjiivaq  avvayaydq*  Hoc  loco  itvvaytoyaq  posuit  pro  awAU^q,  Qao 
tan  edam  Dionjsins  AlexandriDos  eam  Tocem  nsorpat ,  «t  snpra  notafi 
a  Hb.  yil,  Dnplex  antem  erat  ovvaiiqy  altera  precomi  altera  Sacra- 
neatoram.  De  priore  loqaitar  Athanasivs  in  apolofia  ad  Constantiams 
wi  yfyovev  ovx  iyxaCp&a,  aXXa  avva$$q  vi^q  evjCV^*  —  ^^)  KixnfiafSfi^voU 
Upiot  intelligity  qnos  nanfragis  comparat.  Eosdem  in  libro  TIII.  ntnti^ 
^fihwq  ToeaTit.  Possis  etiam  Tortere  t»  iempe$ta1u  pummHi.  [  Statim 
tttepro  Baot  Sh  Cast.  oaot  d*  ai,  H.1  —  12)  At»(p6ifovq  Tias  puM' 
fu  leete  rertit  Val.  Yide  c|aae  monni  ad  Enseb.  H.  £•  YII,  21  not.,8. 
Adde  PoUae.  I,  12>  220.  m,  17,  96.  IX,  4,  19.  'EiU  6h  vovtotq,  rctqf 
flf  iv^vv4fiaq  hdovq,  XeatfpoQotfq  xal  dfia^ivovq  &p  xaXoXq,  nal  iif^a$ftXam 
Tovf,  n€fl  lnnfiXatovq»  T&  dh  ativ&,  aririanovq,  xai  Xavgaq  etc,  Tid. 
^mMaaa.  ad  b.  1«  AchiU»  Tat,  I.  p.  45,  ed«  Salmai*  ixTqinecat 
^  Uufpoqov,    H. 


m       mi^EBn  PAMPmLi 

{bvaa  T^  'i»  T^g  tojt^pnc  mrh^'^  ^i$  voQavtov  nMimp  rovg 
av^Qeinpug  TiiQifia^l^w^  iuiXivtf^.  did  t^^  ,ifi^Q  M^ogi^iwg  ry 
^ijiyX^^olf  JMtj[flr(^feia«j  iV  ii  rig  tu»  ■  J(^iatt^v£v  tqv  Idiov 
fOifOvg  Ti?»  ^Qiprmlciv  fistmp  ivQt^iiti^  x^g  uav  avTOv  ivox^" 
pwg  %ui  TOt/  uwdvpov  avtov  anoaxiionagy  acai  /u^  T§fva  in  Tav- 
c^tf  tiig  n^O^iciOig  Tmaii^la  HoXagTdov  vofitaiMg^  onoTi  t^ 
^o^oitoi^  Xifovovipvvilivaii  avviaTfjt  »V,TOvg  (itidivl  TQomo  ni^ 
mla^^a^  Mvv^a^a^f  onmg  uno  tmv  TOMVTOiv  ivaTWOimv  oya- 
XOiQn^aHV*  *£yyQi^ffai  fO^yagoCv  nQog  Tovg  loyiaTog  ual  jovg 
aTQatfiyo^  %al  Tovg  nQapnoalxovg  tov  ndyov  inaar^g  noXefag 
if  aii  iniOTQHpipa  ofpilkiif  iva  fv^iv  naQa&tiQm  avTcSg  tovxov 
^oH  yQafmatog  '}  ^QOvtUa  noala^ai  fii^  nQoa^KH^vJ^  *£n\ 
90&TOi9  ol  WT  inaQxtaVf  tijv  toiv  fQafpivToiv  avrolg^  inaXti^iv- 
iiv  nQOalQiOiv  vivofHUOTig  ^  Xoyiaralg  nal  OTQaTtjyolg  nal  TOig 
xaT  aQyovg  in$TiTayfAivOig ,  Ti]v  paaihxijv  d&d  yQafAfAaToav  ifi- 
ifpavff  uaOiffT^ai  yvoififiVf  ov  fjuovov  f  avtoig  did  yQaq>iig  Tavia 
nQOVX^Qiiy  Xtt^  iQyoig  di  noli  nQOTiQOv^  tig  av  vivfia  fiaat-' 
Xixov  ilg  niQag  ayovTig,  ovg  il^ov  iv  diafAWTtjQloig  na^aQyiii" 
vovg  did  Tijv  iig  to  ^iiov  OfioXoylaVf  itg  tpaviQOv  nQodyovuq 
liXiv^iQOWf  dvUvTig  roi;roiy  dii  avt£v  Tovg  iv  fHTaXkoig  inl 
^§fia^ia  MofUvQVig^  tovto  yaQ  in  dk^^iiag  paaikil  domlv  vna^ 


eMuHmtiperpetmti»  Tide  qnae  amiotaTi  ad  Eiiseli.  H.  £.  YU,  11  not.  28. 
JL  -—    9)   JJeQfww^qa  avroiq  Tourot;  tqv  yqafifiwco<;,    Non   dabiio   quin 
•eribendiim  tit  tov  K^yfntnoq^f   qnam  emendationem  confiimat  NicephD-« 
nu  in  cap.  24*  1.  VU.  qoi  hnnc  locnm  sic  expiewtts   fn^  ^Qo<fii»ov  ixilvoii , 
jt€Q$u%^QOt  (pgovrCda  iuqI  XQ&aTtup&p  noula^tu^  [Yalesias  Tertits  nt  sdaat 
fibiin  postemm  hmtu  ntgoUi  amplw9  airam  agfre  nou  licere^    Strothint;  , 
4m«  eie  ee  ynnem^    duee  eie  eieh  mii  dieeer  Saehe  fernethi» 
nieht  ahgfehen  durfen^    Nescio  tamen  an  vel  yQ&fifiaawq .  j^oma  ex>  , 
plicari   et  ita   qnidem   nt  eadem  sententia  maneat,  hec  rnodo;  nt  sciant  , 
«Ibi  non  lice^e  operam  dare,   scilicety  nt  facile  intelligitnr)  pevseqaeBdis  ^ 
Christianis^  ultra  hoe  «criptum,  id  est,  magis  qaam  hoc  sciipto  est  iadica-  ^ 
tlim*      Seqnentia  ol  %a%   inoQx^ar  v^y  Tur  yQafpirretr  avtoiq  inaktiO-tvtif 
nQOttiQfatr   revofunoTtq  ^on  recte  Tertit  Yalesios ;   singnlamm  proriacia-  ^ 
vnm  praesides ,   rati  hane  revera  eeae  prineipie  menfem^  qnae  litecis  Sahva  , 
exi^omeretar ,   nec   Strothias ;    Die  SHaHhaiter  i»  den  JPrevinxen  hielte» 
den  Inhali  diesee  JBriefeefUr  die  wahre  Willenemeynung 
der  Kaieer,  cam  Tertendnm  sit:   proTinciamin  praesides   rati /e  «tr 
(Id  eet,  onratoribus,  magistratibos  etc.  )   vobmiatem  caeearis  quae  scriplc 
iO^-^eontineretm^f  probare  s,  demonstrarem    Vm  vevoftm&Tiq  panlo  post  Cait> 


mSTORUEBbCLBS.  UB.  IX,  1.         15f 

oUif  t$  ipmg  i%  Coq>tf£g  wntog  i%Xuii^pavy  %ata  naoav  nokiv  avf^ 
^otovfitpag  na^^p  oq^v  inKltjalag ,  avvodovg  t9  nhfinXfj^iig, 
tal  tig  inl  TOiJraiir  /£  i&ovg  inmlovfiivag  awaymydg  '^),  jmi« 
iBTunXfixto  if  inl  tovtotg  ov  afiixQcig  nag  tig  tmv  anlatmv 
ihS^i  xiig  toaaitf^  ftitafiol^g  td  'na^airiov  ano^avfiaCfov^fii^ 
jfffv  ti  nal  fiovov  dhj&^  zov  Xf¥^HI»oiv  0iov  impoiifiivogm 
l&v  f  ^fiiti^mv  ol  fiiv  roy  tiSv  dmyfiAv  dytSva  matHg  aal 
Mgiloig  dirfi^hixotig  f  ti^  nfog  anavtag  aS&ig  amXafifiefpov 
nv^aiaVi  oaoi  di  td  ttjg  ntatimg  vivoafjxotig ,  tdg  ywxdg  i^ 
xiyyuvov  iuxiifiaafiivoi ^^^^) ^  dfffjiivaig  nipl  t^v  aqimv  ^gc^ 
nilfxv  ianivdov ,  dvttfioXoSvjig  Kal  amtijQiag  di^$dv  tovg  i^ 
^jiivovQ  altovfiivob,  tov  %i  ^iOv  XXimv  aitoTg  yivic&ai  ua&^ 
mmmg.  Eha  ifi  tuxi  oi  yiwaio^  t^g  •&4oaifiilag  d&hftcA 
tijs  ilg  xd  fiitaXka  naxonad-iiag  iXivB^igovfnivOi  f  inl  tdg  «W- 
tif  iatiXXovto,  yavQOt  xal  g^atdQol  did  nuatig  i6vTig  noXihg, 
twfgoavvfjg  ti  dXixtov ,  xal  ipf  ovdi  Xoyu  &vvat6v  iQ/tiijvivactt 
na^^riolag  ifinXio^.  JStiq)fi  Ovv  noXvdv^gmna  xatd  fiiaag  Xim^- 
pf^ovq  '^)  %ai  dyoQag,  ^daSg  xal  xpaXfiolg  tov  ^iov  dvvfivovvta 
\i  xYi^  noQiiag  fjwi,  Kat  tovg  fiitd  rifimgtag  dnfjvfatdtf^  fi^ 
t^if  nQoa^&iv  iiaftlovg  Toiy  natgldmv  dmXfjXafiivovg,  ildig  dv 
Ik^olg  xai  yiytj&oai  nQoamnoig  tdg  avtmv  dnoXafifidvovtag  «- 
9iias^  mg  xai  toig  nQ^tiQOv  xa^*  ^fimv  ipovmvtagy  to  ^avfia 
n^i  naaav  oQmvtag  iXnlda^  avyj^atQHv  totg  yiyivijfiivoig. 


kabet  vofifiawvztq  «t  Inferiiu  oaov^  iTx^p  pro  ov^  *Tx^v,  H«]  --'  16)  *'Eiu  ■ 
v)m[i(pai  ftvvayiaydq*  Hoe  loeo  awttytayaq  posait  pro  aupAU^g,  ^no 
Kin  etiam  Dionjiiai  Aiexandrinvs  eam  Tocem  uflnrpat ,  «t  fnpra  notatl 
ii  Ub.  YH,  Dnplez  antem  erat  ovvttiiq^  altera  preenm,  alteria  flaera- 
aentonim.  Do  priore  loqnitnr  Athanasinfl  in  apologia  ad  Conitantinmt 
tt^  j^/j^oycy,  ot>x  iyKttCvia,  aXXa  €fvva$$q  t^?  c^;t4?*  —  H)  K.fX^tfiaafiivoi, 
Ijipioi  intelligit ,  qnofl  nanfragifl  eomparat.  Eofldem  in  libro  YIII.  ittnti^ 
^ftimfq  ToeaTit,  Poflflis  etiam  Tertere  vi  ietnpestaii»  puts»«ii»,  [  Btatfm 
uite  pro  Soroft  dh  Cast.  oero»  d'  aZ,  H.  1  —  12)  jituqi6qov9  Tiafl  pttbH' 
(u  Ncte  rertit  Tal.  Vide  qnae  monni  ad  EnflOb.  H.  E.  TII,  21  not.,  8» 
Adde  PoUne.  I,  12,  220.  lU,  17,  96.  IX,  4,  19.  ^Enl  81  rovrotq,  rit(^ 
f^f  nf^d^aq  SSovq)  Xmq>6Q0vq  xal  dfia^tvovq  &¥  jcaXolc,  na\  ^/tafijJta* 
vov?!  ft^  tnmiXaxovq.  Ta  di  artpa,  aTevunoifq,  xai  Xosvgaq  etc,  Tld. 
^emttnu^  ad  li.  1«  Aeliill,  Tat,  1«  p.  45«  ed«  Saimai»  IxrQiimtti 
^C  Umfpoqov.    Mm 


m       X    :  ./>' BDSEHi  PAHEffilU 

von<rag^  fiexQ^  uaifiaaiXio^  Ttjv  tiQmt^i^p  fi^  £p  i^(we#*  jf^iiW^''  I 
ixzi^iiif,  tmdiUwto*  xal  JiJ  xal  ovtoq  xohtnila  t^  xa^*  if- J 
dop^p  tov  'AQaiovvtog  9  inif*}^  uata  XQiatiavmp  top  daifiova, 
nal  top  ^iop  Sij  KiXivaai  iptiaip^  vni()ogiovg  t^$  noXnag  xat 
twp  ifiqfl  ifjv  noliv  aygcip,  dg  ctv  ix^QOvg  avtia  X^ftat^apoug 
aniXaaai, 


.  O   %  ' 


'»  »• 


K&^AAAION  A. 

Xovfq)   ^^   TrpoiTO)   «ara  ymfAijp  ngiiiavtif   navtig   ol.  Xomol 
tmv  ip  ti^^   Tag  vnd  tnp  avt^p  oqy^p  noXng  otnovptiq ,  rify 


2\  Jbirre^cMc  M^vi*.  YffrUe  «rast  ftntiliaai  OMremoaiae  i&  ei%0B4U 
d^^Epm  «imulacbicif.:  Aliu  e&pn  ritjbv*  lapiter  CtesiiM »  eliui  HeMeas» 
allif  Fliilias  ^iUecnibatva.  Ao  lapitev  qnidem  CtetMU^ 'cuias  •inuila*» 
ehnim  ia  cellif  peaariif  Jiabebaat,  cadjsoo  dedicabatur.    Ritaiii  consecra* 

•      •  * 

ikf^mf^  refext   f[(^i|^l{diies  .ia>  ^ij^^ijtmc^'*    ^^  ^^»    **  ^*^  de  riUbur  Mocria 
i^adl  AtlijBaaefuy^   yjgk  :libro  .  XI..  cap»  6«    Aimalachra  aatem  lorla 
is^ffk  oUia  eoaaecrabaBtar.    Ariatepbaaes  ia  Danaidibos  s> 


;>  I    •  1     .( 


ffi^^  ^P  6  pmfioq  ohro^  idqvv^  nov{*  . 

Bb^m  rita-  "MeroarSl  *  et  alioram  dmnlachra  erigebant ,  idqae  dicebant 
^^ipqat^  IdqvHv,  •fn  his  ollis  pnltem  aat  legamina  coqiiebilnt,  ex  qaibns 
liMmente  diis  a  se  COaiecratia  olTerebatit,  in  memoriam '  prifici  Tictos 
et'a]k^qnae  frngalifatifl. '  Qnod  si  nnmen  suam  impenMas  colere  \elleiit, 
tiiaia  caesa  ^ictfmft  iUii»  simnlachrnm  erigebant.  Qaod  dicebatnr  iSgvtiv 
itiftiifi ,  nt  docet  Aristophanes  in  Irene ,  einsqae  -  schbliastes  pag.'  693. 
Adde  Suidam  in  Toce  xavovv,  Praeter  has  caeremonias  ntebantnr  inter- 
dam  magicis  bonseetatioaibnf ,  qnemadmddam  Theotecans  I6dsse  didtar 
ia  siawilaehro  lofis  Philii  dedicaado*  '    '  • 


HISTORIAB  EOCLES.  CIB.  IX»  4.        m 

tovjo  paaiXn  zoiv  xar  inapx^^^  ty€fii6vav  avvmQantoxaiv  ^  xat 
%ovx*  avto  dtanQaSaad'a&  zo7g  vntixooig  vnopifiXtjHotatv»  *Si,v 
iri  %al  avxaiv  to7g  yjtjfplafidal  ti*  avttypaif^g  daiAiviaxata  in^ 
vivaavTog  tov  TVQavvov ,  avdi^  £§  vnafxfi^  ^  xa^*  i^^ijy  dvi^ 
(fikiYno  diODyfiog*  *hQi7g  dfjta  ^)  xazd  n6X$v  Toiv  iodvonv,  xal 
inl  TOVTOig  dQXi(Qi7g  ^}  nQog  Uvtoiv  Ma^ifAivov ,  oi  fidXiOTa ' 
xttig  noXiTiiatg ,  dtanQtxjjavTig  xal  did  naadSv  ivdoSoi  ytvofiivob 
w^laTovzo*  oTg  ttal  noXXii  Tsg-iiaiiytto  anovii}  niQl  r^  tiHif 
^iQanivofUvwv^  nQog  avtmv  ^Qfjaxiiav^  *J3t'  yovv  ixtonog''^^ 
xov  XQoaoSnog  ^iiatdouftovia  ^,  wviXivn  -  g>£vat'^  itivtagtdvg 
in  avxov  aQXOVTag  ti  xal  dQ^Ofiivovg  iig  ttjv  avtou  xi^^^ 
nivxa  nQatTitv  xad^  rifAoiv  iv^yi ,  tuvtijv  avroT  x^Q^^  fiiyiOTfjv 
av^*  iv  MfttCbv'  nQog  otiTOv  tivS^^ai  iOiQy)E)atoiv  difxtdoDQovfii-- 
vwy  to  xa^*  fifioiv  (jpov^v^  xat  ttvag  iig  ^ag  MatvotfQag  •xor' 
wrfiiiag  ivdilxwa^ai^  ,  ,,       .,^  ...  ., 


Cap.  IV.  1)  nqowftXH  ^  ^lvi^^h  SctiJiMiikiB  pnnr  ^<r9)#V$  7»^ 
iXfau  —  ^  2)  ^/«(«Tft.d^Ta»  Gt  Imu.  cte  mortt*  ywm^c.  X3£SLTI^  Jf.*-^ 
l^^Aqx^Q^"^^  nqh^.ttmov  Mal^fnlvov^^  SiaiMMkw  pi«rriicfai«  Mdrrsgiii  d6cii«> 
rioAom  cffeab^tnry  iiq«e  po^MHWV»  «d  bonowBi.  lateiMtil '  prdttOTeBffiit 
tUf  qHi  oniiitas  culee  numevlbiLi.  Oftegie.  pcalimeti  eieetirr  «t  leghnr 
u  Godice  Tlieo4oeieiio »  titslo  d»  4eo«rieBibiie.  Id  evgo'ttf '»OTnm' et 
Uiuiutiim  notat  Eus^bioi  ^  quod .  Meximiiivs  ipse-Mlcettfiotee  proTiiieltfe 
designaTerit.  LCI.  qiiae  amiotaTit  Yaletiiu  ad  Eu«eb.  H'.  EwVIHy  M 
Mt.  lOi  .jr»/]  ^  4)  "JSjcjiTWToc.  Rectius  ia  codice  Mediv.  et  Matlil^. 
&T03o«  leiit«r«    SiCf  etiam  acriptiim  habet  codez  FulKetii  e«  IStfvllii. 


.  »  •  > 


<        r  •       \ 


^""^^77»""''^"""'^  ,  I         ♦  •  ...     .  .  ..  * 


>  ( 

^»  _  _         •  ••«■■•■•      I    ,.  'I  .  ,  f 


•'  ■■•;...    i  .  .  .1 


.« 


li* 


|A%       X    :  :/i  BDaEnS  VyiiJIIQHU 


voiiaotg^  fiiXQ^  ^atfiaoiltwg  ti^v  TiQtttfimv  4^  £v  idoKii  j^Qijp^w 
i^xiXilv^  inediiKWfO*  xal  dij  xat  ovtog  xohxHila  t^  xa^*  ij- 
doviiv  xoZ  'AQatovvtog  f  imytiiQS^na^fu  XQiGTiavwv  tov  daifAOva^ 
ual  tov  d^iov  S^  HiXivaai  q>fjoiVf  zniQogiovg  tfig  noXiMg  xat 
roiv  dfiq>i  tfjv  noliv  ayqoiv^  oig  av  ix^QOvg  avrui  XQiat^uvoug 
dniXaaai, 


.    O    N    ' 


•♦    V 


V  \ 


»    ) 


{' 


Kfi^AAAlON  A. 

•^  ...  • 


1. 


Tovti^   Si   nQiUTCp   nard  yviififiv  nQaiavrif   ndvTiQ.  ol  lomol 
imv  iv  TiKii   rdg  vni  ri^y  avi^v  dQX^i^  nokitg  oixoyvtig ,  Tfjv 


2)  roipeiCmtq  HiQvtk»  TffriAO  •raat  gtntilnai  QAeremoaiae .  ia.  eiigen^is 
dp^rum  simiilecbi^f*:  Al>i*  oalm  nlibiu  lapiter  Ctesiiie.y  *liu  Hexeens, 
aliif  Fbiliiis  ^iuembatiiv.  A^  lapitev  qnidem  Ctewu^  <eaias  umiila^ 
eliram  in  xellis  penariis  habebant  >  cadJsoO'  dedicab^tnr.  .  Riton^  eonseera- 
iki^nif^  refert  f^j^lifM^s  ji^i. ^i}/)jt^4^,  .Id  esl,  in  Uhro  de  riHbus' saeria 
i|pad  AtM>^*^W*>  ^A  .libfO  .Xi;.  cap,  6«  fiimalaebra  aatem  lotis  Hercei 
cw  PiUis  consefii;abaiitnr«    iaristepbanes  in  DAnaidibase»>  «'i'    .>    . 

• "  '        j^aQTvgofiM  6k  Zfivoq  ^EoxtCov  xyrqaq, 

t  fJ^^  «tv.  b  ptofjtof  ovTOQ  ISqvvdij  no%4,  . 


rita 'Hlercarli' et  alioram  sfmalacbra  erigebant,  Idqae  dicebant 
^gOpQUiq  tdqv£tv,  Tn  bis  ollis  paltem  aat  I^gumina  coqiiebdnt/  ex  qoibns 
lltiiiiente  diis  a  se  COnsecratis  oiTerebatit,  in  memoriam '  prisci  Tictns 
^  antiqnae  frngalffatis. '  Qaod  si  namen  saum  impensias  colere  *  vellent, 
tdallk  caesa  fict^mft  iBias  simnlacbrain  eri^ebant.  Quod  dicebatnr  ISqvhv 
UqiC(^ ,  at  docet  Aristopbanes  in  Irene ,  eiusque  scholiastes  pag.  693. 
Adde  Suidam  in  Toce  xavovv,  Praeter  bas  caeremonias  utebantur  inter- 
dom  Btagicis  'conseet ationibus ,  qaemadmodam  Tbeotecnus  feeisse  dicitur 
in  siBMlacbro  lofis  Phllii  dedicando^ 


HISTOBUB  EOCLB&  CIB.  IX,  4.        m 


inolanf  mp^upTa  yftjifw  noinaaa^akf  itQoaq,ikig  f  ilva§  '} 
xovTO  fiaatkii  xmv  xat  inapx^^^  tyifi6vMV  GvpnoQauorcDv  9  nal 
lovr'  avto  dianQaJlaad'a&  zolg  vnfiaooig  vnofiefiXtjHotatv»  ^Siv 
jij  %al  oi/rcuiy  toig  tf/tjtpfoftaai  ii  apttypaipfjg  daiAiPiataxa  in$^ 
maavzog  tov  tVQavvov ,  avdig  i^  vnafXfJH  6  na^*  ri(jLmv  dvi^ 
^liyno  dto)yfiog »  'I^QiTg  dijta  *)  Ttatd  noXtv  toSv  Hodvoiv,  xal 
hl  xovtoig  dgxt^iQi^i^  0  ^Qog  Uvtov  Ma^tfilvov ,  ol  ftdXtata ' 
xaig  noXttilatg  .  dtanfiyjavtig  xal  dtd  naatSv  iwdoiot  yiyifitpok 
wdlatavzo*  oTg  nal  noXXvi  Tsgiiaiiyeto  anoviti  nifl  r^  ttlhf 
^ifanevjOftdvMv  ngog  avtwv  ^Qfiaxi/av*  *H  yovv  iktonog '  ^) 
Tou  ngatoSvtog  \ditatda$fMOV49t  f,  iPWiXivTi  q>Svat'^  ndvtag  tavg 
in  uvrov  aQXOvtig  ti  nai  dQ^^ofiivovg  iig  ri^y  avtou  X^Q^^ 
Tima  nqdttitv  xo^'  17/ucuv  ivtiyi ,  TavriTy  avtot  X^Q^^  fnyiazfjv 
ftW  iv  ivofitfbv  nQog  ditov  tiiiSf^^at  ii}ifyii)jtoiv  dvttifatgovfii^ 
m,  To  xa^*  i^fidiv  (jpop^v^  xat  tiva^  iig  ^ag  xatvotioag  xa^ 
Mtfiilag  ivdilxwa^att  .,,      .    . ..  ^ 


Cap.  IV.  1)  JlQooiftXhq  ^  ^lp^tk  Bcnb»mlnm  ynt»  itfoafty^  fk 
ilm,  -.*  2)  ^ltgn^  dij%a,  Qt  I^Ml.  ^  mortt.  pCMw  €.  XX-KTI.  H,"-^ 
l)*Aqx^Qt^  nqQi^.mrtov  Ma^^ftfpow-  SaiMrdoi  pgOfiOcfaiy  ndfargiii  d^cito 
rioADm  oreab^niv,  iiq«e  potaMUM»  ed  fconoBen.sacttitf^tilprdiiiOTeMiii. 
to,  ipu  oBRoikiu  ciurlae  nmoevlbiu.  oyvegio.  pesliioeti  efeentr  nt  legftn» 
ii  eodice  Tlieo4oeiano »  titolo  do  deovrieaiboe.  Id  er|o'ttt'»OTiiiii  e<t 
iiBfltatiua  notat  Eas^bioiy  itiiod  Maximinaai  ipae.aoeevdotea  proTlneliie 
deiigaaTerit.  LCI.  q«ae  aanotaiit  Yaleaiiu  ad  Emeb.  B.  E%  TIH,  H 
uu  IOl  -jr.]  —    4)  "JExsiTi^voc.    Rectios  in  Go<yee  Medle.   et  ]IIa«a^. 

* 

fniKiot  lepOiv*    SiO  etiani  aciiptttm  habet  codex  EnlKeiil  et  Stftfiil. 


*  ..'1 


>  >t  .  4 


r 


t      t     <  I 


t  ,■ 


.  •.    » 


•  *        '    / 


11* 


m  :'i  .BUSEBU  PAMPWLl 


»    \' 


:  A.     •       » 


KE$AAAION     E 

'.  . .    ;  -  •,  •       •    c 

fuiTtt,,^  Tf^&rigi':  /feTT^tt    aeatix .  tov \  X^voS  . pkma(p9ffH'tit^ ^    Y^^^V 


» >) 


.  ,v  u  .V  i.<,  •     ....    ,-. :.  'j     ^>-*«* 


vide  qtaae  notaTit  Euse^ius  in  cap.  9l  lib.  I.     [Praeter  eos<  quof  ibi  lau-  : 
daviy  Yid.' P'atf7»'«  Commentar  iiber  aas  A.  T.  Tom.  III.  p.  .779  *.    .H.l  , 
Eornndem   actorum   mentio  fit  in  acti«  praesidialibus  Taraclii^   JProbi  et  ^ 
Andronici  cap.  9.  nbi  Maximus  praeses  haec  dicit :  Inique  juqm  scis^  quem.  | 
invacas  Chriatumy  hominem  quidem  fuisse,  factum  sub  custodia  Pontii  Pi-'  , 
Jmti  0t  pumiiumh  cuiwB-.^xstuntactajfussionis»    Porro  baec  acta  praesidialia 
Tarachi ,  FroM  «et  Ajidronici.,.  gesiia   snnt  diboletianO   4.   et  Maximiano 
.^r.oftss*  Qt  qwidcm  Inbet:  inseriptio  primae,  ialerrogdtionis*     Ei^  qno  efii^ 
citnry  aota  ijla.  Pilati  din-aiito  persectttioBein  foisse  oonslletay  eoAtra  qaam 
Eosebius  affinnarQTMletar  hoc  loco.  >  Voram  ut  liboYe  dfeiiffi  qiiod  aeA- 
;tiOy  meadosa';ittihi:Wdelur  iascriptio  Ula  «ctorum  praesidialfom^  scriben- 
^amiiue  ooss.  .Dtocletiano  Ang.  9.  et  Maxiauano  8.    Primo  enfm  mentio 
fit  in  illja   aiPtis.itpraeKepti   imperaioram>    «pto  sdlicet  -ilissitti  erat,    ut 
.OHmes    dils  .inimoittalibtts  sacrificairent.    Haec  autem  praecepta  suat  aaao 
decimo  aono  iailMrii.  Diocletiani.  O^inde  id  eap^  9.  haOc  logAtilttrk  Prae^ 
ses  dixit:   maledicis  principes  qui  diutumam   et   altam  pacem  praestiiere» 
jindronicus   dixiti  ego   execratus  sum  pestem  et  sattffuibibulos,     qui  ever" 
iUMt  mundum,    Primum  iliud   de   alta  ac  diuturna  pace ,  conyenire  uon 
potest  in  jquartum  consulatum  Diocletiani ,   cnm  eo  tempore  barbari  im- 
perinm  Romannm  nndique   aggrederentur.    Deinde   non   yideo    quomodo 
sangnibibuli  dici  possint  Diocletianus  et  Maximiaau^,  uisi  post  annum  19. 
Diocletiani  quo  coepta  est  persecutio.  Accedit  argumentum  iilud  de  actis 
Pilati ,   quae   huins   persecutionis  tempore  ficta  esse  tradit  £ttsebins.    De 
iisdem  actis  Pilati  loquitur  etiam  Theophanes  in  chronico  p.  7.   qui  cnm 
ex  £us6bio  cuncta  quae  illic  habet,    hausisse  Tideatur^  mirum  est  tamen 
qnantopere  fallatur.     Galerio  enim  Maximiano  attribuit,  quod  Maximino 
potius  tribuendum  erat.    Sed  et  in  temporis  notatione   aberrat,  dum  haeo    | 
acta   Pilati   ante   abdicatiouem  Diocletiani  diTulgata  wti9  scribit,  cum  ta- 
men  satis  diu  post  imperium  a  Diocletiano  depositum  edita  fuerint  a  Ma- 
ximino*  —    2)  JVa>/</;  toi;  fitCt^opo^^    Rofinns  haeo  ita  Tertit;     Quae  acta 


HlSTOBIABOEXiCLES.  UB.  IX,  5.  16S 

dicL    TTQoy^a^i^irmif  7ia^a)tiXiv6/A(voi  j    nara   navxa  tonov  ayQovg 
Tt   x€il  noXiiqj    iv  iyta^avH  xavza  To7g  naaiv   intduvai,     rolg  t« 
nauil   Tovg  ygafifiaTodidaaxdXovg  dvtl  lAa&tifAaifov  TavTU  fnXt^ 
TfStf    %al  did  fivi^(4tjg  KawfX^^  ftaf^aiidivai^    ^Slv  xoviov   inivi» 
Xovfiivoiv  TOv  TQonoVf  'iriQog  ar^atontddp/ijg  ov  dovKa  ')  'Poi- 
fiuio^  nQoaafoQivovatVj   dva    zffvJafiaaxivi^g&biviKfjg  im^ 
QyjTcc  Tiva  yvvaiKdQia  S^  Ufogdg  \avdQnafhfU  notr^aagy   fiaadvovg 
uvraTg  im-^riajiv  -^netXec,  Xeydv   iyyQaq/oag  ^)  inavayKd^cnv  ^    0)g 
^tj  ^iTjwv  noji  JCQiaTiavai^ayv^i^iiev  T£  avrajg,  a^ffitTOVQylag^iv 
avTorg  re  totg  KVQtaKolg  ng^fWV  aviovg  t^  dy.6^aaza,.xahQq(f 
dXXa  X/y^cv.  avtdg  inl  dtafioX^  %ov  doyfiatog  ii&iXiv..^)'  &v  ual 
ovTog  iv  vnofiv^fiaai  tdg  ^wvdg  ivti^^eia^jg^^  paaiXii^  koivovtoi, 
Kal  diq  nQoatd^avtogy  iig  ndvta  fxmoy  xal  nohiv,  Kal  t^vff^  dfi"^ 
HoatovTa&  ^d /y^i^fiata*^  .   '»  *       .\ 


per  emne9  regni  iui  prcvineiai  prae^io  edieto  miiti  graeeepiu     pTidfi  qna^ 
fliODu  Xy*   8  not.  2.    H.  ]    Riifiiii  y^rba  expres4|ss6  'videtvr  Nicephom 
IB  lib.  VII.'cap.26.$  sicenim  babet^^ljt^  vtir  {nt6  /tl^^d  a^/apy  iianff*nbV'^ 
%tu,    nal  •  Tt¥ttv  it^oygaftfififrt^v  *nQoiiyovfi^9mr.    Gevte  i»  «oclice  JPULetR"d^ 
SaTilii  scnptnm  «st  dui  ngoyQdfiftdfiAr  nagaHtXevofifpoii'.^,  -,  Ji^Qoygafir^ 
futrwv  dedi.  H.] —  3)  Jovxa,  Tide  Zosim.  bist.  II,  33.p.  189.ied.  C«/Z8f. 
i^ptareuT»*  yag  volq  unavraxov  OTQaTtwviuq  ov  fnovov  iitia%orv&Q)piSV^itti^  x^ 
iwQx^^ >  ^Xa  xjptl  r&v  Xtyo fiev  (ov  ,d'Ovxwr,^  ot . 0VQaTriy$v  ir  kmorof 
Toarw  Ta^*y  intlxor,.   Cf.  Epseb.  .H.  E..  VIII,  2  not.,  7..H.—  ^jAdymh^ 
ypua>M?.      Pessime   Christopborsopvs  yertit    aaseverantfr  dicere»     ^ectina 
Maaciiloa    iradito  scripto,    Langus   scripto   iestimonio,    ■'Nain  testimoninm 
Aon  solam  Toce,  sed  etiam  scripto  perhibetnr.    Sed  optime   Rnfinna   ia- 
terpretatnr:    actis  profiteri,     Hoc   est  ^uod^  dicitnr   in  gestis  pnrgationii 
Caeciliani:  professio  tua  actis  haeret,    ^CYales.  yertit:  edifis  apud  acta  ie^ 
ttimamiM,  HO —  i^^H^tXop,  In  codice  Med.  et  Ma^.  legitur  ^i&fXtv,  Sic 
eiiam  in  ToXetiano  et  8ayiliano.,^i;De   re,    quae  h.  1.  refertur  ab  Ense*^ 
bio  ,  saepins  gentiles  mulieribus  testimonia  contra  Christianos   e:;^torquer« 
con£aeyernnt.     Vjd.  Plin,  epist,  X,  97,     Necessarium  credidi ,    ex   duaj^ 
anemiSi  quae  ministrae  dicebanfur  (ministxsirnm.  yocabnlo  diacoiiissas  signi- 
ficat    Pliiiinji ) ,  quid   esset  yeri »    et  per  iormenia  quaerere.     Cf.  Ter(ulf- 
lian.    apologet.  I.   init.  .*    Domesticis  indiciis  nimis  operata  obstmit  yiam> 
4efemioni*    lustin.  311,   apolog^  U^    c.  12.    "UdrimlTpvTfiiviiQyfiaaroi, 
fuvXok   Salfiovti    di>a   Tiviiv    nov^qaiit   av&Qtontov    ^QOjc^vat,^    ^ovfvovTt^ 
yuQ    ai/tol   Ti>vuq   inl    .avHoq>avTl(f    rfi    ti;;  rfiuiy  xa*  tiq  fiaOuyoVQ  iiXxvaar 
olxtTai   Tivv  ^iT^QW,     V  naijSa^y  ^uvui' a,   xal  $&'  a^MvUfimv  (pqfiefioiv 
i^ttvayudiovat .  KaTttntTv  liavTft  Ta.fi^oO-o^gyovfi^va  ,  a  aifroi.^.aiLtjQVinQ^tr^ 
%ovat,   Ireiiaaiui  «dy«  haej...P*  ^9  ed*  Grah,    M*!-      .    ^ .. 

»»  ,•'•»»  'ir     c^f^-^WI ■■'mI     ¥fP*rt  •    ♦.    -1  '-•••••/  •      i        •   •  •      ♦..-.»•.•*'♦• 


168  ,     SinSEUIP. 


{urn 


tog,T^P  VTrif  ^s  ^fora90  ditdaatudiu^  ^dnoldkyhiVt^  ^aftm^ 
$Uip  nokXtf  x^^^^^(f9V.  ZQVtov  ,i^v  iniYnfiff^uk  imyfaov 


\ » .  •■  • 


>• » 


\.. . 


Rfii&AAAlQN  :  Z. 


I  .. •«.  •>>, 


••     Ji*  '»»♦  '  -     ,  •>•..:•; 


(^ip.  j^  ;r..ii^9.) 


i^«5fii..^frd^Aii».«tt#'  j^BMufa^.  v»l.pmB9ikiniiv.nQQg  taSta  iiaralitm 
avriy^atpal  ift)iXaig  ivrittvniofjteva  x^^^^h  avoQ^ovvtOj  Oi  tt 
nnSdiq  ava  ri  ^idaaxaXeTci  ^  yfjaotv'  %al  mXatov  mal  rd  i<f  v- 
fipfi,nXaad-ivta  vnofiv^f^ottiif  y  d,ia  <ft6/iatog  noctd  nSaav  iafoop 
Vf^iQfxv  *).  'JSvtav&d  (40^  dvaynalov  iha^  ifahna^f  avti]v  dtj 
ratiriTy/T^  w  iftiiluig  dvctti^&iTaavrov  Ma^ifthov  ypa^tiv  tV- 
^Sof*^;(rir'  'SfiO»  ^^g'  ti  itoi?  dvi^dg  eiofkiaitag  if  dXaCeiv  %al 
vneQfjfavog  av^ddeia  (fayegd  ttataatalfj ,  nai  rljg  nagd  nodag 
mtov  juteX^oiang  leQag  dUri^  jj  atnvog  jcara  rwy  dae^m  i"*- 


'I.'  • 


impeiMnm  doakiliiiai,  ian  iiidft  a  temponbns  Diocledaiii.  Votto  ?»- 
oiAwg  noMiae  »J>tKminimna:.iuo  latelUgi,  .apertissime  doeent^  qnae  se- 
qaiintttB..  t^o  «ivta  <ni*6v  Batoni«m,  qai  Xacianam  sab  Galerio,  nw 
■nb  ]IIazimim>  liaMnm  omo  dixerit,  onm  BaseJbins  qni  Lnciani  Inif  ae- 
qoalif ,  a  Itfaximiao  onm  oMianm'  esst.  teitetnr».  [Cf.snprac.  I.not<6.  S.1 


)  )0'i  l\'  •    > 


Cap.  TII.  1)  tOrftiidh  axXoT^  wofc.  .  Non  Immerito  qnis  mir«i 
pOBsit,  cnr  £nsebiiis  id  nanqnam  antaa.TiBnm  esse  dicat»  JNnnqnsmne 
aatea  decreta  civifatnm  adversns  Cbristianos,  nnnqnamne  principnra  edi- 
ota  pablke  proporita  fnerant  ?  id  profecto  negari  non  potest.  Non  igi- 
tariiooaegat  Ensebins^sed  tantnm  negat,  edicta  iUa  in  oe^inoisa  futfe* 
Wam  nt  snpra  aotoTiad  U^.  VUI.,  ediota  prinoipnm.ltt  cbaita  pencMbe- 
baatnr.  iUXXoT9..7WMnt  CasU.  JH..]  —  2)  Knrtt  .afiflrai»  .«yi^ ^/**ip**'. 
•  anfinas  et  LangaA  «ertnnf  |Mr  iaium  diem.  Sed  ll|(nscalns  oi^Cbristopbor- 
aoans  Interpretatnr  ^olniif^    Slo   inlta   capKjS.  zha   mxqtjq  «/fc«^««.  ^ 


mog  y^f&i^  ^hhg,  ftf^^fttSs  ^Q^X^fhv^fi^  Hl^iOf^f^thg ;: -J^ 
{^^omg-^ik^  inil  iXiy^if-  ti^  iv  Ma%^hov  9f^d(rT«gfl(rT^>  ^ftlf 
u%oXriv  dnOTffiviTcc&^  avv  avz^  di  xal  rmv  xat'  jiiyvnxov  ini^ 
otonmv  aXXob  nXeiovg  y  tavxov  vnofAtvovct '  Aovmavog  ^}  t« 
itri^  ta  navxa  aQiaxog  ^  §i(^  xe  iyvtQaxtig  ttal  Tolg  iiQolg  /ua- 
^rinaak  avyxiXQOTfjfjiivog,  r^g  xaz  *AvTi6xeMv  naQomiag  nQea^ 
fiffQog,  ayj&elg  inl  Tfjg  Nixofn^diorv  noXimgf  !v^a  Tfjvixavxa 
fmXfvg  dioTQipmv  ^  i^j^^s^f  htUQihj^l^  te  inl  rov  Sqxov- 
"  ■  ..        .  .     »       •  i^ ,  „  ,  ^  •«  ',    , « 


mm  dicitiiry  nt  sangnik^-  ipiiis  f imttiiaia' fe^acolo  pementio  obngna- 
Ktar:  nui  ytvia^fa  to  ifiov  atfia  a<pgaylq  ttal  TiXoq  vov  dwyfiov  t^c  fiya-' 
wif«Vi/?^ffo»  nolfi^ri^,  Eademqiie  hora  Tirgo  ^qnaedam ,  qnae  ii|Kt%,  K 
UaKi  sepidctiiiii  habftalsat,  ^ii^  meclfe  ]idct<f'^ifl^'t>^et,  h&  ^ees  e 
«wto  Mjflisse  iertiiKs  Beivm  Vvpiar  flfoeiloNimi^  '^MMf«i^»r««PM)MyrM, 
Ili^t^^  uQjn  »no<noXiov^  ^Qf^  fiXofi  ,jifig^Qfiiv^ :  (fm^e  profefftr.  ^mI 
umurim  cottTeniant  civtt,£m»biil)lp«tri  narii^tJ9,ij.e,^',PStram;.nono,l^fir. 
Kcationis  anno  ait  fecisse  martyriqm#  Quippe  anno  deamo  peiuMs  S^- 
d«fa  est  persecntio,  nt'  diserte  kesiatnr*  Eu»eWas.y^y4tru^  autem  jllexai^ 
drions  nbno  ^ersecatidnlii'  alhitf  ^iietoftt^  ^Mtyrititt«%^ttsiimmaTit,^d^'>t<l. 
NoToaMs^^ift  dixi.  —  3)JSiwT€:.uQa^  gMiw^MeFfc.  ^rmflmam 
«rio  nagjs  artisit  ReaOiiigoin  c  wigf  Cj9t^rafl^  cf;,  |[a^,  pbsetfal)!  ^d,y4f, 
32not,  41.  ir.l  —  4)  JlovxiavoQ.  Huins  martjrim^  retnlit  etiam  En- 
Mbias  in  libro  TlII.  cap.  13.  sed  tnrbato  ordtne  tenipomm.  Hic  {fntem 
dUdnctiu»  notat  tempns  qnO  passi  *fcnf  FetVuS  let '  Liibi^itui« , '  tf^fe^i' *  iA> 
Maximino,  non  autem  sub  Galerio  Maximiano »  nt  Tulj^  B^rggius  j^  ad 
aoBttm  Christi  311.  cap.  3.  Errat  etiam  idem  Baronius ,  qui  Petri  Ale- 
xantfTiBrmartyiiiim  cbnlerf  Sn:Biln«mfeiri«tii:  3A0tnt«Wwl^  MiicauinnM- 
tnis  Bono  ■ObHAi  311.  6nm  persedMoais«hnsH.xii«inDBMgeMtnnii..Qai  et- 
i»r  BarcMii  ikKie  proiaxi»,  qpodpei»ec«llonia.:«KOMtfiBi  «Alio  ^iuAi»- 
ekoatit ,  qa«m  erromnah  alteade  snpra  refutairimui-'  Fon»  oia»  Xualami 
■artyvlnm  sub  B|axi'iiiiio.  «tftttigerit ,  Aimit«»>  <|noqae.*Kteeniedienj>is'  'OBi- 
scopi  martjrium  sub  eodem  Maximino  collocandnm  -videtnr.  Certe  An- 
tUmos  paulo  ante  La«t»ttum  passiia  est,  ur''doc^  Loftiani  e^istola  tod  An- 
tiocbmes,  qnam  retlUi :ed  capot  13»  lib*  ▼"»•  idiatlaai  eoUigitor  .^ 
•tti»  Lnciani  martjrisi  in  qaibns  tameta  Maxindamis.  pre  Mnxi»ine  soti- 

Wtur,  solemni   Oraecoram  errore. $) .  T»i»mtni(»  fistail^v^  siitcgqf^* 

MetturMedo  Maxlmfnaa  eaesa?  Asiain  »c'  BiihyirfamocaHi»^**^  V*® 
pronndle  M«  cttin  lUTVieo  et  Thracaa  snb  ditiohe  faetflnt  4}aletii.  Has 
«»im  pmineias  Oalerilis  sibi  retSnaOrat;  nt  seribiti:£ntropias ,  0t  rf«<s 
«ider  in  exeerptis,  qnae  «d.«»li»»»A*im.  Mnrtdtini.iampridem  editf. 
Kicomediae  Jgitiu  ^rabatvr^MaiamiBiii,   tf^  ewntJetat  Bitb^nine^  et 


168  .     KITSEUI  P.AB0HILI     ^ 

rog  tiiP  vnif  ^g  T^fyvago  dkia^nuUm^  ^dnaij^^h^  ^  ^o/<om}« 
^/4^  na^adod^slg  axtpyyjak.  To^avxa  inta  Iv  fi^»/M  ^^  .(nao^ 
aaXijf  JUaii^iyif  xa^*  4h^^  avpiaiMim^iso ,  cJ^  toi/  n^vd^v  do^ 


\  \.  ' 


»  % 


^ . . 


■  i 


mi^  n^n.jFnp%,) 


•  <      ^*    f»M 


*  *         •. 


va  liiiaa^  y«.  *^P*.  ^lf^fi.  W^W».  «  /*^**  aWoT*'  noTi  ^^  ^tpl^ 
Ofdata  ^noliwp  Ma^"  ^ftm^^r  ^i  fiaadiwSv .  n^og  %aSia  dutral^iaiv 
awnygaipal  «rt)jXa^^  ivrttvnmfiipa  xaknalg  apo^^ovpro  j  01  r« 
n^ti^g  apd  r<{  &idaakaXi7a  f'Ifjoovp  jc«?  TltXaxop  %al  ra  iq>*  i!- 
pQH  nXaa^ipxa  vnofipiif^axa  r  W  aro/iaroff  xara  nSaap  Iq,igop 
'^fiigav  ^).  'JEpxavfia  fsf^  avayimop  ilvat  qiatpixfUf  avrfjv  dij 
xamfipffz^p  im  tj^i^Xatg  dpoxi^iTaop  xov  Ma^ifiivov  YQo^np  ip" 
ra^ai  ;{Xp  ifioS  ttjg'  ti  tov' dpdpog  ^iofitailag  17  dXaCeir  xal 
vniQ^fapog  avdaiita  (payiQa  nataaxalfi,  nal  jijg  nagd  noiag 
avxov  jaxiX^ovatig  liQag  ilxrtjg  ^  atnvog  xara  t(Sv  doi^div  ^^ 


'I 


impomtnmm  dowfailinin  y  ian  iade  a  temporibns  DiocletiaBi.  PoRO  j9a- 
ntX^mi  BOHiiM  JM[«siiBiniifliL-..liio  iBtelligiy  aperti>sime  doeent'»  qnee  m- 
^BBtvv. .  Qao  oirtBBiivev  BaroBi«m»  qai  XaoiaBum  sob  Galetio»  bob 
■Bb  MaxiBiiBO  '^aMBm  e«e  dizerit»  oam  BoseJkiBfl  qoi  LaciaBi  fnif  ae- 
qnalii,  B  Afamimfno  obbi  oaei^kim'  eise.testetnr*.  [Cf •  SBpra c  I. not« 6.  ff.] 


.  »  r 

iO.  iV'    •      • 


Cap.  TII.  1)  t'0  fiitSb  uXXin^  TtofU  .  Ifon  immerito  qBis  mirari 
possit  f  cnr  Ensebins  id  nnnqnam  antea.  .Tijinnl  esse  dicat*  Nnnqnamne 
antea  deereta  civitatnm  adTersns  CJiristianos,  nnnqtiamne  pkrincipnm  edi- 
em  pnblSce  proporita  ftieranf  ?  id  profecto  negari  non  potest*  If on  igi- 
tnr^eo  aegat  Ensebins^ed  tantnm  negat,  edicte  illa  in  oee.inoisa  fniMMi, 
Nam  nt  snpra  notaTiad  lib.  TlILy  edieta  prindpnm.in.cbaHa  pertcribe- 
bantnr.  ljiXXoT9,.mKiovi  CmU.  Jff..}  —  2)  Kttta  vuacut  .$ft^ -if*^^' 
Anfinns  et  Langns  ttertnnf  par  iotum  dum.  8ed  ll](ascnlns  ei^Cbristopbor- 
•aonns  interpretatnr  fuoitdi^^    Sio   iBfra   cep»<  3,  iha   m[<fi]<:  iifUqni^f^ 


mSTOKUatEKGLBL  UB,  IX,  7.        m 

I 

iftiy  iflmAivffato  ve  »«j;d»*  4^^^^^  tpfmp  id9yfi«M&)f  ToSr 
w  in  aunip  Ac£«air  ^oiMray  rot»  )r(>»Mir*  <    •  , <  ;;v  *v. 

9/iaraaifrft;^«^^9  imo,  rq^'  «y  jTi/^»^  Ofi^y  fUvaXtfiff&iiatiQf    > 

m  nli»t]g^fiavf9Tfl9a.mii  ifiixliitt  aifoaiHfaf^ini  xat  «v«0X( ^ajt 

majiijugn^  voi/cou,  ov;  romff  09  t»#'  daifffip^i»  %&¥  ji^Xl^if 

h^^ilmiaw  xas  aia&iioi&g   okid^Qttp    dypotag  axo rc|i  Uuni,ti&JiaJUQ 

mlti^iii .  ijiiyvdiva^  mgi  T^.xmv   d^aviTm^.0i^v  g>*layd-C^y 

ispoiroire  l^to^x^rra*   xal  aTa^iQonoUitaL'.  Jin'iQi%Qayfika  aatfs^i^n 

k(V  itnilv^  onmg  %i^afjiaiiivov  ^  onmg  ti  iidiaiov  ual  ngoaq^i^ 

\\li;^n7v  yiyoviVy  fog  fiiyMzov  iiTyfia  zfjg  •&iOfikovg  vfAoiv  uqo^ 

^mfUQ  didtomivai  *  onoxi  mal  nqo  xovxov  \Ovdivi  ayvmaxov  tiv, 

oWb;  naQarfjfi^aiOig   xal  ^ioaifiilag  ngog  xovgdd^avdtdvg  ^l^ 

oii  Itvyxdvixi   Svxig   oTg   oy'  y\)t3^^v  xat.  vnoniv(ov  ^)  ffjfiSxtop 

xmiij  oUa  avviXfi  uai  nuQddoia  iQyw  imaifJLav  yvmQt^ixai, 

^mt^  ina^io>g  17  vfHtiQa  nohg  ^idiv  d^arirmp  tdgvfid  ti  ntA 

o«V^()fcoy   0    tTi^xaAortO*  '  noXXoTg   yoijv    nagadityfiaa^  "KUta* 

faimai,  tiJ   XOjv   0VQavl(ov   ^i£v   avx^v    fnidijfiiijf  ^)   dv^i^v. 


3]  27|^o;  ^q  iXu{hit^»  In  codice  Maz.  Med.  et  Falu  scripnim  reperi  iXu» 
o^(^.  Sic  infra  .in  fine  capitis  9.  nbi  vul^o  legitur  TiQoq  •O-tluq  otfVfAce- 
^ft>  Sixtii,  Aled,  et  Fnk,  codex  liabent  (Jv¥iXua&i(<:,  —  4)  Ol<:  ov  ^ph* 
'^f  xul  vnonivfav  gtiftuvmv,  Mascalas  et  Christophorsonus  haec  ad  deoo 
'  Kkm  exislimarant,  £go  adi  Tjrios  ipsos  retuli.  Perstringit  aatem^Ia* 
^wu  fidem  Christianornm  his  Terbis  vnoxtvaiv  qijfvuTav  nidTt^q,  qaasi 
ides  Chmtianonun  nihiL  praeter  Terba.haberet,  ac  rebas  ipsis  yacua  es» 
Kd  [Paolo  ante  pro  didtamivm  Cast.  habet  Std^iiXotnivui,  et  superius  pro 
6ia&{^Q:iO(HTC»  Steph.  aTu&tiqonotiixui.^  Cf.  Sch&fer»  ad  Dion.  H.  de 
(0Bp.Terbor,p.338,  Co#«7m'.  eccles.  Graecae  monnmentt.  Tom.  11«  p.  82« 
,  fi.]  —  Q)  Qiiav  ^  olxiiTrigtov.  I|ide  in  Tett.  nnmmis  et  inscriptionibas 
aepe  Tocari  T jram  Uquv  x^l  uavXop,  doeet  Spanhem»  dissOrt.  IX.de  na- 
^atibu  cit»  Lowtb.  B;  ^  Q)  'EmSim((f» .  Crediderunt  Teteres, 
tertis  diebos  deos  in  jquasdam  arbes  ipsis  acceptas  commeare,  ea^que 
^^iinifUii  ^iwv  appellabant.  Sic  apud  Delios  et  Milesios  adVentns  Apol- 
^  cplebatar,  ajpnd  ArgiT.os  Dianae,  nt  scribii  Menander  rhetor  in 
^P'  de  hjBinis   ti:ioii(fi7tTtxoX<:,    Aristides    in   panathenaico  nov€Qov  Tuq 


m  '   mssmwjLagmtA     i 

nQayiiitm  dtjjaeig  *  me^^dovtm  ^  ''it€*tial»  iiQ^itOynovg  %\hj 
itut^tov  §iateu6itft^  j^yopotag  ipnup  ofpj^^ci*  '^XfaJ  aio^nr, 
d(U^^<^iioap  nai  9ptoifti]fU9ii9  WQ$Wf  uwaCmmj^gdtVfuwmw  '^;s 
nvfoww  fiiyiotmf  mifaaia^  dwanXi^fovaWf  •v^ftiirv^svs^  ^^aa 
ptiifow  oCoifiiia»^  mom^  n^  /ii9Y)pDfrojl«y  m^v .  4))#oa^/^a 
vhf  ^)f  t"^^^  ''^^  y^llnoiwgntigfvyiWtJMhw^wat^nai^^ 

"       t  I 

\r$p  (o^uiq  SfiftoviUenw^  «#c.  De  Imiasvod^  ihontm  iid^ttta  -  pti^mie  ||  ^'^ 
iiiii  lo^uBlvt*    Tif|il.  Jift- nr*     .,    •  >v-  j|„, 

/  '^QuaJis  M  Sibtmam  tycidnty  TCanilitque  fltuAtu  ''  ^^ 


Deserii ,  'oc  Delum  maternam  inmsk  jipiHtb, 


tM 


Hioc  est»  qnod  adTentns  impp.  in  Teteriliiu  nnmmit  et  in  Galendario  i  ' 
Bcripta»  cernitor.     [Cf.  qnae  annota-vit  Vale^ias  snpra  It,  6  not.  5.  et^' 
notas    Manssaci   Ifd  Harpocrat.  Lexic*  pl  1541    Adde  J^orvifte  ad  Chd  '^; 
p.  285.  fressei^.  ed  Diodor.  I,  35.    JI.D    M  et  Chrfsttani  de  ttaihkin 
dnm-aanctk  idem  ctedidere,   nt   de    Theda  Dalisanda  al»  nyfte  Se^^^} 
x^mmeante  snb  ^em  ip^ins  festnm>  et  de  V^V^Xo  Roma  Tarsam  inTisea 
ait  Basilioa  in  Jib*  II.  de  Thecla  cap.  10.     [  Paalo   post  pro  avrjj  dfiiA  ' 
aaaa  Cast.  avtijq  a,    H.  J  —    7)  ^Ei^ntiv  &(jxea&at,    Apnd   Nicephortf' 
legitnr  tQitii^  »al  li^jifeo^a».  Itaqne  legendnm  Tidetnr,  xai  fqxta^u^  wanli 
afJie^ijO-tiaaif,  ete,  Scribi  etiam  potest  xal  aQXio&(u  ^oneQi  etc»  eodem  sen%; 
[  Post  TOrbam  fiaTonoTtiToq  cnm  Cast.'  aQXfiyobq  scripsit  ^immerm.  jff.]  • 

8)  IlQoq  Ttiv  ijftitdQttv  da^pewp naTi<pvytv  Val.  TOriit:  confestims  ' 

nostram  pietatem  tanquam  ad  totius  religionis  iketropoiim  cbhftagit,  Stro^ 
yy^  hat  sie  sogleich  imd'  ohne  Bedenken,  ihlire  Zuflucht  zm  uhsrer  Gotto^ 
iigketi  als  iM  d'er  Sauptstadt  alter  tieti^ionen  genommen»^*  Se^) 
primam  tvaifiitav  rectios  interpretandam  ddco  de  tlcmentia,  gratia  (rid;, 
ciuae  monni  ad  Enseb.  H.  £.  VIII,  17  not.  10.),  qnod  snadent  seqnefl-, 
tia  Katd(pvyev,  iaaiv  — ■  anatTovcfa,  deinde  ^eotfifinSv  d^O'  pidtllte  potltt^ 
qaam  de  religione  accipiendnm  existimo*  Neqiie  enim  fadle  IntelUgatiilj 
car  namero  plarali  deinde  nsns  sit  interpres*  rescripti  Maxlmini  qasmvi^ 
conferas,  si  placet,  qaae  exposni  ad  Enseb.  H.  £.  VIII,  6  not.  2.,  ev 
■S-ioaipHa  praeterea  sensa  obiectiTO  de  paffan&rum  relijgiOne  band  scio  sa 
'sit  satis  infreqaens,  Cf.  qnae  monnl  VII,  S2  ndt.  5.  QViidqttid  Tero  ^t,, 
inditar  certe  in  T(Brbis  tvad^ua  et  ^toaifiua, '  'i^orro  nbtanda  OSi  locatio 
waniQ  nQoq  fttjt QonoXiv  naawv  ^ioatfitiwv,  qaOd  Latinias  qnam  Vsl. 
,reddass  tanqnam  ad'  orcrm  singiilomm  pietatis  I.  e,  JirmdmentuM.  Me- 
tropolis  enim   solet   coIbnXas   suas   foTore  ac  tueri*.    Similiter  axooftolK 

•  ■       '♦  ■  •         ■»  •••»    '  •  •    •       »"'41    '•        •  i  «    .  i 

legere  me  memini  apud  m..  Antoninnm  sed  locus  ipse  nnnc-  non  statim 
snccurrit.  Cf.  Suicer.  Thes.  T.  1«  p.  173.  £t  Diogenes  tihh  eupidiia- 
tem  eue  fLrjTQonoUv^TtdvTOiv  iavnc^lavi,'et^Qtia¥',   origl^eW.  ' DefflS^i^* 


HISTORIAE  ECCtSS;  LtB.  IX,  7.  .      17l 

btfv  dnmtovva*  ^  t^^va  8iiv(na9  tmitj^dti,  fiu  tijv  nlar^p 
\^ vfiiTf^ag^^d^sodffi^iagtoi^ '^*ov9  ^'^t  ^fiffilfjxivai d^kov iarlp* 
)Hvog  TOiyagovv  6  vtpiOTog  mal  /jiiyiazog]Zivg,  o  nqo^a^tnuvog  t^ 
^itgoTarrjg  v(xSv  nolmg,  6  rovg  nargwovg  Vfioiv  ^iovg  ^  xcxi 
^uixag  %al  iiwva^nal  iojldv  xal  oltcovg  dno  naatjg  okc^qtov 
io^g  ^6§ttvogf  xaig  vftnigaig  ipvxfiug  ro  ooijiiqiov  ivinvivaM 
waifm,in^invvg:Hal  ifiqMlvutVf  onot^  .iSal(t§t6v  iar*  ^tal  io^^ 
wy  xa2  aantiQtci&eg  j  find  toS  -ipnXoftivov  afpaafxa-^og  tf 
m^nittjt  ^)  %al  taTg  Ugo^Qfiaxiaig  %Sv  dd^avatoiv  ^iSv  nQoa^ 
pu.  Ttg  yag  ovTO)g  dvotitog  17  vov  naviog  dXXotptog  sv^if' 
^itM  8vvdtaiff  Sg  ovx  .aia9dvi%a$f  t^  (j^laYa^^  tHv^  ^iarp 
awd^  avfifiaiViiVf  ptiiti  t^v  yfjv  td  naQa8i86fiiva  avt^  anig^ 
pta  dQvita&aif  tijv '  tSv  yitoQymv  iknl8a  xivy  nQoa8o%la  aqidX'^ 
\mav  f  fitjd*  '^)  av  daefiovg  noXifiqy  nQoaqy/iv  dvinmoiXvxdag 
myrg  atijQiiia^&at^^X  ^^^  q^^agilarig  tijg  toS  ovQ.avov  iVKga" 
ii;^  avxfiHvta  td  aoifiata  iig^dvator  nktaavpia^a$,  ''ftfj8i 
^r  ttfiitQmv  dvifio}v  nviVfiaa»  tijv  0dXaaaav  itvpiaivovaav  x(K 
pui^ouff^a^,  f^rj8i  yi  yiat^iylSag  dnQoa8ox7}Tovg  ttaiaQ^fjyvvfitSfag 
^gtov  ^itfiSva  imyiiQiiVy  ixv  tolvvv,  /<]f?f  f^v  tgoqiOiv  dndv- 
fw  nal  ^9]tiQa  ytjvt  dno  %£v  wnto^tdtoi  Xay6ivmv  iav*iig  iv> 
il^fQM  T^oftif  xata8vofiivt}v  ^^},  ftfi8i  -ys  td  inMiftiva  oi^ 
pSfiiroiv  yivofiivcov  nara^via&aiy  'amg  ndvta  Hal  t'ovT(av  ixi^ 
lalinvotiffa  xaxa    nQO  tovtov  noXXdaig  ytyovivaif  ov8itg  dyvoil. 


^  affirmaTlt  tt^  atSw  <ro2^  imXXovq  iixQ^noXtp  eM9  i«  e*  ^od  mvniat  eV 
mmendet  ^nlelitihidiiiem;  *  Oi,'-Ge8fter.  Thesav».  I.iitiB.  i*  r.  atx.  S,^ 
J)  rf/  S-QTiaHiCff.  Scribeild^dw  tidetar  rjofrrb!;  ^QfjaHtitf,  —  10)  'iWi^d*^ 
^^0}fn¥  refereudviii  ad  ptiteiii  iilter  Blaxiiiiiniim  et  Licinfam  factam,  mo« 
nit  iMifih,  cit.  Lact.  deinortt.  p^n.  c.  XXXVL  H.  -^  11)  JlgocfotfJiv  an^^^rw 
*^,  A]laditad.aspeetamet(rn}^ft;'/(t6i»pla]ietarnm.  Didtnr  antem  ort^^t^^oc 
inplanedsycam  in  epic^elo  •noitec  plrogredi  amplins  nec  retrocedere  adbne 
i^^tar.  [Tales.  boa  male  TOrtit:  „nec  impli  belli  aspectnii  imprae* 
n^ite  Oeflkus  htierH  in  terrik.<<  Strotliivs  minns  bene.-  9,fuich'tatf  dtiii  dk 
^tpeeitn  eme«  vertwtMeft Krie^ee  uftgMniitri  fi5er  ^  St8e  {M  SitiU 
tiande  •  Puftlki  Hehn,*^  Dnbito  etiam  de  tlk  qnliin  Talesins  inTenlite 
liM  Tinu  est  9  allnsione.  H.  ]  -*  12)  *Ev  fpopeQta  TgifKo  xata^vofidfriv, 
Scribeadam  Tldetar  uretdvofi^p,  Dnb  enim  terrae  motnnm  genOra  sibl 
iBTieeia  opposita)  bie  a  Maximino  refemntnr,  PgaafiwvUa  ktilicet  et  x^"' 
/ittrA»,  De  qaibas  Tlde  Amm.  Mar^ellinnm ,  et  qhae  i))i  nbtaTi;  InnnlSt 
*Btem  Maximinas  teirrae  motnm  illnm,  qni  nrbem  Tjmm  afflhcerat,'annd 
*^  i>eMeeki<litaie]B    Oltocleilfaiii'  tir^-reiBrir  EnfebinB    in-'cbroni(ior.'  ^ 


m       .t  ,   :  .:«W5BIH)  PAMPHIU 


13)  Xcel  T«urce  avfinama  —  — -  iylvixo*    Conslat  omnicB  malomm  qmbvs 
ipsipreihebautur,  causas  paganos  adscripsisne  Christianis^   quornni  impic^- 
late  "graVfi  tfl^ortfm  i^oiriiui  li^a.  eflfemioi^it  ^t  effbi^fescat.     Quakn' quidem 
pi^aiaoniiii  C9liunniam^.«i'xii|is  nlinf ,    omiMlMftB  '«loqiioiitiao  ftnile  pMideri- 
hxiA  cQipijrJMlwt  ^uoluitaadvefyliu.gAntei  I»  1  -p  26«  ed«  Orktt^    Ita  c.  2. 
«y  Ac  primuroi  inqnit,  ab  hia  illnd  familiari  et^  placid»  oralione   perqai- 
riiuiisi    poslquant  esse  nomen  in  terris  ChrisUanae  religionis  ocpo^V,  ^tVf- 
nhik  invtitktum' y    quid  {ncognifuniy   quid  eoMra'  tegea  principaliter  insiitu-' 
ta»y>  aut^MMstt  aut  passa  esi  rernm  tpsa  gkae  dieitur  appeUaturtf«i  nmtutrui 
N^nquid  tn  conirarias  ^nalitt9te§.  prima  iUu  ehmenta  mmtaia  sumtf     ex  qmi'- 
y  hus  res   omne$  consensum   est  y     tsse   concreiasl     Jfunquid  machinae  huiu^t 
et  molisy   qua   universi  iegimury  et  continemur  inelusif  parte  est  iu  ahqua 
reluxata,     aut  dissoiuta  constructiol     Nuitguid  vertigo  haee  mundi ,^  primi- 
genfi  motus  moderamen  excedM ,  aut  tardius  reperej  aut  praecfpiti  cofpit 
WiifihiJitoie^Taptarif"  Nunpiid  ah  occiduis  partibus  attoilere  se  astra,     ssi^ 
que   in  .Qr(,us.fieri  sigmarum  coepta  est  ytdinaiio^   .Jfunquid  ipse  syder^ufi^ 
sol  princepSf   cuius  omnia  2uce  vestiunturf  atque  animaniur  calorey  exarsit, 
intfpuiiy   atque  in  contrarios  habitus  moderaminis  soUii  temperamenta  cor^' 
rupii?     Jfunquid  luna  desivit  reiiniegrare  se  ipsamy    atque   in  veteres  far^ 
#019' «oi^iltfriiMi  scv$per  t^stkuHhwe^ir^aducev^l     Nunquid  fingoruy    nunquid 
caiores  y.  munquid  #i}iqtv#]  medii  sn  asqmaUumk  iempormm  xomfusiomihus  occt- 
derunt  f     Nunquid  longos  habere  dies  hrumay  revoeare  tardissima»  Jmt€9  max 
eaepit  aestatisf     Nunquid  suas  animas  expiraverumt  venii?  emortuisque  fla" 
minibus  neque  coelum  coactatur  in  nubilay  nec  madidata   ex   imbribus  arva 
succedunt  f     Commendata   semina  teHus  recusat    accipere    ( cf.    Terba    ptjxs. 
%^v  Yn^  vu  .na^etdiiSofnva.  avrjj  on^(jfiwtci  u(jf&a&ai.yf ,  aui  frondescere  ssr- 
bores  noJuntf    Sapor  frugibus  esculemtisy-.ei  vitis  Jfquoribu»  mutaiMS  emtl 
Oieormn  ex  haccuJis  cruor  teier  exprimitury  me»  4f$iititfisubnumistratur  extimeio  ?  ** 
etc»    Ibicl*  c,  4.     fyQifaudfl  es^Jh^maa^m  gfn^s  aquarum  diluv^s  iniereissm,* 
iumf  non  anie  mosf     Quamdo  nmndus ^ineems^s  im  ftmJJas.ei,  cim^^  diseo^ 
iutus  estf   non    anie  mosf.  .Quando   urbes   ampUssimae  marimis  cooperiue 
sutti  fluciibusf  non  ante  nqsf     Quando  cusn  feris  bsIJay  et  praeJia  eum  2ro- 
nibus  gesta  suntf  f^  anfe  mf^f,    Quando.pemi^  MP»9*  venenatip.aba»» 
gmbusdaia.estf  non  ^e  nosf^^  etc.     Ibid.  c.  IQ.   .yfNec:,si.  ttfiqmi^.me-x 
^iiy  quod  nosmeiipsoSy  auf-res  nostras  parum  Jaetis  suo^essibus  fiinii$  .coio- 
iimma  ^utJum  est  ei  in  exitifflnlis  rei  opimione  ponendmm%    Pluii  mumdme, 
aui  mom  pJuit^    sibimjei   ipsi  pJjLiif.  mui  non  pJnii:    et  quod 
forsiiamnesciasy  aut  uJiginenf,ffi^ia^i:sicciiatis  ardfire  deeoquii,»  .«aif   JoH" 
gissimi  iemporis  aridiiatem  piuviarum  effimonibus  iempfKrai^*^    Vii.Meraid* 
^^iiSmenhorjstf,  n^  A^ob.  }t,J.,\^  ).p^>277r  ed«  Or«U^\et  Naurrim»  iu 
$visijflem^nto  «nnotatt.  in  Afiiobjniii^  fifoid  «diecit  edit^Qm.tRA^.  ArMbii 
OreU^v^  ftd  eiuidein  locaa|  ]|*.yl9yS4j!fN«f{,^.X9«t9lUfui«.(4A.pallio  p.l^. 


HIST0IIL4E  ECCLES:  LtB.  IX,  7.  173 

ra/ov  <T^^  oiKOVf*i^fi'g  (o^^fyvvmtg  inisCfJ*  Teviotg  fii^:  'iriQm 
imkf/B^*  ^^'JSqiO^atoiattV'  iy^  to7g.  nkati&iV'  ifdif  .ntHoig-^a^cvyus 
%a  XJimy  iMtl  rot^'  wti/wmfintKViiatyoytaf'  nal  tovg,.XHiMi!pa9 
ik  svoppflaPy  AfvtoJg  xal  iv&ta^  kapnoiiipovg  '^),  nai  t^-^^oZ 
mipog^n^ta&taatp-^Hii^atoPKal  n^aotaiiiv  {anodo^uaav^^  ;^«* 

^iag-  ra  9fa}  tiftiig,ti}gto5  dvvattaiaTOtf-tfat-at^^^otatov  ''jj^nig 
ivpapkmg  iiivfAtHa^^fig]^  •  tcal  itd   tiwvo  r^g  'iviuifOTmfig  f^} 


Sed  seo:  tacendam  iBvA  est>  vteiuim  <iIiti«ci«iMs^»Aloram'f|m^'pfigJ9iit 

accidereaty^cansam  etoflgipem  repe.tiJ4se.  Tel,.ab  ]reU]|toi|lsCbrijitiai^ae  coii^ 

temptu  Tel  ab   eora,m   ChristiaiiM   perseqaendi '  stiiUio.     Yid.   £a«eb.  ,  iT. 

£.  VIII,  14  p*68.    ToauvnTi  d^va  xuxCaq  xpoQu  v^  iva  xul  tov  avtQV  avv^ 

mvix^H    xUi^v  y     Ji^o^   TMi»  'dvo  rvQuvvuy  uvutoXi^^' xul  dvoiv  6'i^Xrjg)6t(a4' 

xav(Q/atfd^tltSf/i,'     Tiq  "d*   av  %  ii'if  twv     to^^ovt  <aif  d  te  Q€V*  (ofKP.o^ 

uIt lU,v^ \^ ^ojul ,« kt,  fir;^] o-^X'1  ^o  v ■  * « -^* *^/*  fiv   i^ioiy/iovaa 0.9? ^- 

iraa&at;    "0  r  e     y.  e  .  fi.d  X  t  a  t  a. .    o  i     n  g  6  t  e  o  o-v,    t  tt 

T«2$Toa^(x3e     n  i  n  a  v  t  o     avyxv^.^^^     4      X^»J 

0Tfrayov9     TaTi^fiTia^^tfiafa^    '^  u  n  o  X  u^fi  t  X  vl 

Neqne  ipsam  rerain  natiurae  carsnm  a  deo  ii^amYis  inioleittissime '  mtit^ri 

ac  toUiin  veligionis  *  Ctiriiftlanae  et  fortissimorn^i  ^iitt  ce^^irrarr.  gratiaai^ 

]tos|ec^tioyn.credi4lt.;   yfd(|>qaae  exposai  ad  £b8eb«,de  martjrr.  P^.  ,c*>J[S^ 

not.  15.  Quae  qaidem  opiniones  omnes  ortae  videntar  ex  minus  rectis  de  ia- 

stitia    diyina~  notionibns.     Vid.   Luc.   X.III9  2.   lohann.  IX.,  2»  Ammon^ 

hihlitche  Theoiogie  T.  I.  p.  14'5  sqq.' ed.  II.  cT.  Kani,  Religton  inn^JUllb 

ier  Gr^nzed'der  htoseen  Vemunft  p.  97*  sq«  ■ed'.  II.-   (Fi<chte)  Venueh<eine>r 

"Kritik.dUgr  Ojfenbarun^.  p.  lOftqq.  ed.  I»    Seh lei e rma cher^  ier  jekrisil^ 

Glaube  Tom.  U.  J>.  90.-^93..  JSf.—  14)  To^i^^fijiaivuq^Xn^nofiirQvqYkL 

Tertit:  prata — planiiset  floribus  eoUuceniia  propter  opportanam  imbrinm 

irrigationem.    Magisperfpicna  est  Strothii  interpretatio :     yydie  ^FFtesen, 

He  dauxh  ftuchlbtireu  A^gen  mit   Gewdchsen  nnd  Mtimen  ffeschmicit 

sindm*'    Ita  saepins  avd-iiv  dicant  Graeci  qnae  splendidins  et  magnificen- 

tias  sant  omata.     Cf.  Xenophon.  Cjrop.  YI,  4,  1.    riaTqanxe  fih  x^^-^V' 

tfv ^cft> &h  tf^atvixiat^ 'liStaa  ^ .aTQWTsd»  •  Homar*  Od^rss.  III,   4t20«  iXi^' 

414.  JOII,  410.     Et  ^atiai  simittter  florere  it  iMfer»..dicant.  Virgfl.  ^n^ 

Tlf).  804.  flarenies  aere  xateaTas.  Lncret.  IV,  .451«  flareniia  lamina  fitum^ 

■N».     Gioer».  Verrin«  III,  18.    Adde  Salma^»^  hd  Tertull.  de.palAai».pj 

lOdu   o£»   Eostathiaa  ad  Homer.  .Odjsa..XIIIy  .388.  JPassow,  Lexioi  j».tj 

Xinagoq*    M,"}  —  .  1&)  jEvdtvitc^tiq  quod  Val«  et.oam  eo  Zimmermattnas 

exhibet,    non  pntaTi  ierri  ^Odise^r.  qaamTis  iUn^  stataerit  Valesios.  .  JS^ 

dtvo^  enim  loage  aliad  significaty   quam  qaod  hoic  looo  ooBTenit.  .  Vid^ 

Passow.  s.  T*    luqae  «or|e .  eudfuroi^rq?  s^sribendBm  daxi  (Tid.  Jfonnii^ 


m  iSUSEBU  P AHPHIU 

lUv">fkVP  x^$(fit^mtv^f.  lie^  &¥  i»  jt^^ftA^.^n^oaiaMnwu  jj  poaot 
fiufilaiQi  dmanaa^dvji^  i  zMai  iQdnaw  JnV  ^vn^iv  C^^^g  \€tni^avau 
ntt^noiacifievoi*  JSi  di^T^  iva^at^  ctvtmv  ^ftTaidrivrfMi^cVoMv, 
i^twlX^^na^^^  xiif.jifmiQas  latiitafg  nai  negpx^^^^t  ^^^^^ 
^{»akcaT4*>  anox»i^ffftivttg  iiikuS^iitwaav  f  Yv'  ovtoig  na^K  4^0- 
loiJ&i<»M  tiig  d^unalvov  vfioiv  nifl  tovto  aTtoivdiig^  nawtog  fit^ 
aafiatog  %al  daiPtlag  moxoiQiadi7aa  ri  vftitiga  n6X*g,  xatd 
Tjjy  ifiqfVtov  avty  ngo&ia&v  '^)  fiitd  tov  oqmXofiivov  aifidafia- 
wo^y.wig  xw  d^awdtmv' '&i£v  Upovgylatg  &riQncot;fy.  Vrce-  di  ii^ 
dffti  aatp  nQoatpikiig  tifiSvyiyoviv  iq  niQi  tovtov  d^foia^rg  vfimv, 
xal  ;^a)()i^  t/;i79)M7/uaro)v  ial  x^f^i  di^aioig.  av^aiQitio  ^QvXtiuH 
i  ^fiitiQa  nQO^vfiO^dtfi  jp^Xaya^laig  yjvxns  innQinofHv  ry  t-- 
fiitiQif  ua^oauiai^,  onotav  d*  dv  fiouXtj^iitB  foyMloiwQiaVf 
dvtl  tavtfjg  vficSv  vifg  (piXo&iov  nQO^daimg  .  airiiaai.  Kctl  ijSrj 
fii^  toHto  noiilv  ual  Xdpilv  d^iciaati'  tiv^ia^e  yaQ  avtijg  x^ 
Qlg'  ttvqg  vniQd^iaiCDf^fitig  naQaaxi^i^oa  rjf  VfiitiQtf  noXH^ 
fig  dnavtu  %ov  aidiva  tijg  niQl  fovg  d^fi^dtovg  '&ioijg,  q>iXo^iOV 
ideefiiiag  naQi^H  ftctQitVQiavy  xoS  ^.  Vftag  '^)  dl^tunf  «nerdliutr 
titvpjjl^vai  naQd  tfig  ^itiQag  ifiXafwdtteg ,'  vaAvfig  vftwy  ?r<- 
fiiv  rijg  tov  filov  nQoatQidicugj  viotg  ti  ital  inyovoig  vfAitiQoi; 
inuSnx^i^^'^^^^^  7Vii;ra  d^  xa^"^  Tjficiv  uajd  naaav  inaQxiav 
dviatfiXltivto  f  ndarjs  .iXnliog^  r^  yovv  «V  dv^Qcinpi^  ^,  dya^ns 
vit  u»&*  ^fiig  dnoaXitovta*  cig^MaT  ttvto-  di^  to  &i7ov  ikiivo  Xi- 
fiovf  ii  ivvat&Vy  inVtfPvtOig  xai  toyg- iuXtxtoAg  avtodg  axaih 
daXitia^ak»  ^*Hdfi  yi  toi  ax^iov  tiig  naQU  ro7g  nXiiatoig  dnoxpV'» 
Xovans  nQoadoxiagf  .S^^ooig   xa^*  odov  ittr  axtfoM  t^p  noQilttVi 


\ 


•d  CfakritOB.  p.  aTii^X  ^qwwivli  totiM^*  evSdvmdwiq  rcl  M^tvotdvijq  m 
rapta  d»  iiiafft^<Pal*  cw£i:.y  r^HttM^fi^Sam  siliii.  Cf..ibid»  »ot..II«  .tid» 
Fmmfo*  ».  T.  <u^«t9os.  ir,  *^.  16)  T^  ffupwov  etwj}  nqMtai».  %a^ 
btnAM»  Tiitetiv  inei&  9%v  lffisf:v909^  nt  BIa8c1l|^««  «t  Gln^stoplionoiiax  !•• 
geroiit;  {^Konu  adieei' otiaB  cum  Caat.  et'2u^0>Bi*  Banl»  aattm  po4 
(miiovi^  dodi  iBiNtt  Stoph%pito  imiMvou  Cli,do  flW**  P.o.XI.Aot.i2U>.  &] 
Paido  poit  pro  09t^  ngoOftX^  maiiB».  lodlMBp  ^  iSX^P^^f  ^^^(«'  ClDC»'ini 
pfO<f)t^ya&iaiqCttkU>hmhBt'<pMya&OiJ  H..1.  —  \J7)  T6v,3k  v/«K«r 
Soribeiidut  palo  tiSi»  t«  Ifti^i  fopploadom.  (Aoqvv^la»* 


mSTORIAB  ECCLES.  LIB.  IX,  7.  8.         1» 


»       V 


't   «V 


l      >. 


•  t  •.<•■< 


l  fiiy  ovvi^  i&ovQ  ofi^QOi^  vi  xa?  vno}fX(i>'fiaiiov  TtiqaQa^ 
vjiaQ/^ovojjg' f  ti)p  inl  y^g  avity^ov  avvi'}d'fj  q>booivy  Xifiog  ^'«^0- 
iHTjTog  iniaHijTmi ,  nal  koifibg  inl  rovTip  ^  xal '  tivog  izigov  yp- 
atjfiuzoc,  iXiog  di  fiv  tjpfQOivvfiOig  tov  nvQtidovg  'ivBKiVj  av^Qal^ 
nQoaayoQivoiLiivov  y  iniq>OQa  *  o  Ha&  ol(ov  [iiv  iQnoiv  to)v  ao»- 
(iaTOiv  f,  atpaXfQovg  ivinoln  roTg  ninov&oai  Mvdvvovgf  'ov  fi^v 
dkXd  xal  HfiitA  tdiv  OfjpO^lfu^v  diaqiQOvzwg'  inl  nXiiaTOv  yivojA.k" 
vovf  lAVQlbvg  oaovg.  SvdQag  \d/4a  yvvaiSliiat  hd^alnrjQovg  anHQ^ 
yd^ixo.  T^oivoig  nQddihavtaTatai  tm  TVQdvv(y  o  nQog  *jiQfJi,i'^' 
viovg  noXffJiog  ,  avSQag  '  i^  iQyatov  qiXovg  Ti  xal  avfkfia/vvg 
*Po)fialoiv*  ovg  xaT  avTOvg  XQMfTiavovg  ovTag,  xai  Ttjv  ilg  to 
^iiov  ivaipiiav  did  anovdfjg  noiovfiivovg ,  6  '&iOfitar]g  itooilotg 
dviiv  itai  dalfjLoatv  inbtVayxdaai  mnHQafiivog  ^  i/^OQOvg  dvTt 
(jplkoiv^  Hal  noXifiiovg  dvTl  (Wfjtfidxosv  xaTiaT^aaTO.  [jMqow^  dfj 
tavTa-uivta  vf^-  iva  *xal  tov  avTOviav^^vQmvTa  tmiQOVf  vfiq 
tov' TVQavvov  ^Qa(TvifiTog  tijv  xard  ifov  iil&Hf  ftiyaXoev^^av  d$i^^ 
Ify^^iv^y  OTh  S^  i^c  niQl^Ta  '  iidbAa  *)  avxov'  ahovSijg  lial  Tvg 
xttd^  ijfUfiv  hixa  noU!0(f^la^^  ji^XifjLOv  fiKidi  Xotfidvf  fitidi  fi^v 


.  Cap.  Ylir.  1)  01  ftyoiv-i*  t&ovq,  ^  Ab  lift  ▼«rbis  •  inclioiiniif  eOpV 
8.  Ib  Yetnsti^siiiio  Ma'2arino  codice ,  cui  'cofiseitdt  codex  Fak.  ae.  Rnfi^ 
w»;  Et^vatio-lpsaita  pbstalat;  [  Verba  flequetetia  Uteo^  —  —  n^tiffttyo-^ 
qivofiivov  iioL  lon.  inthidittitta'  parentbesi,  leandWBKfnte  fecit  ZfmmOni^anB; 
8ed  noB^neicessariamillani  ecttiidem  pntaYi.  -  Iderrfi  Tero  toil.  poM  YOi^bnii^ 
invpoqa  pro   S  xa^'  i^Xmv   habet  o  xa2  xa^'  oXuiv.    JBF.)  -^  -!)).*' Ot*  ^ 


^ .  I  ,* 


13)  Kul  TKvru  avfinama  ^  — •  iyCvtTO.     Constat  omnicB  malonim  qnii 
ipsi  premebautur,  caosas  paganos  adscripsisiie  Christianis,  qnoram  impl 
Iflte 'gfB^^I  d^ornm  «'noriim  ^i^a.  effemiei^it  6t  elTerfescat.     ifttoHn.  qnidt 
pv^ccaorimi  ctlumniaa>.si-qiii8  nliuf ,    omiMlMs  «loqnentlae  saAe  poadei 
bas  coni^rJBSfek  Jk.ruoiutta.a4Teflns  .KOniei  I»  t  -p  36*  ed«  Or^U,     Ita  c. 
^p  Ac  primum ,  inqnit ,  ab  hi»  illud  familiari  et-*  placida  oralione    perqi 
rimi»:    poslquam  esse  nomen  in  ierris  Chrisiianae  religionis  oecoepitytpiid^ 
nhik  iunitiiitum ,    qaid  incogniiumj   qtnd  eohira' leges  prineipaliier  inslii»* 
fWf  autyMMsit  aut  pas^  est  rerum  ipsa  qkae  dieiiur-appeUntitr^ivi  nmtwtt^ 
y^nqnid  in  conirarias  qm^Iitui^  prima  iUa  ehmenia  mMtaia  suni^     ex  qufi 
'  hus  res   omnes  cousenaum   est ,  ,  esse  concreiasi     Nunquid  machinae  huiuji^ 
et  moliSi   qua   universi  iegitnury  et  continemur  ineJusi,  parte  est  in  aliqum 
reTuxala ,     aut  dissoluta  consiructio  ?     J^ufiquid  veriigo  haee  mundi,  primir 
genfi  mofus  moderamen   excedens ,  aut  iardius  reperej  aut  praecipwti  coepU 
wtluhiliiaie^raptaril'  Nunquid  ah  occiduis  partihus  atioUere  se  astra,    a#* 
qufi   in  Qrt,us  fieri  siguorum  coepia  est  inclinaiiojt  .Nu$iqmd  ipse  syderufti 
sol  princepsp   cuius  omnia  luce  vesiiuntur^  aique  animaniur  calore^  exarsit^ 
inifpuitf   atque  in  conirarios  habiius  moderaminis  soliii  temperamenia  cor» 
rupitf     Jfunquid  Juna  desivit  re^integrare  se  ipsamy    alque   in  veieres  for^ 
mas  noveJlarum  semper  ^estHutiowe^ir^aduceref    Nunquid  Jrigora,    nunquid 
caJores  j  nunquid  teparesPi  medH  sft  a^^uuJium.  temponsm  xonfiuimnhus  occi* 
derunt  i     Nunquid  Jongos  hahere  dies  hrumaf  revocare  iardissimaM  imces  nox 
eoepit  aestaiisl     Nunquid  suas  animas  expiraverunt  venii?  emortuisque  fla- 
minibus  neque  coeJum  coaciaiur  in  nuJnJa,  nec  madidata   ex   imJrrihus  arva 
succedunt  f     Commendaia   semina  telJus  recusat    accipere    ( cf.    Terba   prfre 
Tjqv  Y^v  %u  .nu^uMojAtva  avrjj  oji^gfitna  uf^da^xfiy? ,  tmt  frmfdeseere  ar» 
hores  nf^untf    Sapor  frugibus  escuUntis f,ie^  tniis  Jfquorihus  muiatiu  estf 
OJeorumexhaccuJiscruorieter  exprimiiuvynes  Jftmiaisubministratur  exHnotoV^ 
etc»    Ibid*  c*  ^«  '  »  Q^ando  es^  .^«lanifm  gfnus.  aquanum  .dHuv^s  interem' ' 
iumf  nott  anie  nos^     Quando  mundus  ^insensus  iu  fmnOas.et  n/isres  distO' 
Jutus  estf   non    anie  nosf .  .Quando   urhes   ampJissimae  marinis  cooperias 
sufU  fluciibusf  non  anie  m^f.  Quando  eum  fsrishsJJuy  et  praeJia  oum  Jeo- 
nibufi  gesia  suni  f  f^  anpt  ■  nf^  f,    Quando,  pemi^^  p^fguJis  vetvenati^,  ab.  au^ 
gmhusduta  estf  non  fmfs  tiosf."  etc    Ibid.  c.  10.   .fyNef\si  ffftfuid  ««'•, 
^tl,  quod  nosmeiipsos,  aufres  nostras  parum  laetis  suosessihus  fsmtf  cos^ 
tinuo  ifiaJum  esi  et  in  exiiifibiiis  rei  opiftione  ponendumm    Pluii  munius, 
aui  non  pJuit^^.sibimei   ipsi  pJjut,,  aut  non  pj^it;    «<  qsod 
forsiian.nesciaSi  aut  uJiginem,fti^iafit:siceii4Uis  ardfi^e  decoquit,,  .mui  JoU' 
gissimi  temporis  aridiiaiem  pJmtiarum  effusionibus  tempfrat^^*    Xid^  Meroid» 
^^  jfiSmenhorstf,  o^   A^o^*   1^,1*.. {i  S.Pf^.^^»   ed«  Qreil^i Bt  Naurrius  iu 
$v(fijflemeiitQ  annotatt*  in  Ari^objni^  0^0(4  adl|9cjt  .editiani.siiAiO  Arnobii 
OreljyiiS|».ftcl  eundeiA  loc«n|  ji^.^^^fina§^,^.y:iip;^m^,A9^,vM9P't^^' 


mSTORIAE  BCCLE8.  LfB.  IX,  7.  173 

Kj^ov  T^  oimvfuwfii  m^fxvpatg   iniiCeJ*     nviag  fii^*  hs^ 
yjya*  „*Efpo^at€»au¥  iv  tnitg  nlati&iv^  i/dif  mHoiq  av&oSmt 

E\  ijftff,  imit  voSp  wBta)npaip  •  ijitKVftatpoytaf^  xai  tovg.^^f»^*^ 
'iiofifiifitmy  4puto7g  wal  ip&ia§  lap^o^ipovg  '^)>  aab  t4p  tt^ 
kj^  nitti&taatp  iva^ttTOy  mal  n^aotaiiiP  lanodo^uaap  *  <  x^ 
)ftMttv  AfMiroir  akoptig-  dm '^rng ^ppiipti^  svatfiiiagy.ii^ovf^ 
jjhf  r;  uai  Ttfiijgytijg  to5  dvpattotaroiPiuiti-atiQ^tatoy  ''^j^^iog 
hifaag  i^vfUPiO^tiaiigj   9cal  iid   toSvo  t^g-ivdiipatitfjg  ^^) 


li  lec.  uceiidmii  Hlttd  ^t>  Wcissiiii  <ilivHti«Mfl^»ftlonim'fpiM.'p0g»iitt 
leddereiit,  caasain  et  pjeigi|ieia  repetlim.  yel,  ab  rel^ioiiisClimtiai^ae  con» 
tenptn  Tel  ab  eoro^m  Christian(M  perseqaendi  stadio*  Yid.  £aseb.  iT. 
£.  YIII,  14  p«68.  Toaulrri  Ji}ra  naxCufi  xpoql<  v(p  Tm  xul  xov  avluv  avv» 
^hf  xtti^Qoy ,  itQOi  *c'Am  '^vo  rvQuvvu¥  uPutoXr^^^  tKl  dv9iv  &tHh](pot(a^ 
vat^aod-iUtih      TCq^d*   uii  Tifif  Tkif     TO  ilfH>  vt  wi^S  leq^v  9  (tiftf^^^ 

faii^a»;  "Otc  y.  e.ft.dktara.ov  ngoTeQo-if,  t  «k 
|*i!!Toa^ar^e  n  i  n  a  v  %  o  oi/^/vaeois  ^  X  q  i-^ 
\9ua  V  0  y  q  t  a  r  7i  q  '  Tta^^tioCaq  ^"  u  n'  o  X  a  *fi  e  T  vl 
mqne  ipsam  renim  natorae  cuvsnm  a  d6o  tqraamVis  insoleittissime '  mtitAri 
iKtoUi  ia  religioiiis  Clutfftianae  et  fortissSmoram  ^iw  a^XffToir'  gratiu% 
iHtetnoji  credi4it«.  yid^>qaae  exposai  a4  Ekseb.  do  martjrr.  K..c.l^ 
i^it.iS.  Qaae  qaidem  opiniQnes  onmes  ortae  yidentar  ex  miuos  rectis^de  ia- 
ititia  dima'  notionibns.  Yid.  Luc.  XIII,  2.  lohann.  IX>  2.  uimmon^ 
mche  Theologie  T.  I.  p.  145  sqq.  ed.  II.  cT.  Kant.  Religion  inn^Halb 
^  Griiueii  der  ^losftu  Vemunfl  p.  97  *  sq*  eih  IL'  (Fichte)  Verauehtinm^ 
^  oUiT  Offfenbarun^  p.  lOsqq.  ed.  !•  Seh  lei e  rm.a  cher,  der  ,^knsiJ% 
^  Tom.  II.  jp,  9ar-'93..H.  —  14)  Topq  Xfft/iSipaq  —  X^/inofidrovq  YaL 
'iitit:  prata — plantie-et  floribus  eollucentia  projiter  opportanam  imbrinm 
'nigationem.  ]!^agis'perfpic.aa  est  Strothii  interpretatio:  yy^i^  Jf^iesen, 
I ^ ^mh  fruchthdreu  A^gen  mii  Gewachsen '  und  Blumen  ffesehmueit 
^"  Ita  saepias  uvd-iiv  dicant  Graeci  qnae  splendidins  et  magnificen- 
^^  snat  omata.  Cf.  Xenophon.  Cjrop.  YI,  4,  1.  fiaTqanze  fih  x^^^^» 
^^^nik  ^»$vlui.a^  nStaa  ^ . a%Qurtdm  ■  HomBr*  Odjss.  III,  420»  iX^' 
^i  Hn,  410.  Et  liatiAi  similtter  flarere  it  nkeek  MkmU  VirgfiL  Afii« 
%  ^.  fleirentes  aere  catevras.  Lacret.  IV,  .451.  florentia  lamina  flam* 
j*v>  Cicer»  Verrin.  III,  18.  Adde  ^aMMfMfm  ad  TertoU,  de  palU*  p^ 
l^  <  Eistathias  ad  Homer.  .Odjss*  XIU,  .388.  JPassow.  Lexioi  4^  t« 
^^k»  Jff.]  -~  .  15)  £iidtv«»t6^fiq  qaod  VaL  et  oam  eo  ZimsaermaBaiia 
(^et,  noa  pataTi  ferri  posse^^  qnamTis  illa^  stataerit  Valesioa.  Mih' 
"fofeaim  longe  aliad  significaty  qaam  qaodhaic  looo  conTeait.  Vid« 
'^*  <•  T.    Itaqae  ooris   iu6i$Povdrnq  florlbendam  dazi  (Tid«  jOorviUg 


7mS1L«^oi^  inl   xiw  aitoS.  ovyp^ym  Nfr«|>cSi*  Ai^a<riWi9r    •Z3EK;r« 

o^foq.-i^  ^iQiHXiQg,€$^  996  MQo^i^aah  \^v90Q:ffir  ovy  ni§l  ,9ii¥  n^Oi 
'u^^fiiviovs  noi^^w  .  ofm.itoi^  aiko&  ff^montioi^  9ikTinQv/ito\ 
roi)ff  di  Xoinovg  ruip  rug  vn  avrov  noXitg  oiMvvxmw^  ie&voig  < 
Xifiog  xi  Sfta  ital  Xoifiog  ^tatiz^v^ttrjf^^^  ^  wg  Jvog  fiixQOv  itv^ 
QWVf  dio^iktag^)  xal  mvtaxoalag  ^jixxixag  avxixaxaXkaxrso^&cui 
MvQloi  fiiv^oSv  ixif%avov  oi  xari  noXitg  ^vrioxovtigy  txXbIov^ 
ii  xovxtov  ol  xat  a/povg  n  xal  xwfiag,  mg  iiSri  xal  tag  TxdXai 
tiv  aYQolxtav  noXvtf^d^g'^  ino/Qapa^  Itl^Vf^.  i^^^  navtiXr}  na^ 
^ilv  i^dXHXffiVf  d&QOOig  ax^iov  dndvtmv  ivdila  tQOip^g  xai  Ao*- 
fiiuiii  v6a<f  iii^ip^a^fiivtov,  Tivlg  fiiv  'oSvtd  iavx&v  tptXtatc^ 
fiQaxvxdxfig  xgoq^fjg  xolg  ivnoQtaxhQOtg  dniftnoXilv  ti%lovv^  aXkol 
ii  tdg  xiriaitg  xard  j^gajri;  iianinQaaxovtff,iig  ia%dx9iv  itfdiia^ 
dnoQiav  ijXavvov*  ijifi  H  xivig  cu&XQa  xqqxov  itaftaaaoafiivoi 
anaQavfiara,  xal  xtvag  avaiinv  q/&OQOnoiovg  ia^iovxig  jxoag 
tj^v  iwv  ao)f4axo)v  i^iv  Xvuaivoftiva  itofXXvvxo,  Kal  yvfaiotj 
ii  tdlv  xaxd  noXiig  ivyiviioiv  tiviffitg  dvaiaxyvxov  dvctyxr^i 
noog  r^g  dnoQlag  itaa&.iloai  ^  ftiramtv  ini  xtuv  ayoQdSy  TXQOi" 
XfjXv&iaav,  xijg  ndXctv  iXivOiQiov  xQoa^jQg  ynoinyfia  ^  diot  tfji 
nigl  xo  nQoamnov  aiiqvg  f  xal  xrjg  dfi(pt  xtiv  nfQifioXfjv  ^)  xoa-^ 
fiioxfiiog  vnoqatpovaat*  xal  oi  fiiv  dniaxXtixong  cianiQ'  itidtukc 
fiitQtt  diii  xdxilai  tpyroQ^ayovvxig  ^  ivaiiofiivoi  ti  xat  TXiQioki'* 
avatvovrig  vn  aovvciuiag  roo  arfiva&^  xaxtntnxov  tv  fi^aai^ 
ta7g  nkaxiiaigf  nQr^vilg  i*  ^nkwfAivoi,  OQt"^av  aqiiai  ftiXQov  tqv^ 
fog  Sqxov  xarf]vttp6Xovv^  xal  xfjv  tpv/tjv  nQog  iajjdxatg   ^oy- 


*  1    \  \   »  • 


^^  n/t^l  ^xie-  tUhffkii^  .  Maliiii  scribere  gtc'  ^i}.  -^  .3)  Kwt%fvgc^^»  In 
cOdJice  Mak.  Med.  ^,  Fi^,'  sfribitur  i^ayirovx^TKlv»  —  4)  4dk0x,^luq  — 
'ATTixuq,  Yid.  Strotk,  deuisoke  Uebersetxuttg ,T1  II.  p.  74  now  5.  j^Kin€ 
u^glauhliche  Summe,  die ,  wenn  man  auch  die  dttiiche  Draehme  iteiuer^ 
dli  9ie  tttifdngJich  wary  imitehmen  UfcUte^ dennoA' eimge  hundM  JdfMsihttm 
ler  betragen  umrde,     Nimmt  man  die  alte  Dra^me  xu   5  Gr,    l^  PJeu. 

an 8Q  machen  ei  &33  Reichslhaier,**  Adde  Boechh^  Siatashaushaii-ung 

deip  ^thfifter  T.  I.  p^  ift  sq.  Cf.  Spanhem^  de  ufu  et  prmeqiami*  num, 
Tt.ll.  .p.  326*  Potter^  "ijirdkflfohgie  T.  III.  p.l64«  105«  i4»^,R0m6aeh^ 
PaulMi.  Commenfar  Toiiu  |IL  p«.71.  523.  ^6,  Xuinoei.  Commtnfr» 
a4MActar.  XIX,  lO.p.  fi^.ed.  .IL  Enseli.  H;.  £.  PV,6.  p»  io^  £F.  _ 
4)',  XT&i^H^xpf^y  C^s^  ^  4^€l:  yocein  aiit^cedsnteiii  .««ce^J^f  Tid«  yill,  14 
ii«t.  A0p4  63.    H,  -..     _  .  


HISTORUB  ECCLSS;  i4||.  IX,  8.         m 

tuv  oliOVifTO}»  xatunltitiQ/JifjfQif.Oijq^  ^,^..f^99Oi^f^itf^dQ^0vp 
ilifat,  ftita  TO  fiVQia  nagagyjrp^  «/>.  dn^p^  JLoi^^p  .^l  «ft»f^^^ 

^tonovg  Pixg^.  Tial  fHfJLva  qfifK^M  isi^*  ^  mHf^^  TtMotup  StnHf^ 
iu^^ifi/iiyat  .Siav  TQf^,,Q^(^m,  QiKTQ^ii^T^ffr^  ^^e^^^^Mts  ^% 
'Mdri  yi  tm  Xfitl  %vvaip .  Jijni^  ^//''««^o^if^fk^^V^u^^^^UifW»  «lu^ 
tiav  oi  CMPTig.  im  TnitM^oxTQ}fiai^iTQ^jfqpTt^^^  4^i>.:(oy.:fi4 
\mnaavTag    iiv&QmnQtj^a^dap  jQydac^a^a^,   PpXvm^ata  ^itixxmi 

0 

ihtfiog  ndvTaQ  otjiovg  ifaiyivids  iTTi^qax^Of  ^iicdiic^  jil^i;^ 
Ihnog  did  xo  ivnoQilv  tQoqj(Sv  ,OVX\  ol^,:^^  ijf,Jk^jQl\paii^'^,.Ql 
yovv  iv  niQtQvaiatg,  oQx^vTig  xal  »J>i^piff9  ,^a^iUi;(>y<jJA  t(2v^i», 
itk,  oiqniQ  in^ittidig  t§  loiimdu  KPaw  7F«<>9..w>?v4*^pv,T),|^i 
raUlitfifiivQif  o^ilav  xa\  f^miijVPiVnififppv^lT^iX^pJ^jiv/.^dp^^ 
if  olv  oifiOiy^p  tiv  dvdnXiaf.,iiaTd  Jtdpta^.^isjQ^^jff^nffvg^  dyorf 
^g  Ti  xal  nXaTiiag,  ov^^.^v^dilo  vi  ^icoqijv^  :is^iiPOv^  fii-^ 
ti  mv  avpiidwv  aviojg.  oivl£p,^y  U  ^ai  ^^fS,7t(yy«  »..,7>urd«.  AJ 
loV  jQonov  dvaiv  onkoig^  jo7g  ^Qodidfjkmfi/fvOi^,  M^M^'^^A..4l^ 
m  ktftov  9}  afQativaag  6  '0'dvaTogf  pl.ag,^Vy6X(j^(a  yivfdg,  ipi^ 
^ihy  t^g.  pQap  Jidri  dvitv  xcd  TQtdiv .  ata^Ta  vir^Q^ip ^m?^j^  ^iav, 
i^ogav  nj^OKOfitConiPa.     Toii^Ttt.pjg^Mt^tfJj^oi^^.fx^yu^^^ 


6)  Ilu^tj^uv  Cast.    H.  —    7)  JJqo  toD  Xifiov  lon,     JBT,  —     8)  Mfra  ruip 

om]&biv  uvcolc  ■  avlwt',     GeiHilium  cadayera    cvm  tihiarqm  et  neuiaxim 

c%nia  e^ere^antnr.     Qatim,  in  rem  ■  praeficas   hahebant    et  sitici|ie8 ,   d6 

qoibas  aotaTi  ad  Aiani.  QlarceUini  libriim  :Xrlir^.^«al^^i|^.>^Ha(|ae.Cbri$io-«- 

phorsioiiiis ,  qni  pfro  fiera  hoc,loco  iiabj»tituit  urri.     Si^^^^nim^  veriit:  nequt 

aiiud  quicquam  spectare  licebat,  quam  miserahilesfletusy  quospro  tibiarum  cantu 

^  ttrepitu  ipsis  in  more  posito  ediderunt,     Sed  Tulgatam  scripturam  omnei 

(cripti  codices,  ipseque   adeo   Nicephoruji  tuentnr.  —   9)  Aoifiov  xi  ofiov 

^^  lifiov,    In  codice   Fuk.   et   Savil.    legitur   Xotfi^    ts  bfiov    xul  Xifi<}y 

<{nod  rectius  mihi   videtnr.  —     10)    'Tno  fiCuv  ix(pOQctv  nofiiX.ofiiva,     Co* 

^cx  Maz.  Med.    et  Fuk.  habent  n^oxofiil^nfLivu,    Paulo  .post  lego   cnm 

Ckmtophorsono  mqil  nuvjuq  a-nbvSyiq,      Ceterum    quod    hic   de    sepultnra 

<!adaTeram  refertur,    satis   indicat    morem  illum    cremandi   cadavera   eo 

tempore  penitus  obliteratnm  fnisse  apud  Romanos.  Quod  quando  primnm 

^^perit,  difficillimnm  est  dicere.     Tidentur  tamen  a  iudaeis  et  Christia- 

^  himc  moirem  panlatim  hansisse  Romani ,   de   quo  insignis  est  locus 

Tom.  m.  12 


i78 


j   •    » 


^BBU  l^MIPHiLl 


iml  't&¥  utxta  h6%s$g  nk0^  '^ftwp  rpijiptafiiTafv  vantx^tpa  ^* 
it^  %al  tf^X^iOTiavSv  nBQl  maiau^)  anovdtig  nital  svatfisiag 
nitn¥  l&vi^iP^^^iidfiXa  xatitnrf  xa  reTCfniQta.  Jffopoe  yov-y  tw 
t^itlKKftif^?  ifakfSv  nfptotaffu  rS  uirpina^ig  xai^  (ffiXatdtQwnow 
S^6ig  avTofi:  iHidHfCpifiiVOi  f  dw  natrfjg  tjfAiQas,  oi  fjth  r^  Tcuy 
^^ijanoptoiv  Xf^Qtadfgd^  fj&av^oTg  oijtg  ^y  o  inifiekijoif.ievog) 
midila  r^  x^t^wa^-ngowiuafti^foi^v,  6l  H  tSv  Avd  naaav 
t%v  noXtv  nfog  tov  XiftoS  xaTaTQvxofiivoiv y  f^  nXij&vv  vnb 
fthiv  cvvaipiv  tt&^iCovtig  9  a^ovg  9tfivifAbv  to7g  natnvy  tug  nt^ 
^6ijtov  iig  nivtag  av^gcinovg  xaiaaiijvai  to  ngS/fAa,  ^tov 
t«-^TA>y  XpiOTiavmv  do^aCfiVt  svuipftg  ti  xal  fiovovg  ^ioaepiig 
toutoipg  ahjd^S^y  n^og  avtwv  ileyx^^ivtag  t£v  nQayfAaTtov  ofio^ 
X6yi7v*  *Eq>*  oTg^' TfnfTOv' iniTilovfnivoig  Tov.rgonov,  6  fiiyag 
IMii  oigiviog  \f^ati€cvmv  vniQfia/og  ^iog,  niv  kaTce  navtcjv 
av&gwno^  '4ia  Twi^  didfiktafiivtav  iminiafAivog  annl^v  ital  dya- 
Vannjaiv,  .drO'* ' &V- itg  '^fJtag  vniQpaXX&vttag  ividiT^avtOj.ttfv  ev- 
ft^vii  ical  q>aidg&v  t^  avToS  TiiQl  tjfiSg  ngovdiag  ai&ig  ijfATv 
aOfitjv  dmdidov  ^  tSg  iv  pad^ii  axOTca  nagaSo^OTaTa  ipwg  f}fAiv 
l^  ctvtov  xaTitXdfAntiov  ilQftvrig^  iictpavig'  r«  To7g  nSai  na'&§atdg, 
*^iAv  avTOv  ii&y 'Ha9^  fjftSg  inloftoitov  didnavtog  yiyovivat  nQay* 
fAatwv,  fAttatiCovTa  fiiv  xal  dtd  t£v  niQtaTd&imv  uutd  xaiQov 
imatQigfovTa  /tov  aVTOV  Xaav  y  nakiv  t  txv  •  fAi^d  tilji^  avTaQxij 
nai^iiav ,  tXioh  xal  Wftivi}  ttng  iig  avtov  tSg  iXniiag  sxovaiv 
dvafjpatvofAivov. 


9Sacro1»fi  ift '  Ub.  TII,  SatnnKalinm  cap.  7«  Deinde  Ueet  vrendi  eorpora 
defunciorum  ums  nostro  saeculo  nuUus  sit ,  leciio  tdmen  '  doeei ,  eo  tempore 
'tfuo  igfd  dari  hono$  mortuia  httbebaiury  etc.  *—  li)  UfqV  TtAvraq  dedit 
Zinuiieniiattii.  Panlb  poit  Mtika  Steph.  pro  diddtika*    JSf. 


HISTORUE  BCCLBS.  UB.  IX,  9.         m 


KE^AAAION    e. 

"i/ro)   Srj   Ktavaxavxlvov  ^   ov    fictotlia  tn  fiaaiXfwg^    ivatpt}  %e 

II  ivaiPiaTaTOV  tcai  navta  aanpQOviaiajov  ytyovivai,  ngQiiQijxu- 

H^v  *),  A$xivvlov  je  zov  fitv*  avtov  avviath  %al  ivafpeia   ziji^ 

^idvbjv ,  ngog  rov  nafipaatkitag  '&iov  n   roiv  oXmv   xa\  aajtjj- 

po?,    Svo     '&ioqjiXoilv    xttia    tcov   dvo    dvaai^iajaxoiv^    zvQavvtav 

myriy(Q(jiip(ov ,    noXifjLOV   re  vofAO)    nuQata^afiira)v  y    '&iov    avii- 

Hapvvtog  avToTg^  naQado^oiata  nlntit  ')  fAiv  ini  'PtiifArjg  vno 

KmTOLVtivov    Ma^ivtiog ,     o  9    in   dvatoX^g  ov   noXvv  im^^rr 

ea;  ixehco  /qovov^  aia/jato)  yai  avtog  vno  Aimvviov,  oijnoa  fia'- 

I  imoq  toti  y  xoitaatoiqpii' '&uvat(^»     TlQOHQog    yi  fitjv  6  xai  ti" 

i  nii  xai  ta^i^    tTJg    paaiXiiag   nQottog    KojvatavtJvog ,    twv    inl 

I  Polfirjg  xataTVQavvovfiivoiv    q:ivdoi    Aa/:?a>i^ ,    '&iov    tov    ovQaviov, 

j  10»  tf  tovtov  XoyoVf  a^vtov  dtj  tov  navtoav  aoitrjQa  ^lfiaovv  XQt- 

^w  avfAfia^ov    dtf*    i^vj^oiv  inixaXiaafuvog ,,  nQOnai  navjQati^, 


Cap.    IX.     1)   In  omnibns   codicibiui   transpositi  erant  titnll  capftnnty 

et  capiti  9    adiectns  erat  tfitnla«  qni  capitis  10    esie  debnerat,  contra  ca- 

piti  10  tribnebatnr  is  qni  pron^rinit  erat  capitii  9.     Hunc  errorem  in  Ter- 

sione  noHtra  emendayeramufi.     Sed  qaoniam  nihil  iv^  hac  editlone  praeter 

(criptoram  codicnm  iidem  corrigere  propositum  nobis  fuit,  ideo  hanc  er~ 

rorem  retinere  maloimaii ,  contenti  lectorem  de  mendo  admonai««e*  [losto 

'vligiMior  mihi  esse  Tidebar,  si  hoc  Titiam  non  yere  emendarem.  JEf.]  — 

2)  rfyaifivM  7i^ef*^ijxa^ev.     Post   h;)t  Toces  in  Tetnstissimo  codice  -Maz. 

etMed.  baec  aeqanntnr  Te)rba  t'    Avmfviov  re   ro!)  ft^u^ov  ovp^gh  mal 

^Wf^Utf  Tfvtfirfft^ptaVy  n^oq  tov  nUftpu^iX^ia<:  &tov  re  tmv  oXtov    xul  aohjj- 

?«;•  dvo  &fO(ptkwv  xuTu  roiv   ^vo  Svaatpiatcirotv  rvguvvwv  uvFy^yfQfj/vwv, 

'^^'   Optime.    Atqne    ita   Ensebinm  scripsisse    ex   seqnentibas    apphri^l. 

^'«m  ia  fiue  perfodi ,   mentio   fit  tam  Licinii  qnam  Con«tantini ,    ex  qub 

planum  fit,  Ensebinm  de  ntroque  snpra  locutum   fuisse.     Sed    exscriptor  x 

nomen  Licinii  ^consnlto  expnnxit  ob  snbsecntam   eius  impietatem.     Chia 

codice  Maz.  et  Med.  consentinnt  etiam  Fnk.  et  SayiL     [Ab  initio  capf- . 

^  Pro  outw  d-ff  lon.  habet  ovrot  d^Ttt;    H.]  --    3)    Jlinr^  —  Ma^.'  Cf. 

12* 


m  .    i  .  KJSBBD  PAMPHIW 

'PoifiCtlo^   Ttt   Tfjs  ix  ngoyovcjp  iltv&fgias  ngofivci/iivog.    Ma^ 
iivxlov  dijra   fiaUov    xaig   xaja  yotjiiiav  fii7X«*'«'^i   V  ^jf  ^»'»' 
vnffnomv  im^agoovvtog  ivvotffy  ngoiX^iiv  yi  iinv  ovif  oaov  nv- 
Xmv  Tov   aaiiog  inno^fimtof, .   onXnuiv .  f    avtigl&fAia    nXi^&n 
xoi    aTgaTonidmv  ).6yois  fjtvglotg   navTa  Tonov  nal  xcigav  xal 
noXtVy  oofj  "T^  i^  WjeAt^  tijg  ^Pa/aa/wv  ftal  *JtaX{ag  aitaafjg  vn* 
avi^  didotfXmo,  qig^iofiivov  f  S  «^^.*je/^^o5  avufiayjag   dvrjft- 
fiivog  §aatXivg  iniciv  ngdTy  xal  divtiga  xal    Tgixri  toS  rvgdv- 
vov  nagaTa^Hfiv  fidXa  Ti  ndaagiXwy,   ngoiiaiv  Jnl  nXiTarov 
oaov  Tfig  VTaXiag,     i]dn  «  avTrig  'Pdfirig  dyxiaTa   tjV    il&*  fig 
fifj   ioH   TvgavHOvydgiv  *Ptafiatoig  noXifiiiv  dvaynd^ovTO^  &iog 
avTog  diafiolg  Tialv  oiamg  tov  Tvgavvov  noggwvdTOt)  nvXwv  *gA- 
ie>*,     nal  ?a  ;iaXa*  dij  aard   daifioiv  (og    iv    fiv^ov   Xoyw    nagd 
To7g  nXitaTOi^  dmaTOVfiiva,  niaTd  yi  fi^v  niaxolg  iv  Ugalg  (il- 
pXoig  iaTijXmvfiiva,  avx^  ivi^yiia  naaiVy  dnXaig  uni7v,  niazoTg 
aal  dniatoig,  oqt&aXfiolg  ra  nagddo^a  nagnXtjipoaiv  iniaToiaazo^ 
"Slamg   ovv  in    dvToH    Mmvaioig    xa2    toS    ndXac    ^ioaiPovg 
'JSpgaiojv  yivovg,  „dgfiaTa  0aga(i  nal  ttjv  dvvafiiv  ayxov  iggt- 
ipiv  iig  d^aXaaatiPj  inilixxovg  dva^dxag  Tgiaxdrag  ^)   xaTinov- 
riOiv   iv    ^aXdaaiji    igvO^g^,   novTia   indXvxjjiv  avTOvgy  xard  xa 
avxd   dt)    yMi  Ma^^iyTiog^   oi    Ti    dftip    avxov  onXixat^  nal  dogv- 
q^ogob    idvaav  tig  fiv&ov  wail   Xi&og ,"   onfjvixa    vdtxa    dovg   rfj 
ix  '&i0v  fiixd  Koivaxavxivov  dvvafiH  y  xov  ngo  Ttjg   nogiiag    di- 
fjib  norafiov*'  ov  avTog  axdqxat  S^v^ag  xal  iv  fidXa    yiqvgoiaag, 
ufjXavtjv  oX^^d^gov  xaO'  iavxoS  avfiax?jaaxo»     *JS(p^  ia    fjv    dv  ii- 
ntiv  ^)*    ,,  XcLcxoi^    at()u§f    xai   dvianaxjiiv  avrov,   uai  ifittiaiirat 
,     iig  ^oOgov  ov  figydaaro.     *£niaxgitf/u  6  novog  avrov  iig  tcgfpa- 
Xl!jv  avxovy     xa!   inl  7iogv(pijv  avrov  ^   d  ixia  aviov  xarafirjai- 


Lact.  de  mortt.  pen.  c.  XLtll  sq«  H.—  4).  Tgiavwxaq,  Italegitarexodicap. 
XV.  ubi  malta  iQterpretes  afferunt  <le  huiaa  yocis  significatioae«  ^go  ter- 
BOs  ex  curribus  pugnantea  intelligOy  at  recte  habet  yulgata  Tersio»  qoam 
immerito  reprebendit  Hieronymua.  IlQfaToaTUTf^q  y  nuQaaruTfjq  Tocabala 
tant  tacdca.  £adem  forma  TQiacuTTiq,  Recte  ergo  Rufinus  lernos  slatores 
Tertit.  —  6)  JHmlv,  Cf«  Psalm.  VII,  4. 5.  Faulo  autem  post  pro  uvruvdQa 
qaod  legitur  apud  Yales«  et  Reading.»  cum  Zimmerm.  scribere  non  dubi- 
tayi  avTav6Qu,  cnm  umav$Qu  prorsns .  sit  ab  illo  loco  alienum.  ^eque 
alio  nisi  tjpothetae  Titio  uvTuvdQa  in  editione  Talesii  exhibitam  fuisse» 
•atif  docet  Vfileaii  interpretado:  Simul  cum  ipsi^  homimhus,    Cf.  Zoslm* 


HISTORIAE  WCXSLES.  UB.  IX,  9.  m 

laf."     Tavtfj   dfjta  rov    inl  tov  n&raftov  CevyfHxtog  dwi%d^iiM 
Togt  vift^eiptp  fiip  n  dittfiamg^  %o}^h  if  tt^^in^  uvropdQu  mtiL^ 
m  pv^ov   Tft    axtt(f>f]f   xai.  caitog  ye  npmog  o  dvacsfiict^tttogf 
iha  di  Mttl  ol   ttfA(p   avxoif  wnttoniaTttif   y  t«  ^si^  nQoavttqffo^ 
nilifttt*  jyidffattp  ola^l  f*pXvfidog  ip  iidaTi  aapo^Q^'*^  mare^ttno* 
wq  ti  fJLti  koydigj   iQyotg   f  oSv   6f*oimg   tolgafjtqil  tov^fkiyap 
^fginovTtt  Miovbitt  tovg  noQA  ^ovt^v  viHfim  aQkifiipovg,  'a^a 
llri  Ttt  Ktttti-tov  ndlttfi  dvaatpovg  tvQawau  mdi  ntog  awfiViit^^) 
%mXiYH¥'   ^y^aoafi^v   tm   nvQiw  ^   ivSilvig  yiq  ^edo^oorcc».  Vnpa 
m  %ttl  tt^^tt^atfjv  tQ^ttf/ev  ng  &akuaattv'    fiop^g   xoJ  axma<« 
Giri;  nov  TOfQtog  '')  iyivetq  fitob  itg^  awrfjQlaV^^  «al;  j,tig  ofiOiig 
ooiiv  ^mgy^vQiBy  tig  oftoiog  aoi§  dedo^ttafiivog^iv  ayiotgi^av^ 
Haatog  iv  doiaig,  -nomv  TfjpaTOv"   Tavra  ye  nttl  oaa  tovTotg  «• 
^U(fa  ti  xal  ifjt^fiQfj   Kmvdtavthog   tio  navtjytfiivi  xa«  tijg  rA 
«jj?o/np  '&e(S   ttVTolg  eQyotg  awfiviiaag,    ini  'Pwfitig  fiet   in&^ 
miwf  etofilttvve,  navtojv  d^^QOmg^avtov  ifJttt  HOfiidrj  vfjnioig  xal 
pjm'^!,  toSv  ie'  dno  tijg  avyttJtiitov  fiovX^g^  ftal  riSv  oAAcot^  ^«a- 
ojjiioiaTwv  ^)f    avv    naptl   dfjfKO  'Po)ftttio)Vj   (j)ttvdQo7g  ofifAaatv, 


^•♦•- 


I  lust.  I,  42  p.  €9v«*U9  24  p.  169  ed»  XkUar.  De  T«oe  fik6U>^o<i  qnae  »• 
ieriu  legitvr,  Tideiqmae  obserraw  iid  Eoseb.  H»  £•  Y%.12  not.  8.  H«' 
-  %)^mi  m^vtvfjnnlv.  '^Jkiv«o\>9  jirterp»etetiQ»«a  Cbristophonoiii 
^i  Tertlt  9anm-e:patumetl  ImaiQ  ^ctvndam  erat.  ge^nerit^  nt  ex  seqneii* 
tibus  appaiet.:  .Aiti.eiiim  Ensebiits;»  W»n  ▼erbis^  jied  factis  ipsis  Coastaa* 
tiwutt  iia  deo&isile  i  luvrd  yt'  xm  i»o<»  tovto*?  u$fk(pu ,  KovovuwU^  t^ 
^  r^yo»?  ttvtolq -'UPvfirriaaq^'  C  Satis  ye«o  v^va  qnaiiiTis  plane  Eiise- 
iMoa  estilhi  ipsa  locntio  ^gyo^r ^pi»f4P*lr,  nt  new)  «i^^idet.  I^olaudiua 
qnoqne  Jwc  e8t,'aiitea  ab  EuseMo  dici  ^ov^  ?¥^^ci  ^f «w  ^v  vknv  agttfii^ 
mq  u  e.  milites  Tictores,  deiMde  Gonstaiiliiiam  ^vfAVilr,  H<»3  —  7)  £«i?-. 
^k  xoi  nmnkthfiq'  fytrexo  >o*.  .  In  op^teo  codlee  Maz..  et  in  Sar.  bio 
'««M  iia  seribimr^  poij&ot:  xcxl  ofx*»«»aTif«^ou  xv^<:  iydrmo  ftot  *iq  a«- 
^^luv,  Qnam  ^O^iptnram  coniirmat  viUMtnus  f  sio  enim  Tertit :  ^imior 
ttproteetor  meks,  et  faeius  eat  mihi  iu  sniuiem.  hpw  eat  in.cap.  XT. 
«o«li,  ubi  Romana  70  interpreftun  leditio  Toces  ilias  ^oi;  xv^-  non 
Jaket.  ^it^  profectp  miror.  Nam  Eaaebiam  editiene  70  interpretnm 
■ntm  esse ,  pro  certb  habeo»  [  Citare  Eosebiam  scriplnvam  s.  secundam 
«empkr  Alexandrinum  a  Griibio  editum,  monalt  /Zmm^i»^.. :ad  b.l.  H.3 
Pauio  post  nbi  leg^atnrs  ^vfiaajo^:  Mo^iO<;  w»wv  *^^aw«  restitni  ^«v- 
Mxh^  h  U^Mq  ek  auctoritate  codicwi  Mar»  et  Fult,.  quibus .  Itomana  70 
•«bscribit  editid,  ut  et  inteKpretatio  RnHni.  —  8)  Kulm^v  uk^r  d«»oi|-. 
M»en    Noii  iateUe^  haac  TOcem  Christopborsonus,  aeb  Muscttlai, 


m  BGSEBn  PAMPHILI 

gmfo»  Tijv  ^g,  &iitt  tvndfinav  mzMtjfidpog  y  fitfi'  oimg  inl  ralg 
fioaig  inoaalsvifiivog  f  fitiS'  incngo^tvog  to7g  inaipoigf  iu  fuiXa 
%iig  i»  ^iov  aw¥ie0iifiipog  /?oi7^f/ac»  avtintt  tov  oonr,QiOV  xqo- 
Tjfato»  nm&ovg  vno  x^^P^  lHug  %i%6vog  ')  avttti^f\wit  ngoaxat" 
W  wl  d^  tS  aamiigiov  roS  irY«vf9til  afjfiiTov  inlr^  ^^  xor- 
/jfoirYtt  avtov  iv  v^.  fuiliaTtt  wv  inl  'Pmfitjg  dtdfjfioaiiVfiivi^ 
ton.f^  atfiaavtigj  avrtiv  S^  tavtfiv  vnoygaipiqv  iyittitti  ^iiftaaiv 
ovf (>/^>  t^  'JPoifiacW iyxikivittti^ fftovfi "  Tovti^  ttf  aoiTfj  p  ioh- 
iii  afifiiti^fttp  dXfj^ivtS  iXiyxV  ^^^^  (ivd^ia9f  tf)y 
niAip  vfiiSv  ttno  {vyov  TOti  tvgttvvov  iittaia^ iionv 
^Xiv&dgoMaa*  iri  fifjv  %ttl  tiiv  avf%X.tixov  ftai  vov 
ifif^ov    *Pufittf(urf     r^    ttQ%alff   intif^ttvita    %al     x^ 


8io  Or^^oi  Tocalfaiit  (Bpi-y' qnos  "JLiildfa  perfectUsimoi»  Hio  antem  titiiliif 
proprius  erat  eqaefftris  ordinis,  ut  clarisfitni  dignitas  peculiarjs  erat  ae- 
natorii  ordinis.  Gerte  procuratores  principis  et  rationales,  qnos  ex  eque- 
stri  ordine  foisse  constat,  perfectissimi  Tocabantur.  Porro  haec  dignitas 
in  Tetnstis  inscriptionibus  his  fere  notis  designatur  P.  Y.  id  est>  Tir  per- 
fectissimns,  Sic  In  thesauro  Gmteri  pag.  I09d»  lBt  inepint.  40«  lib.  X 
Sytnmachi.  Tido  quae  aotaTi  ad  libvninr  XXI.  Awm.  Maicellini  pag. 
202.  CEt  ad  Ens.  Th«  CoBSt.  IY9  1.  Cf.  qoae  ipse  obsevTATi  ed  Eoo.  H. 
E.  X,  8  aotk  2«  lo  seqoontibai  cdmtiq  ^fx^lq  non  sotia  aeeiirate  T^ertit 
Val«  ex  inrimd»  Neqne  Tero  asseatiofr  •Zimmwmaaao  qoi  ad.  h«  !•  ,,Me- 
Uos  -fovtassOy  inqnit,  avriu^  tc^'  Imo  aptissimiua  est  h.  I*  iilad  uovp-' 
Smtf  (ef.  qnaomoaiu  X,  4  not.  9.)>ita  tamea  nt  post  oftftaaiv  ponatnr 
oommay  qaod*  Steph.  Yal.  et  Zimmerm.  omisernnt.  Praeterea  paulo 
post  pro  aovato&6fiivoq  qaod  dedit  Yal«  et  Zimm.,  eam.  8teph.  scripsi 
owfja&rifiivoq^-  Cf.  X,  4«  ^?  X^Jlo^^jifao»  nc^  a^Tov  ««/i^?  ^Jvptia&fiftirQvq* 
0.  —  9)  ''Tii6  xf^^f*  ^^«9  (Mpo^i  Ita  iegitur  otiam  in  lib.  I.  de  Tita 
Constantini  cap.  4Q.  Malim  tamen  acribere  Ink^  X^^Q"^*  qnod  oonfirmat 
Rniians :  KeXiRum  dominicae  crtreh  in  dexterm  ema  imbei  depittgi.  [  Si- 
militer  Yalesins  h.  1.  Tertit:  eupru  manum,  Coatra  in  I.  1.  Eiuieb.  de 
Tittt,  Gonst,  AI. :  enb  manum  et  Strothiasx  ta  der  Handm  Sed  an  hoc 
posflit  significare  imd^  recte  profeoto  dabitaTeriSy  si  Tero.swA  manum  Ter- 
teris ,  tnnc  non  minori  inre  olfendaris,  cnm  iltad  atovtf^ion.  %q67uuw  na- 
-B-ovq  nt  ex  I.  L  £as«  do  Tita  Const.  M.  diseimns,  aihil  faeril  niai  wpfi- 
Xov  Soov  ataif^ov  o;i^/E«aT»,  hoc  Tero  potins  iu  mamu  loisse  diceadnm  es- 
tet  'iSnsebio*  lon.  habet  t^;  vxo  x^toa  uwi  idlaq  elxiiioq,  qaibns  aliam 
ef*  'nieliorem  lectionem  sobesso  patat  Siiiuiiomaaniu,  ad  h.  1.  -.  Au  forte 
legi  possil:  (moxiigtoi'  iSitti  thto^kx;,  at  siti  etdf  tiMta.saamioiOginem?  S] 


•  I 


HI^TQRfJ£.^ItDfIiBSr«iB.  IX,  9.        m 

lafiii.^6v9jT§y  iXiv&i^ma^^  ino^,ui4Q>%ln.^^^  Kmi^dn 
inl  Tovtoig  uvTog  n  ^a^vazaviufog  wl  o^  €ait^  fiM$3itv^  udU^ 
ulvrtogy  ovntu  ror^  «V  V^  v9^'9pov  •fuTtmzmiU' fk^viwf  TH^vij^^ 
mav  ixiQUTulgy  ^tbv  tov  tofp  liy^t^iSv  ij$ivM»»  mtiSg  outfiQM 
ihnfvhavtig  a^^toi,  ftiqi  fiov^  x»l  yvoififi  i^o/MOyt^  PMig  X^tott»^^ 
fmv  TfKimTatop  nkfj^iotatft,  ii^tvnovvtUA,  Jm^j  jAp  mni^myfid-' 
v(0»  tig  uvtovg  i»  #«ot/ .ra  n^g^^i^t  fJt.M.W^S'M»f«  rov  tv- 
givvov  vlnfjgf  xal  tov  vofiov  «t^roy  M9iS*if$k^^.t0if  in  drai^Or 
liig  idvoiv  Sti  dwaattvovt^  9  ^iliav  ti  nifogi  ^vtikdg  vnouoffir^ 
tofiivf^  dianifinovtah  'O  f  oTa  tvQavvoOf  nsifiaXyiig  iqi*  ofo 
ipfi»  yifipfinivog^  ilta  /117.^0x^11»  itigoig  iliA^,  fiovlofnvog f  fitid^ 
sv  naQix^ia^&ai  TO  mXiva^iv  '^}  diik  t^  tiQoa%ita%oto»v^ 
iq  iv  «£  idiag  av^ivtilag  roiff  vn  avtov  ^yifio^i  toSto  itQoS^ 
\QV  vjiiQ  X^Mtiavwv  indvayxig  diayaQattii^.  to  yQafi/ia^  td  fof^ 
Um  noxi  ngog  aviov  mi^Qayfi^iva  ^  inmXiotmg  avtog  nad^  i- 
mw 'ipivdofAtvog*  ,r...  ;; 

*AvtiyQaq,ov     iQfitiviiag     iniatoX^g     '')     roi;     tVQdwov 

Ma^ifiivov* 

^ylQ^iOg^^^Maltfilvog  aefiaatoSyl^afilvi^.  KalnaQa  rj  apOT*/?a(»o- 


I  - 10)  Ba^tie&i^&ai  t6  x^Xtv(P&ihi'  '^Nnime''''OluutQ^h0ip»6mu»  Tertli  di^ 

I  v^e  Mc  MeiitMii-l^eMi  BMeoHtiift  iMU''XSUqtMJ^49^^uUmm,  osty  qood  ^ 
I  iiMttpvtnf^  ^&iu,  Qt  dixit  Etttoblm  la  pvtodjiio  boitift  Itoi»  i4  eMf 
Mpmeiv  et  oevpiiare,  nt  «nte  fecerat  MaxiHiiniiay  eeniiVMcHj^tiitt  GlileiEtt 
pro  Ciiriiitiai^ii  ad  ipsam  miASttm  fiiimet.  Tiuae  twie  ««ui^  CouftaAtifiu^ 
et  Liciiiios  vieio  MaxeiitiOy  le|fem  ^o  CMsiianto  ad  eitm  miteratit^  ean 
tiippiiinm  «ott  aiuus  est  IKaximiiiiis ,  metn  soifieet  potenlioramy  «t  ad« 
dit  Eiuelnvstf  Po^ro  Mioepborm  o»to  eiMn  Tooem  iton  iilteliigevety  nce^o^- 
rno^M  pro  «a '  Snbslitnif.  —  li^  *J£matoXiiq>  Flenqtfe,  qoae  Afascimi^ 
BUia  epi^»  ista  pnbliee  pfoponenda  ad  Sablnim  sevlpsit,  £MSse  fipl» 
M  nmnlata ,  ipse  Ensebitts  veete^  melmit  tnm  statim  antea ;  %a  fvijdtn» 
m^  -.  —  'tffivdo/ievoQ  tam  infra  stafim  post  iinein  epistoHie  i  %Uv&*  wtd 
^i?  «•^iyiefiq  ixpefiiaaf*^voq ,  akX'  oi  tUtra  yvwfiijir  tfjr  ai^l^  dittxfXfvactf^t" 
foq  ovx^t'  alTi&fiq  k.  X.  Cf.  Gibhon.  Oeai^hU  de§  KerfdUs  de$  rSm^ 
Anc^,  Hberg,  p.  569.  „  GewShnUeh  durfen  wir  tn-  der  Bprmehe  der  Ediefe 
^  ^an^eele  den  *wir]&iehen  Charackter  ukd'  die  geheimen  Meweggrunde 
^ȴmien  nidht  aii/MkM'' laudante  MeHnero  p."43  not.  90.,  qui  Toro 
•imsl  moauit,  bene  ene  caTebdnm,  nO  'omnia  hi  Ulo  edleto  ficta  crede* 
^  ▼.  0.  41  ftir  oir  t^w  «^««^  t^  avxp  SeiOidmfioriif  diafiivo^Bi  — r —  — 


m      .    /1  .n^gBBit^AnraiLi 

ru^^^^^d^y^^vHtviif  ^alMoit^tuvov  xovq  tjfjiirepovq  nocriQaQj 

rmv  '^iiSy  ^ffjf^HiAx^^  rto  i&vH  roiv  JCgc9tiavvav  iaibtodg  fTVfi-- 
f^^ifita^  t  -^p&St  i^iaf4rbt;(.fva$y  navra(^  iv^vinov^TOvg  dno 
T>}fi,fi5v  avt&v  ^iwv  'T»v  d&crvcit(oif'&pf]tj7iiiag  AvayM^r^Mrdtvraq, 
nfodtjkw  noJ^JtOfi^tkxl  "ripw^ia  iig  :ttfv  ^QViOMia»  %^v  ^l^  uva^ 
xXti^va$/  ''AXk^yifi'  iyai  iiStvy^^ak  td^  nQoirov  ii^inliv  tfvaro- 
A«jy  '*)  napiytvdfiifVf  Mal  fyvmv  ^ig^  rivag  ronovg  hXiiorovg  rwv 
ivdQam^v  rA'^ffft6ff^'ii<f>ih7v'4pi^fi^ovg,  vnS  rSv  S&nact£v 
dia\%i}v  ft^6l?t^fjiefffv  attlav  l^Opi(iod*ai,  iKCKftta  rcJv  .^jca- 
9rwv  )ivtOlctg  ^dfdontM  i'  mai^fjii^diva  toirmv  rov  XopHoS  n^oucpi^ 
QioOa^  Tolg  eftaQ/.eoiTatg  dnfjvaigf  dkkd  ^iuXkov  ttoXaHfiai^  xal 
nQox^onaTg  n$6g'  tijv-  rmv  ^etZp  ^QfjcfHiluv  avioiig  dvaxaki7v, 
TfjpMuijta  oi^JSt^Afokovdayg^  1^^  "XfXivaH  rfj  ifirj.vno  Ta!v  di- 
xaoTuiv  iqvXditiro  rd  nQoamayfAiva y  avvi^a^vi  fjtfjdiva  tn 
rdiv  Tfjg  dvatoX^g  fHQcSv  ^  '}iiiti  t^pQiatov  f4fjti  ivv^Qtarov  yivi- 
aOaifj  dtkd  fiaXkov  ix  roC  f^jj  §pLQia)g  Hdt  avxa^v  rt  yivio&ai, 
iig   r>;i'    rdfp  'O-ivjv  '&Qtjaxiiav   dvaxiHkrlaOat.     Mitd   di  ravra 


^       r      ., 


12)  *i9^»os  3liB6$ifMt^4  i  JhiYii'^et«;Miieiitlim  primiu  siln  BiintiMit  Diocletia- 
iiw>  «t..o»lla9«:  jeios  .MAsinuanaf.  HcvvMlii., .  Bo»tea  .cma.  ftaMarea.  Caotl  es- 
Mnt  GonstantiaA.eltGAlftriifii,     GUeiMis  jqnMen  qui  0i«relQtiam  £liatn  dn* 
xexat,  et  qni  oaiti«  DiocUtiano  io  orieate  fere  sempeir  TeMatas  e^t»   cae- 
»kt  iQrrins  .  e*t .  AppisU^ils.    Sic   eaim  cbroaico  AlexiMidilno   dlcitnry    et 
in.  xetere  nkmmo  «qnAm  e^ldit  .loannes  Tristanos.    Conatantivs  rveco ,  nt- 
pote  qni  MaixinuAnl  }(ei^ttlU.pri:^igiianii.daxerAt,  et  cnin  i|lo:  jn^.  QQoidente 
Tersabatar>  eaeear  If erctflias  dictaS;eisA.y  nt  ex  Tetere   ^^m^tki»   obser* 
ymt  Irfiter  memtrKddrianaA. YalesiiiSir*  Alortao  dei^idoOalerlovMaxi* 
minas  qui  caesai:':ol^,.-iilla  factos  fnexat»  cngnomentam  loviisAssampsit,   nt 
ex  lioo.£i»e))il,  J^oih^.  discimos.   -^  ..:ld^.  Xik  ■  tr^y  dyuTokiiv.  j^ientis  no* 
niine  Aegjp^as.eftiAni  .continebaAar.«-iIIains  enim  administrGmo  commissa 
faerat  Meximine^  oaesai^.    ^uippo  •Maximinns  cam  caesar  a    Galerio  fa- 
ctiM  faisset.»   omne$  eas  proTincias  qiias  Diocletianas  sijbi  retinaerat,  re« 
geadas   accepit.  \  Atqo.^   biac   facjtapi  .est,.  at   Aeg^rj^toa  d|i|  post^a.  inter 
provincias   orictatis  Aiuaerata   sit*     Sip   ceste   Amm.,,  MarpeUinns  in  lib« 
XIV.   ubi   prQTiiicias  orient^  ;rqcensetj  viti^  bas  niiinerat  Aegrptnm  et 
mqsopotamiam,    Sed  et  Aegjptp^  initio  fiiit«ab  con^te  .«rieatijB»  at  do^ 
c<^t   TOtqs  w<?i;JBt#<\  qp^e  ^i??..^ab^^:     fll,.  I^AEC^.Q  ^^JftlVIJl^P.  FURIO 
BALBURIQ    CAEmiANO.,,  ]?«.A9i];>0    Q,    V.  CQJMI.TI  .pR(EKT13, 
AEGTPTI.   MESOFOTA4»UAS*  'COJfSULf    OlUXIlSXlfpi,  ^tc, 


msTOimB  secLES.  lib.  ix,  9.       iss 

ft^ditap  mMii  dnvAoifP-i  ita^ydvopto '  noUitiit  -rijg  avtrjg^  noXim^ 
%^ig  fi$  SfM  fiSTa  %mm.  $oaM»if.  viSy  ^Hnt^  fni&C^wg  deofiiifo$  ^^y^ 
tn  navwi  TQOntf  to  TOiOvxor  t&pog  fiiidaf/i£g  imT^inoiToiv^  ry 
vim¥  nuTQiii  oiiUitv*  *AXX*  ov9  fyvtav  nUioxovq  Ttlg  avr^f 
^^^Qtilp^Hvd^ag  iv-uvxotg  zoig'  fii'Qۤiv  oiniiv,  oiito^.  avjoJg 
li^  anoKfioag .  anivnfioiv ,  *  Sn  vy  fiiv  aittiaii  avTtiv-  aufjiivoi^ 
li^iv  iax^jnaf  dXk*  ov.n^d  navtmU  touro  aiTfi&.iv,  xarHdovA 
unh  oSv  Tivig  iliv  t^  avri;  diiOidaiftovia  diafxivovxig  ^  oStotg 
ha  haavov  iv  t;]  idt^  ngoaiQtGH  ^^)  T7}v  povktioiv   ixnv ,  xal 


H)  Tu  naqtX&opn  hiavrf^  Mnoo  •cilioet  Cakriiti  311«  Maxiniaiio  otdm 
m,  £0  6Bim  anno  Gam.Galeiius  momas.efiety  MAxniiiMU  Bitbynian 
MapaTit ,  qnani  Oalerins  una  com  Uljoloo  ot  -Tliracia  silii  retinneffat. 
Tide  qaae  notaTi  snpra  c*  5.  nbi  de  Lnoiano  martyre.  L  Panlo  ante  pro 
^&(Uy  lon.  yivia&a^y  pxO  xrv  r&v  ^jtHv  ^i^ti^xiiap ,  Tfir  ruip  &tmv 
h^tov  et  panlo  post  pvO-^T^V  «M^f  '^^i;aj(c/cecv  «ii;  avwp  •0'Q,  liabet  Cast» 
fl.]~  t&).  <di6fi^0i  •*-  «-^  oJkfir.  €£.  snpraeap»  d.  et  Lactaiit«'de  mortt. 
pen.  c.  XXXVI*  Moshem»  CommnUU  de.rtbas  Cknst.  a.C  Jkf.  p.  961 
iqq.  E,  -*>  16)  'Hv  rji.iditfi.  ngoeufi^afi  Tri'  fibvXtitnv  ^x^*  Haac  provor» 
kuliter  dici  yidentur.  Hoc  est  cj^od  didt  Petaiiist  ' ,         '   ' 

•  <-    '  «  F^eile  euam  tmU/ue  esi,.*- 

8ed p«it  haee  rerfca  yidetiiri^dk»iam  deesievlOf.  infefineTerbac  "OO-iv 
^fvi  T§  ovToii  liqooi^iim  ^•«'.m«*  acrrcd6rot9«  tiifeqtte  tamen  inde- seqoltw 
Ik  1,  flMncan^esie  oMtibiiOmi  qaae> Aon  nisi  numi»a|ite  eoUocata  mihi  'videtiur^ 
Terba  eoim  me^  tl  i^vLoivro  ^  •-*-  l;xi^*ir«0N<MfxapliuS"posita  essent  aoio 
wtw;  ha  Hnaarcr  4—  po^Xtiaip  l[t«M».  <^amqu«rDe!wi.aB  ea  Terbornm  ool» 
locatioiie,'i|nae  nunc  est,  omnia  plana  sunt -atqne  penpicnay  modo  posf 
iHa  xfti  ^  |n»^iJffxei«^>ea  qaae>pcaecedant  o&rwj;  ^  ?/a»K  asaamas ,  .'Stt 
ip«e  Valesius  -rertlt  t  et  si  illorum  veligionem  amfdecti  Tollent ,  permdi 
aUcere,  Hinc  post  f^x^  neqne  pnnctnm  cnm  Talesio  nec  colon  cnm 
2hiiBermannO  pesni ,  sed  comma*  Ovvmq  -  antem  eodem  modo  Ifegitos 
^  1.)  nt  apnd- Buseb.  JX.  JE.  IT,  9«  nbi  tM.  aot.  ^j*  Vertendai»  igitort 
ten  ven ,  t«  dem  TitSe^  fieqae  recte  Val.  om»q  in  Tertendo  omisit.  Gf; 
Plitudi.  Tib.  [OmechiBs  cv  XX.  iatoy  -u.  Mtt^</|^|arrcc ,  nai  avMfftfia* 
*^t<:  ^x^dmg  —  ovTin  SU^ii^ar^  Arrian.  de  exped.  Alex.  I.  proote. 
VU,  30, 1.  Libanins  T.I«  p.  49.  C«  nolXuatuua  imiovruqf  ilru  ov^ 
Tttt  hiiX0tir,  '£adem  «Toro  vatioiio  qna  hoc  Ensebii  loco,  oinia 
dictasi  ^  1  ThesoaU,  IT, 'lA.  ei  faq  maxtiio/ifv  at^  ^ IrjaotK; .iaUO-ave^ 
<>vr»  nal  6  ^ioq  rcaxq-im^ivf^ivvttq  dUk  'l^iaov  «$<»•  Quem  locam  pei^ 
ptna  vertit  iMpwtnt  itarst:  ^^  Qaemadmoima  (?  >  ^-'^  aobis  persfiasnm 


IM  .    .    l^SEBn  PJOfPHIU 

wg  tfjg  avtfjg  nvkia^  NinofAtiit^o^j  xml  tu7g  Xtmmig  «loi^anr 
Oi^  xai'  uvval  fig  toamrow  tij^  d]M/«iV  al^tia^v-  7aQi0Jmo9if!nfrw;\ 
n^og  ft*  nmoi^^acfiw  y  ^fjkwitilhm  fiffdi  sTg  tSp;  XgMfttami 
t^B^  noXiOi¥  ipotHoifjy  tivttfnfiv  l&xov  n^ampiXAg,  ^oxfiVcH 
o^a»,  ott  dfi  avto  roSto  itat  oh  ap)Miioi  mvton^4KtoQSit  xwni^ 
iuipvXal^tKv ,  nal  avtoTg  totg  ^iolg  ii*  0vg  navteg  av^gamoi  luA 
irtSrij'  ^  tw   ifi(iOQ{m¥   iiotnfiotg    wpiatataij    ij^tv  ovv  '^j^ 


habemns,  iia  etiam  eredamusy  denm  —  —  mm  dmeh§rum/^  Ter- 
tendom  potin»  erat  t  9,  Qaodsi  —  credimiu,  tum  vero  *(  i.  e.  nobif  'cie« 
dvntibmi)  devs  dttcet.<<  Cf.  Aimol».  adTeta.  gentee  l,  33,  ed^  Orelt,  „Ipia 
deniqne  liifcere  ai  animantia  mnta  potia  eatent:  -^  —  iim  n<m  dnce  Mf 
tnra  et  magittra,  --«-^  clamavent?"  Ad  «piern  locnm  egregie  Oreltiutm 
annotatt*  T.  I.  p.313»  yfNee  eiiamy  Snqnit,  ita  mulandum  {cnm  WakeJuU» 
in  SilT.  Crit.  Tom.  lY»  p.  244.)  in  ista^  9ed  tte  eat  o^toi^,  so\  ea  gob* 
ditione  scil.  hiseere  at  po<ta  esaenif**  etci.  In  aOqnie&ti^ne  pre  d^Xoi'  ot»i 
aeripai  dtiXor6tt,  cnnt  Terbomm  conttmctio  Ibi  minime^  flagitet ,  W  teiaa^ 
€tim  jllnd  exhibeatnn  Yid.  StaUbaum,  ad  Platon.  Pbileb.  p.  102.  La- 
elan.  4iall;  mortti  XVI|I,  3.  Voigtlander*  index  Lnc.  p.  175  vi.  Recte 
"«ertit  ipte  Valetiut:  videlieet»  MJ\  ^  17)  "Mq^aiv  ovr^  Ultima  tox  io« 
perflaa  ett  9  nec  apud  Nicephorum  habetur.  Certe  totnt  hic  loent  Ttlde 
intriGatat  ett  et  obtcarns.  Ac  primom  qnidem  difficnltas  est  in  hit  Ter* 
bit :  oT»  dij  avro  tovto,  ete,  quae  Langat  et  Chrittophortonns  interpre* 
tantnr  prcpterea- ^od»  Potest  tamen  adTenJbinm^illnd'  Hvi  d^f  timpliciter 
tnmi  pro  quod»  .  Ih  •  sif  tenans  hic  .•  Kieemediensibtts  benifne»  reepoBdi» 
ita  temper  obterratAm  fiilsse  a  tnperioribna  prinolpib|M«  AtqiM  hic  «en* 
ens  re  nnnc  dillgentias  examinata,  mihi-magiaplacet.  Peatea  pro  }ot 
TOrbia  ^^coffi^  odts  'einendo*'{^e<rt  rvWf  eertittimfi.  eonieetnva.  Nam  rvp  op- 
|ionitar  Terbit  praecedentibna  ol  ce^/dlot  avrottgdvjogt^  Bie  igitne  Tertea- 
Ant  ett  hic  locat:  Neeesee  hahd  hemffue  reipomdere ,  «fa,  eemper  ehserva* 
tumfuisse  a  eunetis  reiro  imperaioribus ,  einune  ^uoqke  dHs  mmasitaUlmi 
perquosgenushunumumei  reipub»  perfftanet  statm,  id  ipeupi  plaeuissefnihih 
iusmodi  petitionem  quam  de  eultudeorum  suorumudme  detu&ssentj  eonju^marem, 
Certe  adTorbiam  ovi  dif,  ita  tnmltnr  ab  £ns.  p^lTL  {Heotiat  cer«e  h.  !•  teBinA 
inde  a  Torbit  0^01?  d/  '^  —  «^  pfpaitiaaifu  expotnit  Valetins ,.  qnaia  ie 
ipta  interpretatione  Latina^    Ibi   enim  enm  ita  tranttnlit':     Sed  .tamen  d 

3lfieomediens%bu9 necesse  bahui  henigne  responderet  quamdo  ita  ebser' 

vaium  fuisset  a  eunetis  retro   imperaionims^   dOs  quoqua  immortaHkus ,  -^ 

•—  -^  id  ipsum  plaemissei^  me  qmoqme  hmiusmadi peiiiionem 

gomfirmaturum*  Sed  necftte  haec  neqne  llla ,.  qnam  in  obterTalioB^ 
ana  protnlity  interpretatio  Tera  ett.  Qaemodo-enim  wore  r-^  fitfiaMsoatft^ 
ease  t>otest^    me  ^fuoque  eot^Semutistrum.i  >  SedzvA  in  oo»Upeus  yaleaieip 


HISTORIAB  B0CLB9.  LBI^  IX,  9.         187 

mm  dHifd^v9$  y  fiifititt^wifiK  Toiyugow  si,  nal  td  fdfUm^ 
^  ^P  i9y  4md9aiwj4i  ngo  tovtov  toS  x^o^  d^a  y^jififiixmp. 
iMtaXtatiy  Mali^*  ivtol£v^^y  Ofiolag.iuiukivattt^f  iVot  fui 
Hra  tm  .inafx^^^''^^  t^tovto»  i&4^ ,  dn^^v^iai  .'^)  cVrf^ 
fdrfiivttiVt  fAfiiiv  tQax^^*9  f  dXkd  dviiinatmg  ^^)  »o2  avfc/u^. 


•  »» 


fiod  pataYit  Terba  etiam  illa  ort  ilijol^d  voSto  «•  X«  eonimere  jrefpea* 
Bonem,  qaani  Maximmiii  dedlteet  ntbibnsy  cam  yere  monaerU  Siro' 
tUus  deutsche  Vehersetzung  T.  II.  p.  84  not.  4.  t^Dtese  uMwort  liegt 
kAom  darin^  dass  er  sagt,  er  habe  ihnen  eine  geneigte  uinitvort  ertheiltt 
(mbis  BciUtett  avuyxriv  taxov  TtQoatptXSiq  uaoxQtvaa&m)  und  hier  fShrf" 
9  nw  die  Gr&nde  an,  warum  er  es  geihtm^  da  er  es  onfimglieh  do^ 
neb  mUens  gewesen,  nemlich  weil  er  sich  erinnert^  dass  seine  Vorfahrem 
IR  in  Begierumg  den  Unterthanen  Bitten  dieser  Art  nichi  ahgeschlagen 
Uilim,  und  weH  er  au$  den  Vmst&ndm  wahrgenomme»f  dass  die  GStter 
BaA  im  Spieh  hatten^und  es  so  gefugt  haben  woUten^^^  Yertendam  igi-; 
(v:  Neceue  habai  illis  respondendo  concedere,  qnod  petierant»  .ipu^ 
loe  tom  raaiores  mei  Jbaao  morem  obserYamnt  ^  tnm  diis  ip«i«  iilaoiuli, 
neiamodi'  petitioaemconfirnmvem.  IVt/y  veroy  «fiiod  coniecit  Vol.  et  it» 
pnbtTitSlr.  I*  1.,  ut  etiam  Yerterii,  lateor  nec  mihi  diapUoerey  aed.  cmrtissim^m^. 
cmiectoram  Tocaro  non  poMdm  cum  non  Ensebius .  sed  aline  nescio  qws  epi« 
Mlae Mazimini iuterpres fderit,  qoi  saepe.tarptierinTextendo  fopens.est. 
Ittqiieovr  cnmipsoYaI.etZimm.non  mot&Ti.  JLl -r  lS)Xcci  d»%4vi(oA«ir« 
Uuulsm  hoc  loeo  Maximi*tts  ab  epistolil  disiingnit.  ^jHiil^pe,  4pisto|9A 
^iidsn  prineipnmy  ad  ebsentes  magistratos  mittebantory  mandata-icevfll 
1^01  pmesenlibn»  tMdebantuif  a  •  principe ,  anteqnam  ia  prjDnrinoiaf  ^tnofif* 
(wereninr»  bre^i  libello  compr^ensa.  Inter  cnme  primtam  il4ild  erat^ 
it  praesidts  .Taletadiaeai  avam  diligenter  Ainrareni.  .Lncianasde  lapsn 
qiem  intet  salntandam-admiseratt  %t  d*  ovxl  kcx)  ^v  t^  TftisK  ^ifvoZe^fi 
^'Ui^f  0  ««i  xai  Tcaqa  psufiXdmq  XaftpttVits-,  toDto  n^&vov  IfiivxMtl  ^f^ 
i^jia,  T^$  {fftsUaq  ff^q  T^fi^iqaq  avx&v  imfiiXtidB-t*  De  .hia  •principnm 
Mtdatis  fpaasim  loqirantmr  inris  aactoree.  Dio'  libt  i.lll.  p.  i606^  hxpifk 
^  t<  ^truq  ual  roiq  iaf&tmthoiq  f  volq  re  itHiaTQCtcfiyoiq  dtSaokv ,  onft»« 
^  ^ffpolq  i^lvuii»  Id  est ;  quaedam  etiam  mandatm  imperator  dat  proeun 
fttmbks  H  proeonsutibus  ei  legatis  prwpraetove ,  ui  sub  -certi^  Ugibats  e% 
nadtfioatte  in  provineias  profictscttKtur.  Num  ei  hoc  tuner  p^imum  insiiii 
'ifim  estf  Mique  annwum  Mhirium  cum  ipsis  tum  adSs  praebemtmi  ■  Bio 
Terteadas  ett  ille  Oionis  loeus »  qaem  XylandOr  paritm  omisitt'  pamte 
ttteipolaTit.  Deniqne  Pfailo  in  oratione  in  Flaccam  pag.  75(7.  did 
fvf  ngoq  Mttpfov  Ma^vfiov  ivroX&v  ftMovra,  ete.  nbi  Oelloiins  mala 
ffMts  vertit.  -^  19)  Tb  toiovtov '4^oq  dntqntXd^t.  Seilbendam  eel 
^?  aon  i&voq,  qaod  miror  neo  a  MascnlOy  neo  a  6htistO]»hor80nd^ 
uimadTersom  fnisse.  {Ita  ipse'  scripsi.  Cf*  cap.  X.  not.  1.1.  Ji;]:»^ 
20)  *Miet  dwlHK&Kaiv^  •  Codex  ItfedicaeiM  et  M ax.  dnas  his  ▼ooea  addaal 


m  scrsEBa  pAMmiu 

tfw^'  &viii7Ufi!^ffifiO^vT0  mvtoigy  Sftmg  ipm  ^^t«  vni  t£w  fiiff^ 
ifhtiuXhtv  *'),  fATgU  "in  SHmv  t&¥  tvx&^tmvy  vp^tf  /e<9^«  ctpi 
9fioifg  vnofAfvoifVj  oImoIov^ov  ivofnam^xal  tovtoig  to7g,^^^fufifiaoi 
t^V  crijy  axifiafotffttt  vttofnv^aai ,  djitog  tmlg  xoXax^ia^g  9cal  raiis 
npOTQQnalg  fjiiXlav*  r)fv*  tcG^  ^4Av  inifuXiMtv  tcvg  'tffineQovi 
inoQy^Hatag  noitiOHag  tntfivtiantiv.  ^O^fV  ii  tig  -  Tjf  avxoi 
nQoaiQioii  xtiv  ^QijGHiiav  tdiv  ^idSv  ini//vaiatiov  n^otflapo», 
tOVtovg  vnodi^a^c»  nQaa^m^'  it  ii  tivig  rjjf  i&ia  &Qfiaiuiq 
aHdXov&fTv  povloivTO ,  iv  rp  avtwv  i^ovaia  xaraXtnopg  ^). 
JtoTifQ  {]  at]  Ko&oaiojaig  to  imxQaniv  aoi  diaqivXatxnv  oqsiikH^ 
%at,  fxriiipi  i^ovaia  do^&^ ,  olati  xoig  tifjLixiQOvg  inaQyjmai 
apQtdt^.wi  aadfmg  iMTQiipa^j  onixi^    dianiQ    nQoyiyQanxai, 


^XXvi   ttVf^ixoinmq  1«^  ovfHfiiTgvq*    Q^^^  snbflcribit  etiam  co«l«x  SaTiUi. 
|;Verba  VVa   /i^  xUrit  %up  iitctqx^^^^^v  •— >  —  avfineqttpiqfiWTO   atyrdi^    Va- 
Ie#iiu  '  Tertit  i    ut  adTeufia   proTindaies    qoi    ktmc    ChrisHanae  reiigiom 
rUum  retineve  Tolaevint,  pnmnciarum  rwiareg  aihil  acerbe  aiaiuata ,   ted^ 
p^iiin  diememier  et  moderaie  imduigeanij  eepte  Ofie  aeeommode^t,     Cf«  Ae- 
eohiii.  ^Nali.    II,   13,    wicXXa  ^vfjnptqofiipu   neql  vowov  Sta<p/0ta^e*    Plat* 
Tlieaec.:6.  Enripid*  Med,  t.  13.  Sophod.  £Ieetr«  7*  1464.' orv/t^^^*!' tow 
nQtiamimif.    Plato  apnd*  Lovgitt.  de  aiibl*  IV/  6.  edw  Weiak,  i/m    ^vftft^ 
^fytfiP&v   vf;  Snaq^ri^    JO^sig',  de  TeBh..Bied,.p.  475.  et  qnae  moniii  ad 
Ettseb.  S.rE.  VII,  24aet.  18.    fi.]   -«    2t).Btri^imaX£(ar^    [Gtfat.  /9f- 
ifHfpttiiagCtty,    H.  1    Benefieiarii  dicebantar  millio«;...qai  benefteio  tribiini 
prafMti  erent,    imnmnea  «  plerisqne  nmniit  et  dp^itt»««   militarilmi,  nt 
dooet  Viegetina»   CAdde  Caeiar.  B.  0.  l,  75«  Plin«  eplst;  X,  83.  Mearmi 
eioMar.p.  77  ed.  JI.  .Stdmat.   ad    SpaitinB'.   fr,'^S,  Smeeer,  rPhee.  T..  I. 
p.  680.>    Jffkl     In  nltimo   edicto   Maximini  qnod  .'vefertaar  c.  tO;^'']eginir 
itp(fitxiaXia)9i    Horam   mentio  .fit  in  peMtone   aancti  Fmctnoai    episcopi) 
qtiae   sioiincipit   in.  MS.     Cum  a  Vaieriano  ei  OtdUmo  impp,  damt  eoH 
iueeio  p^universum  orbemiUt  ,Cknstia»i  [4aarijikareai  ,    MmKifnui  pnw* 
«09  advemiene  in   civilttiem .  Terraeoneneium  immoiami  dOs,'  -ri-  eut^eas  de 
moetey  aiia'  die  iOtieeacemie  domimett  miaii  henefidarioe  ttd  domu»  Fntdtum 
ipiecepif  id  eeiy  jiureUumi  Feetuftietmy  uMmmi,  PdHeniium^   Bona*um  ti 
jBTajamiim  ttd  perdmcendoti  ad  jae  tanetoe  dei»   Al»  hiihbeneficaiiie  Christiani 
Texari  aolebant.    JSinabantnr  enim  Cbriatienia  aeaeeotad  indicam  parda- 
etnroa,  qnamobrem  Chrittiani '  pecnniam>  ii^  intfl^dnm  ntameralHtnt^iiee  w* 
Intem.  et  secnritatem  redlmerent,  nt  dooei  Tennllianns  in  libro  de.faga 
in   peraecntione.   -r-    22)  ,*£$ovoiif^  navcbXinoiq»    Sciftendnm  est  x<m<^<^ 
mwy  tftrliabet.Nioephevns^' subenditnr  enim  91^00«)»«».    Panlo  -ante  abi 
^eitar  intyvmaTfdov  nqooXd^nt  est  enallage,   pra  iiu^waaiiot  nQoahjnteof, 
t^Nentto,  qnod  Valesins  proposnit,  mihi  epns^ease  TidOliir.    €f.  Torbs 
•tatlm..s«ka0qneiitin.4.o^  netS^atmotQ  -^  d^m^vitdx^vt^v  o^peii^tt,  xm 


HISTjORUE  ECOLBSu  (4B.  IX,  9.        m 

fcjy  ^ftjOMiiav  xovg  fjfniJi^Qvg  inuQ^ji^xug  n^OQimu  ay^iict\ilv^ 
^im  di  wtfi  13 fm»,  j^  %i^voi^  ilg  yv(^^v ^^i^^tmv  t£v  ^n^fx*^r 
m  Tfiiiy  ^iAitiQmv  il^&t^  >  d&ataygiuTif  ^^)  vno  ooS  nfmi^ivx^ 
10  tiiulivafiiifov  oqnlXi^g  dt^Xdiaa^**  t  ,Tav^  viro  xiig  avayaiig 
it^i^iaaf^ivog,  aXX'  ov  xccra  yvwfifiv  tfjv  avrov  diaHiXivaafif* 
V0(,  ovxit  dXfjd^jjg  f,  ovd^  d^toTTiOTog  nuQa  70?^  naaiv  ^v,  z-^g 
M^dtv  fjdri  fjntd  t^  ofiolav  avyxiaQfiaiv  naXififioXov  actl  dti-^ 
^wiiivfig  avtov  yvnififjg  evifta.  Ovxovv  itoXfia  tig  xuiv  V(^^ 
\i^m  avvodov  ayykQOtitir  ■  ^) ^  avd'' ^iviov  iv  g^aviQw  xata^ 
arjjWi^a*  I  Sr*  fifjdj  ^toSt  ijO^iXfv  MVt^i  to  yQafAfia  ^  ^vtp 
poy  10  dvintjQiaajov  ^fuv  initQinov  gvXdttiaOaiy'  ov  fifjv 
fsvfoSovg  iniftiXivov  nouTai^ai ,  ovd*  oifiovg  ifiitXfjaiMv  o/xoJo* 
ftay,  ovf  aAAo  ti  tcHv  avvri'&aiv  i^filv  'iianQaTtia'&a^,  Kai  ro» 
f\w)^  ol  Tfjg  iiQi^vfjg  nQoriyoQoif  xai  evaifiilag  KcDvatavrTvog 
w  AiHivv$ogj   ait^  Ti ^ iniTQinnv  iTijSaijdiXiMaiMv  ^^),  %m.%oig 


jfxj^tvl  llovaCa  do&n.  ^. ]  la  codice  Fak.  legitar  nqoXupoh,  —  23)  ^me- 
Tiij^jua»  vno  aov  TtQOTe&^vrt^.  Motis  erat  iit  pi^aefecti  pi^aetorio ,  tteol 
ttqae  legein  impcratoris  "acceperafiit ,  edicto  sno  proposito  eam  proTiaciaL- 
fibos  pablicareat.  £t  ioterdam  qaidem  ipsam  Imperatofis  legem  edicta 
no  praeponebaat,  at  nptaTit  lac  Sirmoadas'  ia^  libro.  II.  pM^peojptSci  caf^ 
2.  Interdam  yero  legis  meatioae  damtaxat  factay  edictam  suam  propo- 
ubant.  Sic  certe  Sabiaas  praef.  praeterio  fecisse  dicitar  ia  eap«  10*  hu^ 
iu  libri.  Qaamqaam  Rufiaas  Sabiaam  dicit  legem  imp.  edicto  suo  prae- 
posaisse.  ISic  eoim'  habfet :  Sed  Sahiftus  qui  ''per  id  fempus  pvaefecHtnve 
vdtnm  gerehat ,  ommum  prtivlncia¥wm  rectoiibus  Hr^ene ,  et  praeftUamf^  tiitw 
^tttbris  inserens  legeniy  etc  Fateadum  ceyte '  est ,  leges  -  impeMtoroai 
«plariinam  aatelatas  ftiisse  edictSs  *  praefectornm  praet.  Caias  rei  'illa^ 
itre  exemplum  habemus  ia  collatioae  Carthagittensi  ^ '  abi  post  recitatom 
epistolam  impp.  ad  Marcettlnam  tribuaam  et  aotoriiltti,  iabetor  redtaxi 
edictam  Marcelliai ,  quod  si)6  iacipit:  Quid  vlementmfti^e  pHneeps  D»  If, 
^nmus  pro  caiholicue  fidei  confirmatione  decreverity*  ttnfelaiorum  apicun^ 
UMore  montiraiur,  etc.  Idem  etiam  de  epistolis  imperatorum  seatieadam 
«t,  quas  magfstrfttus  «einper  .sois  iussiouibas  praepoaebaat.  Sic  Hime* 
riu  lationalis  Aegypti  ia  epistola  ad  praepositum  Mareotae  qjiam.  refext 
Atbanaiios  ia  apologiA:  qsqovTMiv  Toivvv  nqoozvxiiv  xct*  t^    uvr^Tvni^  vov 

hiov    YQUftfMiTOq,       O.  fMtU     TOV     ointioV     affiuaftUTO^    ttQOTtTUltTtt&,    eiCm    — « 

24)  2wodov  mtyxgoTtlv,  Pro  his  Terbis  Nicepboxoi  babet  owuytiv,  qnua 
qadea  eios  iaterpretatioaeoL.iaagaopere  probo*^  Nam  avvoSoq  apud  £ar- 
<tbiQia,  aoa  semper  -aignifioat  coacilium  episcopoirum,  sed  iaterdum  pro 
^^<^l^ticii  |son.T«iitibvi  tvmitiur»  «-*    25}  Aini^   t«  jkni^qdiuv»  in^ToXxM* 


190  EUSEBU  PAMPlfiBLl 

trav.  Ov  ^tjp  6  ihwifiiaraTO^  tWtirj/  ivSoOvtH  nfoyptiTo,  tl 
(i^  oTt  ng6^  rfii'^9ltis  athfiXtt^M^  dtnm^ii^tttiv^Yi  ti%m  H 
TOVT*  ni^»?'* 


I    I      n» 


KE*A AAION.    L 

T^i;  TiXiVTiiq  (pavaX^, 
(Niceph.   H.  E.   YII,    37.   38.) 

....        \      .  •  .      •  . 

^jtiunfpifikd-t  f!  ttVTOv^')  TOiavtfj  ng.airia*  to  fttyi^og  t^j  oi 
xaz  a^iav  innQamiaijg  i^yifioviag  avx^  fiijni&*  oTog  n  q^igHv^ 
aU,a  dC  dmtQiav  adipQovog  Xoyiafiov  nat  paailiKOVj  dmiQOti' 
},(x)g  Tolg  nQayfiaaiv  iy/itQdSvy  inl  nd&tj  ti  ijmQfjq>avlag  ftfya- 
iav/J^  t^v  tpv/fiv  dXoywg  dgdiig^  i^dti  ttal  xatd  tojv  r^g  /?«- 
aiJalag  noivwvtHv ,  zd  ntxvTa  avTOv  diaq;fQOVTt»iv  yiva  je  xoi 
naidiia^  oSicifAaTl  7<  xal  avviaHj  aat  t(^  yi  ndvvtav  MOQVifatth 


OWf.  Mofciiliu  Tertitt  Muximino^  ui  uia  eoncfHereif  §crip$eranU  £uq<* 
demqaoqiie  teiuduii»  sed  ploribns  Terbis  e:i(prewit  Christophorsonoi. 
Sgo  alioid  sibi  TOlaisse  Ensebiam  existimo , ..  Constantinam  scilicet  ac  Li- 
laiiiuia  scvipsisse  JDIaximino>  se  permisisse  Christianis^  at  conyentus  age« 
jrent  e4  ecclesiaa.  aediHcarent.  Si  qais  tamen  interpretationem  Mu.<culi 
seqiu  nM^iierit^  .pei?;,me  licet.  Mihi  quidem  nequaquam  yerisimile  ^i' 
deti|r>  Constantiaiugk  ac  Licinium  Maximino  collegae  suo  mandasse.ut  baec 
:4((0iicederet  Christianis»    Id  enim  nimis  arrogans  fuisset. 

Cap.  X.  1)  *E»ntgtrjX^e  6*  avr^r»  H«i«s  Terbi  Tiia  noa  inteUe- 
'^teimnt  interpretes.  ifnod  eqoidem  raif^r,  cnm  Tulgata  lexica  eos  docere 
potnerint  Terbi  haius  significationem.  [Vertit  Valesins;  Porr»  hwU' 
modi  eausa  ac  necesnteu  eum  quasi  nndique  ohteaHtm  eomeirinxit,  B»l 
Vorto  ab  hac  Toce  caput  10  orditur  Tetastissimns  codex  JAlaMriAiii. 
Cuiuji  auctoritate  coniectnram  meam  conlhrmari,  aoa  mediocritor  snm  ga* 
Tisus.  Nam  antequam  enm  codicem  nactns  Oisem ,  a  proxime  seqoenii 
^eriodo   caput  10  &iGl(oaTeram.    Cam  «ddico  Mw*   oomentit  ettam  M* 


mSTOmAE  BCCLES.  UB.  IX,  10.        191 

f 

nfr»,  0wpffnfiwfiy  ital  t^  ittgl  top  aXfj&^  &^'iv9t(htaf  roh» 
K^y  al(>jui9to  ^(^ttovpie^&a^f  kttl  TtQ&vov  iavtev  xaiq  tiftaTg  ava^ 
^BQiwif  *).  '£mt)iii^a^  dt  slg  dnevoiar  ')  wr  ttig  fitxvhQy  xsw^ 
lijxa^  &^  npog  Amivviov  nenoifjrb  na^aonovdijoag  ^  n6Xifiom. 
hTiw^o¥  aii^nai^  tli*  iv  pQa/jt' td  navta .  ntvkii^ag  ^},  naaa^ 
n  noXnv  hcta^dSa^g,  Hoi^ndv  atgatcm^itv  flv^vdSmv  to  nX^^&og 
inigi<^fii03p  '^vpayuytapf  ijinaiv  tig  fidx^^  ^)  «^ro?  nagata^ 
\li{t(¥og ,' 'fip^omv  ikniaiv  Jiif.&f]  fSHo  ^«oTy ,  mcx!  ta7g  twv  6^ 
nkimv  ftv^tidaiVf  rf^t^  '(p^X''^  tntigfAi^og.  Kal  dij  avfA^aXtav'  tti 
Hjii^ttg,  e^fiog  tfig  'iti'  &eav'lifa'{>latatai  imaKOnfjgy  Atxivvi(&-^ 
1^5  viftfig  iS  avtoif  tOv  nivfoiv  ipog  KoJ  fiovov  d-ioVf  [ito  •Tort 
t^axovPTt^  npvtavivd^iatjg, '  *An6XXva&^  dij  n^tov  to  ig)*  c5'il« 
nmi^iif  6nXttin6v^)y  iSv  te  df,t^*  aviov  ^gvtfOQiov  yvfivdv 
m  ndrtav  iQfjfjipv  avtov  iiataXtXoen6toiV  ^  fcal  tcjji  totg  itfa-^ 
Toiim  n^oantfpivy^voiv  j  'vnifidvg  6  diiXaiog  iig  iT«;^rffTcc  t6v 
ov  nginofta  at/rqi   fiaaiXimv  xoafiov ,  -inXeSg  xal  dvaytv&g  %al 


«Fnk.  —  2)  TlQoiTOV  lav%i>v  .%ftisi  riftuiq.  ivayoQiv^tv,  Id  ^ikty.iuMivi^ 
Itgum  et  constitutionum,  Item  in  inscriptionibus  operum  publicoram,  sta- 
tBarum  et  imaginnm  se  Maximiuiiit  priore  loco  nominayit  ante  Con«tanti- 
iitm  et  Liciniam  coUegpa» ,  qai  tam^n  seniore!i  erant  attgnsti.  '  Teriim 
Maximinos  oum  caenar^^nte  ipjioit  creatoil  UtvA^i^  principem  locom  ob  id 
libi  Tindicabat.  —  3)  Eiq  uno^oLav,  Nicepborns  inTerso  ordine  legit 
hnflvaq  dh  il<;  fJLuvluv  zu  Trjq  uHovoCuq,  non  male;  unovom  pro  superb^a 
nmitar,  at  sexcenti«i  in  locis  occurrit  apud  loannem  Cbrysostomnm.  — 
t)  7a  nuvvti  neiKfiaaq,  Nostri  codices  omnei  babdnt  nvntiaaq,  ifnod  con- 
fimat  edam  Nieepbbnn.  ,Qvare  nescio  mifle  TnlgaiaBi  scriptacam  Jiaiue* 
ntRob.  Stejpt^an^.  Nain  .et  Reghu»  codex.,.-((ifem  nbique  Stepbanns  ex- 
pressit,  diserte  scriptam .  babet  xyxijace?.  —  5)  "E^natv  Biq-fiuxrjv.  Cf. 
lact.  1.  1.  c.  XLV.  sq.  H»  —  6)  ^txivvC^  ti)?  vlxrjq  i^  avrov  %ov  nuvtoiv 
»k  xttl  fiovov  '0-fou  TTQv.  Hoc  loco  uostri  codices  Maz,  Med.  e^  Fuk. 
abqnot  yoces  intersernnt  in  bnnc  modum :  t^  t6t£  xqutovvtc  nQvvuvdf" 
Oihi^.  9nae  Toces  cum  tertia  adbinc  linea  itelrum 'legantnr ,  parum  bic 
Becewariae  stoit.  —  7)  'OnXirtxov,  Pedestrds  Maximini  copias  intelligi 
pnto.  Porro  dd  bac  Maximini  ptigna  adyersus  Licitiinm  in  Iliyrico^  solus 
niustorieis  Zosimnsloquitur  in  lib.  11.  nbi  scribit  Licininm  primo  qtd- 
^em  cladem  aHquam  accepisse ,  se^  mox  repetito  proelio ,  Maximinnm 
in  hgam  Versuiii  ad  oHentis  partes  se  recepisse ,  et  de  reparando  exei^ 
citQ  cogitaTisse.  Quod  qnidem  mSHiice  tionyenit  cnm  Ensebii  nostri  itar- 
ntioue,  qui  scribit  MaximiniCai  fus6  ex6rdta  sno,  ad  snas  partes,'  id 
^>  in  ortenietA  se  recepiiise.  Pngna  igituT  illa  in  ISnropae  partibns  pa- 
Suta  est,  almo  Cbristl  313;  Cojutautliio  tU.  er  liciuio  IH.  coss.,*tit  irect» 


192  EUSEBU  PAMHEIIEA 

Cofiiifog  xe  avi  Todg  dygovg  xal  %4g  xaij^^^^^/udAi^  Tciii'  noXffiim 
xig  /jl^ag  i  jd  tijg.  (fmvKiQiaq  avi^.  tt^oiAVif^f^pg  du§fuj^¥  ,  tQ* 
^oig  aiiolg  ii  fidka  niaiovg  Kcci  diri^Mg-  tovg  'Ofiovg  anoq^iqvui 
%Qvioiiovgy  i¥  oTg  i/Qvjxa$  ^)*,y%ou  aiiCf^otk.^aaiXkdg\ilid  nolki] 
dCvaniv,  Hal  yiyag  ov  ifO>fi^ianab  iif^i^^^iv  iajiiog  avtoi/S/  ^«v- 
dtlg  innog  iig  afaitiQiav.i,  iv  df,  ^^XiO-it,/ dvvdfifpng  w^aS  oi 
om^iiottah  *Jdov  oi  oq^^^^fAot  nVQiCiV  f^k,*.^9  ^^9^WK^yS.  ^^' 
T^y  9  toig  iXnid^vtq^g  inl  to  iXiog  aMtov,y  ^vaaaO.ah  /»  '&avdtQi 
pig  xpv/dg  aurcuy.,"  Ovtoi  dijza  aiaxvntigy  SfAi^iiwg  ^  o,  rt/^am^ 
ini  td  xot^'  iavtC.v  iX^d^y  fiiQfjynQoltov  ^iv  -if^fiavil  dtjdtSfnok' 
iXivg  IfQiJg  xal  nQO^i^tug  t(Sv  ndXa&  &avf$aiofuvoi¥  avtff  i^^cui^, 
oiv  dij  totg  XQTiGfiolg  dvaQQi>nMtdiig  roy  niXifAOv  ^Qato,  dg  u» 
yoriiag  iml  dnatidivag  nai  ini  naa^  ngodotag  t^g  avtoS  yivo^ 
fiivovg  aattfjQiag,  dvaiQiij  ilra  Sij  dovg  iQipiv  t(o  ti^y  ^Qiatia^ 
v£v  €n$  y  vofAOv  ti  tiv  vniQ  iXiv&iQiag.  avttuv  tiXfoiTaTa  xal 
nXtiQiatata  d lat a^dfiivog ^  dva&avatTjaag^  avtinaf  ftrjdifAidg 
avtif  XQOvov  doOiiatjg  nQod^iOfi/ag  ^  tiXivi^  tov  piov.  *0  Si 
natanif4q>^iig  vn  avtoS  vofiog^  toiovxog  ^r  -  ' 

•  •  •  . '  '     • 

*AvtlyQaq:ov  iQfir^viiag  /ttig  toij  jt^dvvov  CniQ   XQtaziavwv 

diatdl^iOigy     i*    *Po}fAaYxtig   yXdrtrig   ii^  tijy   *ElXdda 

fiitaXrj(f)0iiGi2S* 

.  ■  yyAvtoy^QdtoxQ  nalaaQ  rdiog  Ov.uXfQ^is  Ma^fuvogj  PiQfia^ 
vMog,  i£aQf4ati9odgy  ivaifirjgy  Wrv/v^,  /ttyijcijro^,  affiaatog* 
Kaxd  navia  tQonovrjfxug  ditjvixtSg  tdSv  intiQyiotttSv  Tuiv  /jfii^ 
TiQWv  lOv  j^Qtjaif^ov  nQOvouodai  di7  ^),  xal  taoja  avtolg   §oi* 


notat  Sigouiaii  in  lib.  III.  de  occidentali  imperio.  -r-  6)  Psalm.  XXXIII. 
.Paalo  aute  TiQOfiviafitvoq  dedi  cum  Cast.  pro  nQOPoovfitroq,  Tid.Eiu.  H.E. 
Ylly  32  not.  29.  Idem  Cast.  inferius  pro  uva^Qima&itq  habet  uramta&it;, 
B»  —  9)  Ilqovoiia&at  dti*  Delenda  est  tox  dtl^  quam  Nicephoras  noA 
agnoscit.  Haec  enim  omnia  pendent  ex  Terbo  quod  in  fijae  prolixae 
periodi  positum  est.  Solent  quippe  imperatores  in  legibus  suis  compo- 
nendis  longas  periodos  adliiberey  id  maiestati  regiae  congruere  existiman- 
tes.  Quod  hodieque  tef^ei  nostri  faciunt.  CDeleWt  dt%  Zimmermanniu. 
Sed  sola  Nicephori  auctoritate  illud  non  faciundum  pato»  imo  diiv  scri* 
bendom.    Sapra  pco  OvdUQi.ofi  Cast,  raXiQioq*    H»]      Paalo  poat  scriiK) 


mSTORIid9  B6eK.S8#  SfllSIIX,  10.         m 

To?^.  «eaaTiuv  dtavoiaig  V^fkcqiiiii  .Tvyj(i!tM(^  mMv^.dywoM^  •^*. 
'ixaazov  aifatQiyuy  in  avii  w.n^^^ki^^ymioxeuf.zi.fike^^. 
CTO¥  xmv .  dvft^TKuv  mi  ixHv  iv  6Pijyt(j?,y:.  ,tf ^iw^.  {2viu  nio««qo^. 
fiiv.  'Onotf  TOivuv  ^Qq  ^QV^m  ^^Aoi^.^^ofeiTjLsjflKfiiw^.ty.  ^^ 
Iini9«f  i^  T^vi^g  t^g  nQ4fq.a(f^i(ag  H  .^  ^iMfl^vfffidifOv  .^v  .m^, 
Tcutr    -dwtawv   ^ioyiXn^fimo^.^al  Mf^itiJ^voisimv  y^^ 

ifi^fiovg  4coJ  «woorf^^ajow.  J;io.  tcJi*  .^(jJ^QEaMftiiW  p^f^^^v^G^ce^. 
xai  e/ff  zovHiOV  di  jouto  nfOXI^**^^  ^^i^^i^simx^X^^^^^tw^ 
rifmiQOiv^  &viiakiQta  nj^6m$av^Ttiv.n^]^o\f0(av  jtJvia^taL^^nov^ 
biiofkip  ^  fiSv  Ovaidiv  jw^.ddhav  i^vt^v.sHatMt^fiQfitvcw ,  ^dodi&v^K 
xiav  YQ^fifdatia^  '°)  n^ik  toj%g  .nyf[i6va^.sijiia4V^  inai^xia^^.^ip' 
na^ik&ovTi  ipiavrt^,   ivoiiio&ii7]aafiFv,^yi^^ia^^T^g,fiqvkoi^^^^ 


«  >  •        r 


ez  eodem  Hioepb^o,  et  ei^.  co,cl}eA  lll^dilta^o  «tAltfam}iii«  et  lfuk,m  Hfbi 
fiL  ots  Ttt  Zva*T/Afi  :j«vTwv  ^A^m^.  Wo^^^WT^^V» »  v»v*  ^^)  ^o^.4vt}^ 
Yqafifidruv,  Intelligit  epistolam  ftaaia  ad  Sabiiiuni  praef.  praet.  q^iiamj^e*. 
tolit  Easebius  supra  iu  cap.  -9*  Eam  superidri  anno  IVlaximinag  datam 
esie  dicit,  id  est,  anno  Christi  312.  Constantino  II.  et  Liciuio  II.  coss. 
£x  qno  sequitury  postremum  hoc  edictum  Maximini  scriptum  esse  anno 
Christi  31^.  Constantino  III.  et  Licinie  III.  cos».  Pprxo  intev  e^isieldf 
et  edicta  imperatoram  hoc  prfie^ipaum  discrimen  estj,^  quod  epistolae*  qni^ 
dem  nomen  eorum^ad  qaos  mis^ae.sunt,  adscriptan».  Iiahent,  cnm  edieta 
omnes  generaliter  alloqaantur,  £t.  edicta.  qaidem  .pjahlice  propOB#Btaxv 
epistola?  -  Tero  piferuntur  eis  ad  quos  miiisae  sun^ ,,  ^t  legitur  io,  gestit 
pargationis  Caeciliani  pa^.  28.  nec  proponi  solent,  nisi  nominatim  addi* 
tom  sit  in  fine  epistolae:  prQpomtur..  DeDigoe  in  epistolis  nomei^  donta* 
zat  imperatoris  cum  paacissimis  titulis  praefigitur^  in  edictis  vero  .OBmes 
titali^nullo  omisso,  diligenter  et  amhitiose  p&uaptur.  [Verba  qaae.paolo 
ante  legnntor»  as^a fiovq  y.ul  «jiQaTf^^ia**?  yertit  Valesius  concussiones 
praedasqne,  Stroth.  Krdnliungen  und  ' Rduhereicn,  Vide  Ea^eb.  .H« 
E.  VII,  30  not.  9.     Ad  verba  autem  h  Tuvnjq  t?]?  nQoqiuaftof;  (  ogcafiiove 

legis  iUius  ,  at  vertit  Val. )  i^  rjs  xt^xiXevofiiPov  7> tHq  a^vvoSovq 

xS>v  XqiaziMViav  il^iiqriaB-on,  vid.  Planck»  Geschichie  der  christlich  -  Jarehli' 
chen  Gesellschafts^  Vetfassung  Tom.  I.  p.  223  8.  cf.  Vahs,  ad  Euseb. 
H.  E.  Vm,  6  not.  11.  H.  3  — •.,  11)  T^  vo^ovto)  ^O-ft,  Rafinus  legil 
r^«;  sioenim  vertit:  ut  H  guis  vejlet  genii  huig  vel  religioni  adhaerere* 

Tom.  m.  13 


IM  .     EDSEBn  PAMPHILI 

a^a$f  vourov  Jamfmoilattng  ?x^^^^  ^9  uQO&ifHus  t^i^  iav^ 
XQU,^  .jc«2  vno  fLifhffisiiinodiifia&a^  fi^di  tuokiHf&atf  mal  «7- 
iM  avvoig  svx^pHapf  apiv  tipog  g>6fiov  xo2  vnoiptagy  %av&' 
orn^  ixaoMtf  afiouii  nouip*  IRipf  ovdi^wv  Xa&M  'ifiSg  t9v^ 
¥tf&fif'  ovt  99pig  ,tm¥  huaotav  nafiPt&vfiovvto  ^'}  tag  ^find^ 
fag  [xilivoitgf  %al  ttoxaiHv  toi^  ^^fUtigovg  dp&fdnovg  mgl 
ta  T^oaroYftaxa  tJt  ^fAitf^a  naficxevaoaPf  aal  invti^OTi^ov 
nfoauvait  taAta$g  tiSg  &Qffiiuia$g  atg  ^v  afiaxov  avTOt^i  inoi^ 
fjaav.  "Iva  toivv¥  (tg*  to  il^^g  n&aa  vnoy/la  ofAfpipoUag  rov 
tpofiov  ")  nifm^i&y  j  xoSto  to  dtaxayfia  nfoti&tjvai  itH^fto^ 
&it^aafiiVf  tva  naoi  i^ov  yipfjtatf'/§iiva$  tovtoig  67  tivig  rav^ 
vi}V  Tijy  alifiQW  mul  tijv  &^axitav  ftitUva$  ftovlopxaif  in  xav^ 
tfjg  t^g  doapiag  tfig  fifiitiqag  na&tis  ixaatog  fiovXitai  v  ^iov 
avTtf  iaxlv  '^)»  oSta^g  rtQoaiipai  t^  &^a»iia  tavtfi  fjip  i^  S&ovg 
&ffjaniviip  itXito*  4a2  td  nvQtaiii  ii  td  oixiia  onmg  xatot^ 
axivaCouVf  avfyx^gi7ta&»  "Ipa  ftiv  roi  xal  fiii(wv  jfivfjtat  fj 
'^pitiQa  doi^if  xal  toSto  vOfAO&itfjaa$'xatfi<StiiactfiiVf  Xp  ii  xt^ 
vig  oixlai  xal  xotQla  rov  dtxalov  t£v  XQtattavmp  nQo  xovtov 
irv/pfftyov  orra,  ix  t^g  luXivaimg  tmv  yopiofp  %^p  i^fUtiQwv 
iig  to  dlxatov  fiitimai  tov  tplaxoVf  ij  vno  tivog  xatiXiig>Off 
noXitig ,  iixi  itJmqadtg  tovtow  yiyipfixat ,  iixi  iig  %aQtafia  '^} 
iiiotat  ttptj  tavtd  ndvta  iig  ro  aQxatov  Hxaiov  xSv  XQtatia'» 


Tido  qnae  iiipM  hoUtI  ad  rap.  0,  CPro  id¥  tk  Catt.  cl  tk«  H*  1  — 
12)  Uaqtwt^htiiovrKo.  Laiigiu  Terdt  fnmle  aeeepistef  quod  eqnidem  Talde 
probo.  Nem  mtqtv&vfUia&at  proprie  significat  mdie  interpreturu  Ac 
lHttsciiliUf  eunqite  focatiu  Chrifftophortoiiiu  Terteniiit  negligeref  pro  itt- 
Mh  habere,  miniu  recte.  [Imo  rectisaime.  MJ]  In  codice  Fnk*  et  Sa» 
Til.  legitnr  luiff  oiiShf  ht&ivTO.  ffmod  Tidetor  acliolii  Tice  ad  marginem 
primo  adscriptiimy  postea  in  textnm  irrepsiise.  —  13)  *  Jfttp^poXiitq  vou 
fSpov.  Scriliendiim  Tidetvr  ainpifioXCaq  rt  ipofioq.  —  14)  "H  ifiict  ad- 
v$  ioTh.  8ic  habet  Regins  codex.  8ed  in  Medicaeo  ac  Maxarino  legi- 
tur  ij  diovn  Nicepbonu  Tero  habet  ^  r^Sh  aurf  iarlv,  non  male.  "HStotf 
tamen  mallem.  Cnm  Nicephoro  consentinnt  codex  Fnk.  et  SaTil»  [Sta- 
tim  post  pro  avyx»Qfi'ra&  Cast.  avYnix^qrivM»  H,  ]  —  15)  i5lc  j^u^fta^a 
dddoratm  Data  ab  imperatoribos  intelligo.  Solebant  enim  imperatores 
praedia  quae  fisco  applicata  faerant^  parentibns  donare.  Vide  titttlnm  in 
codice  de  petitionibns.    [Ad  Terba  qnae  panlo.ante  legnntnry  cY  r*vc$  ol« 

nUu    xai    x»Q^« ivvyx^fop    ihna     Tid.   Pianei.    Geeehit^e  der 

christH^  •  HrMe^hen  GeteHa^fU  -  Verfatmng  Tom.  I.   p.   279  not.  5. 


mSTORIAE  BCCaLES.  LIB.  IX,  10.  195 

w¥  awKXn^^vM  ixiXiv^4it^tv  j  tra  nal  hf  rovtof  z^g  fjf^ijfgag 
mt§ilug  %ul  T^g  ngovQhQ  aia^fiaw  navjig  Xafiiuatv.'^  Avxak 
!  roJ  xv(fipi/vov  q^tavaif  pvif  okav  iviavrov  tw  xara  XpiaTtavwv 
I  /r  OT^Xatg  dvviti^iifiivmv  a^iitf^  dwtayfAatia^v  VQtiflaaaat,  Kal 
i  nu^'  cS  fi  fiiic^\  ngia^^v  dvaai§itg  idoxovfAiv  nal  a^iot  xal 
I  nuvtog  oli&pat  rov  fiio^^,,fog  ^i^  qti  yt  niliv^  dXX'  ovdi  x^^^^ 
\  mif  i^ijftiav  pixiiv  im^Q.iniO^ai  j  na^d  toija^  dtatdJiiig  vniQ 
\  X^ustiavm^  nal  vofAodi(^/ai  .ovvirdTtovto ,  •  ^l  ol  npo  ^Qaxiog 
noQi  x«i  otdfiQofy  ^fjflanf  xi  ual  oioivcSvfigg^  ngi  6q>^aXftiSv 
avtov  rov  xvQawov  dtaqd^itQOfiivot ,  xal  nav  iliog  xpXdQia>g 
xtti  ttfimQlag^  dnaXXayijg,  ji  fiiov  oiHtQOTfiTiotf  o}g  av  a^f 04  xal 
koatPiJg^  inofAivovTig  ^  ovtot  vvv  ngog  avrov  ^ai  ^QtjaxiVi^v 
indloyovvjai  &Q7]axiiavy,  xat  intamvdCftv  nvgtand  imTQinovr 
rai,  %al  itxfilpiv  rtvoiv  avtoTg  jAitiivat,  avtog  6  tvQavvog  §40^» 
xv^it  xal  ifjtoXoYiu  Kal  ,diij  tptavra  i^fioXoytiadfAivog  y  oianiQ 
iwoq  rvxoiv  iVipyiaiag ,  tovtci)!»  d^  avtdtv  iviuaf  ^ttov  ij  na^ 
^itp  aviov  ixQV^i  ^n  ^^^  na^fuv^  d^Qoa  ^iov  nXfjyitg  fxd" 
(sivjft  **),  iv  divriQa  rov  noUfAOV  avfipoX^  xataatQitjpit^     Fivi^ 


nAOeriings  hai  mam  Unatke  x»  vermuAeHf  Aa^  thudae  Kirchen  «vdfc 
nios  m  drHtea  Jdkrhunderie  durch  Sehenhmgen  und  .Vermaehtmsge  hi» 
wd  wieder  xa»  eigemen^  amch  eeibet  xu  liegenden  Gviem  geiommen  waren* 
&  Ru9eK  IX.  10.  X,  5.«<  ete.  B.}  —  16)  *A^g6q>  ^tov  nXfjyitq  fi&^ 
<^7t  repentina  a  deo  percussw  p  lag  a  Tertit  Yalesiiis.  Cl  I,  8  p.  60  »q^ 
^i  6*  ufta  'fy  KttTtt  vov  0a>x^O9  rjfiCip  xal  twv  uXkatp  vrinlwv  impovX^ 
^nj^aToc  uirrov  Havala^ova  u  fiuav^^  ttt:  &uraTov  avvi^Xaasv 
^*  Koeppenm  erUdrende  Anmerkungen  xu  Homet'»  iHaa  T.  III.  p» 
281  tq.  ad  IliAd*  XII,  37»  ^*o$  fidoTtyt'  dafi.4vwB^t  ,fNach  einer  im 
Ahehhuvie  herrschenden,  aher  nicht  erhahenen  KorsteUungi  ergreij% 
^  Gattkeit  eine  Geissei,  wenn  sie  die  Menschen  mit  .GewaU  xwingen  wilL 
-^  gewShnliQhsifin  iet,  diese  VorsteUung  daher  von  den  Furien^  wenn  sie 
'f^  Jttettschen.  xur  Strafe  seiner  Sunden  x»  neuen  FreveUhaten  xwingen* 
^  Doch  gifiht  Bindar,  Pyih,  J^.  390.  der  Suaday  nei^v  ,  eine  Geissel^ 
"•  A*  mt  uuunderstehlicher  GewaU  xwingt  sie  den  Mensdken,  So  ergreift 
«2(0  aifcft  SPeus  die  Geissei,  wenn.  er  xur  EifuSang  seines  WiJlens  mit 
^^^  die  Sterhlichen  xwingt*  <'  De  morte  Maxiiiiiiii  cf.  Lactanf.  d# 
^Ht.  persecutt.  c  XLIX. ,  qno  nosler  noii  mitiii»  procliTis  est  ad  Gn*^ 
geadas  dirai  et  horribiles  mortet  imperatcfHii&  Chriatiaiiii  infestonim* 
^^  tactantams.l.  1.  certe  nuUam  ignis  diTinita«  immissi  ia  tTrannvm 
^"S  T«  aagva^  oXaq  «o^«t<^  xce^  &£fjXuT(i»  mfQ^  vfinofitvov)  men* 
^^9m   fecit.     Adde  Eiueb.    V.     C.    IV,  11.    .Tid,    MoUer.     de     BA» 

13» 


198  BDSBlin  FAMriflU 


KE*AAAJ.ON    lA. 

Htgl  T^q  tKndvti^  &7wXiCttq  t&p  %^q  ^foOfptUiq  Qf^wn' 

(Nie.H.E.YII,d9.) 

Ofjtoi  dfjvti  Maiifiivov  Ixnodwp  j^fiipov,  8g  ftiuog  m  X§lnwp 
tSv  tijg  '&ioaifi€iag  i/d^oivy  dnavtonv  %tlQ^og  dvaniq>fjvSf  rd 
fiiv  j^g  Ttav  ixxXijQiciv  dvavioivmg  im  'difiiXtatv  %dQnt,  'Oiov 
Tov  navToxQttzoQog  liyilQitOf  o,  Ti  XQiavov  loyog  (ig  do^av  tov 
Tmv  oXmv  ^iov  dHddfinoiv,  fiiiCova  zijv  nQoo&iv  dnildfifiapi 
nceQ^fjffiav  f  tu  di  T^g  ivifctfiilag  tSv  T^g  '^iottPitag  ix&Qoiv 
aiaxvvtjg  ual  dtifiiag  iaydxtig  ivinlfinXaTO.  JlQ^Tog  r«  faQ 
avTog  ixiivog  Maiifuvog  i  dndvimv  noXifiuiTaTog  ')  vnd  twv 
itQaTOuvTODv  dvayoQiv&ilg,  duaaifieaTaTog  xal  dvamvvficiTaTog  xal 
^iOfitaiaraxog  TUQavvog  did  nQOyQUfifidtmv  dtjfioalwv  dviaTvfiJ," 
TiVTOf  yQatpal  ti  Saai^  iig  TtfiSjv  avtov  xal  tcSv  avtov  naldwv^) 
aata  ndaav  dvixiivto  noXiv  |  al  fiiv  ii  vxpoug  iig  idatfog  Qtn-* 
Tovfavai  avviTQifiovTOf  al  di  Tdg  nQoaotfnig  ^)^qhouvto  ,  axoTii' 
VM  /QciftaTi  xatafiiXavQVfiiva^  dvdQ$dvTwv  Ti  ofioimg  6n6ao$  iig 
Tfjv  autou  ti^riv  d^aviaTi^xiaav,  waaVTC9g  ^mTOUfHvoi  auvitQi- 
fiovtOf  yiXtag  xal  natdid  zo7g  iwfiQiCitv  xal  ifinuQotvilv  i^&i* 
Xovatv  ixxiifiivo&s  Eha  di  xa)  tcSv  aXJla;y  tfig  4)ioui^iiag  //- 
^Qciv  ndaa$  ai  Ttftat  niQtrjQovvto ,  ixtiivovto  di  xal 
ndvtig  ol  tu  tu  Mal^tfiivov  ,  qsQOvovvtig,  oaoi  ftdXtata  Tciv 
iv  dQxixo7g  diiciftaaiv  %n  avtov  TiTtfifjftivoif  t^  nQog  auxov  xo- 
Xaxiitf  aofiaQmg  ivinaQc^vfjaav  T(j»  xaO"*  "^ftag  X6y(a '  oTog  ijv  o 
naQa  ndvtag  avtfS  Ttfitcitatog  xal  aidiatficiTaTog,  iTaiQOiv  ti 
yvfjaicitaTog  f  Tlivxitiog  '),  dtavnatog  xal  TQiavnarog,  xat  Tciv 


Cap.  XI.  1)  'Anavrnv  noXtfLuaTaroq,  Bcrib^ndiini  Tidetnr  noXd- 
/tioc.  Vnlt  enim  dicere  Ensebins  M aziminnm  hostem  pnblicnm  esse  de- 
claratnm.  Qnod  solemniter  fiebat  senatns  consnlto,  nt  docent  scfiptores 
bistori«e  Angnstaemnltisinlocis,  et  praecipnenbi  de  Maximino. —  2)Kttl 
—  ntt(S<0Vm  Cf.  Lactant.  de  mortt.p.  c.  L.  Fanlo  post  pro  xavaftiXavoV' 
liivai  Cast.  habet  ftaxa^Xav^ovfiivatn    H.    —>    8)  JltvxiTioq,    Piemiiam 


msT9MJSnat!cim.  um.  ix,  to.      197 

jo¥  in  pa&avg  (aviX^ov  xuTaqXeyovotjg,  7rQ07ifjd£a&  fjiiv  avr^  ra 
vfifiata^^^f  xcci  T9Jg  tdiag  Xtjimg  dnonwovxa^  ntjQOv  avrov  dqn 
irjaiv,  'O  d*  ini  Tovroig  ixl  ifurvmPf  dv&oiAoloyovfiivog  t«ji 
xvQl(p  i  ^dvuiov  inexakiito,  nal  to  navvaTaxov,  ipdixwg  zavia 
Tijg  HaTa  tov  Xgiatov  ndQdrvtai^  XaQiV'  o^oioY^aag  na^&uvp  Tijy 


V  »        «  ,.l  l 


t   ' 


20}   JlQontjStijatP   avr^  va  oftfiuTu,    Idem   testatiur  Chrjsostoniiis  in  ora- 

doae  de  sanctiO  Bal^yla  coi^l^i^4itm$:    Tuip  f^^^-y^ug'  ^tala^   paail^vOav* 

%b}v ,    ol    Tu    toiai)Ta   ToXfi.-tjoaiTfq,  [liTa  tioXIm^;-  nal  /itpoQ-^Tovq  avfiq>oQa^ 

aiaxQ^^  ^^^  ik^Hvioq  top  ^tov  xaTiXvoav ,  w<;  roi)  fi\v  Tt);?  xoQa(;  Ir»  ^mvTo^ 

ainofiaTtaq'  ijtTifiSiiiaat,  toJv    6(p&aXfi.(>jv,  '  JMa^ifuvdq    ovToq  7iv ,  tov  dk  fia- 

fhna,Tov  ^h&XXtj  TOiuvTij  x^fjaaftfvov  avfitpoQii.  £x  aftitquis  enifn  impera" 

imbu$  •  it  i  qui   similia  au«i  tifit  perpeirare ,  post  mulJtas  easque  ifUoferatihm 

cakmifyies  y\fwdQ  ae  miserapiU  exitti  periere^    ^Uerim  mim  adhuc.vivefi- 

iisjptpillae  exotwJis  exsilierunf  ,    Maximini  videlicet,     alter  furore  -  perci» 

iiu,  aJius    alio    oppressus   incommodo    mortem  oppetiit,      Porro   imperator 

qoi  farore  percitus  obiit ,  Dioclefiatnis  est,     Id  enim  de  illo  te^antnr  £u- 

Bebins   et*  Oopstaiitiniis*    X>e>Majcimini  autem  ca.ecitate«  habes  apud  £pi- 

phanium'  in   Xit>ro    de  pOQ^e^il^**-   Ma^^tfiivoq    ds  xayA}  fiaQt^y  otp-O-aXfjt^jk 

Ti  ml  nuO-fi  qtDftaTix^  7tfQi.7ita(iir,,i^f^oii.pil&ij- ^cp&aXfiovq  avrofAaTta  voata^ 

m^  ov  TQonov  diiO-iTo  Tovq  ftaQTVQitt;.     Ubi  i'^f^nXptj-(hj  "vox  est  Graeco- 

barbara.      Rec6ntiores   enim.   Graeci   bulbos    oculornm   Yocarunt  poXfJoix;, 

Ita  Ainmonfiijt  i&onachuB'  Itl'  libro'  de  caede  BS.  Patruii&  in  monte  ftina; 

'EtiQov    vno     Tr\q   ayav  nXrjy^q-  ti^^    ovOfjq    xarsU   ftitpaXiiq ,     Tovq    jioX^ 

^oiq    T&v     MfO-aXfiSiv    ^xoyta .  ii(t  va   l^ta    ftQtfiafiivovq,    Id  e.st :  uiliufm 

9»i  prae    ictus    vchemeniiu,   bttlkos  oculornm  >  Itahehat  extcrius  dependentes, 

Adde  Uieroujmnm  in   caput  XIY.  ^acliariae.  Olossae  Graeco  -  latiuae : 

[iovXfioq  ofpO-aXfiov,  bulbus. 


196  BDSBlin  FAMPHILl 


K£$AAAION    lA. 

(Nic.H.E.yiI»39.) 

fJvtoi  di^tU  Ma^ifiivoi)  imoddv  yfpofiivov,  8g  fjtivog  m  Xshtwp 
rSv  tijg  '&ioaifieiag  i/dQtav^  dnavtmv  xilQ$qxog  ttvaniq^jvs^  xa 
fiiv  T^g  TiSv  ixKlfjaiaip  avavmctotg  i$t  'difiiXioiv  ziQtxi  ^iov 
xov  naptouQatOQog  i^yilQitOy  o,  ti  XQ$atov  Xoyog  elg  do^av  zov 
Twv  oXoiv  ^eov  d$€eldfi7toiv ,  fiitiova  rijv  TtQoa&iv  amkdfifiapi 
naQ^rjaiaVf  td  di  r^g  iwrcifiilag  t£v  tfig  &io&tfiiiag  ixO^pmv 
aioxvvfjg  nal  dt&fiiag  iaydttig  ivinlfinXaTO»  JTQidStog  ti  ydg 
avTog  ixitvog  Maitfuvog  ,  dndvtmv  noXiii$€itatog  ')  vnd  tdiv 
XQotouvtonf  dvayoQiv&ilg,  duaaifiiatatog  nal  dvamvvfidtatog  xal 
'&iOfiiaiatatog  tvQavpog  did  nQOyQUfifidtmv  dtjfioatwv  dviaTtjXi" 
TivtOf  yQatpal  ti  oaai  iig  ttfi^v  avtov  xal  rtSv  avtov  naidoiv^) 
xata  ndaav  dvixiivto  noXiv ,  al  filv  /£  vxpovg  iig  idatpog  Qin-^ 
tovfiivai  avvitQifiovTO,  al  di  tdg  nQoaoipiig  ^/Qikovvto ,  axon^ 
vi^  XQ(OfiaT&  xatafiiXavovfiiva^  dvdQidvtonfv  Ti  Ofioitog  onoaoh  iig 
Tfjv  avtov  ti^i^v  diaviatriKiaaVy  taaaittig  ^mtovfnvoi  avvitQi^ 
fiovtOf  fiXmg  xal  na$dia  to7g  iwfiQi^iiv  xal  ifjinaQotvilv  i&i- 
Xovat^  ixxiifiivots  Eha  di  xat  tSv  dXXmv  t?7c  Oiouifiiiag  ix- 
^Qojv  ndaa$  ai  t^fiat  niQtr^Qovvto ,  ixtitvovto  di  xal 
navTig  ol  tu  tu  3fa^ifi/vov  ,  tfQOvovvtig^  oaoi  fidXiata  tSv 
iv  uQxixotg  dJlicifiaaiv  %n  avtov  Titiftfjftivoi,  t^  nQdg  avtov  xo~ 
Xaxiitf  aofiuQiSg  ivinuQc^vfjaav  ttf  xa&*  ^fidg  Xoyt^  *  otog  ^v  o 
nuQa  navtag  avrtS  ttfittatatog  xal  aidiaificitatog,  itaiQtov  ti 
yvTjaioitatog  ^  Ilivxitiog  '},  dvavnatog  xal  TQtavnaxog,  xal  Toiv 


Cap.  XI.  1)  *Ajiamm9  noXt/iiwTaToq,  Scribendniii  Tidetnr  noXi- 
/eto^.  Talt  enim  dicere  Eusebiiu  Maziminvm  bostem  pvblicam  eue  de- 
claratom.  Qaod  solemniter  fiebat  senatns  consnlto,  nt  docent  scriptores 
biatorive  Angastae  mnltis  inlods,  et  praecipnenbi  de  Maximino. —  2)Ktti 
—  na(d(op,  Cf«  Lactaat.  de  mortt.p.  c.  L.  Panlo  post  pro  «cnree^Xayov- 
fiivai  Cast.  babet  xaTaft$Xav&ovfitvui»    H.    —    3)  Jlevjiirioq,    PieetUium 


HISTORIAE  BGCUB».  JLSB.  IX,  11.         190 

fig  ')  %i  wmnwQ  M  uuam  ^X^^^  nfOiWii»  iS^vulofif  i 


Terdt   ^  aomine  qoidam  Mt  inl«m]ilator' Co^ituitil  tewpOx<bii»>  •■! 

icribit  Zoiimvs  in  fino  lib.  II.    Cevte  Latini  PteemU$  yocanty  qnoi  0rae4 

I  UivnnCovq,  —    4)  T&¥  na&oXov  Xqyuv  JfnaQxoQ*    Plraelectiim  praet.  in^ 

,  telligere   Tidetnrx   ffnagxoq  enim  non  didtnr  nisi  de  praefectis  praetono 

BBtiirbi.    Adde  qnod  cnm  Ensebins  affirmet  Picentinm  snmmis  bonoribns 

ct  geminato  oonsolatn  omatnm  fnisse  a  Maximino »  Ineptnm  esset  diceve 

eim  procnratorem  snmmae  rei  ab  illo  lactnm  Inisse  ^   qnae  ezilis  admo» 

dnm  dignitaa  fnit.    8ed  contra   banc  sententiam  lacit  prlmo»   qnOd  vmp 

\  i(a^6ilovil6/airTOcabnlosemperEns»[rationalem  sen  procnratorem  snmma^ 

.  rei  dengnaty  nt  snpra  notaTimns  non  semel.    [Cf«  TII9  10  not*  13.   JST.] 

Ddsde  praefectns  praet.  Maximini  fiiit  Sabinns,    nt  tnpra  Tidimns  anno 

Cbnsti  311.  et  312«    Nec  Tero  dignltas  Hla  procnratoils  inmmao  reti  ln- 

'    tet  Tiles  ac  postremas  nnmeranda  est.    Nam  et  Macnanna ,  la  qai  snb 

GiDieao  imperlnm  arripnit,    enm  bonorem  gessity   et  Ensebins  ipse  la 

,    lak  Vni.  cap.   10.   ugxh^  ov  %r^  wxovaai^  appellat,  vbi  de  Philoromo 

■artTre  loqnltnr.    ^nod  antem  alt  Ensebins,  Ficentinm  a  Mazimino  bis 

■   letertio  consnlem  factnm  fnisse,  non  modicam  babet  difficnltatem.    lam 

j  iipn  obserTaTlmiis  y    Maziminnm  angnsti  nomen  silii  assnmpsisie  post 

obitiim  Galeril^  anno  Christi  311.    Igitnr   ante.boc   tempns  cnm  caesar 

tutiim  esset,   Picentinm  consnlem  facere  non  potnit*    Soli  enim  angnsti 

creaadoinm  consnlom  ius  babebant.    Itaqne  post  mortem  Oaleril   Maxi- 

Binu  se  ipsnm  et  Picentinm  eodem  anno  consnlem  declaraTit.    Seqnente 

item  anno  Maximinns  IL   et  Picentins  II.  consnles  fnemnt  In  oriente, 

cm  in  occidente  Censtantinns  II.   et  ladnins  consnles.essent  9  In  ItaUa 

ym  et  Africa  Maxentins  quartnm.  solns.    Secnto  deinceps  annOi  qni  ^nit 

Christi  313.9  idem  Maximinns  UI.  et  Picentins  III.  consnles  in  oriente, 

fneraiit,    nt   ex  boo  insigni   Eusebii    loco   perspicne   coUigitnr.    Meqne 

tnim  credibile  est,  Maximinnm  alteri  qnidem  tribnisse  tertium    consula* 

tBm,  jpsnm  Tero  ne  semel  qnidem  consnlem  fuisse.    Certe  in  chronico 

Alexndritto  Galerins  Maximinns   consnl  ponitnr^^nm  Maximiano  YIII. 

coDanle»  qni  *est  annns  Christi  311.    Qnamqnam  In  illo  chronico  dicitnr, 

Calerivs  Maximns.    Nos  igitnr  txeM  Maximini  consnUtns  primi  omninm 

oUerTaTimns.    £x  qnibns  colligi  potest,  Maximinnm  cirdter  biennio  an- 

gutQm  fuisse,    cnm  iam  antea   7    annis   caesar  fnissety    et  ad  annnm 

Chmti  313.  perrenisse.    Qnod   etiam  ex  epistolis    einsdem  demonstraTl- 

noi.    Proinde  miror»    nnde  in  Eusebii  chronicon  irrepserit  adeo  graTls 

error,  nt  mors  Maximini  ante   caedem  Maxentii  referatnr.    ifnod  qui- 

domHieronTmi  culpa  commissnm  Tidetnr,  qnippe  qni  Ensebiano  chronico 

nnlta  de  sno  addidit.  ->    5)    KovXuiavoq.    Pnerat  hic  praeses  Tbebaidis, 

tt  tettatar  «Epipbanins  in  haeresi  68.  qnae  est  Meletianomm»  his  Tor- 

Mi*   KovXfitavoq  nkv   ^  inagxoi  '^   BfifiMoq,  'M^mfdqdaq  di 'le- 


T«  T?7ff  Mal^ifilvov  tVQavvidog  txgaiaiovio  «  nal  fjvl^fto^  ^JTjta- 
Xn  di  aga  xal  Stoxtxvov  *)  i/  dimti ,  ovdafioig  td  xard  XqI'- 
mTumfmh^^(mpi'^m*nf^f»va  kiOti  muQwBidovaa»  *£m  piiw  yag 
h^f&^^kar  'j^VrioXf^^v  Idgv&eifrt  -Jrcf^'  avtov  (odptp  do^ag  tvtjfj.f-^ 
Qili^i  fldfj  9tal  fjyfftdvtag  7]l^iono  Ttagd  Jfa^ifilvov,  ' jiixtvvtog 
0  tTTi^^g  Tfjg  ^^vxtoxf.Qiv  TioAfojg,  qjiogav  T«  yotiZfav  7ro4ijffCf//£- 
»Ptf,y  iiQvg,  zfiv  VAfit^.fKy.QMg  So«J'OW  ^Qi0^iii.ag  nal  UQi7g  fiaadvoiff 
<ffW(.prOy  tlvt'  3i6yip*''49l>p'  dndtf^  xa&vnftCQivovTO  nvp^ctvofitvog» 
^S^  ^^  htetQifct^&bti  'btvro7g  'nQo^'  t^v  paodva)v  ovvilavvofnevoig 
ao,vvaxov    rjv.    to^itovv    ot  to    nav  fiv^xriQiov  anaxrjv  tvy^uvfiv 

4^|fVj^<iciyiM>ti7i(uiw«v.»ttti?«V  .^fOXCdUAay^.^rroe  di  Jtal  tovg  trjg  ^o- 
^vtktg'  noiv»vovg'i  'futd  nXtlotag  oaag  atvtlag  ^&l^tto  na^a- 
'dlffoj^i,   '  Toviolg  &Ttaai  nQooixtdfvtb   nal   ot  Ma^tfiivov  naldtg 

SfJtnlg  ^^dvafi/tQ(0}g  .vmoltixo  xoimvqvg'  xai  ol  avyyivug  di  rov 
nv^dvvov.  'tOfnQiv  -.  avxovvteg^  xal  '•  ndvtag  dv^Qtinovg  -ytcetaduva^ 
"tyti6hT^''  inTfQfi^vot  j'  rd  ttvxd  td7g  nQodedijXtofievotg  ftitd  rtjg  /- 
'<T^«r»;ff  dxtfjirdg  iAdo/ov  y  ineV^fJif}  iii^avxo  natdeiav  "^),  fjirjdi 
f^y.tptfav  fftj^l  apvrjxav  jrjv'  qidqKQvaav  iv  tegolg  Xoyotg  nagaxe^ 
X^vaiv*  jy  fii^  ntnoidfxii  in  aQXOwag^  ijti  viovg  dv&Qtanwv,  oTg 
'Ot«*  «ffT*  tmxTjQiu "  •  fieXivanxi  •  to  nvevfia  avtov  xat  cctto- 
utQei^ev^     eig     rijv    yiiv     avtov*'     iv     ixeivri     tj     V/^f^^     «- 


'  QG*X^!;,'  Scribe  meo  periciilo  KovXxMvoq  ex  Iioc  Eiuebii  loco.  Rnflniu 
tamen  Quintianum  Vertit.  Apnd  Kicepliomni  jiovxtavb^  scribitnr,  ntrnm- 
qne   mendose.     Cnlciftniis   enSm   «licciiatnr  Iiic  praeses  ,  nt  praeter  Ense- 

'binm  doceht'act&  pa^Hiidnis  Fbileae  xiiartyris.  —  6)  Oioxfxvov,  De  boc 
Tlieotecno  Ensebhis  snpra  in  hoc  libre.  Hnnc  Theotecnnm  Galerio  JHa- 
ximiaiio  persnasisse  nt  persecntionem  adyersns  Ghristianos  institneret, 
ftcribit  Gedrenns.     Sed  iallifnr ,  dnm  Galerinm  Maximiannm   pro  Galerio 

'Maxiteino  accepit,-  qni  solemnis  est  error  recentiornm  Graecomm. 
[Panlo  ante  post  rj/^iro  Gast.  addit  x6  yvcvqtnfitt,  Idem  panlo  post  n^hq 
avrov  pro  na^  ofroii.  JBT.!  — *  7)  Mii  Idi^urxo  ntuitUtv,  Locntio  est 
sacrae -scriptnrae.  Sic  in  psalmo  11.:  Apprefiendiie  discipUnam  y  et  in- 
nnmeris  in  locis  Teteris  instmmenti.  [Ad  seqnentia  cf»  psalm.  CJSXVl, 
Panlo   ante  pro  'mtyytriig  Gast.  attyyirtiif,  •  If.  1 


mSTORIAE  ECGLES.  LEB.  IX,  11.         SOl 


noloSrTui  navrfg  oi  d^aloywfiol  avjoSv.^^  Ovroi  irjTa  riSp 
koat^oiv  ixxad^a^t^fVToov  y  fiovoig  ifjpvXarTiTO  tct  Ttjg  nQooti^ 
morjg  paoiXitag  fiefiaia  Ti  %al  avini<jp'&ovay  KtavaravTlvifi  nal 
Amvvlfo*  oi  TO  npoa&iv  dnavToiv  ixxa^agavTfg  Tov  ptov  ti^v 
^myfiQiav^  t^v  ix  ^iov  nQVTavtv&tvTiov  ayaOtav  aVTo7g  tjadfj^ 
fiimy  T^  q;$XiQ^ov  liai  '&i^$Xig\  TOyT^^QOg  to  ^(7ok  ivaifiig 
wl  ivxaQMTOv    dia   r^^  vniQ    XQiaTWvmv    ividiS^avxo  vofio- 

Tikog,  Tov  d-'  ioyfiv,  rijg  i^xlriaiuaTtx^g  latoQlag* , 


s. 


«  *  V  •  • 


>        > 


•    ^ 


.1 


•     ■•«  • »      .     .     t 


•  i»   k 


M, 


•  ^ 


'•  •  \. 


t  •• 


»      •    «  < 


'    ■      • 


E  r  :2  E  B  I  o  r 

'ExxXija laaz ixii g  iaxoqlag 

Aoyog    «'. 


KE^AAAION    A. 

f 

(iric.H.£.yn,40.} 

Kyi^  8iq  X^f^  inl  nSa$  rtf  navTOn(iaroQ$  »ai  fiaoiXiT  rcSv  o- 
ioiy,  nXilotii  di  »al  t^  ffoiT^p*  nal  XvTQwvy  xmv  ypvy£v  fjftmv 
^IijooS  X^iOTt^ ,  di  ov  td  Tfjg  iiQn^fiQ  <x  r«  tSv  i^m&tv  ox^V^ 
^wVf  %al  t£v  xara  iiivo&av,  fiffia&a  nal  aoaXiVTa  qivXaTTia&ai 
^fuv  dianavTog  ivxofH^a,  "Afia  di  Talg  aatg  ivyaig  %ai  %ov 
Mcaroy  iv  Tovro)  To7g  ngoiul^odiv^iloi  T^g  iKxXtjaiaaT$nf}g  iaio^i 
flag  ini^ivTig  TOftov,  aol  tovtov  invygiilJOiAiv  y  UQioTati  fiot 
IlavXtvi  ')i  HaniQ  imaq>gay$agm  ai  ttig  oXfjg   vno^ianag    dva^ 


Cap,«  L  1)  *ItQthmd  fiot  JTavlZrc.  Panlimiiii  intelligit  epucopmik 
Tjii,  cni  libros  snos  historiae  ecdesiastioae  nuitcapaTit  ^usebius.  £iai 
•aini  consilio  lioc  argmDentiuii  aggressns  faerat»  ut  hic  non  obsciure  ift- 
Biiit.  Porro  Ensebios  consnlto  ac  de  indnstria  nolnit  eos  libros  in  prin- 
cipio  operis»  nt  fieri  solet,  Panlino  nnncaparey  ob  modestiain,  ni  fallob 
Panlini.  8ed  contentns  fait,  in  fine  operis  enm  bonorifice  compellaisJ 
Pamm  enim  referre  existimaTit ,  in  ezordio  an  in  fine  libros  snos  ei  ai| 
■criberet.    CVid.   Excurmu  XY.    H.l    Eiden  Panlino  libros   duos  st^^i 


HISTORIAB  ECGLES.  LIB.  X,  1.  S03 


f 


mmp  wtpit&feuv  niiBCiipaTit  Enfebliit,  ^imaii.  pdot  qoi  diTliioiiom  12 
inbinimy  et  defcriptioiiem  urbis  Hienisaleiii ,  et  ezteiiuunmi  gentiiim  He- 
bnicu  appellatioiies  cohtiiiebat ,  bodie  desideratur.    Posterior  Tero  qal 
M  de  lods  Hebraicis ,  ante  TlgSftti  aimos  Oraece  editiis  a  R«  P.  Bonfre* 
frii)  [emendativs  ox  eod.  Taticaiio  e«m  HieronTmi  iaterpretatione  et  od- 
ituaeiitis  in  HieroiiTmi  opp*  ex  ed.  yaOargU  T.  III.  p.  123  sq.  cf.  Danz.  p.  64 
lit.  25.  p.  32  not*  21.  J7.]   cai  praefixa  est  epistola  ad  Panliiiiim.  In  qnn 
biebins  hortata  Panliiii  id  opns  a  se  snsceptnm  fnisse  testatur ,   enmqne 
lonpellat  bis   TOrbis;   Uq\  &bov  avi^qmm  JluvXtvi,    Fnit  igitnr  Panlinna 
\fpdwinriq  Ensebii  nostri,  sicnt  Ambrosins   olim  fnerat  Origenis.    la 
ttdem  epistola  emendandns  est  obiter  IotIs  error  qni  fefUlit  interpretem* 
•Iim  «bi  logitnr  i^  {^  h  xoint^  xttl  ««oXot^wc  itteC^otq,  etc»  flcribendnm 
f  nt  procol  dnbio  i&jq  iv  tout^,  ete,  Porro  bic  Panlinns  presbyter  primnih 
fut  Antiocbiae.    Inde   ad  e^iscopatnm    T jrlornkn  OTectns ,  snmma  cnm 
bnle  eim  eedesiam ;  administraTit.     Tandemqne  pnlso  Antiochena  sede 
XutiAio,   ab    Antiocheiisibns  erocatnsy    Antiochiae    praefnity  nt    docet 
Suebios    in     libro   contra   Marcellnm  cap.   4.  -  bis    rerbis :     iid    t^ 
m  d-tov  wv-O^Qiiinov  i  %09  ^q  ttXrj&'&q  xq^afioaiuqiaxov ,  rgintTm  HttvXlPof,* 
hi^  fihf    Tifiri^ivTa  t^?  *AvxMx^av  ixxXrjaiaq  ngioptl^ ,    &uxn^7ibiq  Sk 
tf;  Tuq((av  intanonivaavra ,  ovtw  tc  iv  Tfj  imaxonfj  diaX&fi\\fttiVTay  mq  t^ 
'Anuix^av    ixxXriadxv    c$?    olxUov    iiya&ot ,    iitTmtovri^vai    a^ot/.    8le 
om  legendus  est  hit  locns^    quem  interpres  nok  tntellexit.    InbehUtHff 
iiqoit,  deincepe  in   PauHnum ,    virum  dei ,    ae  prortui  heaHsdmum ,   ^t 
jrtibytai  ptidem  digmtate  exorHatus  eH  jinHochiae^  '^episeopatum  autem 
ffi  ittHta  cum  iaude  udmiwiitravA  4  ut  Antiockenm  eceiena  eu4n  s^  tan^ 
f»»  proprium  hontrm  vindicaverit»    Certe  PhilOStorgins  in  lib.  10.  cap. 
15.  diserte    scribit,  Pattli^trm  ab  epistopatn  Tyn   Antiochiam  trabslatniiL. 
I  ii  Eiutathii  loonnlk  snccessisse ,  et  pOst  sex  melues  e  Tiris  abiisse.    Idem  ^ 
ex|  Pliilostorgio   habot  Snidas  in  Toce  *Ahtoq,    Falsmn  proinde  est  qnod 
Bt  Nicetas   in  Aesanro  orthodoxae  fideiy   solnm   Philostorgium  scribere, 
hiUBnm  post  abdicatiottem  Enstdithiiy  AntiochiamTjro  translatttm  fnisse« 
In  eium  solns  Philostorgins  id  scripslt}   cnm  idem  qnoqne  affirmet  £a* 
Rbiu  in  loco  qnem  modo  citaTl^    Mortims  est   Igitar   Panlimis  annQ 
^ii  ^329.  cnm  episcopi^m  Antiodiiae  sex  menses  gessisset«    ^nave 
piviter  faffitnr  GoAofredns ,    qui    itt  nOtis  Od  Phflostorglinn  >    anlittnin 
tuo  Ghristi  324  mortnnm  esie  sttpponit,  et  Philostorgittm  arg>rit  ittcott* 
■atise.    Atqtti  Philostorgius  optlme  sibi  constat,   parnm  Toro  sibi  con» 
Qistat  ipse   Oothofredns,   qni  Panlittiim  Tyri  episcopttm  mortttnm  esse 
Kribit  anno  Christi  324.  Atqni  PattUttiis  Tjri  episeoptts  Nicaenae  sTaodo 
inerfoit,  et  post  illam  sjnodam  aliqnamditt  snperrixit,  nt  docet  Theodo-« 
>Mii  lib.   I.  cap.  6.   et  PozomenttS  in  libro  H.  cap.  18.  et  Theodoms 
^topSTesthenns  apttd  Nicetam  In  Ilb.  T.  cap.  7.    Idem  cnm  Oothofredo 
Miibit  Kob.  Moatacntias  la  aotlf  od  libram  i;  Easebii  coatra  Marcellam» 


{)H(a  nviv[xcixh  nHOttQiQvvxtg^t  didi  ntog  iyxfXevofAivu  ^y  ,yy4aai 
x^  liVQio^  ^Gfia  ntt&voif/oxA  ^avfictoxa  inoir^aiv.  '^Eotaaiv  avtovi 
'^  9e^m  avTOVj  xat  '<6'  'pQa/Jonf  o  Siyih^-  aviov'  tyvtoQtaB  %uQtoqt 
CfairiQtov  avxoVf  ''ivavxlojf  xoSv  i&vfov  anejtakiJilJf  xi^v  diiidioavit^ 
avxou»*^  Kaldfi  xi^l.oylfj^^^ ,nQOQxaxxovxit,xb  naivov ^aji.ttj^(^m %o\i\ 
.viiv.  dxokovd^oig  ini(pmvdi^iVf  oxA.d^  fjaxa  xug  dnvai^  9cM' oxorK 


JPaaUniim  scilicet  eum  qni  Tjro  Aiitiochiais  traiislatiis  est,  aiite  sjnodiu 

^icaena^i  obiissey   quod  est»'  nt  dixi ,  al^snrdissiflMim.    KamqLii^^m  ain 

sjAodnm  Nisaenam   mortuum  esse   afficmat,   enndem   Arianfie    factioii 

signiferum  fuisse  dic^t.  Baronius  quidem  PatUintun  anno  Gjiri^ti  324  obiisii 

eique  £usthatium  successisse  ^cribjt)  quem  iu  eo  secuti  snm  Gothodfredi 

^et  Mqnti|cutius.     Yfixuj/fL.  Baronius  Paulinum  ill^am ,  quem  praedecessore 

.£juta({iii  facit;   noa  dicit  episcopum  {ui^se   Tjri,  ,qttod'.OA)thaijce(ias  t 

Montapytius  per|peram    dixere.     l  Supra.   fi/pfua    ii    xul  ^st.     H.  1  - 

.J2)  * Avapooifiivou     Hoc    Terbum   et   ilia    quidem  invocandi  significatioJ 

(Vales*  male  yerMt  uva^Sotufuvoq  praedicahimus)  .ex  lingqa  I^atina  Eusi 

bium  transtulisse  putat   Kestner,   de   £us.   p.   22.,    cuius  opionionis  !• 

not.   43.   nullam  aliam   causam   affer^,  nisi   hai^c;  ,,  Nusquam  saltem  ^ 

.Schneidero,  Schleusnero,  Sesychia^  Snida^  Sui^eto^  Irmi 

schii  ad   Herodianwn  indice   etc^  p^fiOsem   afifuafn  inveni^  ui^t  tw  avo, 

poT^v  accusativus  personae  adiunctus  fueriU  Qifamgtffiin  ^ol^v  et  iTu^oiJLV  em 

accusativo    non  raro   construi ,  probe  scio^\^     Quod    qui^em  .argameatin 

equidem  leyius  esse  pntarem>  quam  uf ,  £usel{^um ,  Latini  sermonis  impc 

jritissimnmy  inde  illud  Terbnm  illo  sensu  x^epetiiase  dicerem,  quamyis  nni 

quam  uvu^olfv  cqm  acciisaityo  personae  i^otui^.legeretur  (cf,  qoae  mo 

nv^  YIl^  30  not.  28.),  nullum  vero.pliine  illiid  esie  argumentnm,  doct' 

£ujripid.  Helen.   y*  X692,    ^Afqimq   aw&^l^  muq ^   avt potjae   avfifio 

Xovqm  cf.  T.  1107  sqq..  Baccb./T,  11()6  sgg.  Plutarclu   Romalns   c.  XT 

yiuQdfiuvE  yovv   xuX.xtiiq   nyQ-i.q   yafipvap ^  ,  vovq,  ffi^dpvruq  ij  fiuqaadfLjioPia 

ri    pXmq  nuQowtiQ  ^u^vufdfvsXv    %  6v .  jrftXu/t^ov*     Et   ipse  £useb.  d, 

.martjr,  P. c,IV.  p.lOX..  xjiQixaiv^  ingoit^  — >  -^  fSivS Quq  ufnu  yuyo*!»-, 

^  ff,v^fiotafiiv  w.n  .  H. .—    3)  Psalm,  XfiVUL    H.   — .    4)  "JEamffs^ 

avT^».  Sic  etiam  JlesMiF':4|L.|toinan.a   70  interfNretnm  editiojne.    Sed  iiia| 

.gis  placet  altera  leqdo ,  .qnam  in  quatnor  codicibus  Maz,   Med.  'Bnk-  a^ 

,SaT.  iftTeni,  i'a<aaiv  uvrbv  ^  ^i^u  cwToy*.t— *    5)  7*4*  ^oy£(i>  h«  I.  absolnt^ 

..positum   scriptncam^  satvram  >ii]giiificat  .eo^em  ^modo  quo  II,-  20  p.  120| 

Pceqnentior  est  plnralisnipinernjk  v«  lofi,^  hoesensii  et  tcc  &tlu  loyiu  M 

similia   additamenta.    Yid.   Kuseb.  9«   £.   II,    18.   m,  39  ext.  TI,  Sj 

uot.   4«    demonstr.    eTong.   I,  6.  tm  Uq»  A6/9a..cf.t  Petr«  lY, 'llw  Kico^ 

Damasc.  p.  67  ed.  OreU,  et^Qchsnerm  ad  h«  1.  Suicer,  Thes,  Tom.  n.  p| 

2/^   lU  1.  Kuinoeh  .GorameiiUir.  ad.Apm«.  YII^  3&  Boehmt  Govmm 


» 


HISTMOJlB  EGCIi^S.  Llfi.  X,  1.        20$ 

rit  dixaiot  xal  ^eov  fifxQTVQig  iTcid^vfJLi^aav  inl  yfjg  Idilv,  xo2 
|x  ildov ,  %al  aHGvaaiff  ^al  ovx  Tjxovaaj^»  *u4kX*  ot  fiiv  y  za^ 
k  an^MT9imtegy%Mrjio^^9t^Tvi^(av^^'f^X^v^'Iv  x.  aiit^lg  ovrt^. 
folg  '  nal*  Ttagadilarm  rijg'  iv&iav  ^Qviff>%  ^y  ava^naa^epTigf 
^tg  di''liul  tdSe  fjiil^ovd  '^  xu^  rjfiStivnd^yjiv  Ofio7.6y6Mtg,' 
ntQsxTTSnXyjyfie^a  fiiv  trjg  xpv  atTlov ,sMiyalpdo)giais  tjJv  xaQw^ 
\o}fniitfHtVi  diHXQTfiig  oXvQ  V^XV9  dvvd^iUi4fi^ovT£g  y  xal  raii 
^ifUY^tinjto^  TtQOQQ^fO^v-^kii^&iutv  inifzagtvpovwig  f    d$*  iv-ii^ 

Er«»  "O'  \y^ivr€  littl  HdiTS  t«  iQyarov'  ^ioS,  a  i&itOTipttfiH 
I  T^ff  ^ylji  f  dviavaiQbjy  hoXifiOvg  fiix^c  t&v  niQiTtav  Tf(g 
m^y*  ,  to^ov  avvTQixpiif  xal  avvdlaaif  onlov,^  xald^vQiovg 
^fttaxm-vig^t,  iv  nvQi'^^  iip'  oTg  ilg  ilifiag  'ivaQywg  ^mnXi^^^ivo^ 
^/^ovr«$  y  iov  «V*!^^  fivvilQODfitiv  koyovti  '  ^HqfdvMtto  fjUv  dif 
fca^'  "Sv  d^>ikoiTai,  TQonov,  nSv  t6  tSv'  ^iOftia^v  yivogj  %tA 
r?J5  av^Qtunwv  d&QOojg  Sipibtg  ovccog  i^aXi^liinTOf  cjg  nd^ 
\a9  ^ijfia  '&ilov  Tikog  iXibv  i6  Xiyov,  ^)*  ^Eldov  dai^ij  vniQv-^^ 
foifiivov  ual  ina^ifiivov  (ag  tdg  xiSQQvg  tov  ^ifidvoV  .  xal 
in^rjl^ov  kai  idov '0V9t-^v,^  srat  iCfjtij^u  tov  tanoP'  aviov  nai 
iv/  ivQiO^f]*^*  ijfifQa  di  loiTiov  ijdfj  (paidQa  ntal  diavyijg ,  ^«7- 
mog  viqpovg^  aviijv  iniaxtd^ovTog,  qjoitog  qvQaviov  fiolaTg  dvcc 
Piv  oiKovfJtiyriv  dnaaav.  taig  iHxktiaiatg  toiJ  J^Qiarov  nattjvya'' 
^v ,  ovdi  tig  fjv  xal  sotg  i^oD^iv  tov  ua&^TJfAag  -d^idaov  qtd^ovog  }^)y 


li  Hebr.  V,  12  p.  243.  H.  —    '6)  Ua^aSitata '  t5j5  iv&^v  Tgxtqni^.    AHit* 
fii  ad  lodam  Ezechielis.     Tide  Origenempag.  417.' —    7)  Psalm.  XLVT. 
Statim  ante  Tf]v  uXi^O-Hav  lon.'    In  sequentibtis  tQya  tov  xvgtov  pro  ^gya- 
tiv  &iov,  ovT<aq  ^^iX^fj/avo  prO  oircbiqi^a).r{kHwco,tntqv\poiifievov  ital  vntQ" 
eimfcivav  pro  fr,  x,    iTiaigo/itsvov  hobet  Cast,    H.    -^    8)  M^XQ^  '^^^"  ^' 
^uxfav  rrj^  yfjq.     GodeX  Maz.  Med.  et  Fok.    habent   tfrjq    oixovfthtjq,    — . 
«)Psalm. XXXVII.  H.  —  lOyOiW  riq  ijv  roXq  f^&fv  rov  xa&^  ^fiuq  &t»^ 
«ou  cp^oi^b^.MiriimL'  est  lianc' Idqtiendi  formaitt^ab  int^rpretibaslmellectam 
isn  foisse.     Nam  Rufinusqufdem  ita  Tertin "^  2W>e  usquam  qui  ha^-aliter' 
aspicerei,  Tcvidus  supei^erhV' ocuhi-3,     Ruiinain  secutus  est  Mnscnlas'.'  ~  Ohri- 
Kopborsonus    Tero '  paulo  atiter  interpretatns  est  hoc  modo :     Nee  gwtiH*' 
hts  hune  nostrUm  insignem  iriumphum  deus' invidif,     E&  quO   apparet,  il-* 
Inm  Tocem^-^lTccaov  pi^o  M^I^Ao^sumpsisse,  let  t^rba 'Eusebii  ita -conshm-b 
xisse:  (p&6Poq  Toy  y.a^'^t]t^^^x&a6v ',    eatn  Jttt  potittA  constraeiida-flints' 
*o»5  XlfA^ivrov  xa6^  ^fittq^  0td(i(rv ,  Id  ^tt,  exttaneisti  aliHn^  a-fide^icd^' 


am  EusEBii  PAMPmu 


9hm.  'Quii  non  mbatnr  m  ac  tantot  rnnre»?  JHe  een«  ia»  Uedet,  t^ 
i|»9iidA  inierpretoin  notere.  9***^  tunen  leeteri  ob  oonloe  pcoponeadi 
•nnt«  nt  comtet  qnam  ardnnm  ait  «c  minime.procliTeyin  aatiqnie  scnpt»! 
ribus  interpretandis  Terum  nbiqne  aensum  anseqni.  [Accuratias  etiaq 
qnam  b.  1.  TCrba  to7?  fioi^ip  tov  nn&*  ^fiaq  ^moov  interpretataj  ein 
.  "^al.  in  ipsa  translatione  ana  Latina  i  iis  etiam  qiii  a  eoetu  rellgiori*  aoi 
•SBae  alieni  essent,  et  8tr.t  dtV»  weiehe  ^mMtr  mmrer  Ge^ellsckufk 
wfifen.  Tide  Harpocrat.  Lexict  p.  192  ed«  JBianeard^  Olaao^f  ^fioQ^t 
rq«  h  xf  %wi  Moxfnfovm  ^Caaof  iarl  vo  d&goiiofitror  nk^&oq  ini  vdt^f 
T§  uai  T«^g  &iiiPm  Ai90<p&¥  ip  devrdQif  tuv  ano/iPii/iopivfittvup  (VL,  1, 3L 
%(q  ^  ofi'  IV  fQOpAp  Tov  aov  ^waov  ToXfiiqaHev  ilpot;  )•  "Inp  ik  h  'Oft^^ 
f^kfl,  itotpSq  iai»'naPT6q  a&qotafMxoq  Irajfe  Tovpofiam  ^msowto*  6i  ina^ 
XpliPTo  9  ol  uoMfUPOvPTtq  Tutp  ^aamp,  *IaaXoq  iP  T^  jkqI  'Aorwpikov  nlit 
QOV0  Itaqne  optime  i^terpreteris  Toiq  i^ot^ip  toi/  na^  ^/«ac  &Mam 
Graece  t  to»c  /i^  ^uiawTtuq  ^fi&p.  Cf«  £nseb.  H,  £.  I,  3  p.  33.  T^-, 
d*  tiq  aiiTOP  {XQ^aTOp)  Yti\ofAipi\q  aamfioTov  xtA  ip&iov  6vpdfi€ttq  fUya  Ka, 

-imgyl^  Ttxf/t^/iqtop  f  to    fi&pop  avTOP tiaiT^  mA  pvp  nag&  Toiq  ufi 

Tflp  oinovfiiptiP  avTOt;  ^taatiTa&q  T^fiaa&at.    Demonstr.   OTangel.  IT. 

i^  avTOv  dij  TWT9vq  TOvqypmqtfAovq  udl  &ifiawTaq  ovq  avtoq  av* 

T^   agiaripdtiP  inutqipeiq  dnoaTolovq  Tt  avrov  nal  fAa^rjTdq  aveXt»^ 

SfSTo.     Adde  Xenoph.  Sjmpos.  VUl,  8»  1.  tou  ^tov  tovtov    {"JEQiOToq] 

^iaaioTai,.    Themist.    orat.  U.   p.  33.    C.   IllMTeivoq  ^wai^aq  or;  XIII,| 

p.    165.   B.  *An6lXiiiPoq  &Mta^aq  habet.  Peiori  sensn  tox  ^^oq  legitm, 

apnd    Slaxim.    Tjt^  dissert.   YI,   7.  Tom.  U  p.  94.  ed.  lUiek»  xoXdxai 

iOfAoi  xaX  &iaaoi.    cf.  PoUuc.   Yl,  1,  7.  DL,  8,  143.  ed.     HemetetH, 

Hudeon,  ad  MoeK  p.  186.    Sed  non  male  ad  h.  1.  annotasse    Tidetni; 

Stroth.  U^ereetxung^  Tom.  H.  p.  102  not  2.  „K8  eekeint  daee  kierum-i 

ier  ntehi  bioee  die  Heyden  xu  veretehen  eind,  weUike  senei  gewShn» 

iieh  pl.  i^et^tp  gema^nt  iverden ;   tnelmehr  gieht  der  ^Sueatz  toS  na^  fifMX^\ 

^Hnaav  xnk  erhennen,  das  hierunter  aueh  die  Juden  und   die  ahge^, 

e^ftdftPten  ehrietlichen  Partheyen  gedacht  werden  mussen,  wie 

ei  aueh  dxe  Sache  seihft  erfi^dert,     Denn  das  Gleiche ,  utae  eie  xu  geides^ 

se^  hfiii^ »  WfUp  dip  Reiigiona  -  Fveiheit ,  weiche  nach  dem  ersten  Ediet  dee, 

Q^^jta^iinus  aUen  ertheiit  nmrde ;  vde  aus  dem  im  funften  Kapiiel  a«- 

gftf^f^m  JSdide  erheilt."    ^uod  ad  iUam  rationem  dicendi  pertinet,  de; 

qiy^  dixit  Strothins,  si  de  pa|fanis  solis  sermo  est,    constanter  aostrnm  nt| 

alfm  patres,  simpliciter  Terbo  i^oi&tp  praemisso  articulo  nti»  docetpraeter 

a}|98,lAcos  II>f»  V  Hc^i^-tv  TtaiStCa  U  e.  gentilium.  TI>  18.  YUI,  10  in. 

cf«  I|,  8.    oJ   no^Qia   t.o t/  fta.&*    ^f*dq  Xo^ov   avyyQwptlq,  YU,  30., 

v^  ex.epistola  patrnm  Aiitiochenomm  ^pntra,  Panlnm  Samosatenum  con- 

Mcr^ta  £nselnns  a^Brt  haecs    "Onov  ^k  daoaT^q  tov  tcapopoq   ini  tcifiS^il» 


HISTOIIUB  ECGLBS.  LIB.  X,  t.  m 

fAto^  SiSd//iaTtt  /ttrtXi^v^iP  f  olS}r  Sii  vov  f^  n  Sifro^  r&q  'ng&^ 
{ x^hup  i.  e.  liomiBif  ab  eceUna  aHeid  aetus  examSnure  niliil  attinefy 
Tertit  Val.  Strotbiiis  rerbis  presdias  adbaerens  interpretatus  est  i  eines 
^,  der  draussen  iaU  yill,  7  not.  2«  VIII>  1A.  ntql  r&r  voXq 
k^oqlav/ifiepijx^Tiuv  I.  e.  geniiUbuM*  Cbr]rso8t.'Tom.  XII.  p.  387.  E« 
iliu  M.  orat.  ad  iaTenes  e.  IV.  VoXc  t^ia  naidev/iaai,  ibid.  c.  V.  ^ 
v^a&if  cofia,  ef.  Difeaeue  ad  b.  1.-  Vaieeiua  ad  Eueb.  Y.  C.  ly  43« 
Nihil  horam  tetigit  Snicerns  in  tbesanro*  Rationem  Toro  illam  lo* 
i  et  rem  ipsam  qnae  ei  snbest»  patres  bausemnt  facile  ex  lo- 
N.T.  quales  snnt  bi.-  1  Corintb.  T,  12.  Galat.  YI,  10.  Epbes.  11,12. 
si.  IX^  5.  1  Thessal.  IV.  12.  1  Timoth^  III,  7.  Sii  S\  ainov  (iiU^ 
mof )  xttl  /naqrtvqCav  xail^y  ^jt^*^  ^^^  %&v  tt^'^er*  Vid.  BoehmB 
mKengiou  Jesu  Ckrieti  ous  ihreu  Vrhmdihi'  ddrgesietU  p.  37.  ed.  It.* 
y^  Weseu  dei  apostoH^hen  Chieienihume  besi^t  in  den  VbmeUumge^ 
^  fMU  dch  vom  Meeaiaa  Jemu  mdehi  ,  und  den  fteehien  eeJigmaehendem^ 
^iigi<msfflttuhen  hai  nur  der  y  wMier  mii  dieseu  VorsieUungen  hehof^i^ 
jb  tie  eingeweihiy  fur  sie  emsiHch  und  eifrig  gesiimmi  und  gesinnet  isU 
$ther  d,er  unverJtennbare  Pariieularismus  ehensowohl, 
iUEudaemonismus  ^i^^esChrisienihums,  '  Croii\  der  Verieri 
h\in  nidU  Vaier  aUer  Mensekenj  so  wie  iu  Jesu  JL^eruontaegen  nkth 
hs  harmotdseheu  EvangeKeny  sondem  nwr  iheUs  der  Vaier  Jesu  Chrisii 
^tinmfur  diesen  eigenthiimUphen  erhabenen^  trafiigen^  geheimnissreiehem 
j  theib  Vaier  der  Chrisien  dureh  ihu;  und  BrOdm' ,  nShmUeh  hei^ 
ife  Bruderf  aueh  Sehwesieruy  sind  ahermab  nur  die  Chrisien;  selbsi 
mw  fur  solehe  geaehieien  Kinder  Israek  sind  es  niehi  mehr,  wofeni 
uAi  xugleieh  Chrisien  sind^  JVas  aber  anderu  VSJker^  die  sehom  sdrni 
Judenthum  mii  Verathiung  f^JSeiden"  benaknien  anbeiriffi,  so  heissem 
tue  Moeh  dem  aposioiisehen  Chrisienihume  scKlechiweg  y^die  draussen 
|i«<f)"  und  indem  die  Kirdhe  Jesu  Chrisii  die  aBeinseligmaehende  isi^ 
^ttvnJm  jene  einsi  im  Geriehie  des  Messias  als  die  y^die  Goii  niekt 
*ienneny*'  verdammi  werden,  JUehe  jedoeh  undreehis^affenes  Betragen 
gtgenAUey  unewohl  yyallermeisi  an  des  Glaubens  "  Geuosm 
»•/<  geubt  werden.^^  Cf.  Censor  libxi  {Bo^me^^i  Chrisienihuuf.  umd 
'iierMstenihum  von  JoJk,  Andr*  Voigilander  in:  Leipxiger  Xd" 
xeitung  Fasc.  CLXXIII.  p.  1378  %q,  a.  1823.  e%  quae  ipse  animad* 
i  ad  £iueb.  H,  £.  IV,  14  not.  7.  H.  ]  —  11)  ^vranoluvfiv  tj/up 
tvfour.  Hnnc  locum  nec  Matcalas  nec  Christopbotsonns  inteUexeruuN 
antem  emendandus  est  i  avvanoXavnv  ^/iiv  ti  /iri  r^v  tautv  ,  anofl^oiiq 
m  6/iuq,  et  'post  Tocem  nQVTavivO-^vroiv.&fie^dvm  est  capat.  .Jfon 
m  eirat,  banc  locnm  emendare.  Qaamobrem  ignoscendnm  est  CbH* 
horsoQO  et  Mascalo»  qai  Teram  huios  loci  emendationem  non  Ti^e* 
t  Rufinus  quidem  ita  Tidetnr  legisse,  prout  emendaTimus*  8lc  enim 
l^t !    Sed  euncii  mortaJes ,  iyraanieae  quae  praeierierai  erudeUiatis  Jutr^ 

ti  etiam  d  nondum  fide^    voiis  tamen  quae  nostra  suni  ampJeeienieSm 
^  Terba  licet  a  sensa  £nsebii  longias  recedant ,  aliquod  tamen  adbno 
^vau,  Terae  lectionia  vetinent.     [Egregiam  oonlectnram  Val.'lnben« 


S08  '  .:£U$EBU  PikMPHILI 


«         •  ■  • 


«    «■     ^ 


KE*AAAI0N    B. 

(]Sic.H.E.vkl,*40.) 


ti 


HSsjy  (Atv  oy¥  uv^Qianoif^  ru  /x  'tI^q  tSv  TVQcivvoiV  'xaTadvva" 
apfim,  iXiv&iQa  ^jv^  'aal  toIv  nQoiiQdav  .dnfjV^ayfidvot  xaxuv, 
iilog.  i^loig  fiovov  aA«}^^  ^tov  toV  t£v  ivaefiwv  vniQiiaxpv  o!- 
f»9l6yn,  fiaXima  tf  i^ftJv  TOtg  inl  Tor  Xq^otov  tou  ^iov  id^ 
iknidotg  dvfjQtfif4iv0ig  f  aXexTog  TiaQrjv  iV(pQ0(nfV7j  ^  vtai  xtg  fV 
^iog  anaaiv  ini^v&fi  ')  xaQa^  ndvta  Tonov  tov  ngo  fit-AQoi 
Ta.i^  Tciv  .TVQawmv  dvaaifiiiaig  liQnnfOfLivov  j  oiOniQ  i%  fAaxga; 
i$ai^  ^avaTfiq>6^oi9}  'Xvfifjg  .dvafiMuaHOVfa  ^twfiivoigj  vinig  t€  o^ 
^ig  iH^fid&QOiv  itg  vrf/og^  SniiQov  iynQOfAivovg  ^  xat  iroAf;  aQilt' 
tq^a  Tt]v  dyXatav  rtav  naXav  ninoXiOQXiifxivoiv  dnoXafipdvovrag, 
^Ua  xat  fiaatkiTg  oi  ayoiraro»  avviyja^  iaTg  vniQ  XQiaTiavm 
^Ofki^iaiaig  y  %d  T^g  iu  0iov  fiiyaXoda>Qiag  flfitv  iig  fiauQov  » 
aal  fittiov  inQdtvvovif,  i^otta  di  xat  iig  nQuaofnov  imaxonou 
paaiXiOig  YQafifAara y'  xal  Tifial  xar  /Qfjftdtwv  doaag*  wv  otV 
«710  TQonov  yivotT  dv  xaTu  rov  nQoaijKOvta  xatQOv  tov  Xoyov 
^anfQ    iv   iiQf  ajr^ky  ^},   Tiidi    Ty   pipXof  ^  Tag  q^atvdg  ix  tii> 


ter  in  te±tiim  rece^isaem  Bni,  ciim  Tiil^ata  lectio  certe  ferri  possit,  ai. 
daeior  nilii  Tisas   essem.    Sed    c^   firj  Tere   praecedit  Ofitiq  d*  ol-r  ap» 

ipsam  Euseb.  H.  £&  IX,  9.    H.  3 

I 

Cap.  II.  1)  ^Enriv^n  i.  q.  praeced^iis  ^ro^;!».  Yld»  JhKwcft.  £i 
ciirs.  ad  Herodiaa.  I,  7,  10.  Tom.  I.  p.  892  sqq.  Hetfinu»  ad  Home^ 
niad.  Tom.  IV.  p.  299.  qoi  ;  ,,placent  sibi,  inqiiit,  «•  ^c  voee  sAtHcUj  u 
pvitmis-rheiores  ei  ao^Uiae^  in  kis  iMciamiSy  pro  imjtoldl^fev ,  ixiiraij 
JMafer,  ad  Dionjs.  H.  de  compos.  Terbor.  p.  269  sq.  cf.  Longin.  <l 
<nkfl«  XXX,  1  p,  102.  ed   JFei»i,  fj  xbiv  mmCmr  xul  fuyttlonQtxmr  orouiS 

%mv  iulo^  —  —  fityt&o^  uftu Toi?  Xifoiq,  woneg  uyalftao*  xoi 

lilVfiMC,  d**  ttiT^?  i^ar&tlv  iovl  nagao»fVK^ovoa,  Bergier,  ad  Ala 
pil#on.  p.  4.  H.  —  2)  JSVijAf;.  Tide  qnae  de  hnias  Tocabnli  signiiicatiol 
dinend  in  Exnntn  nd  £nseb.  H*  £•  X, 4w-  H- 


mSTORIAS.ECCLES.  U».  X,  2.3.       SO» 

'rw/mlfovjnlti^v  'miad^,Y\m(l^,  f^^^^M^f^^^.h^^ 


KE*AAAI0N    r. 

HtiQl  -wv    xoTM    9fayTa    v^:roy    iynt^vivr  1)» 
,      "  (Kic,H,,«,".yji;.40.)'    .■■"■■ 


1     .  »'  • 


'..    uv.    .\'-' 


^     •»  •    • 


^nl  8i  TOVTOig,  to  naaiv  fvitTaTov  '^uiv  xai  no&pvufvov  &vv€^ 
n^OTiJvo  ^ta/ittf  iyttfiimoifv.Jogi^al.xttta  mi^^.  ^nxi: xiui^ .tt^irf 
vhonay^iv  .n^99iviiWfi^lmv  >  a^nf^tm^lq^  y  in$an6nuMki  m  « ini  ■  'w^ffvi 
ewfXevaag ,  Twv  noQQcjS^tv  i^  aXkodan^g  avvd^optxil  Xa£v  iig 
luQvg    q)iXoq)QOvriang  ^    zoiv   XgtOTOv    adfiaTog   pelalv    tlg    (ilav 

*  avvwvTOiv  ttQiiOvlav  ivtaaig  *).  .^  Jfvvfjyejo  ^' ,  (flyJi  axoXovS^ojg 
nQOQQijm ,  nQoqtfiTix^  /tvQXkxig  >%o  fi^^nf.  nQ^atjiMCivovafi  3^* 
yyOaTiov  niQog'  oatiov^   ^ml  af ft^ia  -nQfog-  oQp&viav^^^'    ^l  Saa 

*  ^eant^v  6'  X&yog  di  aivtyf4aT(ov  'axpivdcSg  nQodvetfhno.  Mioi 
u  ^v  ^iiov  nvsvf4aTog  dia  navTtov  ttov  fxeXoiv  xtoQovaof  dvya-^ 
/4(^  y  %al  V<^/.ii  TcSt^  navTtov  ftia.,   xal  nQ0&i^ff,ia  niazetog  ^  aurr 

'ti),   Kfti   tig  i^   anavttav   ^tohoyiag  ,vfivog  ^)*  val.fi^v  xal  rmv 

n^ofjytwftivoiv  ivteXetg  ^Qfiaxnai',  *  leQ^OVQyiM"^  T^"tiSv  •  (eQtuftev(6v; 

■  *  '      *•  ..  ..  .k .  ,  '■•    •'  •»• » 

p  ^  \     •'  ■       '■•  '  .  .  t        . .  . 

Cap.  III.     1)  ' Eymi^vlfiiv,    Haec  ad  a.  3J,^  eute  referenday  qno  Li- 

Qniiu  in  oriente  decennalia  exhlbujt.  p^obare  studnit  Pagi^  ad  a.  G.  314« 

^  Xnr.  quem  conf.  cit.  Read.     H.  —     2)   Ei(;  fiiav  v.^ffov(u<i%voiaw^  .  Cltjl 

^Yal.     H.1     Rectius   in   codicibns   nostri.s  Maz.    Me^d^   et  <  Say.  legitnr  /? 

I  (ilav    avvMvriav^  uQfiovfav.  tvoiacq,  In  iFnk.  etiam  le^itur  agftoviav,    [Cast. 

I  contra  habet:.     .ti<;   tiCav    avvi6vT0)v    cf.Quovlaq  ^Va)(T»9^  quod  scripsit  etiam 

I  Zimmermannus ,  $ed  perperam>  ut  pnto.     Non   dubitayi   reci^ere   lectio- 

[  nem  codd.  Maz.  I^ed.  Fuk.  SaTJl.  a  Yal.  iam  probatam  et  reliquis  con- 

,  cmniorem,     H.]  —    3)  Ezecb.  XXXVII.     H.  —   .4)    OsoXovCag   vfivoq. 

Langus    Tertit;     hymnujS  unus  divimtatem    verhi   dei  concentu  pulcherrimp 

ceJebrans,     Sed  rectius  Muscnlus  et  Ghristopborsonus^  et  ante  eos  Rnfinus 

divinitaiem   simpliciter   yerterunt^   uon  addito  Terbi   Momiue,     Nam  i9-£o- 

Tom.  ra.  ^^ 


Jlff  :  e/    -eiOSEIIB  mMPIHLI 

idc    di   '&€iatg  nal   fivauxalg  imxiXovixivaig  diantopla^q'    awzti- 
qIou  t€  ijp  ndOovs  unoQQ^ta   avfiPoXu   ^).    *0^ov    di   nSiv    yi- 


Xoyla  apnd  Ilasebium  pro  dei  laudaHone  snmi  solet,  et  'O-ioX^yMiv  pro  eo 
qaod  est  deum  landare.  —     5)  '/I6e  ftiv  tpaXfKfidCaiq.  Male  Christophono- 
nas  yertit :     Ml  decori  'ecclesutte-  liM  ifferiiuik^  ^aimorum   caniu   ei  ceteris 
hymnorum  divinitus  nohis  traditorum  recitationibus ,  nonnunquam  divinis  el 
mysticis  minisieriisi-exequendis»-   Longe  trectiiis  Rufiiiiis,    ckius   interpreta- 
tio   commentarii    yicem  praestat :     lam  vero  ingens  in  sacerdoiiis  tt  mini- 
steriis ,    aique  in  omnibu»  quae  ^ad^  r^tgi&hii  'iibserwmiiam  periinentf  gratia 
refulgehat,     u4dsiabant  hic  psaUentium   chori ,    iuvenes   et   virgines,    senes 
cum  iunioribus  laudabant  nomen  domini,.    Hic  mustica  minisieria .  ordtnatis 
et  disposiilis  vitihus  agehantur,    *Jl&e  f.i\v  igitar  designat  popalum  fidelium, 
^ui  in  €dcl6si)i  psallAo^'  canebaty-^et' s&critifleciiottes  auscuttabat.     Quod 
declarant  tocq«  m»A.qMSV&v  «x^f^imf-ytiaaenoiuiisi  de . laicBiBiutelligi  pos* 
sant.    "yfLdt  (T^  y^eco  designat  saoerdptes;, .  qiii  mjsticas  caexemoaios   pera- 
gebant.  —     6)  ^(axiiitCov  re  r^v  nu&ovj;  unoi^jirixa  at^^^oAa.Baptismum  in-> 
tellig^t,    quod  .est  ^j-mbolum    domiuicae   passionis.     Rufinus    in  capite  9. 
lib    IXl. '  der    (ilonstantiuo:     ndndhm  "tamen ,    ut  est  soteinhe  Hostris  initiari, 
signum  dominidste^pis^oHi^  aeciepe^kt,'  Ih-hatifthmo  eAin&  mdrim^r.ef  cob« 
sepelimur  cum  ..GMtrfHry »  et  mocK  Mm|[»*ius  4«  eoden  .4<iirjsco^  per  £4em, 
ut  ait  apostolaj[^.4.|]^  j^pi^tola  ad  Colosi^Qi^eiii  .  ..Hilarias  in  libro.  I»  de  trini- 
tate :     Cuius   morti  consepelinuw  in  bapiismo ,.  ut  in  aeteniitatis  vitam  r«- 
diremuSf    dum  regenerutia  ad  vitam  mors  esset  ex    vita\     'et  morientes   vt- 
iiisy    immoTfttltfutii^ifitUcereniut^^^ips^Spro^nohU  ex  immoHutitiiti  morienle 
ui  ad  immortahiaiem  ^na  eum  eo  iix^uremur  ex  mofA».     Eerratidiis  iliaco- 
iu|i| .  in   episto2&.  •  ad  ,  FixAgontMiBt :  de  .baptismo  Aethiopi^t :     iloV»   exaptatu 
eunetis  advenerat ,  in  qua  populus  acquisitionis ,    redemptori  suo  per  baptis- 
mum  consepuhus ,  vitum  veterem  poneret ,  et  novam  resurrectiom»  'fidem  Mt- 
novatus  assumeret,  [Vertit  Val.  nostrum  locum :  mysiica  salutaris  passionis 
'symbolatradehaniuK  Sed  ipsum  iiumeruiu  ^iuiralem  tocis  av/ifidXov  (^ano^gtjra 
orjfipoka)  demonstrare  puto,  rectius  LoWth.  h.  1.  cogitasse  decoe&a  sacra 
quamde  baptismo  Tel.  Locnm  pla'ne  similem  inveni  apiid  CWjs.  !*•  Vf. 
p,  272.  E.    ov3k   t^V  rifitqav  '  avxiiv  ffiea&tjTS ,    iv  j  ra  avfipoltt  Trj?  flfw- 
TtjQCaq  rov  yivovq  -^fiiav'  iziXtltoMale  tamen  ibi   Matthaei   (homm.    ToL 
n.    p.    94  not.  21.)  crucem  per  avfi^oka  designari  credlt,  cum^illa  sjm- 
bola  nulla  alia  estient,  nisi  panis  et  vinum.     Conferantur    exempla,  qnae 
attulit  ^KtVfK  Thes.T.  II.  p.  1083.  2.     Per  dianovtaq  autem,    quae    /ii/- 
aTixal   vocantur    i.    e.  arcanae ,    ano^grjiai  ratione  coenae  sacrae  habita, 
qnae   irocatur   a   putribus   saepe   fivOT^iiQiov  (cf«  Suicer.  T.  II.  p.  383.  C* 
Gregor.'  Njss.    orat  XI.  contra  Eunomium  fivarixu  avfifioXa,  quae  nostro 
loco  uno^Qijra),  per  dtuHoviui  igitar  illas  noa  tam  solorom  diaconoraia 


HISTORIAE  ECGLES.  LIB.  X,  3.  211 

di    iiyfiy  nai  tvxaQ&arlag  yiyfi&it$  r^  uai  ifM^x^f  tor  tfHp^ifam 
OHv  noQaiziov  ^&iov  iytQaifiov.     *JSxivu  ^)  di  Mat   Xoyovg  anag, 


ministeria    {DiahmaHen)    pato  Mgnificairiy    id  qaod   defendit    Stroih» 

deutscke  Uebersetzung  T.  U.  p.  105  not.  4.,  sed  potiai  omnia   illa   mini-. 

steria   qoae,   antequaa»   celebraretur  sacra    eoena  et    dum  celebraretnr, 

diaconif  presbjteri  et  episcopi  sblebant  obire.     Cf.  scriptor   tractatus    de 

septem  gradibas  eedesiae  Opp.  Hferon.  T.IV.  SieutiM  sacerdtOe  eet  eonsecra^ 

tioy  ii»  in  miuistro  est  sacramenii  Msgensaiio» .  127«   oblata   sakciifieai ,   iUe 

sanctificata  dispensat,  H,]  —  7)  ^Enlvii  loyovii  habehat  orationesy  nt  recte 

yertit  Tal.    Eodem  et  simili  modo  saepius  noster  nsurpat   MvtXr  et  uv(t~ 

juyur»     Yid.  Vly  20  p.  212.  d^aAoi^os  —  xcctc»   Z€<puQlrov   n^oq  JTqo" 

*Xoy  —  ntxivriftiroq,   VI,    37.  utv^aaq  xe  Xo.yov^  —  ^f^i  Toi/,{i^- 

TotffMPov  f  eum  dispntationem  de  quaestione  illa  instiiuissei  y    eodem  Tal. 

iaterprete.    £t  Strotbias;    so  stellte  Origenes  —  eine , Dispuiaiion  ait* 

TUy  6  in.y  abi  eK  epistola  Oionjsii  de  haeresi  SabeUii  legitur:   ntqX  ytig 

%Qv  ruv  xiv  ij-9-ivToq  —  doy  fiato  q  u  e.  nam  de   dogmate  qnod    na- 

per  —  commoium  esi,   nt  Vales. ,  von  der  jetxt  —  auf  die  Bahn  ge* 

hrmehten  Lehrmeynunff,  nt  S.t^otb.  interpretatus  ett.   VII,  20.   sftfvijyv» 

qvnari^ovi  h  avTfuq  ntQl  v^q  ifw  jMOj^a  ijckf^q  ur/x,nAifvv  i>o;ro  vsj.en- 

comia  in  illis  et  panegjricos  sei^M^f  de  pa^c^t^J^ J^f o  o^ttfjnrj^,  qtre<ite 

jeddidit  Vai.   Peasime  Strotb^TertfM    wnin  er  das  Qs^etffsst  miji  rediis^ 

rischen  Ausdruclen   erheitp     Deniqne  Tid«   VIJ,  30.   i^f/j^oK;  Tf  xal 

iQ»T^aeiq  viq  n(ioq  althv  uvttnixtviia aai,  e^nfutationes  qnoq^e  «t 

dispntationes    adTorsas   illam  ,^it#a«,   at  VaL^   von  d^  fragjen$   dfg^  iffe 

vnder  ihn  aufgeworfen,  ^t  Strotb,  Tertif.  ,.Ii|  njnl.Terftam  ceoeptjlHlfi 

Mvtlv  de  maltis  dicunt ,   qnae  ante  yvAn  quiereriMit^  ita  nt  »igmSk9M^t 

Terbis  xivtlv  t»  ^l  rffieere  aliquid,  Tel  qfferre  i«  medium,  ivsiitmere^  .',%io 

similia.     Cf.    Longin.    de  snblim.   IV,    1.  XXX,1V.  3.  .ed.  Weisi^^nmQv 

;^/ii»Ta.  fiutarcl».  Cato  mciipr    o*    XVU.  uXXvif  t«    xj;i.}.tn,uk  C^v    4xj(jf,i^t 

—  xal  <pdtlv  uvTov  ovTia.q  fXeyev^  AcbiU^  ^oti  VJ.  lu  393.  .ed.  M- 
puit.  i(popovfjniV  /ifi  T*  ao^  xivtiOia  xaxov,  £uyieb*  I|[*  JE.^  yHh  l^  <p* 
43.  'Enudii  noXvq  6  mgl  t^iifftq  xtvovptfvoq  fp^^6vo.%,  nuvr^  i^^mt^ 
uv^x^^^vwp  .^avO-avovauq  nf^^nqyuK^iTo^  0«ae  l^^eri^  yeytit  Vales.4  /wa 
plnriipi  stimulanie  ipsos  inyidia  earum  latebras  cuxMWQUf  indagaceii^. 
Contra  Sti;otb.\eddidi| :  Der  hefti^e  (?)  Neid  gegen  sie  hemHkie  tieh 
auf  aUe,  jkrt sie  afiszu^uren,     Deuique  cf.  VIII,  13  p.  $3,  noXfpuyv 

—  iyuQOitatv  —  xivtiaHv,  VlU)  14  JBot.  9.     Gregor.  Nazian^Kennit  m  <«mi.> 
XVI«    edito.  a.  ^uvatorio  in   anecdd^    Graec.   p.  1<6    sq,    fiiyov   ^yfi^a 
i.e.  lacipim/«0,  mihi  paravi*     f^al^eius  ad  Euseb.  orat.  de  land.iCQn- 
staat.    f^.  VI.  ad  Torba  ^yiiq^  &QCufL^ov,,    J^de  qQae  annotaTi  ad  £aa. 
H.  £.  VI,  1  oQt.  1.    H.     . 

14* 


212  EUSBBn  pjimpmLi 


K£$AAAION     A. 
(Nic.  H.  E.  yn,  40.) 

f 

'M\jolI  T$g  /}  iv  fiiatp  nuQiX^dp  [tiup  fUT^tiag  iniHnSv^  Xoyov 
(Tvrtct^iv  ninoifjfiivog  f  (Sg  iv  ixxXti^^tag  a&QolofitLxi,  nXilaxm 
ininagovTOiV  noifiivwVf  iv  ^ov^la  xal  MOfAta  t^v  dxgoaoiv  naQ^' 

,  iXOiiivoip ,  ivog  eig  nQOOomop  ^  tu  .nuvTu  uqIgtov  %al  ^eofiiovg 


Cap.  ly.  1)  Tl?" —  imeutSrJHh  »e  iprain  tadto  significare  ISnie- 
-biuiii,  tanqnam  seqneiitfs  et  ciii  aedificatio  ecclesiae  Tjrorimi  occasioiiem 
'^edity   oratioikis  aoctoreiii 'veetey  Tidit    Cave  huf,  KUer.  in  vHa  Euseh, 

p.  128.  cff.   Siroth.    Vebenetxang  Tom.  II.  p.  106  not.  6.  IBiusd.  Le- 

hen  umd  Sehriften  ■  de$  *  Euseh,  p.  XXV.  not.  b.,  nbi  recte  sinml  monnit 
-T.'D.,-  Terba  cap.^Hl.  iatttq  twp  na^&vrup  a^j[royTA>y  ostendere,  Ense- 
'  Mnm  episcopnm  fttisfe,  cnm  iUam  oratiOfnem  baberet.     Oratio  antem  ipsa 

f(Ud"ingeniiim  Ensebii  tnmidiores  et  ftvatixtaTfQaq  imagines  mlrifice  ca- 
'j^tantis  ac  mnhiplicem  eins  emditionem  spirat  (cf.  v,  Ammon,  Mand- 
^hmth  der  Anleihinff  xnr  KanxtHberedtsamkeit    p.   25.  ed.  III.     j,Eusebiu$ 

wm  Caetarea  iit  ein  mystiseher  Jfachahmer  des  OriffeneSy  jedoch  ntinder 
'Hrenff  im  Hrekiichen  LehrBegriffe,  ah  sein  dogmatisirender  Naehhar,    Cy- 

Vjfl  von  JerusaJem'^ ) ,  tnm  cnm  iis ,  qnae  in  praecedentibus  capitibiu 
•tracuta  snnt)  iisdemsaepinssententiis  convenit.    Ratio  antem,    enr  En- 

sebins  nomen  snnm  reticneiit,    commode  qnaeri  potest  in  eius  modestia. 

Neqne  obstat,  qnod  res  illa,  de  qna  agifnr,  in  recenti  adhnc  erat  memo- 

«iay  id  qnod  JDanxium  de   Enseb.   p.    63  not.  24.   indnxisse  Tidetnr,  nt 

dnbitantins  de  hoc  cnm  Hajdho  pronnntiaret.    Accedit  qnod  Eusebiiis  alias 

tecte   et  modeste  de   se   loqni   amat,  t.    c.    Vit.  Constant.  m,  11.  adr. 

Marcellnm    I,  4.  et  modestiae  lans  in  nniTersnm  ei  non  potest  denegari. 

Tid.  Excurs.   XT.  d  H.  £.  I,  1  p.  7  tqq,  edit.  nostrae.*   Banx.  p.  42. 

maxime  antem  JtSSOer.  p.  55  —  59.    Cetemm  tenendnm  est,    orationem 

illam  ex  iiSy  qnae  in  simili  cansa  habiue  snnt,  esse  Tetnstissimam.  Tid. 

Augusti  Denlumrd^leiten  aus  der  MstHdken  uirf^aeotogie   Tom.    ni. 

1».  314  sq.  cf.  Planel.  GeschiMe  der  Mstl.  HrdO.  GeweOsehafts -  rer- 


HISTORIAE  EOGLES.  LBi.  X,  4.  2i3 

intmcoTtWy  aS  d$i  anov^g  d  fiiXtava    twv   dfiq/l  ro    Ootplxmp 
e^g  dtan^mciu  iv  7^f<f  viag  q^iXorlfiwg  imanevaffto ,  roiovde 


JlttPfi^Q&Hog  inl   ty   Tmv  ixHXriauSv   OiHodofi^f   Ilavlivt^    Tv^ 

'Qiwv  iniaxont^  nQoani^pcavfjfiivog. 

Si  g>iXoi' ^^ov  xal  itQflg,  ol  rov  ayiov  nod^qtij  xai  xov  ov^ 
QttviOv  tijg^doitig  aTigtavov  y  TO  y  Ti  xgiafia  t3   Sv^iovj   nal  Ttjv 
t(QttTii€iiv  vov  dyiov  nviiifiajog  aTokfjv  ntQtfiifiXijftivotj  av  Ti/ti' 
viov  ayiov   vi(a   ^tov  aefiPoXoyfjfia  y  yiQag^  fjtiv  tffQOPviau  naQct. 
diov  TBTifififUPi  y  viag  di  xal  dxfiaCovafjg  dQttrjg  (Qya  noXvttXfj 
%ttt  nQdiitg' imdedsiyfiipiy'^  Tov  inl  yrjg  olxov  avtog  6  TOpavpt"- 
nttVTu    %6afiOv  niQtiymv  '^idg   diifiaa^ai  Kal'dvaviovv  XQiOTtf. 
m  fiovoyivii'  nal  nQOiToyivit  avTOv  Xoywy  t^  Ti  dyla  fud  ^iO"* 
nginil  tovtov  vvfifptj ,   yiQag  i^aiQiTOv  ^3 '  didwQfirav  •     ihi  t$Qi 
viop  Gi  JBiOiXiijXj  ^iiag  dQXtritiTova  aKfjvijg   i^iXot  ftaXiTv,  «^- 
xi  £oX6fiwva'y  ftatvijg  nal  nokv   xQihTOvog  'liQOvaaXrjfi  fiaatXiaf- 
fhi  ftalviov  ZoQopaPiX,   f^v  noXv  xQihTOva  dol^av  Ttjg  nQOTi^ 
gag  xw  viw  tov  ^iov  niQtT$^ivTa'    d^Xd    xaUvfiiTg^  w    Ttjg  li*' 
Qcig    dyilfjg  JiQiOTOv   ^Qififiajaf   Xoywp  dya&wv  iatla,  awq^QO^' 
uvpfjg  natdivrrjQtop  y  xat  'dioaipiiag  affipov  xal  '&ioae^ig  dxQoa- 
•trjQtop  ^y  naXav  fiiv  fjfi^tv^  Tag  naQado^ovg  '^ioafjfAiiagy  xal  Tcuy 


faatunff  T;  !•  p«  576  sqq.  JET.  —  -  2)  riqaq  i^aCQiTOf  .Mta^rou.  CPavlo 
aote  haec  ferbB.  nQforoyevfl  H  ainav  Caxt.  H,  3  CluriBtophononiui  haoc 
▼evba  ita  acoepit,  quasi  seiisas  sit  aedem  iUam  a  Panlino  fabricatam  eMO 
Y^qu<;  i^aiQtToif  .t^  XQKnia  xal  tjj  ixxXfjaC(f,  ^Ego  Toro  alinm  hornm  Ter- 
bornra  sen^nm  e«se  existimo,  denm  scilicet  hanc  exiikiiam  praerogatiTam 
Paolino  ooncessisse ,  nt  aedem  in  terris  Christo  et  ecdesiae  fabricaret  ao 
lenoTaret.  Bnndem  qnoqne.  sensnm  secntos  est  Mnscnlns.  Q  Verba  prae- 
cedentia  oi  rov  uyiov  nodijQtjy  -^  nfQtpfpXijft^foif  Iropologtce  esse  inteUi' 
genda  r-  tt  in  illie  frtutra  quqeri  mitras,  corouu»y  stoias,  quibu»  olim  sa^ 
eerdotes  iMtici  institutione  divi^a  omari  debuerunt,  et  ad  quarum  imita" 
tionem  haee  rheiorice  de  episcopia  etiangelii  dieuntfir,  qniTis  sane  facile  tI- 
debitesmXe  JHoyne  varr,  sacr^T>  If.  ?•  29. ,  so4  qnod,  indeY.D.  con- 
dadit  «d  interpretatioBem  £ns.  H.  £•  V,.  24«,  conclndi  neqnit.  JST.  — 
3)  Oeopf pkq  axQocnriQiov,  !D}on  :d^ito  ^  qn^n ,  En^c^inft,  scripserit  ^ionQt^. 
^S»    Inepfuia  eaim.eMet.^ifm»  ^fQOfpUaq  ^toaifk^  axqocunjQhOv. .lHa^i 


214  EirSBBn  PABfPHILl 

Tou  xvgtov  ^aSbfnixm  r&g  iig  av^gwnfnfg  ivfQyHftaqj  9m  ^f/w 
avayvomfiitow  dxo^  nti^adixofiiroig  f  ifipovg  ilg  ^iop  wi  ^iag 
avttnffiTtH»  iifjp ,  liynv  naidfvHfAfvoig*  „'iO  Siog  {p  to7g  -iiaiP 
^fA^v  i^xovaafiiif  *  ol  naxiQig  fjfmv  avi^yynXav  ^ft7v  *  i^yov 
0  ifgyaaoj  iv  Ta7g  '^fAtQatg  avtotVj  iv  73fiiQaig  aQxalaig,^^  *AXXa 
yur  yi  oimit*  aKoatg  ovdi  Xoymv-if-^fiaig  xov  ^Qayiovti  tov  v^ 
ifjfjXoVf  Tijv  Ti  QVQaviOV  diSiav  tov  navaya&ov  nal  nafnPao^Xiwg 
i^fioiv  &iov  naQaXafipavovaiv  ^  iQyotg  d* ^  *€ig  tnog  iimTv  *J, 
nal  avto7g  6'i&aXftOigy  td  nalat  fAvi^ti  naQadidofuiva  nutta  %al 
iXffifi  MaOoQWfAivokg  f  divtiQov  Vfivov  inhvUtov  niQi9tw  iva^ 
ftiXiwHv,  ivoQY^  *^  ifa^fowilv  mtl  XdyiMf*  ffKa^intQ  i^ttovaa^ 
fiiVp  ovTwg  Mai  4idofii¥i  #V  niXH  nvQtov  t£v  ihvifnimVy  ip  no^ 
7mHtoS  ^iov  ijfiwj'."  Ilolif  di  nolHfrj  xjfc  Tp  vionayii  wt  ^«o- 
TtvntM,  ^rtg  iariv  inuXfiaia  ^ioS  (oivTogj  OTvXog  xoj  ii^loh- 
fia  tijg  iXtji^iiag  •  .  niQi  ^g  Ual  SXXo  t$  ^ilov  Xo^^v  idi  natg 
ivayyiXiiiTat*  ^Jidofaaftiva  ikaXijdfj.  niQl  aoVf  ^  w6)i$g  w  ^«- 
ov*>'  iq>*  fjv  Tov  navayi&ov  aiiyxQOT^avtog  VfiSg  &iOv  iSui  Tijg 
toS  fiovoy^vovg  avxov  %aQtTogf  tw  ivamaXrifiivofv  iwtiOTOM  Vff- 
viltoi  fiovovovj^i  fioiSv  xai  Xiymvr  fyEvq>QivOtj[¥  ini  Toig  iiQrftoo^ 
fAOif  iig  olxov  xvqIov  noQtvaofii^a}^  Kal*  ffkvQHf  liyinfiaa 
ivnQinitav  oixov  oo&,  xai  Tonov  axfjvdftatog  Sil^ijg  aov"  Kal 
fi^   fjtovov   yi    6  xaBiiq  ^),     iXXi   xai   oi  nivtig  iOQootg    iti 


pato  ita  dicere  Ineptma  esse.  Tolnlt  enlm  probabiliter  noster  illo  ^to^ 
Of^hla^  ^toofpiq  axgoaTfiQtov  nihil  significare  nisis  anditores  reJigiosissuni, 
iit  safpius  tales  et  similes  Yerbomm  coninnctiones  sn^erlativi  partes  te- 
nent.  Ita  boc  Ipso  caplte  Inferios  dixlt  Ensebina t  nattoi  xanSi^  orrtq 
ce^^ftt/xToW^  i.  Ok  BOmlneft  pessimit  Talia  et  similla  maxiino  in  vsv  esse 
constat  ttaglfcis.  Vld.  Maiihiite  amfS^rl^  ^eeh.  Grammaiil  p.  838. 
$•  446.  6.  cf.-  EiiHiflffi  Iphig.  A.  t.  75.  Matth.  XXI,  4l.VKttieov?  irct- 
vwq  u^oX^ffetairtoiHit  Etueb.  H.  E.  Ifl,  27»  fnvonot  aronfa,  ineptn 
vCttltitia  i.  ^.  HimiMi,  t%,  t.  4l  ^ridriji  tmr  SBaiabrmV  ^fiSr  ^«•OTa- 
roi)^,  ta.tpi«4  ad  Rofii*  I,  18  tiot.  0.  p%  9.  Oiter.  Ho  oriit.  I,  43,  193. 
priscti  vetustas.  ibld.  ItT,  84.  mAt^en,  ad  Vellei.  Pkte^e.  I,  16»  3.  Schd- 
fer,  ad  Plin.  epist.  Ill,  6,  3.  IT.l  —  4)  'J2c  fnoq  tiit¥t¥,  Vide  qnao 
antiotaTl  Ad  Baseb.  Hw  E.  VII,  29  not. '7»'  H»  -^  6)  '0  m&ei<:.  Bar- 
bafa  Tox  pfO  flq  fHaoroi;,  Qaod  cam  non  aniraadTertfssOt  BDisevlas,  In- 
eptissime  Tertlt  qiH  'Heittt  VKette  taxaTit' Valeslns  Mnsolilnmv-iMO  ipso 
et  qof  eom  secnti  rant,  8troth.  ao  Zimsiermanli.  «cHpMnmt  ««  mea 
senteUtia  xae-tlq  hrkfi  liob  loco  tam  VI,  43  p.  284.  ^mnqaaM  tttte  do 
ieripttira  tam-de-  explitatione  haini  TocDi  TV.  *I>D.  >MsOmt}aat.  -  Plea* 


i 

5  myywiigi  „jco<  airSTog  a(f6d^a,ip  noXn  tov  d^iov  ^fidiv,  iv  oqh  ayttff 
uvrov.  KalyaQ  vvv  fAtyag  mg  alti^oig  xai  [liyag  6  oiHog  avTOV,  vijjfjXog 

'  xa!  {mfiil]Kfig ,  xal  wga7og  uaXXii  napct  i6i^\  vidvg  twv  dv&QoU 
jrwy'  fAfyag  6  xvgiog  6  nqidiv  '&avfiaaia  ^  fiqvqg '  Iji^jfg   o  noiwv 

\  Hfyaka  mi  aviiix^iaaw.y  ivAo^  7«  wnl  iiaia^y  &v  avx  /ffMr 
igi^ftigf  ft^/ag  6  dllouSv  naipovg  nal  xpAmjgrfU^iOTmv  fia^ 
etUlg  tul  xv&iarSvy  iyiiQo^v  dnd  ytjg  nrojy^dvf  xal  dno  xo^ 
n^tag  avvxlJoiv  nivfjra,  ^j.[ka&i7li  dvvdaxag  dno  Sq6vo)v  j  xal 
vijmi  tanii^vQp^  dno  yijf*  nnvtSvtag  iv^^TilfjfifiP  aya^oiv,^  ital 
f^ayjovag  vniQf^qdvoiv  aMfhQ^tffiV  ^'  ov  ntap9i7g.fi»vOPfdXkd  Mkl 
inhmgf  rSu  ntikamv  SitjyrjftdTUV  t^v  f^fXfiv  maroi^dfiivogy 
0  dttVfjitttovQyog  f  o  fnyaXovQyog  y  o  rdlv  SXoiv  SianoTfjgj  o  tov 
sinnoiyiog  xoafMV  dnfjnovQyqg  ^  6  navTOKQaTioQ. ,  o  navaya-&og, 
0  ilg  ual  fAQvog  '&idgf  m  70  nuivov  dafm  fiiXnoifiiVf  nQoavnci^ 
momg   -^)    ^ttp   nMvvTA  dfapfidaia  ftovfp^     M  Btg  tdv  ai-^' 


>  ior   locntip     eit     (k    x(cy9-»c,    gaod     legimr    Miirc.    XIV>    19.    loli» 
Yin,.9.    Sed   ipram   6  fta^elq  .mm  Roni.  XIJ,  6.  coU.  Apocal.  XXI». 

}  21.  nbi  iBTenitur  d>«  itq  fxaaTog.  lam  yero  u%  elii  xu&dg  ita  aUi  et; 
Bominatim  JTalefield.  Sylv,  Crii,  T. V.  «uribi  iubet  «?  y.^^'  «f«  i.e. 
£»?  xa»  iha  elq ,  hand  dahie  ,proplierea  quod  xarte,  sequi  ijebeat  ttxt,  nonj 
a?.  Sed  equiiilem  Msentiendiam  ducq  .Fischero^ii^^£rolus.devitiis  lejfic9-s 
nm  H,  T,  p.,414  aq^,  tomula^  illai^  natam  jeice  aiHrmamiex  bebraico, 
"^nND  inN  Itaqne  ua&fUtvaj^  ¥1,43  p.  j^«  tM  h.  1.  dedi.  Bu- 
periag  pre  ^«&**^xr«)  Cisu  liafb#*' wmdi»^'*!  #^ln  poM  awixeUktjfiifimv 
addit  t/|M«i5W.  H.3  —  ef) '^Anfyf&v-' it^nta,  Sltf  Itabtft  Tulgata  edMio 
PMbno  CKII.  «ed  noitri  codlce»  Ma*.  Med^  et  twki  prtoferimt  «waTftJV 
vinrttt.  —  •  7>  ir^oaVhcatov9rt^<:  -obediifHi^  ^i»dt  «FTaJftfwW,  notatus  pro- 
ptewa  a  Loitffhio,qaj  illiid  em^  pntat:  lOtertiU  ¥e^/oiaanief.  Verba  enia 
itta  OT*  —  ^A^o?  <x^oi)  tanqnam  a  toto  cboro  rfeoitamda  «nbiici.  At  Tr^ocr- 
waxoW  aeqne  est  obedire,  neqne  «Heittiis  mpoasaire ,  imo  subaudire. 
Uade  sensns  existit  handfntttttWKOdns.  -Opponitnr  enim  iUnd  ngoavnor- 
nimniq  pr«eo6denti  ▼etbo  ^w^^i^jrtcJ^rt»,  ita  nt'80|a^>V«ba   inde   a  fifyuc^ 

^j^jj  Tere  decantalida^     «ontra  Ula  le^  noiovrv^  «—  ix^Qw»  iifiia¥ 

is  Hola  mente  remanentia.  eogiten«nr.  Qnod  «tdnet  fcd.Tariayquibus  den» 
•ppeltatv  ^anla  ante,  m>mine,  de  appellatione  maxime  dri/iiovQroq  et 
imfntiqAeo  tmposite- Tid^:vSi»ftr»r;  l^besi  TcHih  li  p*  842  p.846.  c/.  Bu* 
■ek.  H.  E..  Vf>  it  rKt.^/>4ai  i>ii?  5t«y«««:^Tpi/  d*a7ioTov^(i.*  e.  dei) 
;ro^;«ai  qftXm^Qomiu  T^<3P*w  il«>Timoth.  uVI^tIS.v  '^Adde.  raWeiwri 
ad  Endpid.   Hippol.  y.  88i  pt»  ITfl^^sq.  "^a&  ^*evs  'fUQ  ^and^aq  naXiir     ^ 


m  ^'     filTSBBn  PAMPIHLI 


/^fcin:    „In  Fersi4e  «tf|iie  alibi  in  Oriente  Reges,  nt  erant,   babebantnr 

Telnti  dionorah,  Graeci,  quamTis  domino»  es$e  omnium  rerum  ac  mt^deratO' 

ffv/deos  agttoseerent,  cam '  Ctc^Ofie  de'LL.  If.  e.  7.)  ne  deos  qnklem  snos 

UbeMler-  Sianotaq-^np^fMbaintt     Ofoq  h  narrtty  d€0:t6vfj<:  legitnr  ift  qna- 

dam  ^ac»,  qpam  ^Telnt  iHp^K  nobia  exbibent,  toI  Pkiiem»m$,  lusHnut 

ll^  CSemen$  jilex^EM^eb^mey  Theodorettui  sed  cnm  aliis  mnltis  hanc  qno- 

qne  gijotr  ab  iUis  confictam  arbitror^  qni  denm  O.    M.   snb   boe   nomine 

Tenerabantnr.V    De  appellatione  drifnovgyoi  Tid.  idem  Vaiclienar,  ditttnbe 

in  Evrlpid.    perditt.   dradiatam  relrqq.  Vi  p.  ^.      ,» Recte   meo    indido 

Oemen»  (StroW*  .Y«'t*  717.),  ivriili&a,  inqnit»  «uro^v^,  Tor  Sfjfuov^yop 

vqhf  ft^tpiii''  ^ttn  hpa   Taagicns  avro^vij   dixit  mefftem  divimtmf  siTe 

deum  ppificem  univfrsi :  mnndi  enim  opificem  denm   Tocabant   dijfiiovgYot 

et  raiv  oXiaVy  siTO  riuv  ovriav  Sfjfjiiotwyov,  Veritatemy  qaae  Cbristianis  in- 

AOtnit',  proximi  Tfdentnr  Indi  accessisse,  a  qnibns  vor  Xoyov,    ^q    iq   tov 

Sijfetov^bp  twf  ohav   tXqiiftm ,  dictatttnr  Aeg^tii  transsnmilftwe  '.^^Mlfomo' 

in.Apologia  ad  Domitian.  JAt7asfr.  de  Tb  A«  Tia»  c.'?^,  p»  331^ »  o  U- 

yoq  dl\  inqait,    rov  fiiv  Twr  oXdtv  yevdomq   xe   nat  owtUtq  &t6v  Sfj/iiovQ' 

yov  oiSe»  Mnltis  qnidem  Teteram  Pbilosopbomm  dicebatnr  renm  •mninm 

qnae  snnt  in  nniTerso  anctor  dens ,  et  pater ,  et  opifex ,  agx^  '^^  ^*  "^- 

Tia  ^aq  ttiviiXotv  dluxoafidamq  Caiiicraiidae   Siobaei  p.  486,  24,  Bed  qni 

dixerit   non    tantnm   fetwnlK  ttniTd^si  ysviam^,  ked  et  ova^a^^ '  atque  adeo 

ipsios  etiam  materiae   creatbrem ,   SijftiovQyov ,   neminem  eqnidem  noiri.*' 

Gf.    Boehme   Cotnmentar.    in  epist.  ad  Hebr.  XI,  10.    CeterUm  memine- 

ritii  Telim  lectores  b.  1.  eomm  qnae  disserni  ad  Enseb.  H.  E.  T,  1  not. 

65«;  p.  29  sqq.  et  Attali  Cbristiani ,  qiiod  iM  legitnr,  elTatl  6  &i6<:  ovofia 

6iht  fx^t  wq  dv&^^wnoq ,'  dena  non  eo  modo  nomen  babet,  nominattfr,  qno 

Iiomo.    Nam  nt  indagatio  •uomimim  qvae  deo  Tariae  gentes  imposnernnt, 

liberalem  afEert  animi  oblectatiottem ,  ita  «emper  eaTendnm  est,  ne  qvae 

solte.e&se  possim-.Tiorae  iUomm  nominnm  oansae  et  origi^as,  obUTiscanuir. 

Cf«  ^mmon»  bOfi..  ThieeiL  Tqm*  I.  p«  62  *  ed.  11.  lis  Tero  qn^e  .ad  £«u« 

H.  £,  y,  1.  p.  29«  sqq.  >«xposni,  adile-  Instin*  M.  apolog*  H.  c^  6.  TO^cf 

nal.rnoviru^   ntiX  fMf^oioyoh  ,ayvoovvT£q  ^fOus^.ay^Aovqy  xui  'rov?  i^  avruv 

yiwtjS-tvrai .  SaffiiOvaq , .^avva-  n^fa*  th.,a4^Pa^  %  naXjS^Xiiu^ ,  utd ^ noAcK 

xal   ^^ytfj,   unsQ    av-vtyi^a^mv   iXq,.oifs6v'%Sp  &t6v ,    nat  rovq  mq  ua   avrou 

onoQ^   y ivo ft,€vovq  .vioyq,  ,»al  r&v  Xex^.ipr^v  $x^ov  uStXfAv,  mvA  fttvaf 

hfioCuq-iuiav  wi  ..$iuUv(a¥^  HoaHSHfoq.  nal  niouzwvoqy  avijvtyftmtm.   *Ov6fiatt 

yag  llxaarov,oTifQ  tunovoi^  iaur^  %tav  uyyiXwy . nai.^oiq  v/mvqw  t&€%o,nQoa'- 

i^oQtwKw»  "Ovofia  Sh  T^  sar-Ttfy  n§k%gi  ^svor,  «/«fr^^if»  ovrt, 

oiiK  iavlr,    'Jlt  yaq  «^r  xoi  or o^ai*  n^oayo.Qk3^s^^%0f^'aQto^ 

p.vT^^o.if  ixf^  %.o%&dfktipo¥^'%'6    0M-apMU\'.   T6    S^  nmvfjQ,    nal 

{kf'6q,>xal  K%ta%riq,  s^a^  jiv^to^  no-l^S  ea.n^%fiX9.ni».:iv6fta%a 

to  V  »r ,..  }uX  X*    .-'i  X  .  •  T  £/r  .  4  V'rti;o  11  %\».  r.xai    %mv^gy«if 

n.>Q   O   0   Q   lj   a  t   t  fS^,  .*^r    ^  .  --«.X.tti.tO»;  ^rf   6  ?,    .)f  QrOCr tt^^O  ^.SV^A 


9  V  n  6  V  o  [i  d  i  a  V  i  V  ,  uXXa  ngayfiavoq  S  v  a  €  ^  ti^ 
f  1}  T  0  V'  ^  fi  q>'v'ro  Q  'T  fp  ^  v  a  e::X^  "m^  ¥  »>  ^:-^*  ta  ^•n,  ^d^^ 
jo  1«.  Eiwd»  coborti  «d'  GittefMM  Ob  XK.^  vki^Moteii  HQTJm  \YtfM 
lutiniUy  isoceui  illam^  quam  ileas  «d  eum  ««aet  prolocntni^ .  fyv  ,tlfni>.  q  ^ 
aiaime  nugtop.  ovcfta  dei  .significaMe.  Ovdiif  yag,  iaqQitf  ODo^ii  :4^l  .!^&9«^ 
zv^ioAo^^MOj^*  duyaTdyi;  Xic  ya,Q  6p6fia v-a  e i^  d »} jL oi  o * y ': njoi^i .^1.1^ 
p0«»rT«iK  £nex<»^^^n9y'(renim  deo  snbiecta/nim)  »e*Ta#  «.^ay^ 

^i»(  090^»  «^ov^^^^ei^^.piiTf  ajvTo^  iavroi;  iiro^a$«»«i^^<* 
i^Tj  itlif^  tlq  nai  fi^vo^  vndgx^v^  tffc*.  Sfefve  iii  «110  fenlenfi». 
ent  ipie  JSMebiof.  Yide  Eoseb.  de  laadibvs . Conftavtiia  c,  ;U«.Xir«, 
r^/»e  d«*^ov  'O^iov  hoyov  faq  dvpdfi^i^  inB^hivak  %olfL^p^ 
tal  u^v^uTo^q  inix^^it^^^»  ^afsav  ^.9f^.t$ip-4^d»'0^a9  ivt%qff^ 
s«0)^9  Tir«  i^uqyjL  las;  ^iAlXok.  fih  ol»  vuSnop  . {  ^io»)  fpvaw^  to^i 
wnhfi  dpofiandatp  y  dXKob  ik  T^y  aea^'  oXovttf^vxflPf  dXXot  di  iiftOQfiinip,. 
0*  ^  uv%09  fi&a*  %o¥  ixtHuva  %Ap  oXmp  ^W»  O^.  ot^  03W$  %a.  no^Qt^ 
m«  ^MonulTa  fnypvpvtq,  «sifftivarrof  ah^oa.  %op  7maniy9fi6»ay<,  uai  t^j^ 
o/tmproy  xai  ai^tfTaTfd.  SiofafHP ,  M6l%6i  yfiiiXXap%(q  ini  ^p  ,  xoi  a^ 
f^na  vXrj  ^«^«^T^  avfinXi^($v%€qy  «ilo;r«>r  t£^  .C<'>''^^  atui .  .  ^«^mwit^ 
^&p  Tf  xa2  a&ttvu%(av  ftiaop  tiXija^ta*  <p^aap%6q»  '*jOX-u  oi  fikai 
tma,  ^H  6*  %p&eoq  d$daanaXia,  %o  %oip  uya-O-Sp  dptim 
TftToy  avTo  Sri  %o  ndp%»'V  at%toPy  in4»M^pa\ndafiq'7tiiB.%a.X^, 
^tvq  ilpai  ^fia*,  '  ^'^  6  ^  fi  &  ^  Q-fi  %  o  p  ua  iaXtJCTOPt 
tal  ap6i.fiaa%ovi^*'al  tp  n  p  ^  q  oti>  f^  6  p  o  p.^  d  Xr^ 
^»  K  a  i  i  p  p  o  C  a  q  &  n  d  a  fi  q  v  n  4  g,%  9.  q  o  p  €..»,*  a ^» 
Ow  h  %6nip  sM^tAijTnroy.j  ovx.  ip  aafiaaip  6p  ,  owt  .Ip'  oiqapf ,  s^vx  ip  t^ 
^i^i  ovd'  ffp  %ipi  fi^qe*  %ov  ndp%oq,  dXld  nd»%fi  *tfX  ndpv<op  ixTO^,  |k 
mf^^  fiv^if  yptaaetifq  %i^afUiVfi4poP,  %ov%op.  fi6poPy  aXs;^^  ^idv  '%ii 
^fw  HyM.tldipav  Tiwdtvnf  ndatiq  utx^iqtafidpop  ao^fHtruaiq  ovafaqy  ndofiq 
v^nqtov  ^nfige%unjq  oixopOf*(aq •  ^  ^  avT&c/e^-  olpt  paaiXtvq,  .ftav.Aqq 
^' «^^'tok  xo)  (c^utok  . xai  a^oTOK  9  ^&q.oliimp^anq^aiftop  iiana^oq^ 
ftoyi;  Tj}.  'B-BXap^U^  dvpdfjui  pofio&evtl  nai  4ta%d%%etat*  >  Adde  locma.^e- 
Santisiimiim  et  ipsis  leniseliii  (:Tid.  Y»  1  p.  30«  91.)  dictis  simillimmii 
Bltximi  T7r.:db8ectt.  TUI,  10.'  Totti.  I..p..l47.  Od«  JRml..  '4)  fikw 
fft^  O-toq,.^  %»p ,^p%lAP  na%fiQ  nai  ifif^*ovgf6q,&  ^nQwafi^vr^oq 
1»'^  ^Kov,  ngtafiv%tQoq  dk  ovqopohy  ngt(%%mp  dkXQOPov  nai'4U&P0q  moX 
^'^^  (tovafiq  qtvatmq,  d  p.  »  p  v  fi.  o  q  p  o  fi^.  o  4-  4  %  m.q  ^.  n  a  ]^ 
^iifi%oq'ipmpTi  nai  66Qtix.oq  h^tp  ^.aX  f^  0%  q*  ovn  ^jt  oy  t<9 
^^  a^To V  Xafi €•  p  T^y  oiatav,  ineQe&^dfibe^a  .9»^ 
*^^?>  itai  o  p  6  fi  a  a  ky  nai  %e»0!^q*  nal  *s^n 01, q  xQ^^f^M 
*^^  iXifpav%oq  nai  aqfVQov^  nai  ^if«4iT$  xiai  no^afAO^Iq^  nok 
Ko^vf  a«c,x)a^  pdf$aa*p*  i^ne&VfA-avjfiveqtfk.k^.yaifTmvfffji^qiiP^^ii* 


TQtaaaro    lifiSg  in  j£v   IjfiQiilf  ^fiwv^     Kal  rov  fiip  twv  okm 


\. 


4f9W9,  t>-9K6  dk  Ao^«yc/4Kt  T  k  %  a  Q*:  ^  p  m  if  «cBJLo  tJ 
#4i'i'7  ir'i>  tf  ^  i^  9  c»  -  I  911)  i^  o /1*  <K>$  ot  r  «  «  6*  uvvo  .ixflyo 
«d  T«by  if  ily>rt»y' mk&^Qf  alq  ^#»o^*v  oi^  i*^^*^  &4afit-m  oi  %»9 
4ta»d»Kiul^  fi)4K0»)  ^^ti  ^l  cic  cifc/i^^iy-ff^^  «a*  li/^o,  »«i^  o«or« 
TifO#,A'fiF2  ^«i»KiS«  TTovi  K*ai  dg6fi-o^^  ukl  Ti^p  &nk*iq  tp  i:*^ 
fi»9oy  t^i^  ^^rifj^ifWOiiV  •^fftH/»/<i^ot/. -•9V  /fto»  t^  iU>mm^-  #|eTo£f<9V 
sot'  ¥6fjNf&^tii¥'  ^^^  afakfiAnfff  Stlenf  ett>*;Wf»^y  lora  lUmonu  £1  dh 
^^}hf^^'fi^'9mr^ff^  «^i«  «^i'  fMnififlP  *o&  <^.oi3r  ^  ^«d^u  ftrK^r  ^^ 
^lbD^ 'A  '^^  ii^q  i^  (Sia  «njiiijt/ «al  «ot«i/i«d4f  ^AXov?)  uul  hvq  Mlovg^  «v 

ftoptrr.  '^  OaMmittMn-,  ^fl  ^d^^.Ms  posfromw  Mt.in4io»advm»M,  ^aoooio  in- 
tettigSftfr.-    8flMl  ^bik  iaAaak  'apj^dret  iotit  lediore  ioltidtOMe  'Tesbo  llCaximi 
&t<&vVf*oq  f«/*0^/n}9   MurMianditm  ad  11«  4.  ita  t     ,,  ^'iio  oow^   ir^^ii&fi 
for.    Vflgfde  et  Bbt^iae  «Uo  TettMtate  (?)•  ex  Mqueatibiu  b^^vto?  fpmrfif 
et '  i&o^oTO?   ^^^aX^oT^  >   Tldoo  liio   qttoqoe  oettaieB  et  eatliiteOitt  eaptari«4 
Bego,  drojuot  i^o/MOMn^tf,  »jrfr»  ir^M»  Uffi$iat9r ,  .«iae  lege ,  legi  aon  anb-i 
dittu.  ^  -«-  ^riter  D.  Pattltta  1  Cor.  XI.  21.  fiti  cSr  urofiog  ^tw»  ^ami 
eonie<ll«ram  T.  D.   omo  Taninimam ,    tota  docet  eontexia  oratio  et  locaf  | 
eimilit   einfldem  Maxim.   Tjv.   diM.  XVII,  9.  T«  I.  p.  3^8  «qA     Tomrj 
ah'  dr;  '6'  j^  'Anadr\ftiaq  ^ftlv  Hyyiioq  M»at  naw4qa  uuX  ftvrriT^v  xov 
Ikffina^o^i'    TOi^Tot;  ^vofia  fihv  ov  X4yti,    o  v^  y  a  ^    o  Z  6  m  v 
oifSk  X^*o9  ktyet,  o^  yuQ  elStv  ovd^  fifye&oq  Uft^ ,  ov  fit^  ^oro.     ^i^- 
aetq  airteu,  aagie&P  nuA  ^fSitXfAvv  ow4tftiq*  :to  jdk  ^tlor  avTO  .uoqa- 
Quro^o^&aXfnolq^u^^V^o^  9**^fi9  avafiqauQxl,  Hntv&h 
dxojl  ffi^oft»  Sirf  rfjq  ^vx^q  naXii^av^.,    Kai  Ka^a^oTaTM, 
sra»  Toe^oTCiT^,  Kai  KO  v^oT.aT-^f  Koi  si^to^ii  Tcec^,   o^aToi' 
it*  ^  fiot6%^va,Hal&ttovaxow-  dta  atryf4i^ttuv,  oX'oa,a&  qoov 
a&go^  av¥4a%t  itaQaftw6fit9ow,^  Aecte  Dmiuit»  ii.  1.   m^  Terba 
Is^ofAa   fikv  ov  X4fet,   od  ^uq-  oldtv  ttmkaud^wikt    >,3tophannfi  edidit  ov 
f^Q  tUev,    Mele  t  -qiiod^  «tiam  Heiaaitta  ottBmadvertit.    Mesdnitt^  t jpogra- 
plSeatai,  Heo  aliad  qttioqttam  4idetar;<otdcT  eaim  dat  nterqiil»^^  Oodex,  aec 
diter  in   «no  Vaeciair  lAgilh  .'tDrtf#'Milw«|  &vmvoftdawoq   ptuaimt    Sieiimr, 
Yld^  lastiiMna-A|itft..^<oap..'I.XXXIi:     TAtionam   4tet.' ed   Oriiecot 
{.  Tn.  Ettsebinm  d«l»«dj  Conatantiai^oap.  XII.  aliosq«e  ^ploreff.  ^  Ne- 
q«e  ^tt   priori  Umo  IHaKimiepva  esr  ooBieetttra  HMtn  •(Tid..  •d-Olfaxt'' 
mvm>  Tyriam  I.  I»  il.'\Aiiima<lTT.p*  400«),.  qna  pro  arwMyco?.  .«o^o^^? 
legetiir  &-  ¥<ifiO&itusq\  ;iW0  \ipsam' JtftaistMa  Ma^mi  se^teatiam  poa  '%t- 
tii  percepisse   ^pporet.    peniqne    andi  v  egregie    preeantem     Aiaobinm 
Odversi  geates  I,  Sl.  :P;  1«  ^  20  sq«  «d.  OreU.    >^,  O   maidme^    o  «siimne 
remm  ittTisibiiiam  procroator^    O  Jpse  iaTisos,   et  nnllis  anqvam  con- 
pircAeaBtf  ftatarisi  digaiis^idigaBS'  •«•Tecej  sii  modo  te  digaam  jaorttlt 


[  mSTOmAE  BCCLB8.XI&  X,  4.  Mt 

l^r,  ToV  tiiq  alri^ovg  ^toasfidaq  Mu^iiaXov  y  tov  tikif  Mifiaip 
iiTfj^f  tip  rvp»woiittovO¥^  tov  toi>  ^kfv  ii^p&oitnVf  tor  ^fuio 
fi»  anifvoionipow   amtfjgtt  *Jtioovv ,    c^tt  m6fm  ^'Qovt€q  .fiN 

tipmfiiw  *      oti   dii    fiOVOQ  ola  navayiBMf   rta^OQ  fiovdtatog 
iq/oiv  navaya&og  naiQj    yvcifitj  tijg  navffmjg   ^iXav'&Qomlag^ 
ipivip^f^  aatiu  nov  »i$f4ivo9v  ^fiAv  ii  ixi\a  ngodvfnog  vrn^ 
P7V  ^iWm^i  oti  tig  iatf&v  afiatogf  tiig  toiy  uoftvovtoiv  ^) 


dnm  ett   oref    eni  ipiraiui   omiiis  iatelligentqae  natiiMiy  et  Babere 

•gere  Aunqiiam   desiiiat    gntias :     coi  tota  eoiiTeiiiat  Tita   genn  nlzo 

mberes  et  contiiiaalis  precibiu  sapplicare.    Frima  eoim  ta  caasa  esy 

remm  ao  spariam,  foadamentonun  eanetoram  qaaeeaaqae  sant,  ia* 

liitu,  ingenltas,  immortalis^  perpetaas>  solasy  91101»  nuUa  deUneat  forma 

prpordis^  nuUa  deierminai  eireumscripiio  ^    qualiiaiie   expers^  qaaniiiaiii^ 

^  ntn  y   aiota  >  et  babita  ^   de  qno  nikil  diei  et  exprimi  m&rtaHum  poii0 

ln  iifuifioatione  tMrftoraNt:   ^ni  ni  intMffariti  iaoeudnm  eHy  aiqne^  ut 

fir  nmbrttm   te  poesit  arrans  invetiigare  euepieio  f    nihil  eet  omnino  nm^ 

iiniiim»  ^  ^*  KCon  esi  mirumj  ei  ignormritt  maiorit  nt  admiratifmi»  ^  $i 

Kwif."    Cf.    OreU.    In    appendice    ad  Amob*    p«    10«    et    Elmenhoret, 

^.  p.  11« ,  qni  laadat  locam   similem  Oregor.  Naa.  de  fide  orat*  49b 

I.  —    8)   ^vuTtf^ov  alnoi'.    la  codice  JHedieaeo  hoo  Siliolion   *d  InOr» 

ben  adseriptmi  est/  Kanmq  uarrav&a  ^oXiiyelq,£vaifttf  m^  vov  aifra^ 

'^zw  wd  auraidiov  ^  uai  avfmoiipfov  xGa  BXmv  vtov   vov  &tov  9.  ^fvrcpoe 

mr  unonakmr  aXrtor  %mr  aya&mr,   avralinoir  6rta  Kcei  avvdijfiiov^y^r  tm 

trr^  jmr   oXmr.  p  .  uaX  6futoia$cfr»    In   codice  qnoqao  MaEarioo  seboHom 

teendore  maaa  appositam  est»  qao  Eusebius  similiter  reprebenditnr,  qni 
iun  patri  sabiecerit ,  et  secaadam  ei  locam  attribaerit  1  rC  vavT  ar-^ 
V^<  i^  uau^  Vfiq  aavtov  &toloftl^  Mf^ttA^?,  Tor  ^0^17  ual  dwufitt  utd 
•^a^  xffTa  narja  OfMior  t^  nazQl  tmop*fiuimv  ual  {fmnt^tlQ,  ual  rdt  dtxf* 
v^Hu  Tov  naTQoq  anorifimr,  irartCa  tpQOvmr  ual  yqu<fmr  jdi^  ofioijfifltov  vjj 
«n^t  Toi^  vlov  Soyfutvlaaair  ayioiq  narqaoir»  ^Slr  avrfiyo^o^  ^q,  ti  -^^ 
i^ifiavuq  tfftviovrcu  ol  ra<i  nqa^H^  avyygatf/avr^^  avruv,  Id  |Bstf  pnr 
hdumodi  de  Chrisio  sermones  in  pemieiem  capiHs  iui  ptofers  o  Aoeio»  SMOI 
(H  gloria,  vinuie  ae  subsianiia  undequaque  similis  esi  pairi,  subiicient 
tf  u^ponenSf  ei  seeundum  a  paire  locum  ei .aiiribuens^  Jn  quo  conirarim 
*f^  ae  serihis  sanetissimis  patribus  >  qui  consubsianiialem  esse  fiUum  prop 
nniiurunt,  Quorum  senientiae  tu  quoque  subscripsistif  nisi  paiam  nms' 
tomtur  qui  aeta  iUemm  memoriae  prodideruni»  [Statim  ante  pro  firj  nortp 
Ca«t.  oSjcotc  et  paolo  post  pro  ytqalqmfAtv,^  yfqniffofiev.,  H,}  —  P)  7^5 
ffv  xafivovrmv.  lambici  sant  Tersas  qai  seqaantiirj  ez  aliqao  poeta  tra* 
gico  desqmpd.  - 


tM  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 


f-y 


mvto  fiivov  y  .  ovf.  iXxia  iiivolg  ^mu  ,9eaijn6oiy  ijSij  tQctv/dan 
uS^C^fiivovg y  oXlu^nat  ip.  yixQo7g  netfiintoug^i^fiag.  JS  tsuzmv  iim 
^p  TOiS  ^avatfiv  ^anuxig  iavxtp  duiaviaazoj  oz^  ftfjii  «AXcu  xf 
xmp  na%*  jovgapop  toattvrop  nag^v  iaxvog^  (Sg  t^  taiv'  voaovrm 
ifiXafiwg  dMiHOPiiaaa^&ap  aaitfjgif.  Movog  i*  ovv  nuu  r^g  ^ifjiA 
avrSv  fiafvna^ovg  gt^o^g  ii^patffafuvog  f  ftovog  tovg  ^fMjBtJp^u^ 
^atXig  nopovg  y,  fiovog  tc^  nQoatiifAa  .tSv^ni^niQam  «fftfivifidvM 
niQ^^ifiivogf  ovx  iJ/EA^^y^To^y  dkkd  xal  ndfAnav  ip  fiv^fiaai  uui 


^ ,•  T^c  xiav,  xafjf,QVTfav  ttvtniv  axaxijqlaq 

* 
itaQftoPvat  Xinitq, —     ' 

Qiii  Texsiu  iwe  did»o  elegantiAsimi  snnt  >  et  Aei chylnm  av*  SpphoGle^ 
y«dple.Ht«.  £zpiufeMli  tameit  ex  hoc  loco  msbi  Tide&tiir»  qaippe  qa| 
seAfam  tnrbeiit.  [Hoo  ciir  statuat  Taleilns,  bob  «atis  Tideo.  .  Vortasse 
fffenSttS  Y»  D,  aauvdh^  post  Tetbum  Xtmaq,  Sed  hoc  optime~GoaT«iiit«, 
pnto  gxaTius  eommoto^&iseluOy  cnias  longe;  langaidlor  fieret  oratio,  m 
^CxlBsi/iAet  tmtl  ov  -voaovrtai  «faamTls  Valesiiu.  ita  TeBterlt ,  4|ilasi  jta*.  oaMi 
legeretnr»  iiosfiM  ooitf  euMio'  «^g^roloMlM».' C£.  IMonys.  Halicarn.  sce^»  t^ 
^.OftTiQOv  noitjatutq  •}•  8«  Toi>ovt6v  ion  ual  to  *AavvdiTov,  oni&vav  i^uUi 
^fiivvtu  ol ,' avviia(iot>  ol  awd^ovti^  T^.^^aorM/^  piteQ  ov  fiovov  to^i 
^ov^  celAM  ital  i  fi ffka^a i m  q  ffa^ijTiK^^  /«^  *<y  /^«'ctu».  Ad  qnoii 
paebandam  Dioiiysiaastiatim  laiidat  locmn  Homeri  Odyss.  X»  2&k  sq.s     \ 

"tjiofjitv,  &(;  ixiXtviq^  «j^a  dgvfia,  q>aCSvfi^  *(XSvaatu* 
MvjQofi^v.  iy  f^iaanftt  vsvvyfA^va  MfMtra  xaXa» 

Tfe  qno  loco  addit  Dionysias :  *Ev  yag  TOMvrbiq  6  ttai  avvStafioq  i^tJQrj^ ' 
T«*,  %6v  TaxiOTOv  TQOTCOv  T^?  anayyeXCaq  ^rjTOvvroq  tov  X^yovxoq,  Adde' 
Longin.  de  snlilimitate  XIX,  1.  XX,  1.  3.  ed.  Tf^eisk.  Plat.  in  Plat. 
^niiesW  p.  1011.  £• '  Xoyoq  avvd/afimv  i^aiQf&ivTtov  noXXaxtq  xivrjTMtuTd'-^ ' 
(dv  r/<»  dvvafiiv,  y)»te1ten.  ad  Earipid.  Fboenisii.  t.  108.  Gf.  Eos.  IX,  ' 
9' not.  8«  H.  ]  Ad'  postremum  aatem  illum  Tersum  alladit  Gregorius 
NaJE,  in  'oratione  I.*  jp.  12.  cnm  ait :  ttva  'ol  fi\v  tc3v  ataficiToiv  &tQa7tfv-^  i 
vaJ,  Ttovovq  ve  kuI  ttyQvnvlaq  xal  qjQovTfSaq  uq  Xafitv  t^ovatv,  xul  t6  in  , 
tlXXdTQlaiq  avfKpoQutq^i^taq  xaQnova&ai  Xvnaq ,  (§?  t(p7j  Tiq  T^iv  nuQ  ixtC-»] 
voiq  aotp^i  Ad  qnduk  locnm  Elias  Gretensis  notat  Terba  haec  esse  Hip*  i 
pOfcr^tis  9  '  qtkeid  Girbgorius  '  Narianzenns  '  saplentis  cuinsdam  nomine  de— i 
fti^iiat;  C  Ad  Terba  statini  praecedeitia  oTa  Tiq  uQiaToq  ioTQpq  Tid.  £r-  i 
curs^  X«  ext.   Tlg  &Qiavoq  antem  ita  ianxeritn  nt  sit  unus  ommum  optimus,  \ 


mSTaitiAB  ECCLES.  Lffi.  X,  4«  m 

igfOiQf  fiV&€t^ovf  rid^  Tftml  idiaiitetQ  uvak^tfimv,  mlKi  n  ^^A 
w  ajsavi^  T^  ^ar^pOMr^i  wnQa  nSo^v,  w^,  oiiivoaovv  i}^ 
i¥  x9  uuvmv  ikilda^  amCu  tiy  ual  wv.TOV.naTQog  a^a^^ 
f&ovlop  lAHTadiifaiSiv  f  o  Jiioonoiogj  6  ifmaftmyog,*  6  fidfiag 
fKuv  iaTQog ,  nai  fiaatUvg^  zai  MVQViQ  t  o  \ILqwxog  %ov  ^iovu 
HJm  xixi.  jiiv  '^)  «Mg  h  vvnxl  Coq^i^f .  ,9ial  anoxc^  ^fia^&H^ 
hkfiQpwv  cLUT^()tW  nXivaigf  ica2  ^iOfnamv  nviVfiatotv  i^i^ij^ 
wr  nuv '  xo   twv  av^Qaino»v .  fipog  7ta^0Q0i(ivy^iv.0Vi  av%o  fiovov 


» ' 


pd.  YI»  5  aot»  S*  H.  1  —  10)  'Mla  ToVe  fiM  J^Qxlme  ante  haee 
Krba  dixerat  TtaXai-  xa»  vw,  Itaque  primmii  hic  exseqaitnr  qai<i  olina 
^rit  Christaa  pr0  hominnm  salate.    Poatea  Vero  narrare  incipit  ea  qaae 

t*r  patrayerat  miracola.    [Paald  ante  notandlu'  e^tpaulo  infre^a^tib)^ 
Terbi  mgtTf&eu&Ut  in>.*  titng^vrtfM  vuv^f^i/Mt^^v  itioipiffiAv^iv  n^^t 
ii^tfiivo^  i[.  e.  cum  poevam  impietatum  kiA$trarHm  ^olus  ijl  se  wpfi^ 
fuet,  ut  reijcte  Tertit   Va]*   Sed  saepius  reoentiores  Terba  quae  propcie 
IsiBdannaJs  Teatibus  dicuntar^  ad  multa  alia  et  Tel  ineptins   transferunt. 
DL  qsae  monoi  ad  Euseb.  H«'£.  V^l  not.  j»9.  infra  MSvae  yug  /le  Ifid^ 
bii  vmriQCov  ,  xal  ;|rtTAim  tVipQO&ifPfiq ,  Mvaat  .rr/r  hfx^v,  Mvaat  t^#  ^o^ 
^  oo^i    ndvjoQ    avToifq     ci^    noafiov    ivdvarj     xal  ,  f^Qt&iiari     aurovq 
{k  xoo^oir    ^vfAffjq    quo  .  poftremo     loco     significare     TOlnit  /stndium 
jBwi  iamn|um    quo    amplectitur    xvQtoq.  sua    itxva,    Euseb.    de   mar» 
^.  P.  c.  Y«  p«  107»    TQv   6i>naaTriv   alaxvv^    *al  axtfiCif    ntQtpaX^v^ 
hmartjrio  autem  Eupli  apud  Coteler,  eccles;  Olrabc.  monumm.  T.  I;'  )^\ 
f^*  legitur :  -  rovt  vtfna&aiq  6  KaXpiOtavo^  .  vno  votr  dmfolov,  ivdva^ 
**»i  rt  sto  'XQ  oava./fha  viiv  JtaifieavaTavfi^atliaiv  U  ••   impiiasini|H 
iaiperatQriim  edietQ  mumiuiy  imterprete   Cotelerio»    £t  AchilK    Tat, 
p.  23i.ed.  Salmas,  av&oq  apvl  (pvXlov  y£vivai ,  xal  vi]v  o  dfi7]v   iv-^ 
vtTttt,   odore   cumulaturj  nt  TOrtit  interpres'.'    Cleinens  Alexandfr.-  qnis 
'«1  »alv.  vovq  nXovaCovq' oitdiva  vQonov  6  ooir^  jrttr  ai&TOJ'  ye  vov  itXov* 
^rxal  vriv  ntQtfio  liiv  vrq  ujc^a ewq  anoxeMXnxev  i«  e.   qnod  attinet 
^  possessiones  quas  habentt  Tel  lortasse  rectins:   quod  attinet  ad  largam 
^^  possessionis  copiam.     Talia  certe  Teterumprosaici  scriptores  rarl|[- 
ehabeant.  sed.apud  poetas  similia>  ut  aXxtjp ,  civai6fCrjv  iniufihoq  apud 
Oin.IIiad;r,i49.VII,l64.IX,372.XilI,742.  XXI,  3SlV  Odys*.  ik,  il4; 
Riccii'd\ii,  Homerr»X.  pl  ^2.  ed.  Born,   ei  Gestfhius  hehr<^eisch* 

iiches    Mqndworierlfuch     s.   t.  '  Xf^  ^.     Adde  Findar.  Nem.    XI,  *''il\ 

ouon.  BMk»  I,  .691.   r.^f  j^^ipa^aO-at ,  yriv  iw4aaaa&ak  i.e.  vaiprjiviM, 

>^redot«>J,  4^.  jjra^xor  i^^aj^vik.VlaUsius  ad.^^useb,  orat.   de  laud^ia/^ 

WMtaaa^i  0,,  VI.   ad   Terha  xvnp^  /^a)/ta7t,x«AAa>;x(Co^/i'^.    Af^ii  9^ 

p7«K.  T.l.  p.  1352,  laeobs,  Antl^  P.  p.404.  £edem  modo  ntQixtla&af 

J««i¥atu».    Vid.  TheQcrit,  ^j^. ;  ^S^XJII,  U^  mQtxeffi^voq/vfiQtv  Hehr, 

>^*  ^(^furro»  Ha&eyeiav  «oU«  y|I,28.  f/01/9*  aa&tveiav   lacobs,  Anthol. 


y 


z' 


m  rgmmvL  pAnraai 

'lilvp  ^  inl  t^  tOfuvtfi  yiQiXkiiiml%w^tgiaytov(Aimii^ikov  9 
>Oti  1^a\  *ipkXon&¥iip6it  SttifAOPOg  fko^ovovxl  Sta^^ijypvf/itpov , 
^JKfttg^^^zdS  tdg  '0'avav6no$oig  %4l&.  '^fmp  imatQo^iiopTog 
i^fiflg^y'  H&l  x^  t*iv  ^nptit»t  xvpdg  &luti¥  XvTteSpTogf  timig  660 
r«^'^}  tovg  diptffiipovg  Hat  tiikoS  kl0wg  npoa^t^astovragy  m 
tfc^v  -fiaTa  Toli'  afA%fvOf/i4ptȴ'  ^Vftdp^  inl-vd  a^^/a  fiX^ftata  xa{ 
tiftog  y  tolg  tciv  nQoatvxti](}io)v  Xl^otg  ttal  tatg  toip  oixtov  1: 
xfjviotg  vXatg  ti^v  ^riQtiadti  fAavtav  ineQilaavtogj  iQr^fttav  tf,  i 
yi  d^  avtog  iavt(S  (XnOf  rSv  ixitXtiei£p 'dmQythafAtvoVy  fh 
di  dtiva  avQiyiiata  nal  tdg  oq.ioid{ig  aviov  (poDvdgy  tori  fH 
tiqi^f^v  tvQavvoiv,  dmi^fugf  toii  ii  ^Xaai^fAOig  dvaaf^oiv  dQyJ^ 
^mv  didtdl^ta^v  d^kiv^og^  imi  nQOfit^  ,\tAv  avtoi  <^dvt^TOv  i^ 
QtVyofiivov ,  xac  ro7g  itiiea^  nal  ^yo^^OQO%g  dtiXijtfi^otg ,  %! 
dXianoftivag  nQog '  avxov  ipv^dg  q^aQfiittovxog  ^  xcrc  ftovovo^ 
vexQO.PvTog  ta7g  rofv  vtxQmv  eiddXtav  'viXQonoio7g  ^vaiatgy  nd^^ 
t9  dv.O^QOin6fAOQq,ov  ^r^Qa^  %al  ndvta  xQonpv  dyQiov  ^ad"'  r^fd 
vnoa^XiVoptogf  av&tg  i^  vnaQxijg  0  tfjg  fnydXr^g  fiovX^g  dyf 
iog  *•) ,  6  fiiyag  dQXiatQdtriyog  to^  ^&iov ,  futd  Ti}ir<  avtd^, 
itoiyviAvaaiav ,  ^V  ol  fAfyiatoi  tfig  aviov  paaiXiiag  atQattdjmi 
^id  t^g^nQog  anavtpt  vnofAOVfig  ^xa)  xaQtiQtug  ividii^avto,  \* 
^Qowg  ovtwg  q/avilgi  t«  fiiv- ix^^  ^al^oXifAta  iig,dg{avig  jf^ 
rd  fiijdiv  matiaf/iaatOf  tug  ftdjdi  noimte  tipOfAda^at  ioxH 
ta  d'  oJro;  qtka  xai  'om?a,  A(^>7^  inixHpOi  naQd  naja$p  M| 
dv^Qfinoig  fAOvov ,  dXX*  '^dtj  xat  Svvdfnatv  ovQdvIotg ,  '  rjXt\ 
T9  ttal  aiXijvi^  xul  aat^qig  xat  r<^  avfAnavti  ovQavtS  ti  xat  xo( 
fifS  nQOfiyayiVf    diati  ^dti  0  fATfdi  dXXoti  ntUf  tovg  ndvtwv  dtd 


. ) 


P.  II,  2.  p«  75.  H.] —  lt)'Avi:o(;  fiovoq  i7tiqjavi{q,  Scribendani  est  ait 
fiovov  f  ut  est  in  codice  Med.  Fuk.  et  Maz.  qnem  sensum  in  Tersioi 
i^Qa  expresseram,  anieqaam  cpdices  illos  iiactus  fnissem.  Avto  fiopn 
idem'  est  ac  solummodo ,  qua  locntione  ntitur  Eusebius  paene  omnibus  {»« 
Kf^ill.  Ait  igitnr  Eus^bius  Christuni  olkn  tfuidem  solo  advMita  ot  inctt 
iiatione  saa  homihes  qui  captiTi  a  dae^Onibns  tenebantor,  -se^vltvtis  iogi 
iiberasse.  [Panlo  ante  pro  nXttwuq  Oast.  nJtc^ '  et  posfei  plfo  ngooaQa%\ 
*0VTO$,  «^ctTTOVTo^.  H.]  --  12)  3fty^ij<j  ptivXrj<;  uyyMoq.  In  codic 
li^6dicaeo  Acholion  haiusmodi  adscriptom-  est  ad  haec  rerbot  xax4)?  xa 
d^/^f  fiXaaq>_tifiii ,    agx^^Qoi^yov   dmntoXuv  fuiyav ,  •  %ov  OMT^^ee  X^»0toi 


\ 


% 


HISTOlitA»  £eC&SS/Em.  X,  4.  «23 

ptQm  fiiv  udtaXoiv  9taru7tTuuv  nQoaianoig^  nazfiv  d*  aO^aua 
lui/iovmv  d^tofiia ,  nai  nakaiag  dnatijg  natQonaQadoiov    xatty^ 

•  •  •   >  "  •  ' 

l»yitnv  yvtogi^iiv',  Xpiativ  n  tqS  '^iov  'hatia  nali^dailita 
tw  oAoivi.  ofLOAioyHv  i  ^mn^fit   x^ ,  <jf u^|GMf  ^¥  a^n^ai,^  fiiv^ogiWVt 

^jou  Wxtt^,  •^6(!rj/  ilf  pcfaiKivovafi  'tSvi^fd  yrjg  nilH  PaaiX^ 
hls  xagaxt^Qai  ^^^)  'ngOViyYQOKpovta^''^  Si&ii  (xovov  tSv  i^  at" 
ttroff  J^aovv  ^giaiOM  tov  xuoiv  aoitfiga^  xai  ngog  autoiv  twv 
^(  p^^^.^'«rcttr«va).)  Qvx^^Tcp  noufov  iS,:Cuii^i^n4/i>v  §i%ifaUi»,  yivo^ 
^poy  ^&ftokoyfiiaOaf^  uUk"  Ha'  toimMiik^^-^i^dti!  jmlda.  finiaimM 
m  avtoQiov   ^^y  ngoaavveta&ai^f   attl   iiioitug.     T^  ydp^  tSp 


»1 

',»■-*  •  »-     / 


^ 


|ml  ^cof,  -^. .  13)  'jBttaMbmSs  jifv^amr^fli»*.  .CUixiiMftpl|Or«Qftiit .  itmt^fgtilif 
fiimt  lettiiJ  |  ¥aL  lYMtit : : :tegtdihu$  apimlpts y  •  itfecti«f.  » Seil  <  •  iden  tTQjcbit 
«Bae  a]itefaa«C'legatt*art8iarr^^(e!TC  atffoiTi^t^  tft^iiir.ceAC '«*^<K;*<>^Mf«r->iice9> 
fretatu»  eat«.  cam  aerfatweiii  inedieiik  «aii9:.iiia6diqeAt»  niillil)  remlii^cTiili 
ZtcMrj.  Xyi.  Praeterea  :pro  «uTf^/cA$i>-^saperi4if  Gaitt.  taTCf/tof^v/*.  jV.]  y-^ 
iH)  iG^  utffoB^tov.  Notaadaii.est.iapriiius>faio-lo9d«>iii  <iu^  £iMfl]|i«s  Glurf» 
pitai  Tocat  avvo&iov  y  id  est,  p^r  ««  ae  vef^ideum»  'Hi^.,0^UMk:nipW:^<k^ 

ti  meo  qaidein  iudicio ,  sufficit  ad  repellendas  omnes  calamiiias  eoram 
Basebiam  nostram' AHjsmi' dogmatis  l^b^' aspersam  faisse  crediderant» 
Bic  etiam  infra  nomi^at..liaG.  pag»  tov  7iafJtfi,(Miil(aq  xal  n^vtiyffiovoq ,  xul 
mot/  d-iov  Xoyov.  Est  autem  haec  locatio  Platonica,  Nam  nt  Plato  av- 
^ojr  vocat  qdod  ast  .T.ece.  ac  (per  se;  biMpvi.,  jic  E\uMWi:mt0:&-^v 
'<it  qoi  ett  Tereai?  per.te.deusk  .  C€f.ii£«seJb.;-d4mQaistr.  «ivang...iy,  .2« 
^i  Chris|«m  ▼ocaib  ;fiasebiaf  m^vovjivv.^Hul.auf^ioyQV.,  xcf^nvroq^y^j 
tt^  ht  9h  uvzouali^rkid  avKoa^&off^  tt  IbidA  c.  13«,  abl  itvfoiinii  et 
mwpvm  ille  dicitan  Verttm  .entm  yeto;  %iif  M  Ae  .tiz  qaidem  Jbjs.  omiii- 
^  qaibos  CliNstam  omaTit  £aisebiiis,  «plUitf tis  probari  potest,  qaad  ,piri)<* 
kri  inde  .i^nket  Vjdeidas,;  'lUMebiiias  jflam^^  <Qee«nniisae  9««l>  ef^clQsia  in 
^Qctriaa  de  Chfisto,'  ex  .qtta  iUe  kfLWvatp^  ^  natti^l  t|ab«nfi)a».  ,ef at,  ^Ci^ 
^ae  monai  ad.  iSmeb.  H*  £• .  I,  1  p.  7.  li^eqae  enim  tox  avi^oq  in  illis 
|(>naalis  eam  Tiim  kabe»,  ot  doctsinaei;.  arfbodeyam  et  eeotosiastioBm  de 
l^^isto  necessmrio  .et.pi2tfii«:exprimat,  aeijnmi  aolam  a4  erigiiiem  et  eai^ 
^  speetat  sed  ettam  rationem  et  naturaifk  Tel  «e«am  Tejl  hemie«W  i^* 
^^t,  ita.  qaidem  at  yeabi  >caasa  avv.oS'tQz  .aon  solam  significAre  posidt 
^  sigaificet  enm  c|iii  .p€ir.  tf^ae  sua  v».  deus-  est«  sed  e|iaii|  •qoii  veve  el 
^pie  deas  est,  qao  .qnid^  posteriori  ■  sevsa  si^illttd  Tocalwlam  ot  xe«> 
H^  nsarpaTit  Easebias,  eam  doctrinae  orthodoxae  mnlto  miaus  amicam 
^  ottendisse  patet ,  qaam  si  priori  ratione  illis  asus  est.    Namqae  vere 


jnrsBiiii  PiWRnar 


?»«MtkiM^  ^^«MHitif  wOii/m.  «f»jq(..^f^«(KrO',,  c^  wiittm'  mi 


>■«.'%.    l 


•  l 


••      A 


d9^m.i;bi^^]0.  TOCMe^  ]^t9i»ii^;  Tel  (Axi«9i«  .01.  Pe^non.  expotit.  «jmb 
^post.  .p.  39.  Suieer»  Th^ji*  :T.  I.  p.  580  sqq.  Jl^wnfcAtfr*  'Handbua 
der  Dogmengeaehichie  Tom.  Jlj.  p*  42^«  N6  TerO  dnbites  qain  a^ro 
Mepinfl  iB  einsmodi  lociiHbnlbtti  Hatteam  vei  toI  bbmiiu^  siyiiiBeety  eam 
)|iie  'titlM  qnaUt.eise  debet^'  id  esf>  pptfoaiam#  ^  fimiliev  diaiiiir  i( 
avxQvXiiO-tj^  QhristM  tel94<l^  ^^  epolegie  JI9>iiitelis  megiii  rlieiotif  p.271 
ed^  lie  JRfi^yet  in  TaKV»  faoe.^^  et  nvTovintqoq  arpud  Alciphroii.  epist 
p.  291.  ed.  Bergler.^M  plane  mortuas,  ^  Traecedit  eniiii  ^ifi^S-vrixa,  Si- 
militer  au7o;if^i]^a  est '  r«^er0,  reapse,  Yidf.  Bergier,  I.  1.  )»'•  336  sqq 
AddeK  Eofltathinm  ad  0omer.  Odjss.  Xf,  19.  OogeHtns  qveqne  eit  iU( 
«siis  Tocis  aiivof  iii  compositioBe  ,  qne  signifioet  ]rf m  toI  -bfiMBeni  qn» 
I^Hi  soljK  mens  sibi  in^ormat  si%e  sensnum  et  adspocnis  indicie.  Vid.  An 
stotel.  ethic.  I^  6mtv  %k  avvoaif&Q  tanfp  xal  uv&Qiuni^  elq  xat  6  ui' 
xoq  Xoyoq  iOT^v  l  Tov  ar&Q  mnov,  Xen'.  C jr.  I,  6,  8.  a  ^ r  6  «  o  uf)' 
X^v,  Tid.  Weieie  ad  h.  1.  ScAafer»  melett.  critt.  p.  28.  Passow,  Lexic 
s;-  T.  uMq-  n.  Y.  MMl^4^ia^  amsfUhri,  gvwcft.  Gram^alii  ^  467  pi 
M6;  Sed^  prae  cetevis  hn^-peitinet  locns  insignsstliriMJlii  lHi  oohomil 
ad'€raecoB  c;  X.TI.9'iibif^Instinas  Homernm  etiam-de  ano  ae  Tero  Gliri^ 
stiaikomnK  "^  deo  loqni  proiiatnmu-  detorqael  hane  in^rem.  Kooieiw  ilia^ 
IX,  >445;':Jtn;t  ^MiMQOif  di  wfxtQor  xal  rifv  iqvjov  ntQl .  h6q  atd /tori 
iHot)  wtp»9 »''Uai  ' ipav^iQi&g* > ^nmi&tm   ( Homesiii ) . *i6iav y  ^  fbkv  iM  f « 


.)::• 


-*-  ovi*  tX.  um.  lOMi,  rmoaralii^^of  avjoq^ 
rTlQuq' unoivcfaq y  ^]auv  ¥iw  ^p^atvrtf 


'(Sia^vii^  (uvt»hffU{iq  (i.  *e^'pev  pionomen  €tMqy.%6y.avTttq'  'ovrtt  oii^ 
IJifaUhMa^  ^he-^v,  Bad^^m  repetil-  Instinos''!.*!.  .e.:  XXiY*  JBt  ;siaiiiitti4 
Oyrili;  AlexJ  contrn  liilinn.-  lib.  I.  Ov  ^uQy  iiiqait,  nov  tp^aiv  el  r«^ 
&eiiv.  xif^  %9k6axoiTO  fio^*^x6v  fihyriQuq  viiv  amfinoX^v,  naXiveryqetof  ik 
T^'-Mdi^rei>  ^t^  faQ;*^^KiiS*aitThq  aim  itp  .Stvafruv  iv  fiv^oiq  luiuaa^ 
fijfi^v'"tpvu  i  avTOrd^'^^  fiiAvw  .miveurfj/i^Aiv  ^  x  av  a^kaj&MK  ortd 
^eov»  •  Eodem  modo  A»dream>4ppellaM  p«co  a  >'lficehn «pad  ComkefisM 
aactarl'«OTiM.  P.  T,  Tem.'l.  p.  339.  D.  alva^uq  id.  ett  ^  vertkn  laeen* 
VieteMiit^  i^flQ^  fpeiToq.'  Qfeqae  aliter  ab'  eodem>  Niceta  L  I.  ^p.  386.  A» 
AilippiMr'W6ro9>c59  dicitnr.  Ad'  oflgidem  contra  et  ^nsam  spectat  avfvc: 
iniVoce  aifToyivvfiTo^  «  BasiUe  Af.  nsnrpata  (cf.  Suicer,  1»  L)  ec  iBr| 
eoiq%ied;'esf  baic  synonymamr^  avToy^re^Orko  g,  q«i  non  solum  Tolga- 
ria  leitice  sed  ipse  Suicerianas  thesaaraa  'caret,'  qaamTJs  iUttd..]e^8rir 
apnd  £aA6b«  demonstrat^  eraiig.  III.  p«.  104.  -  ed.  d|bff<ea(#.  et  praepar* 
eTfln^;  IX)  'tO.)  nbi  landat  noatet  Texsns  Ifoiphyvii:  • 


I        tj    I I *>.  ./       .    •>  14 


HISTORIAE  BGCLES.  UB.  X,  4.         225 


Movvoi  XaXSaiot  aoflfjpXdxoif,  rfi  u^  *£fiQtS^$, 
AvT^fivi^Xo¥ .«snvKfT^ , iSfpai/^iM»6i  ^eqp  ^j^&ik  / ,; ^ 

t  e.  regem  ex  se  ipso  genitam.  CL  lastin.  1«  1.  c.  XI.  XXIV.,  nbi  iidem  Tenni 

tommeraorannir  sed  pro  avvoj^iift&koy  leg^tToi  avzoy^tjvof,  et  Sophoel.  Ant.  ▼• 

664.    Eodem  modo  a(no&i6v  Origenos  foeat  patrem  a  ^o  ex  ipsiiu  ien..^ 

teada  eo  differentem)  qnod  iUe.  dejns  est  ptr  se  ae  9ua  tn,  a  nemine  alio 

ortu,  hic  diTinitatem  a  aolo  patre  accepit,  ad  qnod  discrimen  iignifican- 

dsm  Origenes  cnm  Clemente  Alexandrino  ntitar  qnoque  verbis  6  &t6g  et 

Mq.  Yid.  JL  bffler.    iurxe  BursteUung  der EnistehMngiort  der  preietnig» 

leitdehre  in  JEinsd.  Ueine  Schrifien  Tom.  I.  p.  104.   p.  110.  rf.  cf.  p.  39, 

Ofigen.  Commeiit.  in  lohann.  Vol.  IV.  p.  50.  ed.  RueU,    avro&fOQ  6  ^€69 

iow  —  nciv  6k  t6  TiaQti  to  avTO&eoq  ^«TOjlf/J  t^?  ixitvov  ^«6ti;t05  &ionol^ 

wiuvov.   de    princip.   I.   Vol.  I.  p.  62.     Neque  aliter  deus  dicitur  a^To^ 

(fvii;  in  dramate   Bnripidis  apud  Clement.  Alexandr.  Strom.  V.  p.'717» 

et  Eoseb*  praepar.  eyangel.  XIII,  p.  681.  B.  «ezTato: 

^  Toj'  av'voq>vtj ,  tov  h  aiO-fgif^ 

^PvnPtj^  narttav  (^voiv  i/inXt^ttvO-* 

'Ov  ntql  fikv  fCiq,.m^l  d*  6q(fvaCa 

Nv^  aXoX6xq(o^9  axqLToq  Te  atnqwv 

"OxXo^  ivStXex**^  afifiX^qtvitp  •     - 

Ubi  Groiius  avTOipvrl  yertit  fum  aliunde  satum,  Vid.  VaIcJten«r*  dlatrfbe 
ia  Earip.  perditt.  dramm..  reliqq.  V.  p.  41.  „  Dtens.  ^^to^v^;  diciticr 
(Idco  laadato)  6  l^j^coy  d<p  iavTov  to  ilvut,  — .-».  gui  est  a  se  ipsos  av- 
ro^eo9*Tim  istam  yocis  a^ro;  in  composito  sic  explicat  Ulpian.  adl>e« 
«os(A.  de  Cor.  p.  180,  oq  ( hoc  inserendam )  oXxo&tv  xat  u(p  kavxov  fx^t 
ro  etc.  viriuie  nonnihil  diverta  ( i.  e.  ea  yerbi  av[6q.  sigiiificatione  de  qaa 
tttea  disserai  cf.  Pussow,  s.  r.  av%0(pvi\q )  apud  Haifmem  de  LL.  1,  p, 
^^  c.  000*  ' Ad^vaCiav  eioiv  dya&oh  Sta(psq6vT(aq  eiai  tomvtoi  —  jnovot 
/tt^  uvev  ttvayn-tiq  avro^v&q  eialv  dya-O-oi'  natura ,  (pvoei ,  honi:  sic  ista 
^go  reiectis  in  marginem  istis ,  i^e^a  fioCq((, ,  dXtj&wq  xal  ovrt  nXaatui^, 
commodis  interpretameutis  Tocis  avTO(pvioq»  (Cf.  JMaxim.  Tjr.  dissertt, 
^U>  &.  Tom.  I.  p.  110.  ed.  Reisi,  ovdh  iaT&  t6  XQW"^  xo/iidtj  ixovatov 
,  ^  avTO(pviq  xul  avTOfiuTov.  ibid.  p.  111.)  Dens  didtur  avTOfviiq,  Vt 
.  <ivvoT<^i]9y  t»  se  as  nmiura  sua  petfectus :  Hippodamui  Stohaei  p.  663,  24> 
^(neXia  explicat,  oora  d^  avra  re^ea  iOTl  xal  ovdev6q  imdeij  %&v  f^ot&tv, 
^vti  noxl  TO  ^tl^ev,  ovte  uotI  .%6  xaXaiq  rjfiev  *  TOiovTOq  6i  xev  eXii  6  &t6q, 
^iyphamo  p..  55,6,  4k2  ,  homo  dicitnr  non  avroTeXiiq —  dXXd  %dXfjoq'*  sio 
^m  leg.   pro  d)JC  dzeXfi^  -~  —  Arisiaeo  quoqao   Pjthagoreo  ia  Siohaei 

Toai.  UI,  15    • 


1136  .>^  .  IftTSBBn  PAMPHILI 

dtaTuiafxtvoSy  ano  TtiQUTaiv  yijg  nal  iig  MQa  r^?  okrig  oinovfU- 
^V9}  ^'V  infi%oov  anaatv  av&goino$g  dvaytvwaxia&a^  diaQKoli 
inQarvvfv ;  ^Ttg  tlv^fiiiQfov  Id^v&v  i^ti  paQpaga  xal  laviifiiQi 
totg  fjfiiQo$g  $mov  wl  qnXav<^amotiTOtg  naQilnoi  vifio&g;  Tk 
ataiaiv  oXoig  vno  navjoiv  noXifAoifiiMOig  ^  t^v  vntQ  avdQomov  a* 
qiTfHv  inidi^iiaTQ.j  ^g  av^ilv  oaijf^iQ^ai  uat  viaCnv  dta  nttvTOj 
wv  fiiov;  Ti^  i&vikg  to  pifii^-dmva^iv  £§  aiwvog^  miu  iv  y» 
•W/y  noi  fttg  Min^^  '*)>  i^^  J^a^*  SAi;^  ttfg  vtp  i^k/w  IdQvaaro, 


.-j— ■         r 


m^mmmm 


l^clog.  p.  45,  53.  Dens  est  vLyhvaToq  xal'  av%ox(X%q»  Sed  qvae  dixi* 
'l^jmtio  in  suam  tdTem  omuiam  efficaci««ima^rtfft<7e«,'T.  I>  p.5,  aptecoit< 
graunt  in  deum  Euripidu  Toy  ulrofvri*  hde  iazl  nQtoToq  xe  xal  n^tapvrtt- 
TO?,  xal  agxvy^^^i^  "^^^  nuvrtav  y  ai^TO?  i^  avrov  yevo  ft  tvoq*  ojiot» 
dk  iyivtxo  ohx  ia%i,v  tinnv  aXi^  t/y  tc  a^a  i^  ^Qxh^i  *^^  ^atai  iaatl  av^ 
ronarwQ  tc  xa^  fitC^tav  ^  i^  aXXov  ytfoviva^*  «ai  —  al%oq  \av%ov  ^ 
%av%ov  inotfjas ,  xal  ouS^v  nqtatdfii&ri  hd(J0V  tlq  to  ttvai>>*^  Cf«  ibid.  p, 
36  aq.  lohann.  T,  26.  CudwortA.  sj«tem.  intellectuale  p.  434.  Similitei 
apad  Eoseb.  de  laudib.  Constantiui  c.  XII.  ubi  leguntnr  haec :  ^t^Xtt  S\ 
ayaO-u  ndvta  (•O-foq^  ot»  —  —  avr oaya-O-hv  tJj  ovaC^  tvyx^tnu 
ipsum  adiectum  t//  opaii^  et  yeliqaft  oratio  docere  .videtur ,  avToa;'a^^ 
deam  dici  non  seusu  Platonis  ( cf.  Jf^ielund,  sammtUche  Werke  Tom. 
XXXIX.  p.  186.  p.  242.  ed.  Gruber.  ^t  huius  Y.  D.  obserratio  1.  1.  p. 
373.)  bonnm  Temm  ,  absolatnm^  porloctnm ,  sed  potias  bonum  per  se, 
suapte  Ti  ortnm.  Adde  Iren.  adr.  haeres.  I^  14,  7.  Tom.  I.  p.  72.  ed« 
)WCmsim#.  ndxiftjxm  dk  iunxovm-*^  Xva  tif^q  avv ofiovXiti%ov  povlijq  ^f^ 
^(Qm^fi  o  naqites,  qwod.Tetns  interpres  TOvtitt  «ft  ee  cogiiuime  cogilntionis, 
Billiast  vohuUarii  oonsilii.  Ibid.  I,  1,  2.  «bi  decimns  tertias  Talentiaia^ 
AOram  aeon  commemoratue  A-ix^^pvriq,  £t  IMicetas  olio  senstt  qussi 
de  Andrea  et  Pfailippo  probabilitev  dioit  aimo(pwq  de  •deo  MjfX^A  Combefi'* 
anctar.  soTiss.  P.  P.  Tom.  I.  p.  344.  B.  roiVroy  ^dvnevnv  ^aaxtv  dv» 
.fjpg^kto»  xal  nncQov,  xhv  nuQu  xmv  inlaxtar  ii  inuyifitvw,  m9ifi  <—  («^C 
mXtMiv  riyeia&ui  ^q  avxfj  nQoadyovxu  t§  avTO  X^mfi,  x^  >uvxo^i^^h 
'Hui  r^  ^wxmv  naxQC'  id  est,  zum  Vrleben,  VrUehU  Deniqae  ci  infra 
BOt.  4.  et  de  martjr.  Pal.  c.  T.  not.  3.  ^  H.3  ~  ft5)  Triq  uvxeSi  tQm- 
,f€i^tq,  Cevlstinaoram  nomen  inielligit,  per  womot  iib|iqne  gentM  fa- 
•iim  ac  progagatum,  nec  solum  Romems,  sed  etiam  barbaris  cQgniiomt 
t(^aod  si  qois  ipsau  Ghristi  nomen  jnt^lligere  malit,  eqttidem  Aom  MBgaO' 
.pere  repngnajio ;  i>aaio  post  enim  sabiicit  iSasebins  >de  CfarMKi^nis,  qood 
flddom  tion  faceret,  si  do  ipsis  «ntea  Iocbmw  faisset.  -?•  tJS^yjiv  yuviffno^ 
.^^qfijq  Xtlfi&oxmq,  Reotias  in  «odice  Med.  >et  Maz.  legitur  iv  yml(^  ^ 
fi^'  Xi^&ojq,  Ht  «ic  Paketianus  codex.  ^  Tt}q  aMe  ySj^  daiere  aoa  ds- 
biiOTi.    Vad.  KMeb«.  H.  £»  1,4  p.  35.  viov  hfnoloYovfU^^q  M&vp,q.  ov  p- 


mSTORIAE  ECGLSS.  LIB.  X,  4.  ^ 

Httvtos  fd^  xj/v/^ig^  iigaTctio^fgt^vf  iv  To7g  nQog  toig  dviindXovg 
iymi  diaifaiviaOai ;  Tig  fiaaiXiuiv  eig  joaovtov  ngunt,  xal 
aigajjjyii  ye  /^UTa  'davaTOy  ^  %al  TQonaia  xaT*  ex^Qotv  lattjai^ 
%ai  navta  TOnov  xal  x^okQau  %al  Kok$v%  ^JSkiuia  %$  nal  fia^/fw 
fovy  fiaiTiXtxiuv  oixaiy  avtoS  nXtjgoif  xal  i^^/oiy  vawv  ag>iipwfta^ 
0iy  ^^);  OTa  Tadi  tu  tovSs  tov  vm  neQinaXk^  xoafiii/iata  t9 
ui  apa^^fiaTa'  a  xai  avta  ^ifAya  fiiv  tSg  dXijd-dig  xai  fiiydXaf 
mliitiicig  ff  nai  ^avfAatog  aSia  %  xai  ola  ifig  zov  awvij^og  ij« 
Hwv  paaiXeiag  ^^)  ivagyij  dfiyiAaxay  oxv  xal  vvv  avtdg  iJns  xal 
iyfvii&rjaav y  avtog  ivixtlXaxo  xat  ixTiadfjaav.  Ti  ydg  xal  /- 
ndXf  Tov  nafifiaaiXicjg  nal  navtjyifAOvog  xal  avToS  ^soS  Xoyov 
iyot^aea&ai  Ttf  viVfiaTt ;  ^yoXrig  Ti  Xoyoav  ^^)  oimiag  iig  dx()^^ 
§fi  dioiQtav  Ti  ual  fQfiijviiav  Tvyxdvib  diOfiiva'  ov  fitjv  iiaa 
tal  ola  Tce  r^;  t£v  ninovtjxortov  ngo^Vfjtiag  xixg&Tai  nag'  avrm 
To)  ^foXoyovfiivty , '  tov  iftyjv/ov  ndvTtav  ^fidSv  xa^OQtSifTt  vaovj 
tu  xQv  ix  CcivTOiv  Xi^&wv  xal  fiifitj^OTOiv  ^^)  olxov  inonTivovTt, 


t^ov  ov^  inl  ytavia^  mi  yrjq  IdqvfiipoVf  He,  Cf.  Eus.  praepar.  OTang. 
II,  5  p.  69  extr.  ed.  Viger,  Sed  XtXti&iK;  ad  lesnm  relatam  tiz  Terum 
nt,  cam  reliqna  lllud  ad  Christianofl  spectare  debere  satis  doceant.  Prae- 
terea  cf.  qnae  animadTerti  ad  Ens.  de  mart.  Pal.  c.  XI.  not.  12.  Statim 
post  pro  v(p  filli^  lon.  v^*  i^hov.  H.l  —  17)  OiCav  vuiav  u<p^fQ(afiuai,p\ 
Mascnlas  Tertit :  divtnorum  templorum  conseerationihus,  Christophorsonus 
Tero  interpretatnr  ;  divinis  templis  auguste  consecratis,  Yidetur  tamen  toz 
wfU^difiu  non  consecrationem  templorum  designare,  sed  potins  donaria 
qnae  deo  consecrantnr.  Idqne  confirmatnr  sequentibns  Easebii  Terbis. 
Sic  enim  snbdit;  Ola  vudi  %tt  tov  vitit  nfQinttXXri  xo0/iij/t< arce  t€  kuI  ^ya~ 
Mi(i(nu,  Certe  si  consecrationem  intellexisset  f  usebius,  u<pUoo)aip  dixis- 
tet,  ut  supra  In  cap.  3.  [Nihilominus  ipse  Vales.  vertit:  divinorum  tem- 
ploram  fabricis  consecratis,  H.  1  Porro  codex  Fuk.  et  SaT.  uno  Terbo 
Uc  auctiores  sunt.  Sic  enim  habent:  xul  -d-tliav  vativ  u<iieQojftttatv  xoaftei, 
—  18)  ^oirriQoq  ^fiiav  puaiXiCuq  dtCyfittTU,  In  codice  Regio  ad  latus  hn- 
iu  lineae  apposita  est  huiusmodi  nota  o)q.  De  qua  nota  abunde  diximus 
in  annotationibus  ad  lib.  I.  In  cap.  16.  lib.  IT.  eandem  notam  habet  Re- 
gins  codex  ad  illa  Terba  lustini  appo.sitam.-  tX  t€  yuq  fii]  ivvvxoiv  toI^ 
vov  Xgiaxov  StSuyfJiaai' f  efc.  —  19)  -^oA^;  xf  X6yo)v,  Scribendum  pnto 
<^/oAJ;  d^  X6yo)v,  Nam  cum  antea  praecesserit  particula  fi^v,  ubi  dicitur 
R  xal  ttVTu  atftvtt  fiiv,  etCj  sequitur  nunc  aemula  illius  particula  S^,  qnod 
interpretes  non  Tideirunt.  [Statiiu  ante  ivaTtiaua 9-ui' Cant.  H,'^  — 
30)  Kai  ptpfjxoTtav,    Mnsculas  Tertit :    domum  exvivis  et  cresceniihus  la- 

'    '    '  15* 


^         ^>:  /  StSEBD  PAMPHILI 

'ny^i<»9  '0;  ^^  fi^^tKevg  ^ifiovg  niinfiilg^  oik^  ual  cwfffotm^ 
diaraiafiivogy  dno  neQUTtav  ytjg  ttal  iig  aupa  Ttjg  oXtjg  o/xof^/- 
vfigy  itg  intinoov  anaoiv  dv&goino^  dvaytvciaxtadai  dvaQvtoii 
iugdtvvfv ;  "Ttg  dvijfiiQOjv  i&voiv  i&fj  pdQpaga  xal  \  dvrifji^ga 
TOtg  iifiiQO$t  ^ov  wi  flXav^MOtdtOtg  naQtknifi  vSfioig  ;  Tt^ 
aidiaiv  oXoig  vno  vivjmv  noXifAoiuivos  ^  v^y  vnio  dvdooinov  a- 
qi%^v  in^d^il^tq,^  ^g  dvOiiv  oaijfni^ai  ual  vidCnv  di>d  navTOi 
.t%ifiiov;  T^  i&pog  Tt)  fitii^-im^ta^ivii  oicilrotf^  o^x  «V  yat' 
*¥ti^  noi  frjg  Miffiig-^^^^dkkd  xa&*  Shjg  r^  wp*  i^kiaf  IdfgvifaTo; 


.  t 


l^dlog.   p.    45|    53.    Dens   est   uy^vvaToq   xul   avrorfXi^q,    Sfed  quae  diui 
Ttyinuo  lii  suam  tdTem  omiiiam  e£Scaci«iiima^rts/]^e«,'T.  I^  p.5,  apte  con- 
grannt  in  deum  Kuriptdia  tov  a\no<pvri'  Sc^f  iail  n^wToq  tc  xal  nQtafiirra- 
%oq,  Ka»  aqxfiYii:i]<i  tujv  navroiv  y  atxoq  i^   avrov  ytv  6  ft  fv  oq*    otcotc 
3^  iyivero  ovx  ianv  tinilv   aXJi   f*V  t(  aqa  /£  tt^/^?i  *ul  %atat   iaait    uif- 
xonax  viQ    n    xul   fiiC^iav  i|(  i|  aXkov  yiyovevM'  xal  —  «^to?  Jauroy  i| 
leevToD    inoCtjaey    xul  ovdiv   nQeatii7)&tj  hi(Jov  flq  to  elvut.'^    Cf.  ibid.  p. 
36  sq.  lohann.  Y,  26.     Cudwortk.  sjstem.  intellectuale  p.  434.     Sin&iliter 
apud  Eoseb.  de  laudib.  Constantini  c.  XII.   ubi  leguntur   baec :    ^fXet  dh 
ityu^u   ndvra     (&e6q )ot$   —    —    avroaya&6r  ti/   ovalt^  Tv/j^ccr^^ 
ipsnm  adiectnm   xfj  oMi^   of  reliqaa  oraMo  docere  .Tidetnr ,    aifroaya&or 
deum  dici  non  seusu  Platonis  ( cf.  Wielund,  sammtliche  WerHe  Tom. 
XXXIX.    p.  186.. p.  242.  ed.  Gruber,  et  bains  V.  D.  obseryatio  1.  1.  p. 
373.)  bonnm  Terum ,    absolntnmj    porfoctom ,   sed  potias  bonam  per  se, 
snapte  tI  ortnm.     Adde  Iren.  adT.  baeres.  I^  14^  7.  Tom.  I.  p*  72.  ed« 
Jf&MSMf.  itdxQfirm  Si  iutxovtf'^  tva  xijq  avx ofiiovXiitov  fiovk^q  fpa- 
0i€Q0^fi  6  MuqTtoq,  qvod.Tetns  interpres  vOnitx  mh  se  cogitaime  cofitattoniSy 
BiUiost  vobuUarii  eonsilii.    Ibid.  I,  1,  2.  «bi  decimns  tertios  YaientiBia- 
«orun  aeon    coramemoratav  Aifx^mxpviiq^    £t  IMicetas  «lio  senaa  qaam 
de  Aadrea  et  Philippo  probabiliter  dtoit  aimofpHq  4e  -deo  li^iid  Combefig, 
anctar.  aoTiss.  P.  P.  Tom.   I.   p.   344.  B.  toitoi'  t^ccMKVoi'  ^/paaxtv  ^lvat 
,^Q^iixQ9  xtti  ntxQov,  xov  nuQa  xmv  inlaxfav   ^\  iiwy^fievor,  cnxoi^c  <— -  («i^c 
mXxiov   rjyeXa&at    wq  ttvxfj   nQoaayovxa    xfj  avxo  ^oiji,   r^  mvxo^wxi, 
nui  T^    q>itix4ov    noTQC'   id  est,   zum^  XMeben,  VrK^ht*     Deniqiie  «f.  infra 
«ot.  4.  et  de  martyr.  Pal.  e.  Y.  sot.  3.  ^  £F.l  •—     15)  T^q  alxwi  wqoqij' 
.yo^*q,    Cavistianoram   nomen   inielligit,  per   onmes  nlvqne  geiitas   fn- 
oam   ac  progagatom ,   nec  solum  Romams ,  sed  etiam  barbaiM  cognitum. 
i(^aod  si  qois  ipsau  €liristi  noraen  int^Uigere  malit,  eqaidevi  aan  .nagno- 
.pere  cepngnabo ;  «pavlo  post  enim  svbiid^  easebios  de  CbiMti^nis,   qnod 
.qitidem  tioa  faceret,  si  do  ipsis  «ntea  locnciis  fnisset.  -^  t&yjiv  ymviq^ot 
xSiq  ytjq  Xiltj&oTwq,   Reoiias  in  «odjce  Med.  tet  Mas.  I^gitiir  xiv  p»vC(f  not 
yiiq'  XeXijMq,    £t  «ic  Faketianus  cedex.    C  3^V  oiOe  ^njq   d^eve  ibqoi  da- 
.bilOTi.     Yid^  ]$asebr  H.  £»  I,.4  -p.  35.  rtor- o^^oXayovf£h(aq  l^vqo.  ov  p- 


mSTOHUE  EGGI^SS.  LIB.  X,  4.  SHtT 

^uviog  f»g  'ipv^cig  ^paTctio^fgqvg  iv  tolg  nQog  zoig  dvrindkovg 
ayc^ai  dieiifaiviaOai ;  Tig  fiaaiXiuiv  iig  roaovzov  nQuiet,  xai 
ai^artjyH  ye  fUTa  ^avatoy  y  %a\  XQonaia  xar*  6X^Q(»v  laztjfnf 
nai  ndpta  ronov  xat  j^toQau  uai  noXiVt  'JSkldia  %9  %al  pdQ§a^ 
pVy  paatXixmv  o/xoiy  avzov  nXrjQoly  xal  ^iimv  vaHv  dqnipwfia^ 
m  '^);  OTa  xddi  jd  rovds  zov  vm  mQ^KaXkij  aoafAtiiAatd  ti 
m  dvad-^iJiaTa  *  ^  ttai  avrd  ^i^yd  (Aiv  dg  dXiid-cSg  9iat  fjtsydla, 
Uumfcig  7f  nf^i  'QavfA^Tog  a$«a  ^  »al  ola  zng  lov  awjiJQog  tj-. 
ftoav  §aaiXtiag  ^^)  ivaQyij  dflyfAajaj  oip  xat  vvv  avtog  fJns  xal 
lyiv^i^fiaav y  avrog  ivtieilaTO  nat  ixriadtjaav*  Ti  ydQ  %a\  ^ 
^iWi  tov  naftfiaaUiojg  xal  navtjyfftovog  nat  avroS  ^tou  Xoyov 
miriata&ai,  tt^  vevfjiati;  ^XoXtjg  tf  Xoyoiv^^)  Qtntiag  iig  dxQ^-^ 
§rj  dictiQiav  T€  xal  tQfjttjviiap  Tvy^dvH  dtOfitva'  ov  fiijv  iiaa 
ttti  oJa  Tcx  Ttjg  tSv  ntnovrjxoTOiV  nQO&Vfiiag  xixQiTai  naQ*  avrdl 
w  ^toXoyovfJtivOf , '  tov  ifjtijjvy^ov  ndvttov  tjfttSv  na^oQiSfTi  vaov^ 
%at  tbv  ix  C^vTOiv  Xi^&oiv  xat  /9^/?9}yoraiv  ^^)  oIkov  inontjvovTi, 


t^hv  ov^  inl  y  <aif  la^  mj  yijq  lHqvfthov^  etc,  Cf.  Eus.  praepar.  eTang. 
Oj  5  p.  69  extr.  ed.  Kiger,  Sed  XiXri&Uiti  ad  lesnin  relatam  tiz  Terum 
lit,  cum  reliqua  illud  ad  Christianos  spectare  debere  satis  doceant.  Frae- 
terea  cf.  qnae  animadTerti  ad  Eus.  de  mart.  Pal.  c.  XI.  not.  12.  Statim 
post  pro  v(^  riXl(^  lon.  v(p  ^^*ov,  H.l  —  %1)  Odiav  y«wv  ucpifQ^ofiuat-v^ 
Mucnlns  Tertit :  dtvinorum  templorwm  ctmseerationibus,  <  Christophorsonuii 
Tero  interpretatur  ;  divinis  iemplis  auguste  c(msecratis,  Yidetur  tamen  toz 
tt^uooijiAa  non  consecrationem  templorum  designare,  sed  potias  donaria 
qvae  deo  consecrantnr.  Idque  confirmatnr  seqaentibus  Ensebii  Terbis. 
Sic  enim  subdit:  OTa  rdSt  rd  tov  vedt  nfQtxaXXri  xoOfijjfittTd  t£  xnl  oiva-' 
^/caTa.  Certe  si  consecrationem  intellexisset  flasebias,  ucpi^oo^aiv  dixis- 
>et,  nt  supra  in  cap,  3.  [Nihilominus  ipse  Yales.  vertit:  divinorum  tem* 
ploram  fabricis  consecratis,  H,  1  Porro  codex  Fuk.  et  Sav.  uno  Terbo 
luc  anctiores  sunt.  Sic  enim  habent:  xal  '&t((av  vawv  acfifQOjftaaiv  xoofdei, 
—  18)  2(aTrjQoq  fifiwv  fiaatXflaq  dffy/iara,  In  codice  Regio  ad  latus  hn- 
10«  lineae  apposita  est  huiasmodi  nota  o)q,  De  qua  nota  abunde  diximus 
in  annotationibus  ad  lib.  I.  In  cap.  16.  lib.  IV.  eandem  notam  habet  Re- 
gius  codex  ad  illa  Terba  lustini  appo.Hitam.*  fX  ts  ^uq  fiij  ivrvxMv  Tojq 
^ou  XqioTOv  diddyftaat ,  etc.  —  19)  2!/oXTiq  Tf  X6yo)v,  Scribendum  puto 
'^X^^q  ii  X6yo)v,  Nam  cum  antea  praecesserit  particnla  fi^v ,  ubi  dicitnr 
^  yal  a^a  Offtva  fifv,  etc^  sequitur  nunc  aemula  illius  particula  d^,  quod 
wterpretes  non  Tiderunt.  [Statini  ante  haTriaaa&av  CdiSi.  fi.  ]  — 
^  KcU  pfpfixoTOfv,     Miiscalas  Tertit :    domum  ekyivis  et  cresceniibus  la- 

15* 


228  EUSEBII  PAftfPHILI 

iS  Hal  iaqttnlSg  liQVfiivov  int  rq»    ^ifiillco  rav  anoatoXww  netl 
Hul  liQo^ffjtwiff  Svtog  ax^oyfovialov  Xl^ov  avtov  ^lrjaov  X^tarov^ 


pidibui   ttrueianu    ChrUtopbortoniis  aatom  iaterpreutw  s    ISx  woim  inecm 
detUibusque   iu  ierra   lapidibus,     £go   ex  tfivis  firmiaque  lapidibus  Tertere 
Qialai.     Neqae  eaim  intelligo  qnomodo  probe  fundata  sit  domns,  si  lapidea 
incedont.     Eadem    yox   occarrit    infra  prope  finem  haias  cap«  ^oivrccQ  xal 
BfBrixoraq  xul  fvrtayn^  tcSv  ^vxiov  Xi&9vq,     Sed   in   hi»   lector   qnod  ma- 
tnerit   eliget.    Neque    enim   Chrittophorsoni  interpretationem  hi^  damiio» 
Qnod  yero  haec.Texbn  r^  &foXoyovfiivi^  de  Chriato  accepit,  omDino  pro- 
bare  non   po»sam-    Nam   Enaebias    panlo  post  dicit   Chri»tam  esse  illiiu 
tempU  lupidem  angalarem.     Igitar  deam  patrem  hic  intelligit ,  qui    tem- 
pli  jnipector    sit.     Hieronymus   in   cap.    2-  Aggaei  ptfiriMxaq  X£&ovq  ita 
Tertit!     Neque   enim   puiandum  est    deum   auro   ei  gemmis  aedificaturum 
HierusaJemt  ei  non  vivis  lapidibus  qui  ntme  vobmniur  super  ierram,  Y^erba 
snnt   Zachariae   cap.    9,    kCd-oi  u/»oi  xvXiofrai  i:il  yt}<;  uuTOt).     Ad  quem 
locum  alladit  idem  Hieronjmas  in  epistola  adEastocbiam  de  castodia  Tir- 
gin.  :     Postquam  de  duritia  nationum  generati  sunt  filii  uibrahumi  ,  coepe^ 
runt  sancti  Japides  volui  super  ierram,     £t  in  epitaphio    Paulae :     Jfoiebat 
in   his  lupidibus   peeuniam    effundere ,    qui   eum   ierra    ei   seculo  transtturi 
sunty   sed   in  vivis  Japidibus  qui  volvuniur  super  terram,     iTiiluscuU^   inter- 
pretationem   Terbi   PfptixoTar   ineptam  esse,   per  se,  credo^  inteUigiiur. 
Sed  Cbristophorsoni  etiam  cur  reiicienda  sit ,    ex  iis  certe  quae  Valesias 
annotaTit,  Tix  appareat*     Quod  enim  dicit  V.  D.,  se  non  intelligere,  qao- 
modo  probe  fandata  sit  domos,  si  lapides  iucedant,    eo   ipsum  ostendisse 
puto ,  se  non  satis  perspexisse  locum  Eusebii,   qni  qaos  Xi&ovq  in  mento 
habuerit,  Tidendum  est.     lam  Tero  cum  ex   praecedentibns  jor    tfiy/v- 
Xov   ndvTOiv    fifio)  V  vaov  et  ex.  s&qnentibus  Terbis  rovvov  dij  olv  t6v 
i^  tj/iwv  avToii'  ineaxfvaafitvov  ^ui  vr  oq  &  eov  ll^&vrtt   vao  v,   «Inca* 
lenter  appareat,  cam  UO-ok:  enm  h.  1.  comparasse  homines,  quatenns  illi 
constituunt  ecclesiam  a  Christo  fundatam,  per  se  profecto  nulla  causa  est, 
cnr   nou  nt   (wi^fg   ita    fifpfixortq  i.  e.   incedcnies  XCO-oi   homines   possint 
dici.     Cf.  Galat.  II,  19  —  22.  1  Petr.  II^  5.     At  nihilominns  ipse  Yale- 
sii  interpretationem    praeferendam   puto  ,    idque  propterea   quia  inferios 
ipso  illo  loco,  quem  iam  significayit  Yalesius^  fifptjxoraq    XiS-ovq  Tix  in- 
terpretari  possumus  incedenies  lapides  ^  imo  ibi  siabiles  tantum  interpre- 
tandnm   esse  cum  Talesio,  satis   apparet.     Nam  qnamTis  ibi  qnoqne  non 
de  lapidibus  qui  proprio  sensu  dicuntur,  cogitandum  sit,    sed  potins  ani- 
mos  hominum  cum  lapidibus  contendat  Eusebius  et  Torba  navraxoO-ip  roifq 

(ali^rce; xaljvnaytlq  twv  iffvxdv  .XiO-ovq  iyx^fdfaq  Tertenda  sintt   ani- 

mos  undique  quasi  quosdam  Tiyos  —  et  firmos  lapides  nndique  seligeiLS 
( cf.  quae  monui  ad  Ens.eb.  H.  £.  Y^  24  not.  10.),  tamen  quomodo  En- 
sebins  si  Tel  ineptissimis  alibi  eum  nti  conced^re  ToUes  imaginibns,  ut  in- 
cedentes  s.  euntes  lapides  animos  hominum  sibi  cogitare  potnerit,  nemo 
facile    dixerit,  nisi  forte  %uv  tpvxiiv  de  hominibos  ia  uniTefsnm  diotuai 


HISTORIAE  EGGLES.  LIB.  X,  4.  229 

01^^  anidoKlfitiaav   fiiv   ovx  ol  tijg   naXuiSg  xai  /ui^x/r'  oiSafig,  i^ 
xHPfjg  fiovoVf    dXla    xal  tf}g  tlaixt  viv  roiv  nolXwv  dv^^dnoiv 
ohoSofiiig ,   Kakot   naxSv    ovieg   aQy^nixxovig,     doxifiaaag    di  o 
TtttTiiQ  xac  Tou  xoi  vvv ,   eig   xiqfaXfjv  ytoviag  rijadi  trjg  xoiviig 
tiliwv  ixuXijaiag  IdQvaaxo,      Tovxov  dfi  ovv  toi'  i^i  tifioiv  avtwv 
hiQMvaafiivov  ^uivzog  'dtov  Cfjjvra  vaov    (to  fiiytaxov  xal  «Aiy- 
9h  loytf  ^^)   ^ionQinig  UQiTqv  iffifilf     ov  ta  ivdotato)  advta 
xdiq  noXkolg  d<^iioQi]ta  xai  ovto}g  ayia  xal  toiv  dyloiv  a^ta)  tig 
h  inontivaag  i^nntiv  tokfniaiti ;  rig  di  xav  iiav,vrpa\    niQifio-  ' 
\m  UqHv  iiaoi  dvvatog,    ott    fxri  fiovog  6  fiiyag  tmv  oXtav  aQ^ 
m^hi  ^  fiovof  '&ifiig  ndatig  loyix^g  ipvxTig  td  dnoQQtjra  dn" 
f^vfM^ai\   Td^a  di  xai  dlXof  divrigivnv  fiitd  tovtov  iv\fiOV(g 
im  /acoy  ifpixtov^^j   t^di  tcj»  nQoxa^tjfiivfj^   tijadi  jrig  crT(>«- 


eueTdit»  «t  de  eorpore  potins  homiiiis  eogitaBdnjn  sit»  qnod  taacpiani 
iflcedeiu  ab  Easebio  illo  loco  proponatnr.  Sed  neque  boc  posse  statni, 
docent  Terba   qnae   statim  seqnnntnr  ot»  fi^  V^^XV  f^ovo  v  xdi  Si>uvo$a, 

talxo  awfia  Sh  avroli xaTrjyXaiaro,    Itaque  recte  Tertit  ibi  «fa- 

Mw  Ispides  pfPtixorcu;  XCO-ov^  Val.  lam  Tero  accedity  qnod  Toce  palvnv 
tiniliter  ntitnr  Ens.  H.  £.  TIII,  7  p.  25  sq.  t^v  h  aivfiaa&  vtoiq  pffiij' 
xvlap  xul  udtKTniTETev  tvaTaaiv  u  e.  stMlem  —  constantiam.  praeparat. 
evab|.  I,  3.9  nbi  haec  leguntnr :  AvTtxa  yovv  tjiv  diduaxuXluv  uvtov 
tri^vxO-iiaia&ai  xa&*  oXijq  Tt\q  av^gtantov  oixovfi^vtjq,  —  &(a7i(aavToq  (to3 
X^tOToi;),   triv    dk   vOTiqov   »ot€    ovaTuaav   Tjj    atrrov  dvvafin  i^  anuvTwv 

wy  i&ytav  ixxXriaCav axara fiuxriTov   taiajS-at'  —   iaTuva^  dh    xai 

fumv  uauoTovy  toq  av  in*  uatCaTia  xal  a^qay  tl  n^TQtjf  Ttj  avrov 
ivvufiu  p  tfirixvluv  Te  xui  i  ^g^^oifi  ^vrjv  uno^privufihov  eic,  Qnae 
sltima  Terba  f^igeru»  ita  Tertit :  ntpote ,  qnae  —  tanquam  immoto  ae 
ullis  omnino  machinis  permmpendo  scopulo,  altis  defixa  radie^us  mtt^. 
relur,  Praeterea  Tid.  Kigeri  animadTT.  p.  1.  ad  1.  1.  cf.  Toup,  et  TTeisie 
>d  Longin.  XL,  4  p.  468.  Fischer.  in  indice  ad  Falaephatum.  H.  ]  — 
21)  'AXri&£i  Xoyto,  Idem  est  ac  uXrj&iiq.  Muscnlos  tamen  et  Christo* 
plionouag  vero  'dei  verho  interpretati  sunt,  quod  meo  qnidem  iudjcio  in- 
eptitoimum  est.  —  22)  'Bvl  fio^ta  tHjv  tatav  icpixTov.  Post  haec  Terba 
^terificas  notatur  in  codice  Med.  et  ad  marginem  adscriptum  est,  xal 
ToDro  aat^tq,  Omnino  scholiastes  qui  hoc  scholion  adscripsity  existimasse 
^detnr,  Eu»ebiam  hic  loqui  de  Christo,  cum  tamen  de  Panlino  loquatur 
Tjrioram  episcopo  y  quem  ait  seGundum  a  Christo  locum  obtinere  in  re- 
gesdis  fidelibus.  Hoc  Tero  impietatis  argui  non  polest,  cum  pontifices 
oiDiies  imaginem  Christi  referant  einsque  in  administranda  eccle- 
^  Ticem  gerant.  [  ?  Jff.  ]  Fatendnm  ^est  tamen ,  Eusebium  nimis  hic  tri- 
"^iue    PaulinOy    dnm    ei   tu   taa   dwriQiia  tacquom  a^quali  e;t  collegae 


J 


< t  k» 


230  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 

Ti«?  fjyffiovi,  op  avtog  6  nQoiiog  x«J  (Aiyag  oigyyBQivg  ffgvrf- 
Qfioig  TcJy  trjii  ItQficov  ttfiriaciq ,  7V0c/4iv<x  tfjg  vfjiHi*Qag  }v'^iOV 
itolfxvijg^  nXi^Qfp  xo2  ntglaH  to0  naiQog  tov  vfjiitfQbP  Xfej^ovTil 
Xaovy  oi^  av  {yiQanfvtfjv  xal  vnoq,f]triv  avibg  iuvtdu  xateiu^ 
|aro,  ToV  pfov  *^aQO}V ,  ij  MfXxtafdtx^  dq^tjfioicofiJ^vot^  tcJ 
vtt^    tou    OfoVf  fxfvbifta    tf  yMi    ftQog   bcvtov  triQovf.ifvQV  tig  to 

^  aifjiftnfg  tatg  x6ivaig  anavtouv  ufAOJV  fv/^aig*  Toutw  uvj  ovv 
f^tatoj  fiovc^  fifta  tov  nQCJtov  icat  fAfyibtov  dQiifQf&,  ii  f4tj  td 
TtQCuta ,  Ttt  dfvifQa  yovv  Ofxoig  oqSv  tf  xal  iniaxbnfiv  T^g  tV- 
doidtM  tdiv  vfiftfQmv  ifjvx^v  &ica'Qtdg,  nfiQcx  fAfv  xal  j^QOvov 
fi7]Hfi  fnaaibv  dxQipcSg  f'^rjtax6ti,  'anovd^  tf  t^  avtov  Jc&i  in&- 
fAfXfiu  tovg  ndvtdg  vfjiag  iv  xodficj)  xal  Xoyco  TqJ  %at  fu^i/Sfiav 
dcatfd^ftfifvca',  duvatcT}  tf  ovtb  fxdXXov  dndvtcnVf  wv  avtog  avv 
^ftci  dvvafiHf  xatijQtlaato  *'),  tovto)v  to7g  fQyoig  iq^afiiXXiog  a- 
nodouvak  tovg  Xoyovg,  *0  fiiv  ovv  nQcStog  xal  fiiyag  iQfidSv  a(>- 
XifQfijg^oad  plinn  tSv  ndtfQa  nbiovvtUf  tavta,  'cftjaiv^f  ofiol" 
wg  xal  0  viog  noifl*  6  di  xal  auiog  cug  dv  ini  dMaxuXov  zov 
nQcatov  xa&uQo7g  voog  OfA^aavv  dcpoQoivy  oaa  fiXinti  noiotjvzce^i 
tog  dv  dQ/Jtvnoig  x^fxtvog  naQdSfiyfiacfiy  TOi^tttii^  tdg  ^tHOpag 
Oig  fvi  fidXiatd  duvatoVf  fig  td  Ofxototatov  Si}fitouQy£v  'SittiQ^ 
yaadto  ^  ovdiv  ixftvcx)  xataXitndv  tdi  BfafXfTjX,  ov  avtog  o  ^idg 
nvfvfiatog  ifinXi^aag  aocfiag  xat  avviafcog  xai  trjg  akX9]g  ivtfx^ov 
xal  iniattifiovix^g  yvcoafwg,  tr^g  twv  ovQaviwv  tvncavf  dtd  avfA§6Xtafv 
vaovxataaxfuiig  *^},  drjftiovQyov  dvaxixXrijai.  Tavttj  S*  ovv  %ai 
o&f  XQt&tov  oXoV  f  Tov  Xoyovy  ttjv  aocpiaVf  TcJ  (fdi^,  iv  tjj  avxog 
dvtov  ' dyaXfAatoq.oQiZv  **)  V^^JtiJ»  oiJy  fditv  finflv  dta   avp   /««- 


Chmti  adscribitj  dnm  Melchisedecliam  Tocat.  [Yid.  PJanei»  Geschichte 
der  chrisilich  -  Xirchlichen  Geselhtchafii  -  Verfasmn^  Tom.  I.  p.  398  not« 
21.  H.  ]  —  23)  *Slv  cf.\)xo(i  xaTTjQTiaoTO.  '  Intelligit  fabricam  ecclesiae 
Tjri  tam  spiritalem  qnam  materialem,  cains  formam  ac  rationem  soliim 
ait  edere  posse  Paulinam,  qai  eam  fabricam  dirina  ope  architectatus  est. 
—  2^)  Naov  xuTaaxivi^q,  Beseleel  arcam  $en  taberiiacalam  dei  fabricaTit, 
nonaatem  templam,  ut  legitar  in  exodi  cap.  XXXTIII.  Templain  igitur  im« 
proprie  samit  Easeb,  pro  tabernacalo.  £odem  fere  modo,qao  in  actibas 
apostolorom  templom  dianae  dicitnr  pro  aedicala.  —  25)  * AyaXfiaTo<po^ 
Q^iv,  Metaphora  est  a  sacerdotibns  gentiliam>  qoi  simalachra  deoram 
hnmoris  sais  baialabant,  ut  notavi  ad  lib.  XXII.  Amm.  Marcellini,  obi 
de  Inliano  imp,  dicit :  Kehena  licenter  pro  sacerdotibus  sacra^  Eadem 
Tox  occarrit  paalo  infra.     C  Tertit  Val.  ian^uam  imaginem  gestani.    H.  ] 


oiff  nipTOBv    iJfitiSif   ^/tXotipUttyV^^    tmv   th^oQAv-  ptif»Xo^fUl^ 

mXovHnir^^ov  iiffahHffpoWvftivfavy  ^iv  fttfaloni^inrj.  rovd^^^ioS 

Tov  vti/htov  v^oiv,  Ti^  t^S  Hpilrtopog  na^ced^yptcett  cSg  av  e^ii^ 

/iffev  ftf)  i^oiifiiwQVy  tffv  (pv9w^  ifitp^Qii  9t^((ft^ii<Uct0,r  x^i^^v  fnA 

xifdij  Ot$  -nttt^iov  HmJvf  npStop  dnupm^f^  Tt^i^^thJ  m^d^ 

pag  vhjg  ix^^^p  in^otfXaig  KbataMXfAtsttdi^fi^  ^m^kQi^p/^o^ 

xfi  tSv  mt^dcb^   napaxtopiifftt^  uciitia ,   i^^  ^V  hi^  ik^optci^ 

ftvpitav  ^%^p  ivnofovfn^pwv  t*j  itokiiy  ^a^t^HjV  W/jpofir^tti  ao^ 

nivov^  ytal  ^^yfiitotv  mwjkkix^^»     'O  di  ft^thov   avtdv 'iTii 

to  1^/09  iysi^ag^    tlta  di  ^iv  eiptnav^ta  kteiv  nlQO&vfii^  ^«jihx^ 

tal  ftiav   il^  dntivtoiv  f4(/ti%fiv-'xf7i^ci  tyw€cyaytiv,nQwtop  3^Jm 

^'miCfiTO  ^^),  'uvt^v  ^' fiiX-Hftdt  t^  vno'  rtSf  ij^j^Sv  mnolt^l^^ 

tflfthffvy    tkSvtilf  tfiv  n^ono^iiotkocew ,   tttti^^H^^^i^tyvc  fifkhf'}Mi 

rt{ii  i^ficiv  ^Shoy^g  vnoptfiivika^f  '^^'fiff^g^Mkfjvttlht  ^H^kM^P 

i^flfitaeii^v.i*itkfi9ktPi,   isvf^iikh^ita^^^^T^^^Ufc^ifO^    f:?i$=^^i%f 

mmyi&ov  fM.tyaX.odtaQiag.  ^Emtd^  yag  tovg  nat^ag  avBtg  *'')  o 

Itiyag  notf^f^v,  zovg  ^TJ()ag  nal  tovg  kvxovg  xal  nav  dnfjvig  xat 

ifpuv  yivo^  dnoaoPn^ctg^ftmVtdg  ftvkag!  tSv^^^keovttov,  ^'qf^ 

T«  di7a  k6yta,  &vifrgiyjctg ,  ini  tcivtop  av&t^   bvviX&elv  ilitionsi^ 

itxatotata  xal  tfjg  noiftvfjg  tf]v.fAavdQav  d\> ia^fif  ^tov  matq^itfXVr 

ftu  i^^&Qov    Hul   ixAxf^TiJy  .*?),,  ifVLi  mg  av  ?kiy;^ov  talg  ^i^i^ 

yotq  tchf  ^eifitHv.nQoayo^yof  tokfimg,     K^i  viv  oL  fdv  ovf^  ^ 

ffw  ^)  -ot  ^(OfJittsngy    &tt    ftft^i  i^oav  •    itg  p^afi  di  vttQdl^aviig^ 

xoi  taqax^ivTigy  itd"'  vhoa^rovri^  ttfioj^iav  ov  ftifiiitijv  rri  9tfir\, 

kmixQvg   xal  g.iXovg    xal  oittovg^    I^Qdriv  avci.ffTaxo^fg  xatiatfioaf' 

dg  tag  ndktn  otfihottQ  liQulg  xatayQw^eitmg  nQOQQrioug^  ^iofMg 


mmmmmi^it^mm 


—  26)  llQohov  u^Xdv  riytiivCdwTO,  ^ludit  ad  Hei^citlis  labores  sen  cer- 
tamina.  —  27)  Tovs  iiaX9a<^  av&Ki,  *Lego  Toifq  naidaq  avrtiq  suppte  f»- 
x^a{uq,  Alioqiii  "nisi  ita  sciripseris ,  hh  in  eaHem  periodo  repeteretiir 
y^^al&iq.  [Hoc  in  lEnsebio  qnis  lion  facil6  ferat?  H.]  —  28)  ^J^/- 
^go¥  xal  ixdixfjTi^v,  Verba  «lint  ex  psalmo  Vlll,  Davidi»',  nbi  hodie  l^- 
(itur,  ut  'destrua$  tmmicum  et  ultorem,  Yetns  yersio  Gallicana  liabebat, 
vt  destruas  imthtcukt  et  defensorem ,  teste  Slnlpiclo  in  yiia  Martini.  '  r~ 
29)  Kal  vvv  ovk  tlalv,  imitatnr  Eusebius  locum  Bionjkii  Alexandrini» 
<pii  de  IVlacriano  einsqne  liberis  [Iino^  de  soIoMacriano*  H.j'ita  loqui- 
^  ui  epist.  ad'  Hermammonem 'c|uam  refert  £u8ebius'in  lib.  Tll.  cap. 
^  ^  ftb  oux   taxiv  inel   fitjSi    ^y.      [Vid,    7^curtu$    XVI.     H.}    — 


m  BUSESn  PABfPHILI 

irafi «ai tadi thqI wt£v anoifct^vaoiAiyog*  ^* PoiAqtaluv ianaQawt o  ol 
AfikiBfj^vmkol^  ivitsivav  %6^Qv  aiviop^  %ov »v^a§aXilv  nvfoxov  xai-ar^Vi;- 
Wa^  wov  aqtai<4t  TOVS  ^v^h^  t^  ^()^i^*  ^^OfnpaiaavtwvfiaAOo^ 
^is  kagdiav  apt^SpfKLal  xa  ro^a  aitiuv  awt^^^iU]^^*'  Kai  naXiv*  „«(^7rai- 
Inp  .%o  fivijjA.Qa.wsKv.  avtoiv  /i«p'  »/^^V|  ««'  ro  ovofiauvtmv  «^ij- 
XfiAi/iaf  NQ  xopiaiiavf»,^  xal  iigiov  aidiva  toH  ^kicSvog'  ot$ 
ifi  xai  iv  na^oiq.  fivofnvo^ «  ii^HQft'iav  atai  qv»  '^y .  6  aoiCwi^, 
Ti^Q^S  KVQioVfiiinl.pvit^.HafixovaAif  ^ki^kmi^.  *^kk*  oi  fiiv  ovv^no^ 
iSi^d.^aav  nal  Sjttaovy  VH^S  ^^  aviatf)f4iv  itai  avmf^^ii^^fMv.*^ ' 
'Xmi  ttofBsiv  xOvtoiS  ngoavagfwvovp*  .ytXtQtif  iv  r^  noki*  apS  zJfjp 
iiptiva  avtci^  t^oViSi^aiiqy^^  aXti&ig  vn  6(f>daXfA^Ts  navt^v^  «xt^a- 
«^^ftvr^i •  '^A*n^*  fkii^  yiyavttov^  ^ tQoisov  '°)  ^iofiayja v  ivqttjaa/^S'' 
voP^HQWfj^v  dh^X.aoi>^  ttjv  tov  fiiov  HMTaaTQoq/^v*  zfiS  d^ iQt]f40t>  xa» 
n»Q  av^^n,04^ in}yyia^fiivrigjf;{ffmv^^oTa  ta  oQoifiAm  tfiQ xajta  i^^oy 
VMOAioyfig  toi,fA%f^mg  avaqxovHv.avti^  xiiv  ngo^ijTiJav  ^Hauiov 
iswTo,'  fjEwfQa)f&^ti  (Qrjftog  diymff^f  ayakXiaa^&oi:  ig^fdog  xm  dv^ 


90)  T^ydvTotP.^Jv^ifipdfifVQ^*  DnliMqi .  T|deri  potext  ^el  li«  1«,  atniin 
Easebins  quoque  Tariis  illis  •  qaae  de  gigantibus  inter  antiquos  circnm- 
ferebantur,  .  narratiimcalis  fidem  habaerit}  nec  ne«  Cf«  qaae  annotaTi 
ad  £aseb.  H.  £.  1,  2  not.  37  p.  22.  Adde  Easeb.  T.  G.  I,  5.  t^?  3* 
Ct^ro^  fiovagx'''^^:  i*Qvaia^  zfpf  ffxom  Sov^,  viXfjrrif  &jHS*ilti  navxoq  vv- 
fOvvtMov  ftvov^  ^  i^t  Ofiaxf^v  v  ol.et^ita  f*ydvT<av.  ot  iftv^xv^  anovofy 
^JSQpg  avrbv  fjgavi;Q  vov  nftftpaaiXia  tutv  oXmv  Svaaffitla^  c^nKa»  Contra 
Angastin.  de  civit.  dei  XV,  23.  „Vidiy  inquit^  ipse  non  solus^  sed  aJp- 
quot  mecum,  in  Vticensi  lilore  moJarem  hominis  dentem  tam  inffentem,  ut 
H  iit  nostrorUrk  denitum  moduJos  ihinUtati^Ai  concideretur ,  centum  hobis  vi- 
SBTi^iHir  facere  'pji^iutiie  ; r-se d  iJlum  ^g^tgi^^tiis  4iJioutu\i'fui s 9e  cre» 
diderim,*^  Cf.  Arnob.  adversas  gentes  II,  75.  ,,  Nonne  Jiierm»  audiiis 
commemorante^  vestrjas  y  fuisse  homines  olim  Semideos  *  MeroaSm  cum  imma" 
nihus.  corporibus  aique  vastts?  Non  iufantes  sub  nberibus  matrum  stento- 
reos  legitis  edidi.sse  Tagitas ,  quorum  ossa  variis  in  regionihus  eruta  y  vix 
reperiorihus  feceruni  ftdem  •   humanorum  reJiquias  esse  membrorum  /  *'     Ad 

«  •••  ,'''4  ■,.  ^ 

qaem  locam  OreJJius  in  annott.  Part.  |I.  p.  113.  laadat  Hierqn.  Magii 
Miscell,  II,  ,cap.  4.  Cf.  Elmenhorstius  et  Stewechius  ad  1.  1.  Arno- 
bii.  Cramer,  Fortseizung  des  Bossuei  Tom.  IV.  p.  298  sq.  ed.  noT« 
Praeterea  de  gigantibos  Tid.  Heyne  ad  ApoUodor.  p.  28  sq.  V^oss,  ad 
Virg.  Georg,  I,  281,  et  myihoJogische  JSriefe  11.  p.  .259  sq.  KJopfer, 
myihoJogisehes  Wdrierbuch  Tom.  I.  p.  141.  p.  750  sqq.  cf.  Riccii  disser- 
fatt*  Uomericc.   p.  136  iqq.  ed»  Born,  et  Spavhem,  ad  Inlian.  orat.  I.  p. 


mSTORIAE  ECGLES.  LIB.  X,  4.  233 


^e/ri»   tSg  hiqIvw*    wi.  ifai^i|a«»  %ai  ttyalXiaaeta&  ta  iQfiiAOm 

'laj^vaaii  X^^Q*^  aPHfUPai^    xai  ^oyara  naQaWMfxiwa^     naQa^ 

nakiaaTi    6Xtf/6\ifvyQk     tj/    dfavQi^f     iaxioati ,    fxfj    (foPiia&€, 

*ISov  6  ^iog   lifAuip  ^Qiatv  a^^tanodidcufai  nac  avtanoioia^if     av^ 

tog  ii^i$  xal  OfiaH  ^fiSg'  oti,^  qtfialv^  ^QQf^y^  ^v  t^  iQfif*ip  vdonQf 

%u\  qMQayi  iv  y^  ditfftiaij,     xal   17   avvdgog  iata^  iig  'iXri ,     xal 

iig   ziiv  dv^/iaav   '^^p  nfiyrj  vdatogiotat/^     Aal  tadi'fiiv  Xor^ 

foig  naXa^  nQO^ianta^ivta  j  fiipXo$g  itQalg  fiatafiifiXijto'*  ti  y$ 

fii}viQya  oitmit  anoa7g^,aiX*  iQyoig  ^fiip  naga^Sotai.  ^IIiQfifiog 

iidif  fj  uvvdQog,  17  /i{(t«,  nal  dniQlatathgf  ^i  iiig  iv  dQVfA(^  ivXo^f 

i^iva^iliuaxlmvtagTmXagJnl  to  avtifiy  niXvx&  nal  XaiiViijQifp 

awt^i%ff,avtig  aivtiiv^  fig  mai  tag  fiipXibvg  diaj^iiQavtig%  iviiiy^ 

Qtaav  iv  nvQl  to  ayhaatriQ^ov  tov  ^iOVj   iig  riiv  yijv  i^i§lriXoyr 

aav  to   anipfwfia  tev  6v6fA0it,og  avtov^   fiv  itgvytjaav  nmvtig  ,of 

naQanoQivifiivo^  itjp  odoPf  nQOxad^iXovrfgait^^g  tovg  ffQayfioig^ 

jjp  iXvfA^ato  vg  ix    dQVfioi,   %at  fiOP^g  SyQiog  xatipifAiiaatqf 

XQ^toS  dvpafAH  naQadoi^a  vvp/oti  ^iXii  avjkjog^yiyovip  oig  KQir 

fov*  insl  xal  toti  avtov.viVfAatt,    oig  av  nQOHfidofAipov  natQog 

inatdivito  *   ov  yocQ  dyan^  xvQiogf  naiSiiii^f  fAaatiyol,  di  navta 

vlop  op  nuQadiy^itau  .   MitQt^  drjta  Kafa  to  fiov  iniatQa^iioaf 

oS^.tg  avoi^ip  il  vnaQXfjg  ayaXXtfv  nQoaj art.it at,  i^avdii  n  ois 

tQiMOv.f  ^l  Tfjg  ip^iov  iw»diag  iig  ndvtag  dnonvit  dv^poinqp^ 

Oftf  g<i7(7iV)  iQ^yn   iv:  Tf7  iQ^u(p  vdonQf  to  vSfta  '')  t^g  ^ilag 

tov  GfotfiQiov  XovtQov  naXtyyiviaiag'  xal  irvp  yiyovip  f;  nQO  fttr' 

tgov  iQfjfAog  iig  iXfi/,  '»ai  .iig   ti^p  Siif^ap    y^v'  ifiQvoinfjyjj 

vdatog  Ciivtog*  ia/vadv  ti  tig  dXfj^&wg  .X^lo^g  al  td  nQiv   duitr 

[   iii¥aif  Ktifitf},g  tfi^  j^itQiv  taxvog   iQytf ,    tdd^   td   fnydXoL  ual 

ivoQyfi   SiiyfAata'   dXXi    nal  td  ndXa^  aHfa&QOifAiva    ftal  naQsir 

niva   yovaxaf    tdg  oikiiag  dnola^OPta.fiia^t^  }^\  tnv  ^fop.^tfig 

^ioypwaiag  iv&vnoQoSvta  fiadiiit ,  inl  tffi^.  .oimiap  noiftjtf^v  ^(fv 

navayd&ov  notftipog  anivdovtu*    Ei  di.Moi  talg  tHit^  tvQdppp^ 


>  \ 


.  t; 


»  5     '        '.v 


195  Mq.  Homer.  Odjss.  XI,  307  sqq*  i1t»iqae  Emtatliiiu.  H.  -7-^  ai),  Top 
afia  T^c  i9-c/(x?.  Scriben^nm  est  absque  dvLhio  t 6  vufia  ti)?  &fiuq  tov  aai- 
TijQiov  XovToav  naXhyiviolaq,  qaomodo  legisse  Yidetar  Christophorsonos* 
Atqae  ita  plane  scriptam  habetar  in  codice.  Fak.  et  Sa^il.  -7  32)  Ta^ 
olxiCaq  cinoXavoPTa  ffuanq*  I<e|[endam  est  anqXafiorraf  ut  habent  codex 
IVIed.  Fnlu  et  Sayil.  et  Ittaz.    Ac  profecto  miror ,  netitram   interpretem 


2M  BUSBBU  P 


^og^  iig  rijp  xov  4^ihv  nuQi%Xfi9tr  9rcr|M^fif  « ti 
Uoaxi  ot  oUyi^x^^  ^9  '^««vo/ce,  iffxtnottif  f^  { 
it&¥  ^it¥  anol»vffn$  tttp  S$i  ^iiv  fivofAiinif^ 
npoayo^ptiomto^  inaiMVoag  o^ila  diavolag  dxojfe^ 
JJIW9  xtil  xaXog  ZogopifiiX,  fiixi  ti^v  mnQov  b 
)tal  ro  pUXvy^a  tijg  {QtjfiniaiOig^  ov  nagiSaiw  ro  ni«f 
0ta  na¥tOi¥  noQanXiiaiO^  aalXttaigf  tXioiP  ro^nat^) 
yijg  lijuiSir  ina»tkfP  Ofkoqi^oa^fjg  xataattiifipipo;! 
^i)iptiv  t»09roiov  ovftfiaxot^  na^tiXctfiiivwalavtt^] 
ii^jri$Qijitptmnona'9ipag  ualnQO^gi^niii&ag  rc5r 
Xi^p  06  tYJV  t^  ip/a^^  ntkXfaiiv  avr^  npg^tildtm 
\iv9\g  fioiq^  tviv  ^iiw  xP^^M^^  ff^incudiitro , 
fovTw»  *  jj  M^  iBtHi  ly  do^er  rov  otu\>v  tovtov  i 
^^¥  Trpor*'(>*>/*  *  Ttivrij  d'  oZv  noXv  fnlCoi^  tov 
-n^piXafich,  to^  fth  f^M&ev  olxvgovto  ntpff9oXo9 
tog  nfQirHXlfff^r$j  cSg  ap  aatpaXiOtarov  inj  tov 
TlQinvXov  difiiyti  uai  iig  vipog  imtQftivoi^  nQog  tti*( 
■tog  tjXiOV  iarimg  ivaniriaag^  i}dt)  xoi  70?^  fta^fi^ 
i^o}  'tipwv  ior&frt'j  tifg  t^V  ivivv  naQiaxi^  aqp^ont 
vovovyl  xal  t&v  itUorp/olv  ri^^  nlatiiog  hti  rig  ^ 
'iovg  inHSXQfq>orV  tag  wfHg,  oig  ^  /uij  naQatQiX^ 
Tri}v  V^*;f»}v  nara^vYfig  nQotiQov  ft^^^fiti  tfjg  ti  nQtv  ^ 
tfjgvvv  noQttdoiov  ^avftaroVQylagf  i^*  rjg  tix^  ^* 
&iO'd'alt  marawYivxa^nal  nQog  avtijg  tiig  oxftnog  int  t 
'nQotQanriaiaS^i  ijXniafV.  EiOon  4i  naQiX&ivt$  nvXw 
&vg  ig)ij}Civ  iviy^oig  %a't  >ivlnrot^  itoal  ttiv  ivdov  <V 
y/kuv,  diaXofitav  di.  nXitarov  oaov  ti  fiititiv  rov  ti  v^ 
nQtortop  iia6do9Vy  n^raQOi  fiiv  ntQiJl ''iy)taQah$g  » 
«Toai9,  iig  ritQiyOivOv  n  axfjfta  niQvqQa^ag  tov 
%loaiv  navra^od-iv  inaiQOfAivaig  *     div  ri  fAtaa  '^)  di 


ia  -Tidute)  cnm  «m^ndatio  tlt  plroitfplilldt ,  'et  caiVis  oliTia. 
riTqaYfavov  t»    oxijfia   n(Qi(pQ&iuq   roy  rc^^roi',     Pessime  Ghrii 
'de  sanctiiiirib  haee  accepit ,    cam  de  spatib  illo  lOquatar  Ens 
erat  inter   Tostibnlum  4\ '  basHicani.    Hoc  igitur  spaiiam  ln 
speciem   cbnclusamy   quatuor  bbliquis    iroHicilius    a  PanUno 
'fuisse  dicit.  —    94)  "Jlv  xa  fiiaa,    fSat>ple  xiovotv,    Ita^nb  i 


'^^^ORIAE  fiCCLES-  LIB.  X,  4.        23* 

^fajtJlf^      ^t^^^ov  ^iq^tit  '')  wV  W^   ^*'    dvfotvdv   xarb^ 

^'^''^/ff    '    '^  ^"'^^  ^^^^  ^biVop  txWirfVyii^  i^liiiifov  de0a  iiui^ 

ftt  ^jj    ^^    lvtxnv§a   xtt^agnttoV  iri0i$  ^VfifioXtx ,  ftQijifa^ 

^hia  if  ^'''^'Tf^^ov  iilr$&xtvdOai9  i:ov  Vtw,  itoiXm  tqJ  ;ffi5)atttt 

^nr'   '    ^  tt^(?i/J<})lajV  !;()^)/  inl  tA  fad)  nQOih/Sai  ttiv  a^ 

f  ov        ^'^o^i^^tt^i     fdixi   n(}tixii   fci\f  'ittri6vt(uv  avttj  dwt^ 

tttt    '^       ^'^^f*^^  ^^*  aYXuttiv  iM  icaftt  f    to7g    te  twv  ngti^ 

'     ^tfn^  ^j.^  9t0fAifi0iq\  jcarttRX>/^oV  ti^v  ftOvi^v  na^ixdfiA^ 

*^^^*mi  TifV  tbvtO)V'  '&taV  nct^afm\f}dfkiVO(S  »*),  itlthifiiy 

9^     '^^^  «V^orctToi  nQonvlo^g  rdg  inl  )tiv  VicJv  H^i6oi^ 

fmftb^f^  e'7t<)/fe,     iki  fiiv  tfktg  v^hv  poXa7i  aUti  t^if^ 


ile,  nt  oplnor.     Haec  Igitar  interc^iuiinia  aitfiakebius  im- 


'  ^'^ov  totn 

^    ffiiott^  laisse  tepagiilfA  ligteeSs  ctfiibeltaflir,  Ibi  meQibcretii  MU9Sl' 

M^ixoq   eniHi  postijit  yto  aA|Ei«Allfb->  .^iilMl  Itttevpretvs  pan, 

rertil   Val.   iiide  a    SiaXapov  S^   nktlarov  wf^e  t^d  ./i^^otf^ 

f    ,,  /Sfd  inter  tempfum  ae  vetti^lum  ptaximo  ini^rvaUo-  re^ 

i/twi»  in  t/uadrati  speciem  circumaeptum  quatuor   obliguis  por* 

tquaque  exmmavitl   quae  columnia  undique  attoUuntur,     Inte^ 

'•0  -^sa   septis  >  Kgno  reticuhttiff   ^«'irMtftbcfe^  it  tdiigiiUtlm 

lAttie  ctVciMNr7iM*#."'    Siiperiiis   Terba   n^omflev  ^^fya. -—  -r- 

fff»  ita  iaterpretatos  est :    AlagHiim  deiiide  atqae  excelsum  TO- 

ipsos  solis  orientis  radios  extendit,    iis  qni  a  sacro  loci  am- 

remoti  sunt,  etc,     De  Toce  ntQfpoXoq  cf.    FaleAefuw*.  ad   £b- 

^f  ^J!'^ien,  T.  1085.    H.]  —    35)  Miaop  aX&oiov  tiwCn,  Intelligit  me- 

i/^fitfk'md  spatfum  sub  dlTO,  qtibd  quataoie  iindique 'pOMidbns  cldttdeM- 

^dntspif^^  |>lftne  forma,  qua  In  hodfernis  mona)Jtiriis   stont  qHae  tocsii- 

»,  J^na.     Quod  eiiim  mOnachi  Tocant  claustrifm,  nihil  alind  fest-^na^k 

.     t  portlcus ,    qtfiartim   In  medio  locus   est  sub  diTO  qnem  prattUum 

^^  "i   Sed  et  in  quibu^dliili  moniist^riis ,  tOcn^  ille  sabdiTklis  tdntielffs 

(^  4N  ekt ,  eodem  plane  modo  quo  ISnseblus  in  atrio  ecclesine  Tyri  ft- 

fjfl^s9  dicit,  ne  scSliteet  fUTentUs  iVi  dn'tn  lobtrm  qtti  ndribikscotts^i 

I  rjiDKiliat.     Id  autem  Latini  propri)e  atriufk  Votiabtkiit.    :Oerl«  fsidorHs 

f  tres  porticus  elctrinsecnft  ailiungi  solitas  esse  dicft.  —    d6)  YV^v  'tdb' 

Hur   nttQttfiHxpu^ivoq,    Muftculus   TOrtit ;     Quin   A  ^tHvAi  'tfoKspMu 

^herito,    Christophorsonus  tero  longa  Verborhih  ataibage,  nt  sofet,  bnnc 

•Mi  ita  «kpressit :     ifuin  ettam  quo  ^ttHs  tiiB  a^A  bd^f  cApieMos  ^hgna 

pum  wttiefate  concinne  tttukrhret,     Qnao   quidem   IhterpVettetTo  ^M» 

^ebii  nuUatenus  respondet.    Itaqne  nemo  est,  tat  d^nbY,  qui  Iflttsclili 

krtioneih  coin^odforeth  et  inetiorem  non  itidicet.    ^JlttQv:fiiiipa}jttvo<;  evgo 

^  TOV7o»r  &ittv  idem  Talet  aoi  piraetergressas  harnm  rerom  spectacitliim, 


236  EUSEBD  PAMPHILl 

niXag  vq>*  ?«  nava^tig  nXiVQov*   &p  xo  nokv  rag  naQ*  iKiriQm 
fAiyi^&iiTe  %al,nkttTH  nXioviKtiTv  r^  fttay   xaQioaiAivog  ^   TtaQaA 
.  n^yfiaai  ''')  t«  x^Xmw  atdfjgodiTOig  xal  no^HiXfiaaiv  dvayXyg:om 
dwttpiQOvxoig  ovtijv  qfa^dQvvag,  wg  av  fiaaiXld&f    Taviti  roug  do'* 
fvtpOQOvg   vniCivii»     Tov   ai/rdy  di  %QOnov  %ai  %alg    naQ     /xcx<* 
TiQa  XQV  navTog  viti  OToalg   xoy  xmv  nQonvXw  aQi&ftov  diaxa^ 
£ag,  am&iv  inl  xavxaig   aXXt^   nXiiovh  qmTi  diaq/OQOvg  roig  inm^ 
xov   oImv   iiafioXdg  imvoHy   xalg  dno  ^Xov   XinTOvQyiaeg  mI\ 
xov  niQi  avTag  noafiov  naTanotttiXXoiv,     Tov  di  PaatXipov  olxov 
nXwamtiQaig   i^dfi  xal   daxpiXiat    xalg    vkatg  w^VQOv  i   dq^^&ovt^ 
^iXox$f4ia  xoiv   dva^offAaxoiv  XQoifAivog,    "Bv&a  fiok  60x0$  niQir'\ 
tov  .iJvai  TOt;   dofiiifiaxog  fii^xtj- xi  xal  nXdxij  xaxayQaqiiiv ,    xot 
qaidQa  xavxa  xdXJ.fi  ^   xal   xd  Xoyov  XQiUxova   fAiyi-&ti^    rijy    xi 
XMV  iQYoiv  dnoaTiX^ovaav  oxpiv  Tcj)  X6y<^  daiiOVTif  ihffff.  v€    xA 
qvQuvofiiiy.fl  f,  xal    xas  xovxoiv  vniQxnfiiifag   noXvxiXilg  xov  ^^ 
Jfdvov  uidQOvg    &v  ovdi   xo   ^ilov  Xo^tov  xtiv  fAVfifinpf  dnioio^ 
nffaiir  iyEv^Qmv^j]Qixaif^4pdaxoVf  ^?«  ivXa  xov  xvQtoPiXalaljxi' 
dQOi  xbv  uiilkipov  dg  ifpvxivaiJ^  *  Ti  fjti  dkl  ^vv  xtfg  naiHfdq.ov 
xtti  dQXiTfxioviici}g  diaxdl^iODg ,  xal  xoy  xdXXovg  tfjg  i(p   ixdazov 
jAI^QOvg  vniQfioX^g  aHQi^oXoytladai  Ttjv  vq^^fjyfioiv,  oii  x^g  Sxpiwg 
x^v.  d*d  xdiv  oiTOiv  dnoxXiia  fAa^fjOiv  .fj  fAaQTVQia ;     *jiXXu  ydQ 
wde  xal  xov  riwv  imx^Xiaagj  ^QOVOi^Ti  xolg  dvondto»  Isig  xi^v 
x&v   nQoidQOiv  xifjiijv  f  xal  nQoa^Ti  pd^QOig  '^}   iv  xa^a  xo7g 


jieai  Iransmmo  harum  rerum  spfctaculo  uUeriu»  proffressui»  —  37)-  JTaQa- 
tniy(iaal  tc  ;ifaXxou,     Christophorsovus  T^rUt  repaffulis,     LYales.  aerets  ia- 

.hulis,  Vro  ^jfa^^fffa/tffos  Ca»t.  ;if^i;o«^ivos,  Jff..]  -;-  38)  liu&QOiq  ir  ja- 
^u  zolq  xaO^okov,    Jantpridem  conieceram  soribendnm  esse  disionctim  toZ? 

^ua^  oXovj  nt  ex  yersjone .  nostra  apparef<    CVertil  Yal.  ac  praeterea  sub» 

^setliis  per  unive  rsum  iemplum  ordine  dispositis  exornassei. H»^  Tan- 
dem  Toro  coniecturam  meam  confirmaTit  TetustiMsimns  codex  MaKarinai 
ia  qno  ita  diserte  scriptnm  iuTeni.  Sed  maior  difficultas  est|  cninam  ge- 
lieri  hominnm  haec  fiu^qa  sea  subsellia  parata  faerint.  Leo  quidem  Ai« 
latiuft  in  epistola  II.  de  templis  Graecorum,  haec  KuhseUia  ad  commnnem 

.  Qfium  laicorum  disposita  fuiase  existimaTiti  quod  confirmare  Tidetur  Cle- 
meni  in  constitntionibns  apost.  lib.  II.  cap,  57«  Yerum  Eusebius  ipse 
aliad  innuit.  Infra  enim  totam  huius  ecclesiae  Cahricam  allegorice  ex- 
ponens,  thronis  quidem  designari  scribit  episcopos  ac  presbjteroS|  subsel- 
liis  Tero»  diaconot  et  reliquos  ecdesiae  minis^tros.  Quare  haec  subsellia 
ministris  potius  ecclesiaa  quem  laids  parata  ioisse  Tidentiu.     Certe   laid 


HISTORIAE  EGCLES.  LIB.  X,  4.         237 

m&*oXov  uttta  to  nginov  noafitiaag^ifp  Snaal  zt  rd  tSp  iylotp 
Sytov  ^vaiaaTfjgiov  iv  fisaoi  ^«/^,  av^&ig  «ai  Taii  tog  £v  ittj  To7g 
fioUoTg  a/Jata,  Tolg  ano  %vXov  nfQU(pgarTi  diKTVOigf  ti*g  ai(()Oir 
miivov  Xsntovgylag  t^fjanfjfiivotg »  (og  ^avf/idaiov  toiq  6gcSa$ 
wQf/fiv  TYjv  ^iav^  ^AXi^  ovdi  Tdvdaq>og  aga  iig  ifiiXig  i%HTO 
tvTa'  xdi  Todi  ,  yo\v  Xld^o)  fAagfiagff  iv  fiaXa  xoafAtf  navTl 
\ff(i7igvvag  ,  ijdfj  Xo^nov  xac  inl  rcc  inTog  toi;  vid  fAif^i&f  il^i» 
i^cig  xai  oikovg  toig  nag*  ixaviga  fiiylatovg  intaxivaCoav  iVTi-^ 
)ryQ}g,  inl  Tavtov  iig  nlfvga  to7  paaiXii(^  avviZivyfJiivovg  nal 
rrg  inVtov  fiiaov  oIkov  iiafiolaig  ^^)  tjviafiivovg  *  «a  nat  avrd 
vitg  itt  r.a'&<kgaiO}g  xal  nfgiggavtfjgtMv  tHv  dia  vdatog  xat  a- 
fiov  nviVfiatog  //jif^^ijibt^crty »  o  itgfjvixoiTaTog  fjfunv  £olofi^v  o 
TOv  vhmf  Tov  •&tov   diifiafjiivog  anitgya^itOy  <  cJ^    ftfjxiti  Xifyovy 


ledendi  in  ecclesia  potestatem  noii  habebant^  nt  docet  Optatos  in  lib.  IV» 
Qnod  quidem  ita  intelligendam  est,  nt  in  conTentii  ecclesiasticoy  dam  di« 
Tianm  celebratar  officium,  sedere  non  licaerit  laicis.  Peracto  aotem  oU 
ficio,  sedere  ipsis  licebat,  at  docet  Athanasias  in  epistola  ad  solitarios  i 
(]jij  fii»  ovv  jjOttP  oi  TtXilaTo^  riap  Xaou  ytvofiivf^q  UTtoliMJiiaq  i^elMvTe^ 
Ct  paolo  posi :  uqti  yag  v^aav  ano  r^f  ^v^A^  oXCyat,  xad-e^ofiivatm  Sed  ef 
lermones  sea  conciones  ecclasiasticas  laici  fere  stautes  aadiebant,  nt  col- 
li^tar  ex  Easebio  in  libro  IV.  de  Tita  Constantini  cap.  33«  '  Possidio  in 
Tita  b.  Ang.  cap.  16.  [Cf.  Planck.  Geschichie  der  chrisilich-^lirchlichem 
GoseOsehafiS'  Verfaasuftf^  Tom.l.  p.  166.  H.  ]  —  39)  Kai  Tal?  in^  %09 
fifffoir  ofxov  tiafioXalq  tivtofihovci,  CliristophQrsonDS  yertit :  uiiqtte 
^  ad  feneBtras  injerioris  iempli  affixii,  Qnod  qnid  sibi  Telit,  eqvidem 
>escio«  Neqae  enim  intelligo,  qaomodo  exhedrae  fenestris  affig^.  possint» 
ExiiitimaTit  scilicet  Christophorsonos ,  dafioXaq  fenejtras  sfgnificalre.  £a* 
lebins  qaidem  panlo  sapra  de  fenestris  loqaena  per  qaas  lamen  in  porti» 
os  infandebatnr ,  ea  Toce  vsns  est,  ara&er  inl  Tavrcaq  S^A^  nXeCovt 
ftttl  dtuipoQovq  rac  ini  tov  olnov  tla^oXat;  ijitvou,  Ubi  Christophorsonui 
fmnras  Tertit.  Veram  hoc  in  loco  dafioXal  simpliciter  et  sine  adiectione 
>U>  positae,  fenestras  significare  non  possnnt.  [Vertit  elafioXuQ  snpra 
>«cte  Val.  adiius,  hoc  loco  porias,  Cf.  Siurx,  Lexic.  Xenoph.  Vol.  11«  p* 
77.  ir.]  Xax  igitur  portas  designat  ipsins  basilicae ,  qnas  etiam  nagoSovQ 
'Bpra  TocaTit,  ant  ambulationes  qnasdam  per  qaas  aditas  patebat  in  ba« 
nlicam,  qnas  iranseftnas  Tocat  Paalinns  in  epist.  12.  Malim  tamea  por* 
<»  intelligere.  Porro  per  oecos  illos  et  exhedras,  intelligit  Eusebiofl 
^ptisteriam ,  secretariam ,  saiatatoriam ,  qaae  coninncta  erant  basilicae. 
[De  baptisterio  euk^  interpretandam  Tocem  i^idQU  h.  1«,  satis  dooent 
^erba  qaae  statim  seqnantor:  a  xal  avru  -^  —  uifitQya^tTo,  Vid«  ^u^ 
i*9U  Deniw&rd^ieiien  Tom.  VH.  p«  189.  II.  sq.  cf.  yales.  ad  Enseb, 
^^t.  Cowt.  lUi  50.    Bingh.  Orig.  Tom.  ni,  p.  252^    Paalo  post  pro 


m    .  .  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 

^UQ  nal  vvv  wg  aktj&ois  ioxiY  17  do^a  xov  qtxov  tovtov  ij  foj^a-' 
^ij  vniq  Ti^v  TtQortQav,  "Edf^  ydg  xul  dxokov&ov  tjVf  rov  noi' 
fievoQ  avtijs  xal  dfQnoiov  dnaf.  ^ov  vneQ  avvtjg  ^dvazor  xaraH 
ii^afiivov ,  ^al  §Aird  xo  ndOog^  0  xaQiv  avxpiq  ^vnovv  iv^dvaax^ 
pdifAa  f  inl  TO  XafinQov  xal  Ivdoiov  fitxafiifiXtjxoxog  ^  avTtiv  xi^ 
aaQxa  Tijy  ivOiioaVj  ix  (f&OQag  fig  dq^aQOiav  dyayovrog  y  xaj 
Tyvii  ofioipig  xoiv  xov  atox^Qog  olxovofnwv  ^^)  inavgaaOai' 
•  QXk  in  *(x^  rot/TQif  noXv  XQtlxxov  ^*}  Xapovaa  naQ  ayxov  7)71 
inayyikiaVf  .r^y  noXv  fiiiCova  dii^av  xtjg  naXiyyiviolag  f  iv  a<f^ 
^aQxo^  afafiuxog  dvaaxdaHf  fiixd  <po)x6g  dyyiXorv  %OQtlag^  1$ 
Txolg  ovQavdiv  inim^va  xov  ^iov  fiaaiXiioAgy  avv  avxt}  Jigtaif^ 
'JfjOfiv  Tv}  naviviQyixfi  xal  aojxtJQ^  dtaQxojg  int  xovg  i^rjg  ttiwra^ 
dnokafiflv  no&iu  *AXXd  ydQ  xiwg  int  xov  naQovxog^  rovxoig  i 
ndXa^  X^Q^  ^^t  iQtjfdOg  Oiov  y^aQixk  niQifiXt]&i7aa  xo7g  av&eai^ 
yiyoviv  dktj&cig  dig  xqIvov^  ^  q>fia)v  t]  nQoqftixiia.  Kai  v^v  wfi^ 
^ixt]v  dvaXapovaa  axoXtiv^  x6v  n  xijg  ivnQiniiag  niQiOifiivti 
axig>f^vov ,  oTa  yoQivn^y  did  *JIaatov  naiSiv^xa^y  xd  xaQiaxtjQia 
T^  fiaaiXil  ^i^  {f^wva7g  ivijpiifioig  yiQaiQovaa^  avxijg  Xiyovatj^ 
inaxovaotfAiv  *  „  *jiyaXXtda&m  ^  ^vyti  fiov  int  x^  xvQlif  *  /vf- 
dvoi  yaQ  fJLi  ifidrioy  aantjQiov  ^  xat  ^firdiva  iVifQoavvtjc'  ntQii^ 
j^tjxi  /10«  dig  wfiqilM  fiixQaVy  xat  dg  vvfiq.t)v  xaxixoafAtjai  fif 
UOPfif^  I  xut  Q)^  yijv  aiiovaav  x6  avdog  avxijg  *  xal  dig  x^nog 
td  aniQfiaxa  avxov  avaxiXiif  oiixiog  xvQiog  dvixaXe  Sixaioavvtjv 
%ai  dya}!Xiaf4tt  ivmmov  ndvxotv  xdiv  i^vdiv/*  Toifxo$g  fiiv  ovv 
avftj  yipQiviif*  OiOig  di  xal  6  vvfiqiog  Xoyog  ^^  0    ovQaviog  au- 


iyXQV^^^^''^  lon.  fy;^f»^^ov(]r»y.  H,3  —  40)  TZv  rot/  0q>t^^o9  oiKovofu&f, 
In  anim^dTersioiiibas  ad  librnm  primnm  Eusebii  obseryaTimns  oImvq^ 
filav  non  de  sola  incarnatione  Christi  dici,  sed  qnaecnmqne  Christni  in 
carne  gessit  ad  salntem  generis  humani,  ea  generaliter  oixovofiCap  Tocari. 
Qnod  quidem  plnribus  exemplis  illic  allatis  confirmaTimus.  Sed  et  hic 
locns  id  ipsum  aperte  demonstrat^  in  quo  olxovofilaq  pluraliter  appellat 
Ensebins,  non  mortem  solnm,  sed  etiam  resnrrectionem  Christi.  — - 
41)  Tovrav  noXv  xqitxTovu,  In  codice  Medicaeo  et  MazArino  scribitnr 
ttqilTvov,  Sic  etiam  prius  scriptum  fnerat  ih  Fuk.  [Scribendum  pntavi 
kQnTTov,  JET.  ]  Forte  KQnTthvtav  legendnm  est.  —  42)  'O  vvfKptoq  Xo- 
'yoq,  Tide  quae  annotaTi  ad  Euseb.  H.  £.  Y,  1  not.  59.  Cf.  ab  iniiio 
capitifl  hniaj  Terba:     Xgicn^  t^  ftovoyevil  xa*  ngwToytvii  avrou  Xoy(»  tfi 


'    mSTDRIAB  EGGLES.  LIB.  X,  4,  939 

voc  *hi9^Q  Xqusj6s  avn^v  ^dfiiifinai  f  Sxovi  Xiyortqg  toi;  nv^ 
pioz}*  „  M^  qto^ov  OT^  xuTfiOxvvOrfg ,  (4f;di  ivjQan^q  oti>  ojph-* 
Sia&rjg*  ot&  aiaxvptiv  aioipiov  inikfiai^f  nal  ovfidog  tijg  XV^^^<*9 
cov  ov  (ifi  fiWfjad^iqaf^.  Ovx  04  yvMcuxa  iyuaTuXfksijLi/iivtiv  tcal 
il^yoipvyop  .%iiikr^xi  at  xvQtogf  Qvd*  dg  yvvalxa  i»  ifiortiTog 
liifitdafjf/iirtiw.  JSJntv  6  d:i6g  aov  *  ;|f(»ovoy  fiMQOv  iynatikinov  aif 
Mai  iv  \  ilii^  fiiyilta  iUriao^  a$ '  iv  ^vfjL^  fJLingt^  dniatQixf/a  f  0 
aQoamnov  fiov  dno  aov ,  leai  iv  iXit^  o/oiri^  ilviaui  ae,  tlnev  0 
^vadftevog  aiKVQMg.  *£^eyiiQQVf  i^yilQov  i^nMnlaa  iu  j^c^^o^  »v- 
glou  z6  notjiQiOv  to0  &vfiQv  avtov*  not^QWv  yaQ  trjg  mtiaiwgf  td 
wovdu  xov  ^vfiov  fAOv^  iiinteg  nal  iii}itivo»aag.  jLai  ovh  ijv  6 
naQan^Adiv  ai  dnd  ndvtoiv  tmv  zixvmv  aoVy  wv  iiineg,  nal 
ovx  fjv  6  dvTiXafi^avofAevog  jfjg  /f^o^  orou.  ^Jdov  eiXtjipa  i» 
tijg  xeiQog^aov  td  notvfQiOv  t^g  ntuiaimg^  to  novSv  tov  ^vfiov 
liov  f  nal  ov  nQoa&ijaiig  ijt  nu7v  avto  *  nai  ddaoi  avto  iig  tctg 
yiiQag  tSv  ddmriadvtwv  ai  nal  taneivoiadvtoiv  ae.  *JS'§eyeiQ0Vp 
S^iyiiQOVjivSuaai  tijv  iaxvv^  ivSvaac  tilv  Soiav  aov,  *Entlvaiai,  tov 
yovv^nal  dvdatrj&t.  Kd^iaov^  inkvaai  tov  Sianov  joS  tQaxfikov  aou* 
oQov  nvnkffi  tovg  otp&akfiovg  aov  nal  tSi  avvtjyfiiva  td  tinva 
aov  *  idov  avvrix&t^aav  nal  fikdov  nQog  ae  *  f'ui  iyw ,  kiyei  xv^ 
QMg'  oti  ndvtag  avtovg  wg  noafiov  ivSvatf  nai  neQidi^ap  ai;« 
tovg  cSg  uoafiov  vvfiqitig  ^^)*  iiti  td  iQrjfid  aov  nai  td  Suq>daQ^ 


%i  »Y(ff  xoi  ^tonqinti  tovxov  vvfKptjy  infra  To^avT»  tov  WfitpCov  k6yov  . 
ngoi  Ttiv  iavTOv  vvftq>fjv  rijv  Uquv  xal  uyCav  ixHXrjaCav  ete»  Adde  not.  44« 
icriptor«  Titae  Sjncleticae  apnd  Coieler,  eccles.  Graec.  monnmin.  Tom.I« 
p,  204«  KaX  r^v  idiiv  Tijq  fiaxaq£a(;  Odxkijq  yvriaCav  fia&ijTgCav,  ToXq  av- 
xolq  avT^v  ino/iivfiv  Siday/iaatv,  Kai  yag  t&v  dvo  itq  f^vtj  ot^q  Ijv  S  ' 
XQ^OToq*  xa*  o  avToq  r[V  rwv  afi(poTdQMf  vvft^aywy oq  JJavkoq,  Olfia^ 
ik  xai  vov  &akufi,ov  avroXq  /lij  ivakkuTTHv *  tl q  y  uq  avTalq  naoToq 
^  ixxXfjoCa,    JM  ^  avToq  /Ja^ld  fttki^dil  in   ufi<poTiQfov  ra    a€fiva    xai 

^fia  ikofMtTHm    —  • Kal  ja  6\pa  dk    tov  &eCov  ya/iov  ^  xoiva  %olq  i- 

9noffi4votQ.  ^  Kfti  ij  Twy  vv fiip ixiav  Sh  avrt^g  aef^pkfjfidTiav  fiCi^ 
TK  v^i?*  "Oooi  yitQ  dq  Tov  XQtOTov  ifianTCa^p(t,v  f  XQiOTov  ivtdvaavTQ» 
lbMal|am«ii  a4eo  ^eo  ye^aniae  progreiwos  esse  tradlt  loh.  Damascen*  4e 
kaere««  JXS^X*  iC^eUr,  1.  1.  p,  d03u),  ut  inter  placita  iua  yel  iUad  re- 
eiperentf  ^'Oit^  Sn  t^v  Ipvxkf  Pomvrinq  oiCa&ia.^at  { aia&ijivia^a^? )  Ttjg 
XQiviavCaji  t,o  v  ky  lov  vvfit^lov^  p  t  ot  q  aio&dv^Tat  ij 
y  V  V  fj  i  V  T  ^  ^vvovattf  t  o  v  a  v  S  q  6  q*  Inferids  prp 
irxofr^qv  Qfist.  HnaiitelMlflfK  B,  .-r    ^)  'Ai  fOff^ov  yvfMpij*    lyk  npfibU 


240  •  EUS^n  PAMPHILl 

fAkv»  nal  xi  itttramntoiitojci  j  vvv  axi¥Oy^Qrian  ino  TcSrf  sittroi- 
xoi/VTCi)y  a«  *  %al  (ACtviQVp&rittovTCH  dnd  aov  oi  xatttnivovteg  oi 
*EQ0VOk  yaQ  iig  ra  ona  aov  ol  viol  oov  ovg  ttnoXoiXtxccg  *  oth 
vog  fiOi  6  tonog*  notr^aov  /uoi  ^nov  tva  xaroexifaa)  *  Jcai  tQfii 
iv  zy  HOQdlu  aoV  ttg  iyfvvriai  fio*  rot^roz;^  ;  iyto  di  att%vo{ 
Hul  xriQtt'  tovtovg  di  tig  H^i&Qexjfi  ftoi^  iyol  di  uar^Xslq-^fit 
fi6vTi»  Ovxoi  di  ftoi  nov  ijaav;**  Tavta  'Haatag  nQOf-&iantaf^ 
tavta  nQOnaka^  nSQt  fjftoiv  iv  iiQaTg  plfiXotg  nttrafiifiXijto. 
*£XQ*jv  di  nov  rovtoiv  tt]¥  dxf/fvSfiav  ijdrj  noti  iQyot^'  ixttQaXa' 
pil»,  'u^XXd  yaQ  totavtu  tov  vvfAtfiOv  Xoyov  nQog  ttjv  iavtov 
vvftqfjv  tfj¥  ifQav  xai  dylav  iititkrjaiav  ini:pot»ovvtog  ^  tirtot^A^ 
6  vvfAifoatoXog  oSe  ♦*),  avttjv  tij¥  tQfjftov,  trjv  ntwfttt  ;H€i/iipriv, 
trjv  naQcc  dv^Qtinotg  dviXntda,  talg  xotvaig  dndvruyv  ^^ftdiv  fV" 
X<*^g }  /J^Q^9  ^«ff  VfAOiv  avtmv  OQf^ag  ^  i^riyftQt  ntai  H^aviajipfi 
^fov  rov  nafApaaiXioDg  vfvfAatt,  xai  'tijg  ^/rjaoS  XQiarov  dv- 
vdftfo}g  iUtq>avft(f,  toiavtrjv  r;  di^aati^aag  UttrsatffaatOf 
Otdv  ia  trjg  ttav  ifQtSv  XQrjafAoSv  ftaTayQatprjg  idi^daxfTO, 
Savfia  fiiv  ovv  fAfytatov  Tovto  rtai  nfQa  rtdarjg  iHnXrj'^fo»g ,  fti- 
Xtata  to7g  ini  fiovrj  trj  toi»  f^oj&fv  (pavtaala  tov  vovv  nQoaar- 
iy^ovat,  Bavftdtoip  di  ^avfiaatdtfQct  td  te  dQ/itvntt,  xac,  to\h 
xoiv  td  nQOitotvntt  vorjtd  xai  &fonQfnrj  naQadffyftata ,  tljg  *V- 
0iov  (prifti  xai  XoytKijg  iv  tpv/aTg  olxodoftrjg  dvavftAfAttta*  f\p 
ttvtog  6  'd'tonatg  rtat  firtova  trjv  avtog  avToS  drjfAiovQyyjaag, 
ndpTfj  T«  xai  xatd  ndpta  to  '&fofUfXop  dfdo)Qrjftipog ^  ttq^-^aQtov 
qivatPj  daojftatoVf  Xoyty.rjVf  ndarjg  yfddovg  vXrjg  dXXotQtaVy  oV" 
tovofQav    ovaittv  V)^  ana^    to  nQiijtov  irt  tov  fArj  ovtog   fig  to 


tnr  etiam  in  edit.  Rom,  cap«  XLIX.  Sed  nontrl  codd.  Maz.  Med.  et  Fui* 
scriptam  sic  habent;  vvfiq>tjq,  Qaam  lectionem  confirmat  TertuIliaBiu  ia 
lib.  fll.  contra  Macrionem  sab  finem,  nbi  locnm  Esaiae  ita  citat:  & 
eireumdahis  «fi»m,  inqnity  iHos  tanguam  omamentufh  spousae»  Et  iteram 
in  lib.  IV.  cap.  11.  [NvfKprjq  scripsi.  Cf.  snpra  not.  6«  Jf.l  —  44) '^ 
W(A(poax,6Xoq  oSe,  Recte  Christophorsonns  sponsae  exomaiorem-  Tertit; 
liinc  vvfKpoaToX^ai  apnd  Basilinm  Seleacensem  1n  libro  I.  de  Tita  Jhedae 
pag.  10.  editiottis  Antwerpiensis »  et  vvfiipotnoXia&ijviti  apod  enndem  p« 
40.  Mnscalas  tamen  paranympkum  Tertit  non  male.  CAntea  pro  ^yo^ 
nctgaXpLptiv  lon.  fgyoiq  nigat;  Xaptiv  et  pro  eiu^Toq  Casl.  ^q  iht6q,oe  poit 
^fidv  pro  tfi&v,  £.]  —  45)  Avrovotgav  ovaCav^  Sic  animam  hamansiB 
tocat  Eniebiaf)  qood  ait  per  se  et  natnra  tua  ititoIligeM.  i  Sic  philosc 


HISTORIAE  EGCLES.  LIB.  X,  4.  241 

fhtt»  ifVffrTjaiififvQgf  vvftq^fjp  dylav,  xal  vimv  navliQOVy  iavrt^ 
tt  %al  rcp  nuTQl  xaTeiQydaato*  '^O  nai  aaqmg  avxog  6/ioloywv 
ixffai^Uy  XtyoiV  y^* Evointtiota  iv  avtotg  nal  i(xnfQinaTria(o  ^  xa2 
lirojua»  avTWv  ^iog^  %al  avtoF  ioopTat  (AOt  Xaog,^*  Kal  zoiavTfj 
fiiy  i;  TiXfia  ntal  Hixa'&a^fJiivtj  i/w/i},  «p/^i^^v  ovreo  yiytPfjfiivrj, 
(iia  T0¥  ovQavtov  loyov  ayalfiaToq^o^ilv.  *^llA  yaQ  qf^ovtfi  xal 
iflkfa  ToS  9»Ao7royf7()oi;  daifAOvog^  qnlona^&fig  %al  qaXonovfiQog 
J^  avTiiovaiov  aiQiaiiog  ytvofiivtj,  vnava/otQiiaavtog  avtijg  tov 
diiovj   iig   av   iQijfiog  ngoGTaTOVj  ^akmog  wxl  iig  imfiovX^v 


m^aq  ov0(aq  Tocant  imbstaiitiM  ipnHaIeg|  ipias  Tvlgo  inteUigentias  Toea- 

jiiu.    At  Cluistopborsonns  yoc^af  idem  pntaTit  easo  ac  voijriiP,  graTi  ei^ 

rore.    Sic   eniin   Tertit :     suhstantiam  sola  mentU  inieliigfniia  cogniiam  ei 

irihuent,     Atqui  magnnm  discrimen  est  inter  votjTov,  id  est,   intelligihilef 

et  vQiqov  quod  e&t  iniellectuale,     Nam  Ghimaera    Terbi  gratia ,    ct   fanius- 

modi  intellectus  figmenta ,  vorira  sunt,  sed  voiqa  neqnaquam.  Eadem  tox 

occiinit  infra.  Nebridius  iif  epist.  LXXI.  adAugustinum  ntrnmqn  eoptime 

diitinxit  his  Terbis :  potest  euim,  quemadmodum  intellectualis  animus  ad  in^ 

telligihilia   sua    videnda   a  sensu  admonetut ,  .etc.     Bo^thius  in  dialogo  I» 

Comment.   |n   Porphyrium,     pro  intellectnali    inteUectibilem  suhstantiam 

[intelligibilem  f  M,'^  dixit.     L  Observatur  discrimen   Terbornm   vorixoq  et 

raioo;  ab  Ensebio  non  minns  quam   h.  1.  in  aircovotqoqy   in   Yit.  Gonst. 

IV,  61.  oaoy  avxov  TiJ?  '^vxfiq  voegov   ts   icai  g)  iX  SO-iov   demonstrat. 

I  eTaag,  I,  7   ext.    ytvxalq  —  vosgav  ovaCav  xtxrtjfidvai^   et  aliis  locis. 

Adde  Constantini  orat.  ad  sanctt.  coet.  c.  IX.     JlXavuv  vaq  Siavolaq  xiav 

I  ((y^9(u:{6)y    nqiavoq    oino  xoiv  ai(i9^a£(av   inl  va  votjra  xol    ud  (aauvroiq 

hovrn  i&(aaq  uvaxlxpat,  "  Et  in  Platon.  Phaed.  c.  XXVIII.  recte  iam  Fi- 

I  K&ntM  interpretatur  vorjrov  quod  sola  mentis  acie   potest  perspici ,  male 

i  aliis  illad  es»e  opinantibus  idem  quod  t6  firi  voovv,     Cf.   ibid.   c.   XXX. 

1  ^X.Kin.    Gorrigendus  quoque  est  Irenaens  adT.  haeres.  I,  5, 2.  nbi  male 

I  legitor  vorjTovqy  cnm  scribendiim  sit  votQoxfq  nt  recte   Tidit   Massuetus  ad 

^*  1.)  qai  Tero  vorixovq  non  delevit.     Ita  autem  recte  dfspntat  Y.  D.  1.  1. 

I  ))^ege,  ovx  ilvaL  vofQovq ;  sic  enim  legisse  videtur  interpres.*   nam  rer' 

^t:  quos  inteJleciuales  (  nou,  fnteJligibiles  )  esse  dicunt,     £t   quidem  Tocem 

vo^^oi;;,  quae  Billio  prae  vorjrovq  iure  merito  arridet ,   a  TertuUiano  le- 

ctam  faisse  perspicuum  est;  Caelos  autem ,  inquit  cap.   20.,  nocros   depu^ 

^'^t)  et  inierdum  Angelos  \os  faciunt,     Hancque  lectionem  cum  apud  Ire- 

laenm,  tnm  apud  Tertullianum   exigit  ipsa  Valentinianorum  hjpothesis. 

volebant  euim  caelos  inteHectuales  csse  ,f  non  eo    sensu  quod  intelligentia 

tantnm  comprehenderentnr,  sed  quo^d'  sensu  et  intelligentia  praediti  essent, 

ntpoteqoi  angeli  essent,  id  est,  ab  angelis  regerentur-'*  etc,  Adde  eiusdem 

"en,  ady,  haer.  I,  7.  %ovq  di  iivtv^axixo\iq  uno^vaafUvovq  %uq  '^vyjf.qy  xaX 

^^fvnuru  voEQu  yivofihovq,   i.  e,  spiritns  inteUeciuales  factos,    nt  Tertit 

Tom.  m.  16 


242  EUSEBU  PAMPHILI 

ivx^^VC  vo7c  CK  fiittHQOv  ducq>6^a»ovfiipo$g  ^mXiqXiyitTM  ^^}  ^  riSg 
T£  xcSy  aoparoiy  iy^&i^oiw  %al  vorjToiv  nolffi/mv  ilfnoKiot  xal  firf 
yavalg  uaTafiXfj^iiiFa,  nTojfia  H^alaiov  xaTanimtoxiv  ^  ^ig  oao¥ 
ovf  inl  Xi&of  ki&ov  T^g  ttQiTiig  carcura  i»  avT^  d^fjn7vat, 
oXfjv  di  diOXov  )^afAal  %i7aOa$  viUQitVf  raiv  ni()i  Oiov  qivamiav 
iwoiSv  nafinav  aniaTiQtjfiiVfiv,  JlinroiTitviav  dti  TavTfjv  imiivriv 
T^v  xar  iixova  Oioi  uaraanivaaOiiCav  y  i)^VfiyvaTO  ovx  vg  ov- 
Tog  0  i%  d(fVfAOV  rov  naQ*  TJftfv  ogaroVf  dkXd  rig  <f&ogonowg 
daifAOiv  j  xai  O^^fig  aygkOi  votiTol'  oli  xat  ^TOtg  ndOiOiv  oTa  m^ 
nvgaKTfOfAivoig  r^g  oq^mv  nanlag  fiiXiaiv  ^"^)  avr^v  i^vqjfitxpavTiq^ 
iyinvQiaav  iv  nvgl  ro  Oi7ov  ovroig  dyiaaviqQwv  ^^}  rov  OioUf 
iig  rijv  ytiv  n  ipifi^koHiav  rd  axt]V0fia  roS '  ovofAarog  avrov' 
tJra  noXkf^  rcji  nfoa^fiifioiti  Tfjv  dOkidv  xaTogviavTig,    itg  dvA- 


iterain  Tetiu  lnterpres.  H.  1  — *  46)  diaip^ovoviiivoiq  unoXik^wjvtMm  In 
codice  Medicaeo  et  Maz.  flcribUar  ancili^Jlf/^xTa».  Qnod  Rob.  Stephamis 
adnotaTerat.  Eaodem  qnoqae  scriptnram  Jiabet  codex  Fok..  et  SayiL 
[Vertit  Talesins  dq  inipovXtiv  -— —  unfltikfyinfui  insidiis  eoram  qni  iam 
pridem  ipsins  gloriae  inridebaBty  rrmafMt<  obnoxia.  Panlo  ante  Tor  oviia- 
viov  Xoyov  ayaXfiaTOtpoQfTv  Yal.  interpretatni  estt  coelestis  sponsi  imagi- 
nem  ffesiare,  Et  sane  h.  1.  ayaXfiaTOfpoQflv  aliter  dictnm  Tidetnr  qaam 
snperius»  de  qno  Tid.  not.  25.  Cf.  verba  %v  avvoq  6  ^ioTiuiq  xa%'  c^- 
Kova  vrjv  avTo?  au  t  o  i/  Stjfiiovgy^oaq,  Contrarid.  Nili  de  octo  yitiis  cap. 
III.  ext.  ' JSmxaTuQaxoq  6  no^iv  itdatXay  xai  Ti&£l<:  iv  unoKqixp^'  uaav- 
ruq  xul  6  txmv  qnXuQyvQCaq  Ttu&oq*  6  fthv  yuQ ^  nQOOxvvtl  nipSrjXof 
v.v(a<ptXiq  -  6  6^,  uyuXftavofp  oq  i%  fpavruaCav  nXovrov  i.  e.  alter  mentls 
cogitatu  Tanam  informat  gestatqne  divitiarum  imaginem ,  interprete  C««- 
hcfiaio  in  anctav.  noviss.  P.  P.  Tom.  I.  p.  307.  Perperam  yero  reddi- 
disse  Tidetnr  Yal.  TQrba  qnae  ibidem  paulo  ante  legnntnr :  ^x  i:ov  fifi  ov' 
Toq  ex  nihilo*  Neqne  enim  Ensebium  cogitasse  Teri  simile  de  creatione 
qnadam  hominis  tanqnam  auToi^of^ag  ovaluq  ex  nihilo,  qoam  6  &i6Ttmq 
fecerit,  sed  nihil  significare  probabiliter  Tolnit  additis  Terbis  in  tov  fi'ii 
ovToq  tiq  to  elvui  nisi  &i6muda  hominis  q)vaiv  wp&uQTov  y  uatitfAUTOv,  Xo- 
yixrnv  et  uvTovotQuv  ovaluv  qaam  ille  uQxri&tv  qaidem  tanqnam 
dei  imaginem  habuit,  sed  postea  diaboli  laqneis  captus  amiserit,  restituisse 
tVa  ut  quod  non  amplius  eraty  iterum  adesset»  Cf.  superias  t^c  iv&fov 
iprjft>l ,  Kut  XoyiySjq  iv  xpvxulq  oixoSofiijq  uvuvtfafiwra  et  inferius  a^^W 
i^  vnaQx^iq  uvtXdfifiuvt,  H.  ]  -^  47)  IItnvQuxTtafiivoi.q  piXta^v.  In^ 
telligit  malleolos ,  et  hainsmodi  incendiaria  tela;  nt  loquitur  Amm.  Mar- 
celliuns.  Allodit  autem  ad  locnm  Pauli  apostolij  qui  satanae  tribnit  tela 
ardentia  quibus  homines  oppngnat.  —  48)  *AyiaarijQiov^  Temere  iMwthmt 
propter  transitum  panlo  eeleriorem  et  abraptiorem  ad  Mdesiam  ab  animo 


HISTORIAE  BCCLES.  I2B.  X,  4.         243 

loyog,  6  '&toqityytig  xm  aotriiQiog  y  ^  ttjv  itaV',€c^ieiv  6/Htiv  twv 
ifit)LQttifjLaT€ov  vnoa/ovaav f  afiH^^g  iivn^^^.dv^lafiflavey  ^na^ 
tgog  nava/a&ov  qfdavd^QCtmtii^  nii^dofiiv^g*  \Av9ig  itj  ovv  TtQni^ 
Tug  xag  x&v  dvonaTto  fiaatlivovzuv  %fjvj^  nQOfJyofAivog  ^  wdiv 
fitv  duaaefiwv  nal  okid-Qifuv  ndvtwVf'  avmiv,  %^  vfSy'  dnv^v  ttal 
^fOfitaoiv  TVQdvvoiVy  jrjv  0i»0VfUV9iv  anaaav  di^  am^vxfav  ^«0- 
(fiXiaxaTWv  iit^&i^Qata^  tlta  di  zoiq^'.aiv^>yyvG>Q{fiovg  drdQag, 
Tovg  ndXai  did  fiiov  UQWfiivovg  ^')  avt^,  XQvfiStjv  ys  fifjv  cSg 
Iv  »a»oiv  yjifjLoivv  nQog  rtig  avxov  axintjg  naXvmofAivovg ,  ilg 
(pavfQov  dyaymVf  ual  ^cug ,  tou,  .nvHffiotog  .fityakodmQiatg  ina" 
^iag  t$ftiiadg  •  avdig  mut  dui  ravtoitv  tdg  fMXQd^  nQoa^&tv  iQQv- 


» t  ( 


h.  1,  nomialla  desidei^ari  pntaTit*  H.  ^  \9)^tii  ^oif  h^wft^^vt;  aCvf, 
Haoc  locam  noM  intellexeniiit  iuter^eiet,  qni  6uc  fiiov  -interpretati  sunt 
pn*  otfae  sauctimomam  consecraios,  Buo  faeruDf  genera  sacerdotnm  /  alii 
8BaBi,  nt  apad  Indaeos  snb  pKincipihns  Jtomaiiis'  «htittilit  [  cf.  Comhefi^ 
nut  in  anctar.  P.  P.  noviss.  Tom*  1.  p.  22.  ad  losepli*  ik  laudem  Maccha- 
baeornm  c«  IV.y  2(fJiiav  yk^  Ttq  n^q^-^Ovtuv  avt^noXiTtvofAtvoq  v6v  notk 
W  uqx^eQtaavvtir  J)|foyTa  Sia  fiUiv,  JEF.  ]  et  apnd  gentiles  fere  omnes. 
Alii  eraut  perpetni,  quos  d^a.|?/oi/tocabant.  Vetns  insiiriptio  apnd  Grn- 
terum  pag.  313,  ^  HMHTP I ON  M  FM  O  llO  A  EITHN  AP- 
iXIEPEA  TOTSTMUANTO^  ST2T0T  dlA  BIOT, 
Et  itt  Tetere  nammo  Perperenorum ,  <iuem  edidit  lac.  Sirmondus  lu  An- 
titri«tano  secundo,  I£PMT2  vdlA  B40T.  Sk  igitnr  Ensebitis  »a. 
eerdotes  Ghristiaaorom  Tocat  i6^/<^90t/?  d»u  pfov,  eo  qnod  illorum  ^aceir- 
dotiam  non  aitnnum-sit,  sed  perpetnum  instar  sacerdotii  Christi,  qui  aa- 
cerdos  est  in  aeternum  secnndum  ordinem  Btelcht^edecby  u(  ait  propheta. 
Certe  Uqfafiivot  sacerdo|es  suntapiid  Ensebium  in  capite  3.  hnius  libri: 
liqotfQy(at  TC  vmf  Uqtafidimv*  -^  ^ia  /9/ov.  Perpetuum  sacetdoiium  yerti,  se- 
catm  Yefleinm-  Palercnlnmy  qui  perpetnos  Archontas  interpretatns  est, 
<IvosAthenienses  vocabant  «^;^orrcd;  6ia  fihvySid  differentlain  decennalinm 
et  •Dnnornm  magistratnnm.  Sic  in  gestis  purgationis  Cao<ltliani-  Munatiiis 
loUx  didtnr  flamen  perpetunsy  et  apud  Augustinum  in  Irforo^lII.  con- 
<ts  Cresconinm  capite  29.  £x  qno  jcorrigenda  est  epistola  165  einsdem 
Angaotini»  obi  legitur:  Reeita  Qii  gesia  apud^  Jiumaoium  Felieem,  Fia^ 
fissi  precunacrem  iunc  eiusdem  civitutis  vesirae,  Scribe :  Munatium  Feli'- 
^  fiamimem  perffctuum  y  curatorem  iunc  eiusdem  civitatis  vestrae,  Error 
^tos  est  ex  scrihendi  compendio*  Sic  enini  scriptum  erat:  FL.  PP.,  nt 
iegitnr  in  goatif  pnrgationis  Caeciliahi.  9^^*  notis  flamen  perpetnus 
^^ignatnr,  nt  tradit  IHagno  in  libro  de  Notis.  Eornm  mentlo  fit  in  lege 
*  004.  Theodos.  qnemadmadom  mnnera  dulja  indicantar :  sacerdoiales  et 

16* 


H/IA  /  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 

inixayfiiTfay  aufjiaiij^o^fuvag  y  p^v|»  »iK2  dtxekXatg  ra7g  nk^mt" 
acttf^  tiv'  fMtdt)fuiT4fiv  jS^a^xaXlatg  y  l^eKa&tjQd  n  »al  aniofir{S,e 
.XafAnQOv  T€'  puu.dMvyri  fijg  navxmv  vfAoiv  diavolag  xov  /^bjQov 
aniiQyaafAivog  f  ivtavda  Xo*nov  xcji  navaoqx^  *at  ^ioq>iXii  rcp- 
di  nagaiidoMiv  ^fifAOVk  p^  ra  ri  -alXa  ngnuiog  nai  indoyi" 
'atixog  TV^^/ayo»*)  tiqv  %(Sv  mvt^  niitXfiQmfAivmv  \pvyoiv  iS  dia- 
y^vdianoiv  xa*  qivifikftvHv  dii»0Mv^^)f  ix  nQcitfjgf  oSg  iinitvy  17- 


ine»  perpeiuoi' ^aiquB  Hum  dimiikvitaUi  ab  annomanm  .  fpraeposiiwnA 
inferioribuaque  muneribui  immunea  «fse  prae^pimus,  —  j»0)  JCal  tpdo^ 
MQiviav.  Scribendum  est  tpvXoxQivwv ,  nt  habet  TetiistisMmiiii  cedex  Maz. 
Id  est,  singuUs  suum  locum  ac  orSinem  attribuens»  Tide  qaae  seqiiantiir 
infra.  Si  qais  tamen  Talgatam  lecUonem  retinere  malaerit^  non  Talde 
repagnabo*  Na^a  et  fptXoxQuftir  est  dwiftir  teste  Hesyohio.  .LSiTe  (pdo- 
xQiv&v  scribator,  siTe  q>vXonQ^v&Vy  neatrom  Tocabalam  alio  seiua.  dictam 
esse  posse  intelligitar  nisi  nt  sii  discemere  seii  seeemere,  Neqne  enim 
propria  Tocis  (pvloi¥fisftiv  signilKatio  tjaa  illad  est  stirpes  s.  genera  discer- 
nere,  non»  ut  Yal.  cxedidifese  Tidetnry  alicai  rei  saam  locam  et  ordinem 
attribaere  y  h*  1.  ohtinere  polest  et  rectissime  Tertit  ipse  Yalesios  Terba 
oq  T»  TS  aXXa  -—  —  d ttttoiav.i  ^Q^i  cam  in  aliis  rebns  singalari  in- 
dicio  et  ratiodnandi.  .aolertia  praedituS)  ti^m  in  animarnm  qaaram  ciuram 
sortitas  est,  cogitationibas  co^oscendis  Itc  discemendis  perspicacissimns.^' 
lam  Toro  fvXoxQiviav  aon  dabitavi  eqoidem  scribere  qaamvis  q>Uo*Qivu¥ 
cnm  Yal.  dederit  Zimmermannns»  qaia  fvXoxQtvtir  certe  apad  patres  ec- 
clesiasticos  saepias  idem  est  qaod  (piXoxQtvilVy  id  est>  secemere  y  disce^ 
nere  j  (ptXoxQivvv  contra  nostro  loeo  ah  iis  Terisimiliter  profectam  est, 
qai  (pvXoHQtvuiv  eodem  modo  dici  posse  non  putarent.  Accedit  somma 
God.  JIMCazarini  aactoritas  et  qaod  (pvXoxQvvtiv  simili  ratione  iam  nsarpaTit 
Easeh.  H.  £.  YIU,  4*  *Jli  yag  6  (tTQaxoTttSdQXfjt:  —  (^qti  TtQutTov  hs- 
X^^Qtt  Tol  xaju  t£h  (iTQaTtvfiaTOiv  6t(ay/ji^yqivXoxQivo)9f  xai  dtaxa&^ 
alQ(av  Tovq  h  tok  ar^TOff^doi.?  &»a(ptQOfA^ovq  i.  e.  eos  qni  in  exer- 
cita  merebant,  JuHrare  —  ac  recensere,  nt  hene  Tertit  Yal.>  qnem  seqni- 
tor  Stroth*  Teztendo;  die  Soldaten  musierte,  Lectio  aatem  (ptXoxQwSif 
Tel  h*  1.  spevnenda  est«  Adde  Cotelerium  in  ecclesiae  Graecae  monumeiitt. 
Tom.  I.  p.  718*9  ^^  Acl  TOrba  Basilii  EvxdfK^i'  to  xu&aQov  (pvX^oxQt- 
vij&kv  axQtfiwq  uxsxdii  Q  ta  fM,ivov  tov  ^Xa^iQov ,  ftovov  (rvv4ivat  ^jf6* 
haec  annotaTit  Y.  D.  >,  Pari  modo  in  historia  Georgii  Pachymeris  l/b. 
Yin«  cap.  2m  i(pvXoxQCvovv  uxQiptaq  Tt^  i^riytjatv,  Non  enim  assentior 
docto  interpreti  ac  de  Graecis  litteris  optime  merito,  qai  in  hoc  et  aliis 
locis  Terham  (pvXXoxQtvtXv  prohat. .  £st  (pvXoxQivtiv  non  solom.  Tuq  .fvXitq 
StaxQlvttVy  iaxta  Hesjchiamy  sed  etiam  vx  Soida  dtaxQtvttiVy  xaraioti- 
fia^ttv  nfQtiQya^q,  dOudicarey  aceuraie  perpeudere,  nec  non  diseemere,  bh 


HISTORIAE  ECCLES.  EIB,  X,  4.         .245. 

• 

fi^ptxg  ointo^ofiiSp,  ovnm  xctl  hq  ,div^o  ninuvxa^^^^OTJ^ftiy ^axjYJi^ 
T09^     ^pvoov,    T0T6    di    dox^fJtov    kcii  xa^u^Sff>  to  uQfv^iov,  %wk 
Tovg    TifAhvg   xal   nokvTeXetg   ll&ovg   iv   niotif^l^ijiui^   d^pUTTWP^ 
tag    l^Qoiv  ai&ig  xal  fivarix^v   ipyo^^'  To7g  eiqyfiwgdnonXffpovv 
TrpoqprjTSiaVy  d£  ijg  iiQfjrai'  ,y^/dov   iymyitotfoiCwi^^aoi^iiif^&Qaxa^ 
Tov    XiOov  aov,     xal  ra   ^tfxikia  aov  aanq^ii^ov^^xul  Tug'  inaX^ 
^eig   aot}    'iaaniv,   ual  T&g  nv^ag  ajov  M^99t9\;'HipiarukXov ,     'xal 
Tov  TT eplfiokov  aov  Xi&ovg  iuXiXToi/g.,  niah  ^t^t^mig  'vovg  viovg  aov^ 
di^ccHTOiig  '&SOV,  xoti  iv  naXkfj^  ^iQV^H  Tottixvuaov^    xui  iv  di^ 
xaioavvT]  oixodofifi&riatiJ'^     Jixutoavvri  dj^ru  mnoiofioiv,   xut   a- 
^lav  roH  navTog  Xaov  Sv^QU   xag  ihvafiii$g,    oTg,  fiiv  tov  i^oy&hv 
avTO     §a6vov   neQtcpQaTTOiv   nfQifioXov ,    Ttjv    dnXavij  niativ  niQir- 
T^&j[iaag*     noXvg   di   6  TOtoviog  xal  fiiyag  Xiwg,    ovdiv  xqhttov 
(fi^fcv    oixodo^ifjfia    dvaQiioiv'    oTg  ^di    Tag'  int  t'8v  oTxoi^  iniT^i" 
ncuv  tiaddovg,  {JtVQavXelv  %.al  nqSriyHy  TOvgdatovTag  ^^)   xuTa"^ 
TaTTOiv  y    ovx  dnHKOTOfg   Tov  yfo)  n^TrvXt^i  ^j^fu^fuvovg  *     iiX-(. 
Xovg   dl  TiQtSrtoig  To7g  ^oidvv  dfiipl  Tiiv  uvXi^v.^^y  ix   rf»(^ayflj-» 
vov    Tfioffiv   vnearriQi^f,     tuiC;  nQciTUtg  iwv^iTzdQoiv  iHay/iXloiv 
Tov    yQafAfiaiog  nQO^oXa^g  ^^)  ijA^i^d^mv.    fovg  (f  ti8ri  dfA(pl' tov 
fiaoiXtiov  ohov  [nQO^oXoig\  ixaiiQoy&ev  -^^j   i^uQ^^evyvvaiv  p.  irt   . 


f .... , ,  > .. 


atrare  ,    scmtarii    Atqne  i^  rverlum  inTenies  .  apa^  JEtilfMim  Hist;  Ecel. 

lib.    Vllf.    cap.    4»    llb.  X;  •tap.  4..  >B4nliniD  d4'ei>iBta«aBcto<  cap.  29.*. 

aliosqae  :  <pvkoHQivTiTi,Kriv  -?ero  aofpiav  bt  (pvX'oK^4rfj9vif,  in  Glemente  Ale*' 

xandrino:*^'    Snpre  p)*o  i&q  iv  itcotoiv ,  :€Mt,  hUset  3eu$.  tftf^  iaf  TtauQv,  *  H.  ]. 

—  51)    0vgavXiiv   nul' nodtjytXv  Tob^  Hatovcaq,     intelligit  Enaebinj  hypo-- 

diaconos  ^  *  qni   pottas  ^  ecclesiae  eerv«bant,    et''ipti^aniei''Binf^os  ad  ana 

loca  deducebant,    oatechnmenos  Tidelicet  ac  poenitestes^^j-xet  energnmenos. 

ad    earthetem    sen  natechnmenxum,  fideles  Tero  in  chdrnnL^seu  baeilicanE^^ 

Tide  canonem  2Z  concilii  Laodiceni ,    et  qnae  ad  lUnm  notarunt  Zonarasr 

et  Balsamo.  —    62)    Ihlq  '^^S-tv^  ufKpi^TtjV'  teilTiv.,  Paulo  ante  obserraf'- 

Timiis,  locmn  iUum  patentem"et  ■apertnm^'  qiki:  medina  eirat  loiferTestibulum 

ac  templtim,   a  Latinis  dictum  esse  atrium.     Graedt' enndem  locum  apXrpr 

Tocabant,  qnae  Ton  non  seniel  oodurrit  in  eTangeli5,.  ubi  TOtus  interpres 

semper   atrium  Tertit.     L  Vertit  -  Val.    aXXovq  —  vn£ff%iiQi,Xfi%  Alios  primia 

eolumnia   quae  forinseeus  e^»  atriam   in  quadrungtili.  speciem    disposiime^ 

aunt^  suffulsif,    H.  ]    -—     53)    T&v   yqaft fiwttav   n^polai^,    Hanc  Tocem 

Latine  exprimere  difficile   est,  "Musonlns   quidem'  propugnacuia    Tortit. 

Ghristophorsonus  repagula»     Neutrnm   probo.     £go-  dbices    iuterpretatus 

snnEi.  C^ertit  Yalesins :  tnlra  primos'  Uiteralis  quaiuor-  evangeliorum  sensue 

obicea  eosindmcens»    H.3  —    S4)  JlQopoXaXq  ixcndQfa&tv»  Delenda  est  tox 


246  ^^   EnSESn  PAMPHILl 

ftiv  xaTfixovfiivov^  f  ntu  h  avJtri  irot  ngonon^  na'9ifftoitag ,  ov 
fiiiv  noQ^  nov.  nal  fnax^av  ^^}  t^^  tojv  itfdoxitfa  d^^oniiaq 
rcuy  ntiTvSv^ ' Svt^tvffiivovg,  *£yt  d^  rovTOiV  tag  dxfi(}atovg  xfjv^ 
Xag'&6!(p  kovT^tZ  .XQvaou  Hxtjv  dnoiFfifjx^ilQag  nagalafituv,  icaV 
Tov^^a  rotJ^  fiiw  Mioaf.tSv  H^atdzoj  nokv  xgehtootv,  in  twv  iv- 
doTdvo}  fivatutQiv  v^g  ygaip^g  doyixdtwv  vnoatrjglCH  y  tovg  di 
ngpg  to  ipoiff  avoiyfUt9$  ^^}  itatavfdCer  nf^owuXfif  /iiv  ivt  fif^ 
ylat(p  jijg  rov  enofx^aMoig  ivog^  nal  fiovov  ^tov  doSoXoylagf 
rov  ndvta  vetiv  .natunBoifnSv,  XQkozQU  Sh  kal  xov  dylov  nvein 
fjtatog  naQ  iiidtt^  rijg  tqu  natQog  av^ivttlotg ,  ?4ff  iivtiqag 
avydg  tov   qmvog  naQoayofA^vog,   ^*^),-  %mv    ti    Xommv    dtd  tov 


ff0oi?oAaiCi  <mo  .aQDsnm  liirbat*  et.ex  «nperiore  linea  perperam  hnc  ir- 
repfcit.  Qaod  miror  ab  interpretibiu  animadverssum  noa  foisse.  CVales. 
roitq  "^  ijdt]  '-^  naga^kvfyvaiv  yertit  t  lam  Tero  nonnnllos  circa  regiam 
aedem  utrim^  lata^ihus  ttpplieati  Tooem  ^qo^oldiq  ntadnift  indadendam 
dax^«  Plro  fi.aa£^Hhy'J^hiQiu  Cast.  '  fiapfkimr  oitp  et  prp  knkciqmi&dy  loo. 
ifcat^^iB»aE  habQt.  '^,,\^^JiS)  OttjitiP  :%&j^m  nov  t^c  •O-toivtCa^i  TUiv  n^ 
aviav.,  Intelliffit  eos  qa|  a  Teteribas  Christianis  competentes  Tocabantar. 
Hi  erant  qaasi  qaidam  sacri  baptismatis  ciindidati*  Tres  igitur  Catechu- 
meAordm  'ordine'ii  ^Kfd  distingnit  Easebins.  Jhtina.  erant^  qai  symbolam 
dantaxat,  id  est,  Christitmae  Jtdei  rudimetaa  perGipiebant>  qnos  qaidem 
exteriori  ecclesiaram  ambitai  comparat.  Secandi  sant  qnibas  qaamor 
etanigelioram  kreTis  eidpofitio  ^adebatar  y  eosqne  Eniebios.  comparat  co* 
lamniS)  qaae  circaifrtri^bm  qaadvangalari.  lorma  dispoiitae'  sont*  Tertii 
smtt  competenteSf  .qnt.p^xime  ad  fideles  accedant.  Si  qais  tamen  pei 
priteos  illos  qai  ambitni  ecdesianun  comparaatar}  laicorom  promiscoam 
mnltitodinem  ihtelUgexo.  analit  y  secnndos  Toro  qni  colvmnis  comparantar 
atriiy.  de  iliis  accipiat.f  qhi  .iater  iaicos  eeteris  eraditiores  snnt,  eqoidem 
non  magnopere.  repugnabo.  — ^  56)  ToXq  6k  nqoz  to  ipo^Q.  Scripti  codi- 
ces  nt|o  consenax  hAbeat  tok  i^,  ^c, .  £go  Tcro  non  dnbitOy  .qnin  scri- 
bendnm  sitt  tou?  di  to«?  nqoq  %o  fpoiq  dvofyfiua^  xaruivyu^u*  Praeceisit 
enim  tov^  ft^v  iu6ai;  ete,  'Borro  MrQfy^aru  hoc  loco  tam  de  portis  qnam 
de  fenes'ris  did  Tideutnr.  [^VaU  retinnit  ia  texta  tok  ^k  nQoq  t6  fpmq 
avofyfiaai,  Zimmermanmis  contra  qnod  scribendam  esse  monnit  Tales.} 
Tov?  d^  Tol?  n.  T.  9).  &•  exhibnit.  Sed  longe  facilias  loco  medelam  afferri 
posse  pataTi  cam  loo.  simpliciter  scribendo  Tot*?  d^  nqoq  t6  <pwq  dvolf' 
p^aty  cam  nrticalo  toIc  minime  opns  sit.  Vertendnm  Tero  cnm  Talesio : 
fenestris  ad  Jumen  in  aedem  imiitendum  faciis.  B^J —  57)  Tuq  dtvv/qai 
rov  q^dtrbq  avydq,  'Ad  haee  Torba  in  margine  codids  Maz«  hoc  scholion 
adscviptnm  est:  ^v&^mnef  ri  oo»  ruv  piaxQclip  rovretv  nni  Ttavtiyvgixoiv 
Xoyetv  otpeXoqf  ij  rl  K^^doq  aot  %ov  navroq  Tovdr  <piXonovilj/iaroq  nal  avf' 
rdyfiuroq  9   ovx  ofiorifiov   ^q  Sqw  r6v  viov  rf  nargl  y  ourc  piiiv  t6  nvtv/ta 


HISTORIAE  EOCLBS.  UB.  X,  4.  247 

navTog  otnov  Sip^ovOp  nal  noXv  dtiqtoqov  ttis  xnOtnetarov  dkfi- 
&fiag  t6  oa(pig  ttal  g>atTHp6v  ivdHKPV^ivog ,  TtawTfj  di  xai 
navraxo^ip  zovg  ^Sivtaq  fial  psfiijHOfag  nat  ivnaytlg  twv  xjjv^ 
/wv  Xi&ovg  iyKQivagy  tov  fifyav  nal  paaiXixov  /f  dnavioiv  o7» 
»op  iniaiuvd(iTa$f  XotfAnQov  aal  q>aftdg  if^nXia  TaT«  ivdoOiv^^') 
xal  Tce  ixtogf  or*  /197  1/^/17.  fiovov  x«i  iiapota  ''}}   xa<  to  a£fia 


xo    ityiov    avPHOayovTi ,     navraxov  Sk  iiU  vvp  X6/»v  t$  narql  tcc  fcqmru 
Xaq9,tjofAiv^ ,  T»  dk  vU^  xal  r^  &^^^  nPtvftar^  tccc  Stvri^q  toS  ^oitoc  ov- 
yu^  yntgex^f*^^^  i  Xtcila  ^  flntlv  •  ^v  fita  <pv(fiqf  SvPUfiCq  tc  Mtt^  66^a ,  xoi 
tp  ¥^uXftu  T^q  Xaftng6njToq  *  ilxSr^q  toCpvp  av  fikv  fiiTu  twv  oSp  doy/iam 
T»y  xtd  novfiftaTiap  h  yupCff  nov  *al  itaQapvtntp  xaTaKHaai^   Xi^&tj  navTt- 
Xii  axfSov  xal  fiaB-iCtf  Okyf]  xaXvtp^elq ,  6  Totovroq  doyftartatfiq  •  iv  Si  tJ 
ToD  &-eoiJ    ixxXijaC^    XaftnQpl  Xafinqiuq  icvaaTQi^povtai   xal   (paCvovaiv  ^XCov 
fffudQOTtgov  »   x(u  rijv  oixovpiivtjv  t^  xX^ti  *al  ToXq  X6yoiq  nfQiavynl^ovaiv, 
ore  f*4yta%oq  naTviQ  &i6Xoyoq,  xal  ol  ftiz   ixiCvov  SoyftaTiatul  xal  dMaxU' 
Xoi.   TavTtt  ivTuvOxt  /qu^cu  diiv  ^ij&fjv,  Vvu  ol  uvaytv<uaxorTeq  di  fi7\  avv- 
OQna^iavTavy  uXXii  yivtaaxotTfq  ar,  xurutpQovoiat  xa».  aov  xul  ruv  aov  Xoyatv 
xa*  Twv  SoyfiuTwv,     In    codice  Medicaeo   breTias  adscHptuni  est  scholion 
his   Torbis:      xul  T63e  pXuatprifiov,     [Pro  nuQuaxofifvoq  lon.  naQfxofJttvoq, 
£•3  —     58)  Ta  ^  %vSo&tv*    Hunc  locnm  ex  codice  Medicaeo,  Fnketiano 
et  Masarino  pristinae  sanitati  restitni  in  hunc  modum:   XafAnQov   xul  qxo^ 
Toq  ffinXtta  Tu  T£    Mo&fv  xul  ru  ixroq,  etc,     Id   est :  hasilicutn  construxit 
spCendidam    ae  Jumtni$  plenam^    tam  intus  quam  extra,     —     59)  "Ori  firi 
fiovov  yfvxjj  ^tt»  StuvoCtf,    Meliiis  icriberetar  V;u/^  xa*  Siuvoia,     [Ita  cum 
Zimmermanno   dedi.    H.  3    £>t   antem   hic  locns  illattris  de  castitate  et 
continentia  clericornm,  qai  tamen  hacfenas  in  obscaro    latnit   ob  praTam 
interpretnm   Tersionem»     Sic   enim  Tertit  Mnscnlas,   cuias  Tersionem  se~ 
catas    eat    ChristophorsonUs :   .  Interiora   autem   et  exteriora ,  quoniam  non 
anima  modo   et  mente^     sed  et  corpore  constant  y    castitatis  ac  temperantiae 
fioridi$timo  omatu  illustravit,     (fnae  tamen  interpretatio   ferri  non  potest. 
Cansam  autem  erroris  ipsis  praebuit  praTa  interpanctio ,  qnae  in  editione 
Rob.    Stephani   et  in  Regio   codice  habetur.    Nam  post  Tocem  at^To»;  ad- 
scripta    est   Tirgola.     Verum  codex   Med.   et  Maz.  merito  eam  Tirgalam 
non    agnoscont.     [Rectins   quam    Christophorsonas   Tortit  Valesias  Terba 
navrfi    Sb    xal  navruxo&tv  —  — "  —   noXvav&ti   xoafjitp    xartjyXuiaro  sic : 
^praeterea  titos  et  stabiles  ac  firmos  animarnm  lapides  nndiqae  seligens 
(de    his  Tide   qaae    animadTerti    supra   not.    20.),  .  amplam   ac   regiam. 
domnm    ex   omnibns    construxlt,    splcfidoris  ac  luminis  plenam   tam  intus 
tptam  extra :  quandoquidem  non  anima  soCum  iUis  ac  mens ,    sed  etiam  cor" 
pus  castitaiis  ac  modestiae  flarido  omatu  resplendtnt,**    Qaocirca   Tirg^alam 
post  aifTolq  deloTi ,  >  qnam  Yalesias   et   ipse  Zimmermannof  adhuc  reti- 
iineraBt.     Qnamquam  toI  retenta  Tirgula  senius  Terboram  haad  mata- 


248  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 

di  avTo7g  iyvdug  huiI  cwpQoaivfiq  noXv»v&H  n^Gfia)  ftttT9iyI.HaT0, 
^EvHOi  d*  tp  T($ds  TcSf  iiQ^  xal  ^govoi^  fia^ga  ri  f^vffia  xal 
%a&i(5xriQba '  ip  oaaiQ  ywxaig  td  vov  ^eiov  nylvptaxog  iqniavH 
dwQi^fAata  ^  oTa  xai*9raAa*  of^^i}  tolg  afiqfl  rovg  liQOvg  anoaTO- 
lovQj  oTg  iqfavtjoav  ,diafiiQiC6f*iva&  yXMOoatt  wail  nvQog*  iHccOiai* 
Ti  ^V  '^'^^  inaatov  avToiv.  *^)k  iv  fiiv  ti}  ndvTmv  «(^pfOfTi, 
iao}g  avTog  oXog  iyxd&fjTai  XQ$at6g  *®),  iv  ii  To7g  fiev*  avTO» 


tnr.  Nam  Tel  tHHO  lioc  dlcit  Enf ebins,  illam  aedem  propterea  fusse  ma- 
gDJficam  quod  ex  qmbus  iUa  quaii  exstracta  fuerit  i.  e..  qni  in  eam  in- 
gredi  soliti  sint>  singulari  quadam  corporis  uyveCff  eminuerint.  Ulud 
yero  recte  animadTertit.Z^ou/fAittf^  certe  h.  1.  Ensebium  loqui  de  omjiibus 
in  nniTersum  Christianis,  non  de  8oli«  clericis,  ut  dicit  YaleHiiis.  Sed 
Tel,#ic  quanti  fecerit  ipse  abstinentiam  a  coniugio,  noster  satis  declarat 
(  cf.  quae  animadTerti  ad  £us.  H.  £^  II,  17  not.  7.  III,  3Q.not.  1.)  ,  id 
quod  luculentissime  potest  intelligi  ex  £useb.  demonstrat«  evang*  I,  8  p. 
29  »q,  ed.  Monfac,,  nbi  noster  tradit  TtJ  XgtaTov  ijfxXtfaCtf  dvo 
pimv  p$ifofio^£T^a^ai  t^ottous*  toi'  fty  {/TiiQ^pvij  xal  TTjq  xoi«»^?(male 
in  edit,  Jl^Iontacutii  xw,yri<;  legitnr)  xal  uv&goinCvfjq  noXiveCuq  infxfiva ,  ov 
yufiovqf  ov  na^donoUaq,  otdh  xrijai^v,  ovS^  niQwvaCaq  vnaq^itV  naQudfxofii^ 
vov  ( cf.  qaae  mpnui  ad  £useb.  H.  £,  11,  17  not*  7.  Ill^  37  p.  277. ), 
oXov  6k  d**'  oXov  Tijq  xoiv^q  xal  auvti&ovg  anuvztav  uv&-q(anmv  uytayTliq 
nuQtiXXuyftevov ,  ^al  ftovij  vfj  tov  '&'tov  ■0'€Qanel(f,  nQoawxtcojfiipov  xa&'  v- 
neQ^oXrjv  ^Qonoq  ovquvCov»  £iusmodi  homines  ex  mente  £u8ebii  tov  &vri- 
Toiv  plov  Ti&puvap  doxovvTsq,  xal.  avTO  fiovov  t6  a&fia  (piQOvrtq  iTii  pjq 
—  ^  olu  T.iv  eq  &  eol ,  tov  xiav  uv&^oin  (ov    i(f>oQ  ia  a  i,  fi  C  ov,    i5- 

n^Q  T  ov  nav  T  6  q  y^v  ovq  leQta  ^iv  o  t  tw  inl  nuvT  (av  ^f^ 

doyfiuai  6k  OQ&olq  uXii&ovq  evafpelaq^  ^pvxiriq  tc  Sm&^oh  xexa&UQfifvijq, 
xal,nQoahi,  Tolq  xut  a.QeTtiV  fQyotq  tc  xal  Xoyoiq,  olq  t6  'O-elov  i^tXfovfii* 
voi,  Tijy  iiTi^^  acpwv  atxwv  xal  tCjv  a^pCatv  oftoyevdv  unoTiXovaiv  U- 
QovQyCuv,  Contra  alter  Titae  modus  qui  inter  Cbristianos  iuTeniatur,  ex 
eiusdem  £u8ebii  opinione  est  6  vnopffiijxdltq  uv&QOinifVojTiQoq  i.  e.  inferior 
s,  Tilior  priore  et  hominum  Tulgarium,  cum  prior  sit  quasi  deorum  et  6 
ivreXrjq,  nt  statim  antea-  dicitur  (male  in  edit  Moqtac.  TOrtitnr:  alter 
Toro  retnissior  atque  humanior.  Cf.  index  TOrb.  s.  t.  vnofiaCvuv),  £ia8- 
modi   Christiauis   permittit  noster  ydfiotq-  avyxuTtevak  aoKpQ6ak  xal  ncudo' 

noiittiqj  oixovofxCuq  te  inifjitXua&uv uyQoiv  tc  xul  ifinoQCuq,  xal  rijq 

tiXXtjq  noXtTtxojT^Quq  uytayrjq  fitTu  tov  -d-ioaf^ovq  (pQorTCl^nv,  Praeterea  vide 
demonstr.  evang.  I,  9.,  ubi  causas  etiam  satis^  miras  quidem  affert  £ase- 
bius,  cnr  non  ofioCojq  Toiq  nuXuiolq  apud  Tere  Christianos  quoque  tcc  irjq 
noXvnaiSCuq  anovSul^iTa^,  Cf.  finis  cap.  9«  p.  33,  edit.  Montao.  JF.]  -— 
60)  *OXo9  —  XQiOToq  y  totus  ---  insidet  Christus.  Sic  Hieronjmns,  sea 
qnis  alins  de  scriptoris  ordinibus  ecclesiae :   tn  iJUM  ease  partef  ei  membra 


mSTORIAE  EGGLES.  UB.  X,  4.  2«9 

HtvitQivovaip  ^')j  dvttloyoag  nad^oaov  SMaajog  ;|^cd()£?X(>mttoj;  dv-* 
fififtaq  %ai  nvixfJtatog  aylov  fiiptafiovg*  Ba&^a  f  ap  ihv  nal 
uy/iloi»,  ual  ai  xivmv  i/ii;/ac^  twv  ilg  vMdaywylav  xal  q>Qov^ 
^  inuOTio  nagadfdofiivwv,  £tfiv6v  di  nal  fiiya  nal  fiopo/ivig 
h^aManiQiov  ^^),  noiov  av  iitj  ^  t^g  rov  xoivov  nivtoiv  UQtwg 
itjg  tpvx^jg  TO  nkintQtvig  %ai  aylwv  ayiov;  qi  ^naQfatwg  'inl 
itii^  6  fniyag  twv:  oKoiv  aQXUQivg  avtog  ^lriaovg  6  fjtovoyfvijg 
tov  dtov,  to  naga  naiftwv  tvwdtg  'Ovfiiafia ,  %al  rag  dc'  tv/wv 
mtfiovg  xal  dukovg  ^vaiag^  q>atdQ(f  t^  pXifAfiatv  xai  vmiaig 
mdtyofUvog  XtQali  t^i  xar*  oJ^^oi^oy  natQt  xai^&tfS  tHv  okta^ 
•  naganifinttat,  nQwtog  avtog  nQoaHvvav^  %at  fxovog  ttp  natQl 
ro  fitxi*  d^iav  dnoviftwv  aifiag^.  ilta.  di  xal  naatv  ^ftip  tvfttv^ 
iio^vtiv  nat  di^tov  tlg  dtt  naQattovfttvog.  Toiovtog  6  ftiyag 
mgy  Sv  xad'*  okrig  tijg  vq>*  ijkiov  oimovfxivfig  6  fiiyag  roiy  olwv 
iriiuovgyog  J^yog  avvtatiiaatOf  tmv  inivtitva  ovQaviwv  dxptdwv 
niU»  xal  avtog  votQav  tavttjv  int  y^g  ttKova  xatiQyaadfitvogf 
dg  iv  dtd  Twatjg  tf}g  xtlattagj  twv  te  inl  ytig  loyixwv  im^w 
0  irffTiJp  avTiZ  Ttfii^zo  tt  xai  aifiovto.  Tirv  tt  vntQOVQaviov 
ya^ov  ^3)  xai  rd  ixttas  twv  t^Se  naQadtiyftata «  tr^v  tt  dvta 
hjofiivriv  *ItQOvaaXf}fA  xai  xo  2ttav  oQog  to  inovQavtoVf  xal  t^v 
mQ%Qaftiov  noltv  tov  iwvtog  '&t0Vfiv  ij  fiVQcddtg  dyyihav  nav^ 


whttum^  iu  episcopo  pleniiudinem  divinifatis  Ti^bifare,  —  61)  *Ev  dh  toXq 
Hn  ce^oy  StvTfQivovaiv,  Presbjteros  intelligit,  qui  flecnndum  sacerdotii 
gndain  oiitineiif.  Et  epifcopnm  qaidem  ac  prenbyteros  thronis  ecclesiaa, 
comparat,  snbselliis  Srero  diaconos.  —  62)  MovoytvH  'O-vtnaarfjQtoVm 
Cf.Ignaz.  epist.  ad|Philad.  IV  &vaittat'^Qiov  nocatjTTf  fxxXrjaC^f  xal  iVq  ^Ttlaxonoq» 
Bingh  a m.  Orig,  T.  III.  P.  I.  p.  194.  Apgugt i  BenkwurdigU.  T.  VIII.  p. 
169  iq.  Suieer.  Thes.  T.  I.  p.  1427.  II.  d.  H.  -«  63)  Tov  xe  vmQovQavMv  xmqov. 
Scribe  %6v  dh  xmtQovQaviov  x^Q^^>  ^'^*  prorsos  necessaria  emendatione* 
Poitqnam  enim  Easebias  de  daplici  ecclesiae  fabrica  abnnde  locutus  est 
ntteriali  scilicet  ac  spiritali,  et  ntramqne  sibi  'inTfcem  compararit,  transit 
taadem  ad  coelestem  illam  Hierosalem',  qnippe  qnae  idea  ac  primiii- 
vnm  exemplar  ett  degentis  in  terris  ecclesiae.  At  Moscalos ,  cnias  Yer- 
iionem  more  sno  se^otns  est  Christophorsonns  f  et  ipse  in  hnias  loci  Ter- 
sioDe  nibH  omnino  Tidit,  et  totam  Tennstatem  sententiae  lectoribns  obscn- 
'BTit.  [Non  ego  ita  opposita  esso  pdto  Terba  v6v  rt  vTitQovQaviov  /o;- 
foy  X.  X,  praecedentibns ,  nt  pro  tc  scribendnm  sit  Si,  In  seqnentibns 
tOK  uQQfiroiq  ual  &vfmXoylaToiqf^  loXoy  Catq  Tortit  Talesins :  hymnis 
qvibnsdam  inexplicabilibns.  Yid.  Enseb.  H.  E.  Y,  28  not.  3.  Deinde 
pto  u;  •>—  ^  t^uiuv  Cast.  iSc  av  dUt  XoytuSiv  T^wmv  navvmv  %Qv  ava  nuaav 


250  EUSEBn  PAMPHIU 

fjyvgtig  nal  ixHhjaia  npwtotoxwv  aTioyiyQafifiivav  iv  ovQctwol^, 
Twg  .uQQfiTOtg  xal  avinikoyhroig  i^fuv  ^ioijiyldig^  rov  oqmv  ito^ 
T^r^y  xtti  .nctvi]yffji6va  tcivoXmv  yiQalQOVOiv^  ov  rig  ^vijzig  ^^y 
oTog  ti  xar'  diiav  vfiv^(fa^'  "Ot$  dfj  oqf^aXfxog  ovx'iId^j  scol 
oig  ovx  ^KOvaif  xal  inl  Mapdiav  dv^ptinov  ovx  dvifitj,  avru  d^ 
TaSta  a  f}totfAaoiv  6  &idg  rotg  dyanwoiv  avtov*  atv  '^drj  iv  fii^ 
Qft  xarc^ioi&iVTig  .  SvS^fg  afta  naial  xal  Yvvai^l ,  fiixQol  xal 
ftiyiiXaif  navTig  d-&Q6o}g  iv  ivl  nvfVfitxri  xoi  fii^  '^^xfii  MV  ^^"^ 
llntafiiv  t^ofAoXoyovfAivot  f  xal  rov  rmv  roaovrwv  i^fi7v  ^^)  «ya- 
^£v  naQaiziOv  dvivq>fiftovvTig »  ,,  tov  ivpXaTivovra  niapt^  Toig 
dvofilaig  ^ftmvf  t6v  itifiivop  ndaag  Tag  voaovg  fjfitSvf 
tov  XvxQovfzivov  i%<  q>&ogdg  riqv  imi^v  rjfiwv,  roy  ate^ 
tpavovvja.  fjftdg  iv-  iXiii  xal  ol%tiQfiolgj  rov  iftntftnXtavta  ^^) 
iv  dy^ifiolg  %riv  inidtvfilav  ^fAoiv*  ot^  ov  xoTa  Tag  dfjtagTiag 
vifjitav  inaitiOiv  '^fiiv ,  ovSi  xatd  rJtg  dvofniag  TjfAoiv  dvranidoixif 
fj filv*  oti  Ko^'  oaov  dni^ovatv  dva^oXat  dno  dvaftwvy  ifAanQv^ 
vtv  dq!  "^fA^v  Tag  dvofttag  i^ftciv*  xa^&tog  oiXTilQi&  naTijQ  vtovg 
avTOv,  tj^ntiiQrjai  xvQtog  Tovg  ^o^ovftivovg  oJrov."  Tavta  xaJ 
vvif  xaliig  Tovg  i^fjg  dnavtag  yQovovgTalgftvYiftatgdva^tanvQOvv 
Tig  *'') ,  draQ  9tal  Tfjg  naQOvaijg  navtjyvQitog  xo<  Ttjg  tpaidQSg 
Tavtfjg  ftal  XafAnQordtfjg  ^fiiQag  tov  aiiiov  xal  navfjyvQidQXijv, 


,  T^f  xTYJaty  (^leg* '»v(atv ),  H.]  —  64)  Ov  riq  &vtiT6q»  Scribeiiduiii  est 
pTOcnl  dubio  ovrtc  Tel  oiSdq,.  Male  Miucalag,  qaem  Chmtophorsonos 
ftecutns  eit.  LNjhiloiainn>  ipse  Tal.  ov  %tg  ia  textn  retinuit,  neqne  ego 
eqaidem  intelligere  possom  cor  iUad  yel  in  ovvtq  toI  in  ovSilq  inatandam 

sit,  cum  optime  possit  verti  VTifqovQwfiov  x^Q^^. ^^  J'^^    &vjjjoi; 

oUq  Tf  xax   ic^lav  vftvriaM :  £t.jllam  super  coele.stem  regionem 

uhi  uUits  morialium  sit  gui  possit  pro  dignitate  celebrare.  Quare  ea 
quae  Tal«  proposuit,  plane  reiicienda  pnto,  sed  cnm  Zimmermanno  pro 
(ni  tiq  non  dubitavi  pv  T/$.seribere.  Tide  qaae  obserTaTi  ad  fiuseb.  H. 
£.  III,  3  not.  6.  A<ilde  TIII,  7  init.  ovq  viq  idaiv,  ov  xaTBnluyti  eic, 
lon.  male  exhibet  pv  viq,  Post  vfivfiaa&  yero  Ta1«  et  Zimmejnn.  npn  recte 
colon  posaerant ,  cam  «ignum  interrogandi  esset  ponendum.  H.l  — 
65)  Tov  Toaovrov  tifilv^  Scripti  codices  uno  coasensu  babent  TOfiTiHv  fo- 
aovToiv  fifiiv  uywO-uiv  7iaQaCuov,et  ad  oram  codicis  Med.  annotatar  <7x^.^(>0 
oivrn^iq,  id  est,  dura  ttique  a$pera  eonatrueiio.  '*—  66)  *JSfi7unX(avT(t» 
In  Tetastissimo  codice  Maz.  scribitur  iftmftnkMVTa  rectius.  Eundem  er* 
rorem  iam  antea  notare  memini-  [Tid.  TII,  80  not.  29.  Adde  Lobeck. 
ad  Phrjrnich.  p.  85  sq.    Actor.  XIT»  17.    H.l  —    67)  * AvaCmmfQovvzn:- 


HISTpRIAE  EGCXES.  UB.  X,  4.5.       251 

n/KT»^  nat  fAi^&iififpav,  dii  naatjg  £^ag  $ial  dt  oXfigf  fog  timlr^ 
atf€x7ivofjg  iv  v£  ftQooQii{A€vob  ^  aztpyovTig  %al  offiovtfg  y^xv^ 
i^fj  (hvofiUf  nal  vvv  dvaaxavtig^  fnydXi^  d$a^iOioig  q,Qivri  na^* 
ngerivaoifiiv  f  tog  dv  vno  t^v  avtov  fidvSgav  ilg  xikog^  Vl^dg 
msTidCoiV  dMCciCoitOf  tigv  nag  avtoi/  figafiivotv  d^^ajtrj  xai  a^ 
^iiOtov  aiiovlav  iigi^vtjv,  iv  Xp&at^  ^ltiaov  rql  aottriQi,  ^fidivf 
ii^  ov  avx^}  1}  ^o|«  ilg  tovg  avfinavtag  (xiwvag  tuiv  aioivpDP, 
jifAriv. 


KE^AAAION    E.  ' 

^Ajfvj[y^.a<pcf    fi  a  0  ^  X&  X  &  V    p  6  ft  »  ¥. 

(Nic.  H.  E.  Vn^  41.) 


Wigi  ifj  Xomov  xal  tiv  PaaiXtxSv  diatd^iohr  I^otvaTavzivov  xal 
Aisivviov  tdg  ix  rtig  'Pojfiaiwv  ffotvijg  fiitaXf]<jp&ilaag  igfjiriviiag 
7iapa^O)f4iOa,  ' 


.»     *. 


>  ;• 


^AvtlyqaifOv  ')  paaiXixdiv  diatd^^iwv  ix  *Po)fiaTxilg  yXoiaatig 

f4italf]g)0nadiv*  - 

^Hdtf  fiiv  ndXa^  axonovvtig  xijv  iXiv^fgiav  tijg  Op?jaxfiag 
ovx  dQvritiav  ilvaij    dXJk   ivog  ixdatov  tt]  tidtvoltf,  xat  povXfjaf& 


I    > 


Yide  qmae  monai  ad  Eiueb.  H.  £•  lY,  2S  not.  5*  Adde  Platarcb.  Pe^ 
ricles  c.  I.  pq>&alfti^  XQ^"^  TCQoaqioqoti,  ^^  Ta  uv&fiQOV  nfia  r.al  T/j^rryoi' 
wu^wtvQii  xaX  TQ^fpu  T7]v  oipiv  JMiazim.  Tjr.  diMert.  V,  2*  Tom.  I.  p. 
87.  ed.  Reiak.    J?« 

Cap.  V|i  1)  'AvTfyQaq>ov»  Vid.  Ptif^  ad  a.  31$;i.n,  qai  Gonstaatiniuii 
nb  finep  fi.  312.  Tel  initio  a.  313.  Mediolanam  Tenitte  dicit,  in  qan 
nrbe  nostn^n  et  quod  IX,  9.  commemoratam  eit,  edictam  sit  promulga* 
tun.  Praeterea  referri  dicit  Pagi  in  cod.  Theodpsiano  leg.  I.  de  bonis 
Tacantibas ,  ande  mense  Martio  Mediolani  faisse  imperatorem  constet« 
Ad  Terba  aatem  0iQt  S^  lotnov  in  lon.  obterratam  estj  capat  V.  VI.  VH. 


S52  .  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI        l 

l^ovolav  dotio9^  revva  ^na  ngiyfiatatijfiiluv  xtttc^  '^vavjoi 
^j^i)»iQeaiv,  fxaavov  lifxikipxti^tv ;  to7g  t9  Xgiattavwg  f  tijg  aU 
^icewg  itai  tiig  '&^9jffHiiag  tiig  iavtwv  n^f  niorvv  q.vl,at}t0tv.  ^jiXt 
infidrj  noXkal  xai  ^ia^ogoi  al^wtig^v  Ix^hri  twj  avtiyQidffp^  iv  Jf  toi 
avtolg  avvix^iQfi^if'  ^  tottoitti  iiovaia ,  \  i66itovtf  n^oa^eOi^loi^ai 
caqmg  ^)f  tvxiv  iamg  tivlg  avteiv  ^«t*.  oUyov  dno  rilg'  touttvjtA 
naQoKffvXa^iojg  avenQOvovro*  onote  tvtvj^wg  iym^  Jkfii^iHPtaiftivm 
6  avyovatog ,  xaycii  udixivviog  6  avyovatog ,  iv  ttj  HfedioXdpm 
iXrikvdnfAiv ,  xat  ndvta  oaa  nQog  to  XvatTfXig  xal  to  X9^^*hH 
rw  xotvM  StffffQtv,  iv  ^ritfiati  iaxof^fv^  tavta  fjiita^v  zdiv  XaU 
nciv  dtiva  idoxn  iv  noXkolg  dnaaiv  ino}(pilfi  itvaiy  f*dklm 
di  iv  nQ(itotg  dtatd^at  idoyfjiatlaafifVy  oTg  ri  nQog  %o  ^{tov  a/« 
$oig  ti  xal  to  ai^ag.  ivi//jtOj  tovt.  lattv  r  ^ontog  d^fAiv  xal  toI 
XQtatiavoJg  xal  ndatv  ijLtvd^iQav  aiQeatv\  tov  dxoXovd-ilv  v 
'&Qfjait€ia-  ?J  d*  -S^f  fiovXij&tSatv'  ontag  S  ^^ti  nori^^it»  '&€t6Tra 
xal   ovQaviov   nQdyfiatpg  "^^^   ^fiiv  -xal  naat  to7g  vno  Ttjv  7;/u*- 


is  ^nonBullis  desidteatii'.  .Ibtem  IoB/iii^<(<I.  pto  >7i$t(/^ttTct,  ici^o^rccffitxva* 
H<, —     ''D  IlQo0T6^fl9^(u^au(f>i!iq.    In  codice.F^etiano' et  Saviliano  seri* 
bitur    uaacpfijq»     Utra   autem   yerior  sit  l&ctio,  difficile  est^diqe^.     JS^m 
cum  prior  illa  lex  Constautini  pro  Christianis,  cuins  hic  mentio  fit,  hodie 
desiUeretur,   obscurum   est  quidnam»  hic  sibi  Telit  Cpnstantinus ,   cum  aii 
in   ea  lege    adiectas   fuisse  multas  ac  diversas  ftt^^aet?^.  ea^que   de    causa 
maltos   a   I6gis    Christianae  professione    deterritos.     Christophofsbnns  qni- 
dem    Si^uipooovq  (ttQsaei,q  interp^rcftatns  ^iBt  'd'uh$as  et  conlroversas  senieniitii, 
qnasi  ea  lexnon  perspicuum,  sed  obscurnm  et  ambiguum  sensum  habue* 
xit.     AtqdO   ita   Barenfnvad    annnm  ^hristi  313    haec   .Christopluorsoiii 
T&Kba  intellexit..    Lan^ns  ^erq  et  JMLnsci^a;,  aig^aHq  opinioi^eA  et  haereses 
expo.su erunt ,    inulto    certe  rectins/    alQianq   enim   pro  sensu  seu  diuvoU^ 
sumi  non  possnnt^  sed  opiuionem  significant  et  sectam.     Cimb  igiittr  imp. 
Constantinus    in    illa    priore   lege ,  cunctis  colendi  prout  Tellent  numiius 
liberam  faeultatenf  'eoncesf^.<(et,  illnd  etiam-  adiecerat,  non'  Christiahis  so- 
lum ,    sedetiam  rfiHiquiil  c^iislibet  sectaehominibus,  id    est^^Iudaeis  et 
SauariCanis  9  Marcionlsfis  \qnbqne  et  Montabisiis,  NoTatfauf^';  SabeUianiS; 
omnibus   deuiqne    omninm    religionum  sectis  idem   esse  concessum.    Qno 
quidem  facto,  religioni  Christianae  non  leyis  fieri  Tidebatur  ininria,  qnippe 
ilttae   cnm  haer#tiJ'f*'\et  schismaticis  et*cnm  ludaeorum  perfidia  quasi  ex 
'  aequ6   componeretnr.  '  Qnare   admonitns*  postea  a  catholicis  Constantinns, 
hac  posteriore  lege  i<I  emendavit,  sectarum  amnium  mentione  peiiitussnb- 
lata,    hoc   est,    quod  infra  dicit  his  Terbis:    tv*    ucpaiQi&naiar   TcuPTdw; 
VftiV    ttlQeaetav    cel'  riPt^   ttitq  'stgorfQoiq  7if.iarv  ygaftfiaaiv  ivtCj^ovro.     [Vidt 
iExturstts  XYIL  HJ]  —    3)  Ouoniq  xdl  ovgdvM  ^guyftaroq»  Apud  Nice< 


> 


/ 


tJiSTOIUAE  ECCLES.  LIB,  X,  5.  453 

t/(Hii>  iSwotav  diayovatti  tvftnis  'ttnttn  Smnt^ti-  Tolvw  rov- 
[ijv  T^v  '^ovXtiaiv  Ti]v  Tifmi^ttv  vyitiv^  Nai  o^&oiau^  ilo~ 
fW/1^7  idoyfiaiiaaftiv,  onwg  fnjSitl  nnvniUu?  iiovaia  ti^ 
nji/a  tj,  Toi/  dttolov&ttv  nni  (ii(ifra0it«.  .i^v  tmv  Xgt- 
ttiaiHav  TiupenfiilaSiv  ij  &^t]<stuiav,  ixaaxt^  tc  t^ovala  8o6fiti 
\w  Stdova*  fuvTOu  jtjv  dtavoiav  iv  txtiv^  »3  flpj)Ox*i'«,  ijv  av- 
K  iavtvi  «fiftoCiiv  voftiCih  oniag  ^filv  dwtjQ^  .lo  Stiov.iv  iiaat 
Ijv  i^iftov  «Jiovtfijv  *al  xaXoKayu&iav-  aaQt^itv.  "Attva  otiiaif 
)fisxttv  ^ftiv  avttyQa^at  dnoXov^ov  ^f,  tv'  difat^tBtta^v  nai^ 
tluf  tmv  aiQiatoiv,  aYttvie  To7g  npoii^oig  ^/iiuv  yQUfifittat 
W;  n^og  ttfv  fftj*'  na^oaioiatv  unoaitiXtiat  nt^i  tmv  X^taita— 
my  inixavTO,  xal  aitva  jidw  artatd  xai  t^;  ^fiiiigag  n^uoTt]- 
n;  diiot^ia  that  tdoxtt,  ravta  v<faigt&^,  xul  vvv  iXivStQots 
(t  tatt.  aTtXavmg  i*aaTOg  tmv  f^v  avitjv  npottiQtaiv  iaj[t)xoiotv 
Iw  fvXdTitiv  T1J»  iwv  Xfiaitanwv  ^Qtjaxiiav,  aviu  tivog  ojj-t 
]^taQ ,  Tovto  avio  na^aipvXdiiai.  "Aitva  ■fij  a^  intftiXti^ 
il^lpMioiK  dt]luaai.  iSoyitaiiaafitv,  onoi;  tiSiltjs  Vfias  iitv^i- 
fcii  xai  dnottlvftivtiv  i$ovalav  xov  ttifttXtlv  iijv  iavtuv  &Qt\- 
pitan  lolg  avto7g  X^iajiavoig  SlSontifat '  ontQ  inftdtj  dnO- 
lil^inoig  avtals  vqi'  tiftdiv  SiSiiiQija&at  *),  ■dioigtt  tj  oij  xa^o- 
ii6m;,  xal  itipoig  StSoa&at  i^ovaiuv  tolg  ^ovloftivotg  lov  fiti- 
i^/ia9ai  t^v  naQaitjQiiaiv  «ai  fipjjoxiia*  iaviwv  otitff  dxa- 
loi'flojS  tp  vav/Jif  twv  vf^ti^oiv  xa/ptuv  yivta&at  ifuvi^&v  i- 
«iiv,  o;ioiff  iqoiiaiav  'inaaiog  tfrrj  lou  aiQtia&at  na\  tr,ftf}.t7v, 
miaoii  i"  av  povXtjtat  GiXov.  Tovio  Sl  v(p'  VfiMv  yiyovtv^  6- 
iw;  fiijdtfii^  Tifi^  fiijSi  ^qtiatttitt  ttvt  fttftttwa&al  tt    vif    ij^ioi' 


'^«nii  legilar  ^itaTuToti,  qaod  Don  piobo.   Sed  nec  Talgata,  leciio  ■aiti 
M.   [  loa.    -^iiimiTac   qnod   lecepii  Zimmennana.      H.  ]   —    4)  Avidii; 
i^'   ^<u>    StSttQriad-ia.      PdiiI    haeo  Tetbe  ia  coilice  IMai,  Fnk.  ac  SaTil, 
M  apud     Hicaphoram  aeqaaiUai  hae  voces :  &tiaQi'i  ij  m)  xaOooCuiOii,  tui 
^roo^  ^fdao&iii  i^ouaiarf  etc.  optimQ,  oiai  quod  pio  JicTv^^^a^vt  Hcribea-* 
'»  en  pioeul  dobia  SiSaijtixtti, ,  at  ex  Teriioae  naiua  appBrel.     [Paula 
f>v  pro    fnoior  —  ^ila*    lon.    kitalif    S"  S*    fiailano  &(ir,aiii£i(  ttfiiit  ia 
^M».    H.  ]     Eit  amem   haec   lecaada   ConilBnliai  M^a>li 
Tntlectan   piBetotii   eam  ipaam ,    ad   qaem   dala   fneial  ] 
'j^nnianii.     Ac   prima    quidem   lex    data  fueial  Romae,    C 
<t  Lieioia  U.  co».  «tatimqae  in    aiieniem  mitsa  ad  Maxim 
k><a  in  libio  IX,    cap.    9.    JHaoc   aatem   lacnnda  daU  e 


234  EUSEBU  PAMPHILI 

doxoiij.  Kai  Tovro  ii  n^o^  to7g  Xomotg  ttg  t&  nQoawnw  xm 
XQioJHivwp  doyfiatiCofiev  f  ipa  lovg  Tonovg  avraip  fig  ovg  li 
nf^otfQov  avviQyja-&a$  sdog  ^y  avTOig^  niQi  div  ttul  To7g  nQoii^ 
Qov  do&iloi  nQog  n)v  aiiv  ua&oaitaoiv  yQcif^fiafH  xvnog  evfQOi^] 
^v  oiQiaftfvog  tm  nQOTiQia  XQOvtfif  tv\  /i  v^i^f^  ?;  naQU  zovxa* 
fiiiov  Toi;  fjfiiTfQoVf  ^  naQa  Ttvog  itfQov  (faivoivTO  \^yoQax6Tf( 
TOVTOvgy  Tolg  avTiug  XQ$aT&avo7g  a^fv  uQyvQiov  Kat  aytv  ^}  t$^ 
ifog  dnan^aioig  Tfjg  nfi^g  vniQTi&iiafig'^^  dt/^a  naatfg  ufiiXfia^ 
Ktti  dfitpifiokiag  dnoxaTaaT^aaia$^  xal  ii  rm^  »awd  Ja»(^OK 
tvyy^dvoiaiv  iiktjipoTig  Tovg  avTOvg  ronovg/onoig  ii^)  totg  aviug 
JCQiaTtanoig  tijv  TayJaTnv  dnoxarctaii^aaHFtv  ovto^  i^),  t}  ol  ij« 
yoQanoTig  Tovg  avTOvg  tonovgf  ij  oi  xaTd  ituQidv  iihjipOTtg  ai'^ 
tmal  Ti  naQd  T^g  '^fiiTiQag  Kakoxdya&iag ,  nQoaik&oias  roT  inl 
tontav  inaQX^o  [dMaCotfttf  onoig  ual  avToiv  dw  Tijg  ^fifTiQoti^ 
XQtiatOTrjTog  nQovom  yivriTai.  ''^riytt  ndvra  rcji  atufiarii^  tm 
XQiaTtaifWv  naQ  avTa  did  T^g  atjg  anovdrjg  aviv  rivog  naQoir- 
*^g  naQaSidoad^ai  diijaii*     Kai  inniti   oi  ahTol  X^iatiapol  oi 


anno  seqaente.  —    Sy  Tb-^ioq  Xvtqoq  ^y  mQiafiivo^  t^  nqoxiqi^  /^ora».     Da 
locis   publicis  et  coemeteriis  Christianorum  exstat  lex  Oallieni  apad  Ea« 
sebiumitt  libro  YII.  cap»  13.  qua  Imiasmodi  ioca  Ghristianis  resUtui  ia* 
bentar.    In  prima  igitor  constiiatione,  qaam  ricto  Maxentio  Constantiuof 
et  Licinias  pro  Christianis  ediderant,   et  caius  exemplar  ad  Maximinum 
imp.    in  orientem  miserant,   hoc   solam  decreTerant,   iit  loca  omnia  in 
qaae  Christiani  convenire  consaeTerant ,  Christianis  olim  adempta,  iisdem 
restitaerentor.  8ed  de  pretii  restitatione  nihil  nominatim  praescripserant; 
certe  nec  in  lege  Maximini  imp.  qnae  Constantini  ac  Licinii   legem  pro- 
xime  snbsecata  est,  de  repetitione  pretii  qaicqaam  caTetnr,  nt  Tidere  est 
in  lib.  IX.  cap.  9«    Itaqae  necesse  habait  Constantinns ,   de  ea  jre  distin« 
ctias  stataere ,  nt  Christiani  loca  sibi  adempta ,  et  a  fisco  Tendita  Tel  do- 
natBy.absqne  ulla  pretii  restitutione  recaperarent.  —  6)  "Avtv -^  afiikiiuf;» 
Lactant.  de  mortt.  p.  c.  48.  i  #1««  nliapreHi  petitione,  postpoHia  omm  frusira' 
Itone,     Hinc  infgre&tioriq  ad  ufitktiaq  referendum,  ^//a  autem  delendom 
tanquam  Tocis  viteqr.  glossema,  censet  LoTVthias.  H.  '• —  7)  7^c  tifi^Q  vntg^ 
Te9-f(atjc,    Sic  Tocat  adiectiones,  quae  fiont  in  auctionibus  toI  lidtationi- 
bas.     £as  adiectiones  Temacula  lingua  Tocamua   enckere$,    Latini  «atem 
flulttfcftofif»  appellant  ut  dixi.  [Val.  Tertit:  sine  repetitione  ulla  Mp«radie» 
eii  pretiiy   Stroth.    clarias;  ohne   irgend  einigen  Ereatx  de$  dafur  erlegten 
KauJpreiM.    H,'}  —    8)  £1  h.  L  delendnra  et  ante  sequens   ouw<;  eoU 
locandam  putat  LoTTthios.   H.  —    9)  * AnonaxcMXfiamaw  ovriaq.     Scribea- 
dnm  Tidetnr  (tfffauro»^*  d  6^  ij  ot  fjyoQax6rfq,etc,  Atqae  ita  piane  a  Constaa- 
titto  scriptom  qbho  exbtimo,  Qaod  si  non  T«rba^  ■enanm  cene  assecuii  samuif. 


mSTORIAE  ECGLES.  LIB.  X,  5.  255 

wg  xonovg  iaxtinLiyaif  yivoiaitopta*  ^  diatjpigovTttg  ov  ngog  ilxa- 
troy  aprfSv  j  dXXa  nQog  to  dUatiOv  xov  avxiv  aoifiatogf  zovt 
oru  xHv  Xp&atiavaivf  ravxa  navxa  inl  x^  v6fi(^  '^3  ^'  ixifo^ 
igi^aafjiev  y  dly^a  navxtXovg  xtvog  dfAq^iafitjtiiamg  xolg  avxolg 
t^iatiavolg  j  Tot;r'  ian  rcji  aoifiuxt  iavxwv  xal  xij  avvoSco ,  iad" 
tt(a  avitZp  dnoKttxttaxrjvai  xtkivaeig*  tov  nQoetQfjfiivov  Xoyia" 
^v  dtjladfj  q)vkax&ivxog  y  onwg  avxol  otxiveg  tovg  avxovg  aviv 
niiv^j  na&oiig  npoH^i^nafAev  y  dnoxad^iaxoSai ,  ro  dSi^fiiov  td  i^ 
$noi»  naod  x^g  ijfiixiQag  xaXondya&iag  iXniiouv.  *JSv  oTg 
iKa»  rcji  nQOHQfjfiiv(o  aoifiaji  tdiv  XgMJtiavoiv  fijv  anovdijv  dv^ 
)»Tmaxa  naQaayHv  oqpiiXe^y  Snoag  to  tjfiinQOv  mlivafia  ttjp 
)taimfiv  naQanXfiQOi0^  y  onmg  xoj  iv  tovtqt  did  trjg  ijfiBtiQag 
jl^f}at6xfjTog  nQOvoia  yivtjtai  tfjg  noiv^g  xai  Sfjfioalag  fjavxiag. 
Twxff  yaQ  tM  Xoyiafitfj  naOoig  xal  ngOitQfjtai^  rj  ^tla  anovSij 
9(^1  fjfiag  f  fjg  iv  noXXoTg  ijdrj  ngdyfiaaiv  dninHQa^fjfiiv  ^  did 
%mos  tOv   XQOvov  fiifiaioig  diafiilva&  ^'}.    '*Iva  di  tavtfig  ^9 


10)  *Eiti  Toi  v6fiio  ov  TCQOHQfjxttfifv,    (d  est,  post  legem  illam  Romae  da* 

.laiii  CoBstaniino  II.  et  Licinio  II.  com.  caia«  sapra  mentionem  lacit  Con- 

^antiniu.     £t  haec  qnidem  fuit   prima  lex  imp.  Constantini  pro  Cluristia- 

lui.    8ed  cam'  in  ea  lege  Constantinas  erga  Christianos  nimis  se  propen* 

jnn  declaras«et,    solamque   eorom  religionem  extollens,  relfqaas  omnes 

Kctai  ac  caeremonias  damnare  ^isns  faisseti  coactos  fuit  hac  secunda  lege 

aenteni  suam  ac  ikententiam  explicarOy  ne  gentiles  prohibitnm  aat  impro- 

jbataoi  ab   ipso  deorum    coltum    quererentnr.      Omnibns  igitor  liberam 

colendi  naminis   facultatem   a  se  concessam  eue  profitetnr  Constantinus, 

iu  ut  onnsqaisqae   pro    arbitrio  qaamcamqae  yelit  sectam  ac  religiouem 

i^atar.    Haec  ergo   secunda  lex  nihil  aliud    est  qaam  explicatio  pri- 

Bae  legis.     Qaippe  in  I.  illa  lege  quaedam  Terba  erant»   qnibas    et  geii^ 

tiiea  et  Christianorum  nonnulli,    ii  scilicet  qui  e  catholica  fide    descive- 

nat,  NoTatiani ,  Montanistae  etireliqai»  non  mediocriter  offendebantor, 

^  »e  haereticos  in  ea  appellatos  yiderent.  ,  Sed  et  Christiani  sea  Caiho- 

Ucif  aegre    ferebant  sibi   haereticos   adiangi   et  qaasi  copulari  in  eadem 

coutitatione.     Qaamobrem   Constantinus ,    ut  erga   omnes    se   benignum 

otteaderet,  ea  rerba  penitus  suppressa  voluit.    Id  enim  sibi  yolant  hae 

^oces.*  ip    uij,ttiQf&Ha(ap   nttVTiXoiq   Twy  alQfOiiav^    ccl'  ttviq  toi^  nQoriQoii 

r,nm  ygafi/iuai,  etc.    Hio  6st  sensas  huios  constitationis ,  qnem  non  sine 

>>asno  labore  expiscatl  sumas*  —    11)  Bt^uCoiq  dMtfifivui.    Apad    Nice- 

phornm  legitar  Sutfiipfj,    In  codice  aatem  Fak.  et  Saviliaiio  scriptum  est 

omnUrrj,    [ita  Zimmermannas   qaoqiie  scripsit.    H.  3  —    12)  Ku&oUxii 


256  EUSEBn  PiJMPHILI 

^(iniQUQ  vofio&eaiaQ  nal  vijs  naXonciYadlag  ogog  npdg  ypwnf 
navtmv  ivix^^'^^^  dvvtj&fj)  Tavra  ra  v(p*  i^fiiSv  yQatpivxay  nuiH 
Taxov  ngo&Hvat  ual  ilg  yvaio^v  navToav  ayayHv  dxolovOov  iartv^ 
OTtoig  tavtfjg  Ttj^  fjfAiTigag  naXonayadiag  fj  vo/iO^iaia  fitjdm 
XaOiiv  dwfi&y.** 

*^vtlygaq)Ov  iiigag    fiaaiXtK^g  diaTa^ioig^   ijv  'av^*g  mnoh 
fivTatf  fiovy  T^  naO^ohft^  ift%Xf]aitf  tiJv  daQiav  didoa&at 

vnoofififivafiivop^ 

II  JICa7()«  Hwk7viy  TifttmTaTi  rjfuv.  "JSativ  o  Tgonog  ovrof 
Tfjg  qitkaya&lag  T^g  i^ftiTiQagy  £aTi  ixitva  aniQ  dixaitp  dXX(h, 
rpiVu  nQoatjnHf  fi^  fiovov  fiti  ivoxXila&ai  y  dU,d  ual  dnoxa^i* 
at^¥  fiovliad^ai  iif*ag,  ^AvvXivi  TtfitvitaTi»  "Odiv  pavXofAi^&a  h\ 
onotav  taSta  ra  ygdfifAaTa  ftofiiaif ,  it  Tiva  ix  Tovtatv  tiv  if 
ixxXtjala  ty  ua^oXiX^  '*}  t£v  XgtOTtavdiv  iv  ixdatatg  nolt9d 
fi  icai  aXXotg  Tonotg  StiqiQOv,  xat  xati/otvto  vyv  ^  vno  nolir 
Toivffj  vno  Ttvuv  oAXQiy '^),  ratJra  dnoxatciatadfivat  nagaxQtjiis 
Ta7g  aptdiv  ikvXfjaiaig  notiiafig'  initdfjniQ  nQOfjgiifii^a  tuvia 
amg  ai  avrai  inxhjaiat  nQOtfgov  iay^rixfaav^  ttS  dtxaita  av 
Tulv  dnoxataataOijvttt,  ^Onoti  toivvv  avvoQ^  17  xa^oaiamtg  i|, 
Gfj  tttvtfjg  fjfidiv  tiig  aiXivafiog  attff>iatatov  i7vttt  to  nQoatayuaf 
anovdaaov  f   iiii    xijnotf  itti    oixiat,   itO-*  otiovvdi^OTi  tio  dh 


iMKlfiafff  interpretem  Eafteluaiiiim  friiidiileiiter  «deo  safipilsse  ia  epistoli 
•d  ABalinam  data  pro  universa  eedesia,  qnod  probabiliier  imperaio- 
tes  ftcripseriiit>  cooieGit  Kestaer,  de  Easeb.  p.  76  sq.  propterea»  quod 
Constautinam»  seqaissimiim  semper  dissensionam  Christianajnim  inter  Ta« 
riss  eoram  sectas  oriandsram  orbitrum)  oni  tot  ac  tanta  concessi^ie,  qai" 
lia  per  hanc  epistolam  et  deinde  concessnras  foisset,  difficile  sibi 
possil  persaadere.  Sed  illam  Constantini  aeqoitatem  qvonMHlo  V. 
D*  probare  possit>  aescio.  Cf.  Cramer,  Forlselxmmg'  dee  Btttnei 
Tom.  lil.  p.  232  sq.  Praeterea  Kestneri  coniectnn»  cevte  Etf^bios 
imn  ffAvet  yerbis  qnao  panlo  ante  legnttnr :  /»  o  y  17  t^  w&^Imm^  iMMA^filif, 
Hm  —  13)  Kal  «arf/ocrro  rvr  vzto  sroi^Twr.  Ia  codice  Medicseo  «t 
Max.  et  apnd  Kicephoram  legitar  rvr  ^  v:fo  :iol«TMr,  q  v^o  s»rwr  uiAwy. 
E(0  Toro  scribondnm  existimo  11  i^ao  aoMivrmr,  Snnt  antem  mltutttt^ 
decarionos,  mt  dndam  notoTi  ad  Amm.  Marcelliaam.  Hi  orso  decnrioaes 
peiiocntionis  temporo  loco  ot  pioedin  nd  catholknaiocciesiam  pertuieBii«) 


mSTORIAB  ECOLES.  LIB.  X,  5.  357 

mtf  xSv  mirSv  ii€Hhia$£v  dUfp^QOfVj  •  cvfmmftu  mtalg  itiOM'^ 
xaorad-^mi  cSg  Tax^tOj  oneog  ^tovt^  tjfttllv  to7  n^ariyfiUTi,  ini^ 
IKkiatuiviv   ae   nH&agxv^*^  nct^iaxvxtvai^  ^uzafMi^oifiev»  ^  ^'Ed^ 
^aOj  ^AwXlvif  TiffimtaTi  jccxi  no&Hvo%aii  ^fuv,^* 

'JvTiypaqiov  paaiX^Hfjg  iniatoXijg   dk  ^g  avvotov  in§a%6niav 
inl  *P(ufitig  %iUvH  ytvia^a^  vnig  vijg  x&v  invhiaiSv 

ivfoamg  ji  »al  ifiov^lag» 

y,K»vaTavr7vog  aifiaatog  JffiltuiSfi  *♦)  inia%6it(o  'Foiftaitav 
.Xtti  MuQ%ta»    *3nH8fi  toiovto^  %aQta^  '')  naQa  *AvvXt¥Ov   xov 


tanqiiam    Tacanda    occnpaTeraBt.   —    14)  MiXT%u8fj   imaxoTtip  'Patfiaftav 
xtt(  MaqMi».     Quisnam  ait  hlo  Mneu»  qnem  onm  Miltiade  [  eodem  Bf  el- 
chiade  Tocato.     H.  ]   Romanae   urbia   episco]po  iungit-  Constantinus ,  inter 
doctoi  ambigitur.     £t  Baronius  qiiidem  ad  annnm   Gliristi   313.    cap.  23. 
neodosam  eue    existimat    Entebii    textum,    et  pro  Torbis   x«2   Mdoxm, 
Kribendam  ease  ifQaQxv*    Terum  haec  emendatio,  qnod  pace  rammi  Tirl 
dictQm  sit,  ferri  non  potest.     Cnm  enim  Miltiades   TbGfttus   sit  episcopus 
trbis  Romae  y  superfluum  est  addere  ligdgxfj^,    Adde  quod  ea  tox  inso- 
hm  jest  et  aifectata ,  cum  tam)»n  titnlus  ac  dignitas  cuinsqne ,  nsitAto  to- 
cabalo  exprimatur.    Reiecta  igitnr  Baronii  coniectura ,   qnae  non  nist   n 
Tirii    Graeci  sermonis  ignaiis  probari  potesty   existiino  Marcum  hie  ^gge 
pmbytemm  ecolesiae  Romanae,  quem  nna  cum  Miltiade  interesse  hulc 
ijBodo  Toloit  Constantinus.    Hio  est ,  nt  opinor,  Marcns^  qui  post  SilTo- 
itnun  papam,  episcopatun  nrbis  Romae  gessit.  Porro  haec  epistola  Cod«' 
Mandiii  ad   Miltiadem  Rom.  episcopiim  extabat  in  collatione    3  Carthn-^ 
ginensi,  cap.  319.    Yerum  postrema  pam  huins  tertiae  coUationis,   qvae 
ueo  iadicio  erat  omninm  ntilissima>  tota  periit.    [  Contra  omnes  StUmasU 
de  primatn  papae  Rom.  p.  2i4.  p.  289,  impetnS)  qui  liane  epistolam  snppositi- 
tiam  esse  Tolnit>   aliommque   cnriae  Romanae  serTtlium  admlatomm  in-* 
eptias  Tel   nvtt  Maqlvt^  Tel  Tifit<aTa%^  toI  x^^Q^^  ftaxgop  coniectauttnm, 
sobriam  Valesii  dispntationem   recte   tnetnr  Le  Moyne  in  twm  sacr. 
Tom.  II.  p,  17  Bqq,  cf.  Ikinx,  de  Eus.  Caes.  p«  142  sq.  not.  68.  JET.  ]  — 
l^)  ToutZrot'   ya^Tca.     Duo  'scilioet  libeili,    tarimina   Caeciliani  Carthagi- 
Aeniis  episcopi  contiuentes,    qnos    snbscriptos  Annli^o  proconsnli  tradidit 
pars  Hlaiorini  die  17  Calendis  Maii  Carthagine ,  Constantino  Angusto  III.- 
et  Lieinio  III.  eoss.  ut  refert  Augustinus  in  epist.  66.    Hos  libellos  x^^Q' 
mq  Tocat  Constantinus,  eo  quod,plures  ebartas  continerent,  et  acta  quam- 
plnrima  ad  probationem  criminum  Caedliani.    At  Chrisophorsenus  x^Q"^^^ 
^olas^wertit  male,  nt  opinor.    Mam  un»  dnntaxat  epistola  ab  Anulino 
^  de  re  missa  est  ad  Cottstantinnm ,    quam  epiatolam  refert   Augustiuns 

T«m.HL  17 


258  EUSEBII  PA^PHILI 

XctfinQOTiiov  mf^nitov  w^g  */i(pft»iig  n^  fte  nXilovg  dnivti" 
Xfjoav  ip  oTg  ifiq>£Qetttt  KaiHfXiavov  tov  iniaxonov  tijg  Kagta- 
yivfialoiv  '^)  nokiODg,  naQa  t&vwv  xokSiiiywv  avtov  t£v  %ata  Tijr 
*jiq>Qi>%flv  ntt^iatoitwv ,  iv  noXlo7g  nQayfiaaiv  sv^&vvsa^aij  %al 
TOVTO  /lO^  fiaQv  aqfodQa  doHUf  ro  iv  tauraig  inaQxlotig  ag  t^ 
ifA^i    na&oatoiae$  ay&aiQetog  '^)  17  ^iia  nQOvoia  ivty^iiQiai^  %a- 


ia   dicto  loco.     CharM  ▼no  filiiMf  ab  AiiBliao  misfae  fimt,  ut  luc  dn 
ferte   testator   €oiistantiiiiis  hif   yerbif ;    ra  uvxlwna  twp  i/yQdq)ur  tup 
nQoq  fti  hno  *ji»vXlv4if  mtootaUpwv^   de.  «bi  ChriftophoiManf  iteram 
tpisioias  Tortit  peasii&e,    Ib  capitnlo   306  collatioiiif  terliae  caiii  Donfti- 
f tis ,  chartae  dicuntiir.     8ic  eaim  ibi  legitar :     InierloeaHo  praecipiens  re- 
cif or»    exempium   rehuioais  ad  Ometantinam  fmperatorem  ab  Aauiino  pro- 
eomtuie  dutinaiaef    qua  Maiorinus  oiuHtisae  Caeciiiano,    et   duirias  crimi' 
wum  eius  proeomsuii  ad  primtipem  dirigeitdas  tradidisse  mgnaim',     Chartas 
etiam  vocat  AagnfUviif  in  breviovlo  coUatioBif.  Idem  Aogoftiiiaf  in  epi« 
f toU    68  ad  yiaceiitjiim  l  Opp.  T.  II.  p.  'U^,  edit.  Bened.    JBT.  1  lihet- 
Iiim  TOcat,   et   ita  fapefforiptam  foisse  ait:    Ijibeilus  ecdesiae  caikelieae 
crimiuum   CeectluMM,  tradiius   a  parie   Maiorini»     CLocns   Angostim  hie 
est:    Scripia  codesiia  maiesiaiis  vesirae  —  CaecHiano  ei  ki*  qui  sub  eedm 
4^^umi  >   quique  derici  appeOatUmr ,   devoiio  mea  apud^  ada  parvitaiis  wuae 
imsimuare  curaviif  foademque  Jkortata  estf  ui  umiiaie  comsemsu  omni^m  /arff» 
cnrn  emjt»  ominiio  miMwre  is^dMilgemiia  maiestmiis  vestrae  Uheraii  esse  fide- 
amiur,  Caiikoiica  custodiia^  sauetitaii  iegis  debiia  esveremiia  me  dimmis  f»- 
hus  imsermami.     Kerum  post  paueos  dide  exstiierumi  quidam 
popuU  muiltiiudime  ,  qui    Caeciiiamo  comiradieemdum  puiarmmi^  9*Hf'  fi 
eulum  ia  aluta  sigmaium  et  hMbnm   sisut  signo  obtulerumi  dieatiomi 
aifue  impemdio  poUmUnmmty  ui  ad  saerum  et  vemeraUlem  coatttatum 
mis  vestri  dirigerem »  911««  mumemte  CaeeHitmo  tjs  staim  «m,  smbieetis 
dem  aetis,  fiio  ciMcf«  munestas  uestra  possit  agmsetere^  paruitam   mua  din- 
gere  curgniii.     TramsmM  iikeiios  duos,  umum  iu  absia  smprm  eeriptam 
iim:     ^yLiheiims  eeeiesiae  eaikolieae    eri m i mmm  Cmeeiiiaui, 
iraditue  m  parte  Maiorimi.'*    Item  sdimm  sime  sigiBo 
eidem  mbtime.  Dmimm  die  m.  Kmi.  Maias.  Cariiagime,  Dommu,  moslrm 
etmmHmp   ^ugusio  teriium    C^'<    H.l  —     16)  Kaqruyereaeefw»    la  HiBf- 
phoro  legitar   Ka^im/tmioimr,   Sed  ia  codioe  KIax.oiMed.  Xet^rm/ewv^ 
aimp  acribitor»  troafpofita  aspiratioae  «t  im  Laduf  ■omiaAas  Gteeca  i»- 
eere  feleat.    Sie  etiam  ia    capiteS  iidem  codioes  babeat  Buamimi^  Xa^ 
%ayinf^    Neqpe  aliter  oodex  FokeiiL     Cl>e  feqaeati  uoll^imr  irid.  Jbv- 
m  Oloifar.    p.  2S4  ed.  II.    JI.  3  --    17)  AuM^mq.    Scribeodom  ot 
preealdobio  «c  vy  iftj  ma&ommou  «v^au^ows  ^  ^<te  m^wmm  imj[d^tet. 
Id 


capat   la  Atticam  ouffam  est,  qmaii  Afitica  Txsm  tyiaoai 
«lytta  sa  Cooataatiaa  tndiderat,    8od  et  aaie 


HISTORIAE  ECGLES.  LUf.  X,  5.         259 

»tt9i  noXv  "^nUi^og  XaoVf  ix^^  ^^^  ^^  ipavXotigov  imfiivorrot 
fvgioiUff^ai  toaavii  ^e/oararot^yrory  tcai  fAna^v  iniaxonovg  dia" 
(fogiig  fyjiyj  tio^i  ftot^  Xv  *  avxog  6  KaixiUavog  ftfta  dixa  ink» 
anontavy  jmv  aviov  ev&vvHv  doxovvTOiv^  xoi  dina  itifo)v  ovg  criJL 
tog  ry  iavvov  dlittj  dvayxaiovg  vnoXafiok^  elg  r^v  'PcijLifjv  nXtS 
imivaty  iv  ixfioe  vfAtov  na^ovtoiv^  alXa  fii^v  nal  ^l^jirexlov  nal 
Matigvov  udt  Ma^lvoVf  taiv  noXXiiyuiv  Vfi£vf  ovg  tovtov  ei^ixtv 
ftg  trjp  *P^f*ijv  n^ooira^  inianevaaif  ^vvfj&tj  dxova^ijvai,  fSg 
iv  xatafta&oiwi  r^  ai^aafimtatfa  vifm  dQfnottnv.  "Iva  fiiv^ 
]  T0«  xal  niQi  navtotv  avtwv  Tovtwv  .  nXtjQiataTtjv  dvvtjd^^TB 
tiHv  yvAaiVj  rd  dvTltvna  tdiv  iYfQdppmv  toSv  npog  fti 
nagti  *AvvXlvOv  dnoataXivroiv j  yQafifiaaiv  ifiolg  vnordSagy  ngbg 
lovg  nQOiigijfiivovg  xoXXfjyag  Vfidiv  i^inif^if/a'  oTg  ivtvyovqu 
17  vfitriQu  atiQ^otfjg  doxifidaii^j  ovtiva  XQ^  TQonov  ttjv  nQon^ 
grifiivfiv  Sixfjv  inifiiXiarata  duvHQiv^aatj  xal  xard  to  dlxaiov 
tigiiutiaai.  "  'Onoti  ftijdi  rijv  vfjiitiQav  InifiiXitav  Xav&dvit, 
muvTfjv  'fAi  aidd}  r^  iv&iafita  xa-^oXix^  ixxXrjaia  dnopifinv, 
dg  fAfj&iv  xa^oXov  ayjafxa  ^  di/oaraaiav  iv  tsvi^  roTr^  fiovXi'' 
ft^al  fii  vfidg  xaraXmilv.  'H  ^iiotfig  Vfiag  rov  fii/dkov  '&iov 
dwfoXdioi  noXXolg  itiai,  TifnoitaTi  '^).'^ 

' AvtiyQaqtOv  PaaUixijg   iniatoXtjg   dC  fjg  nQoatdtTH  ditrri- 

Qav   "^)   yivia&tti    avvodov  vntQ  rov  ndaav  tSv  ini" 

axonoiv  nigiiXiiv  dixoaraalav. 

f,  Ka)vatavt7vog   aefiaatog  XQrjatw  iniaxonifi  £vQaxovaloiv. 
"Hdfj  fiiv   nQotiQOv,  OTi   qtavXaig   xal  ivdiaatQoq^oDg    rivig  niQl 


lae  Africae  nrbes  se  Constantino  nltro  dediderant ,  cnm  ille  BaTales  co- 
piai  eo  praemisisset.  [Inferius  post  Terba  v/jiaiv  nagovrav  lon.  addit 
wafiuko$vo,  H.']  —  18)  TiftifiraTi,  Rectins  apnd  Nicepbomm  scribi- 
tnr  TifiKirfttToi,  ,  Gnm  enim  epistola  scripta  sit  ad  Miltiadem  episcopnm 
vrbii  Romae,  et  ad  Marcnm,  semperque  in  plnrali  nnmero  eos  alloqua- 
tttr ,  ratio  postnlat  nt  in  fine  epistolae  scribatur  TifiionaTot,  Porro  acta 
liiiiai  sjnodi  Romanae  exstant  apnd  Optatnm  in  libro  I.  Anctor  sjnodici 
qaem  iam  saepe  citaTimns^  ait  banc  sjnodnm  Rbmae  collectam  fuisse  a 
Miltiade  sanctissimo  papa  et  MarcOy  Miitiadi  Marcum  adiungens  per- 
iade  ae  in  epistola  Constantini  utmmqne  innctim  nominari  animadVerte- 
Mt.   ~    19)    ^tvT^^av  —  Bvvodov  i.   e«  concilinm  Arelatense   a.  314. 

17* 


260  '     EUSEBU  PAMPHILI 

I 

^QfifftUtag  xijg  aylag  xa2  inovfavlov  iwofimg  «ttl  tijg  alpdaimg 
9fjg  xa^ohKtjg  dnQditaTaa^&at  ijfiawTOf  iniTtfivia&ac  povkfj^dg 
Toig  TOtavrag  avToHv  tjpiXovHtclag ',  ovrm  duTiTvnoiitHv^  &aTB  ano- 
avaXivTmv  dno  Tijg  raXklag  TiviSv  iniantonoipf  dXXa  iirjv  %al 
Tcufv  Tfihfiivxoiv  dno  rljg  [ji<pQ$nfig  t£v  «|  ivavTlag  fAotgag  xar- 
alXfiXfog  ivaTaTtnmg  ^*}  nal  imiAOViag  diayoaviiofiivotv  ^  iraQov" 
Tog  Ti  nal  tov  t^  *PoifAfig  in&anonov^  tovto  oniQ  idom»  ii«Ke- 
viia^&atj  Sw9i&y  vno  T^g  nagovalag  avToiv  fUTu  ndafjg  in&fii^ 
kovg  dianglaioiig  f  naTOQ^ioaimg  TVXi^i^»  *^^  imidfi^  oig  at//i- 
palviAj  inUadofiivo^' Tivig  nal  T^^g  aoifTfipiag  T^g  Idlag^  naji  tov 
oipdafiaTog  tov  o^itXofiiv&v  Ty  dfiondTff  algiaitf  iTi  nal  vvv 
Tag  idlag  iX^Qotg  naguTiivnv  ov  navovTaif  fifi  fiovXifi^voi  t^ 
ijdfj  h^kvi%{^ilari  nflau  avvTi&ia^ai  ^  nal  diOQt(6fjievoi,  otp  dtj 
aQa  oXlyoL  TLvig  Tag  yvdfiag  nal  idg  dnoq^daag  iavToiv  iSvviy" 
ptav,  ^  nal  fA.f]  nQOTfgov*^')  dndvToav  joiv  otfitXovtoiv  Cvf^'^^''^^ 
dngtfioig  iiixaa&ivroiv ,  ngog  to  t^v  nQlatv  i^iviynai  ndvv  ra- 
xioDg  nal  o^iotg  iantvaav^  in  Ti  tovtodv  dndvimv  irniva  avfi^' 
fittlvu  yiviadaif,  rJ  nal  Tovtovg  aviovg  ddiXqiint]v  nal  OfAoq^QOva 
oq^ilXovTag  ixa^  Ofioy/vxlaVf  aiaxQoig^  fAokXov  di  fivaiQoig  a'A- 
Xf]X(av  dnoduavdvaif  nal  To7g  di/d^Qoinotg  TOig  dXXoTQiag  ixova& 
Tag  \\)vxdq  dno  Tijg  dyiojtdtfjg  ^Qfjamiag,  Tavifjv  nQoqaaiv 
xXevfjg  didovat*  o^iv  nQOvof^iov  fiOL  iyiviTO ,  onotg  tovto  o- 
ntQ  ixQijv  fitxd  t^v  il^ivix^tiaav  ijdfj  nQiaiv ,  av{^atQiT(p  avy- 
naTu^iaib  mnavad^at,  niv  vvv  noTi  dvvfjd'^  noXXoiv  naQovxtav 
TiXovg  jvxiiv,  '£nitdf]  toivvv  nXeiaTOvg  in  dmiqiOQmv  nal  dfiV'^ 
'OijTaiv  Tonwv  intan6novg  iig  Tfjv  ^u^QiXaTfioltov  n6Xtv  itaof  Ka-; 
Xavdoiv  u4vyovax(ov  avvtX&uv  ixiXivaafitp ,  nal  aot  yQdxljai  ivo- 
ftiaaftiVj  tva  Xa^tav  naQa  tov  XafAnQqrdTOV  AazQtavtavoii  tov 
KoQQTinTOQog  ^^^)  HtmXlag    dfjfAoatov  oxwa^     aviiv^ag    oiavToi 


▼id.  Kalesii  diatrtbe  de  achiimaie  Donaiisiarum  Cap.  VII.  IX.  et  /#• 
tiffii  histona  achiamatia  BoHatisiarum  p.  268  sqq.  in  Eiusd.  appendJce 
ad  dissertat.  de  liaeresiarcliis  p.  241  sqq.  H.  —  20)  XaTaU^Aoi?  ivtna- 
Tty.<!jq,  Scribendum  omiiino  est  xcev  uXlriXiav  ^  nt  ad  oram  editioais  Ge- 
nerensis  adnotator.  Sic  etiam  Savilias  in  margine  sni  libri  emendaraf. 
[  Et  dedit  Zimmermann.  H.  ]  —  21)  "H  *al  firi  nQoveQov.  Apad  Kice- 
phornm  legitnr  d  mi  (lii  male,  nt  apparet.  Ego  si  qnid  mntanddm,  ma- 
lim  scribere  o%  xal,  quod  et  in  versione  mea.snm  secntns.  —  22)  Kof" 
TCxToqqq  ^iKtXlaQ.    In  codice  MazaiinOy  Fnk.  et  llledicaeo  scribitiw  iCor- 


HISTORIAE  EGGLES.  LIB.  X,  S.  .       261 

xo?  ivo  fi  %waq  xSw  ix'  toS  divtiQOv  ^fipov  ^)  ovg  &v  av- 
avjog  imXi^t»a^tt$  n^lvfigi  akXa  (Afiv  xal  tQiig  natdag  tovg  dv- 


ir^ogoe,     Sed  sine  dnbio  «criliteiidiuii  eftt  KovgiixTo^o^,    Id  est;  a  Im»^ 
I   mano  Correctote  Siciliae,  Huius  Latroniani  mentio  fit  in  yeteri  inscriptione 
I   Fanormitana,   teste   Gualthero  ii|  tabulis  Siculis  humero  164.  D.  N.  FL»' 
VALERIO  LICINIO  ArG.  ^DOWITITrS  LATRONfAMVS  T.  C.  CORR.' 
P.  S.  DEVOTUS    N.  M.  QUE  EIUS.    Sed  et  Gnalthenu  in   annot^tio- 
nibns  ad  lianc  tabnlam,   addncit  et  emendat  linnc  Eusebii  nostri  locnm. 
[Mihilondniu    Yal.  retinnit  in   textu  Kafr^xTogog  y  qnod  ZimmenBanBns 
mntaTit   in   xovgriXTogoq,    lon.  habet  KovrvKTogoq,    Apnd  Niceph.  H.  £. 
TU,  43.  pessime  adeo  legitnr  KivrUxfagoq  qnod  Lungum  indnxit  ut^gi- 
iatorem  TOrteret.    Sed  eqnidem  scribendnm  dnxi  Ko^grfXrogoq,     Quamvis' 
eidni  KovrixTogoq ,   KovTtixrogog,  KovTifxrogoq  et  KivrixTutgoq   aperte  sit 
falsamy  tamen   nec  KovgtjxTogoq  yemm  sit,  certe   non   memini  nnqndiH' 
Ulad  me  legere  nt  Latinum  Cotrector  eo  significetur,  quamyis  satis  magna 
nt  scribendi    in   illa   Toce  diTersitas.    Tide    CoteJer,  monnmentt.  eccles. 
Oraec.  Tom.  I.  p.  753.,  ubi  ad  yerba  martjrii  Enpli  KaXptjatavoq  6  Xafi- 
ngoxtnoq  KojlgixTtag  haec  adscripsit  T.  D.  ,^Scribitur  qnoqne  Ko^gtixTwg, 
Ko^^CxTwg,   Kogr,xTO)g,'  et  in  antiquis  notitiis  KogtxTwg,    Tita  lohancis 
Monacbi    apud    Bollandnm    Martii   XXX.  nnm.    1.   t^   KogrixTwg    (sic 
lego)   ovofiuTt  lIo/inTiiavSq,    Sed  de  ea  Toce  necessario   legi   debet  Me- 
nrsii  Glossariiim  (qui  Tero  maleXoi^T/xTo^o;  nostro  loco'  legit.  Tid.  Einsd. 
GloM.  p.  264.  cf.  p.  269  ed.  II.);  nt  de  Siciliae  Gorrectoribns,  Tiri  summa 
in  his  litteris  eruditione  lacobus  Sirmondns  et  Henricus  Talesius   in  epi- 
stolam  Constantini   ad   Cbrestum,    quam  Historiae  snae  insernit  Eusebius 
lib,  X.  <;ap.  6,  et  ex  qnaetiam  discimns  circa  Diocletiani  tempora  Sici- 
liam,  cnius  nrbs  est  Catana,  rectam  fnisse  per  Correctores.     Ternm  qnia 
postea   administramnt  eam    consnlaresj    Tel   qnia  Correctoris  nomen  aut' 
Bon  intellectum  fuit  ^  ant  ignotins  Tisnm  j    eo  factnm  Tidetnr  y   nt  in  actis 
aliis  CalTisianus  non  Corrector  appelletnry  sed  consnlarisy    et  Praeses,  et 
httgyQq,<t    Adde  Suicer^  Thes.   T.  H.  p.  146.  s.  t.    Ko^gCxTO)g,    Srisso^ 
fnus  de  Terbor.  significatione  lib.  III.  s.  t.  Correciores  cf.  Eutrop.  IX,  9. 
Ammian.   Marcell.   XXTII,  4.    Gruter,    inscription.    p.  407  n.  8.     Cor- 
rector  Flaminiae  et  Piceni,  ibid.  p.  ^79  n.  4.  Corrector  Tusciae  M  Umbriae, 
ibid.  p.  4S7  n.  2.     Corrector  Lucaniae  et  Brutiiorum,  Reinea,  inscriptt. 
p.  399.   Stroih.    XTeherseizung  T.    II,  p.  119  n.  10.     Panlo  ante  /ivaa- 
Q^q  pro  fivafgCiq  scribi  Toluit  Zimm.,  cum  qno  et  lon.  scripsi  'AgeXaT^- 
dtmv  pro  'AgiTaXfiaCfav  quod  legitnr  apnd  Tal.     H.]  —     23)    Twv  Ix  tov 
^miqov   'O-govov,     Presbyteros   intelligit,  qni    secnndi  ordinis   sacerdotes 
^Dlgo  dicebantur,  ut  ex  Optato  MileTitano,  et  Facimdo  Hermianensi  ali- 
Uque  scriptoribns  iampridem  notaTit  lacobus  Sirmondus  in  notis  ad  SidO' 
niom  pag.  78.   et  in  notis  ad  librum  duodecimum  Facundi.    Hieronymus 
^  epitaphio  beatae  Panlaer    Aderant,  inquit,  Hierosolymorum  et  aliarum 
^vm  episeopii   et  sacerdotum  inferioris  gradus  ac  Levitarum  innumera- 


262  EUSEBH  PAMPHIU 

Pfiaofiiviivg  viaiv  nuxu  Tf}y  iiop  vmjgixiiama^a»  mfttltt/^aJr»  ff- 
ota  riig  avt^g  ^iAigag  inl  Tcj*  ^foiiQfifjLiwi^  xint^  ini»%fioof(  j  wg 
&v  dhi  tfv^g  atjg  aTiQ^trjrpgf  xal  dia  tijg  Xom^g  toiv  avviov- 
Twv  Oftoyjvxov  »al  6/i6q}Q9vog  avvioiwgf  ual  tovto  omg  axQt 
zov  dfvQO  g>avX(og  Si  aixQccg  ttvig-  ivyofjia/Jag  naQffiffiivfjxiVf 
aKOva^ivrQjv  navttov  tolv  gitXKovTOiv  Xix^i^aia^&ac  napd  toiv  vvv 
an  dkXfiXotv  iuotoitQtv ,  ovaniQ  6f4ol(og  nagiivmi  imXivaafAiVf 
ivfni^^    iig    si^v  QfnXofiivfjv  ^Qijoniiav  .wal   niatmf    mSiXqitr 


hiUa  multiiudo»  Oregodns  Naz.  in  carmiBe  lambioo  de  yita  sna  pag.  6« 
Barrani  qaomodo  inTitns  a  patre  sno  presbjter  ordinatns  sit ,  sic  loqni- 
tnr;  xufinvn  pialia:;  ilq  &Q6vovq  rov^  divriQovq,  Ubi  yides  secandnm 
tbronnm  tribai  presbjteris,  perinde  ac  in  epistola  Constanstini ,  nec  im- 
merito.  Nam  episcopi  in  ecclesia  sedebant  in  sablimiovi  throno»  assiden- 
tibai  liinc  inde  presbjteris  in  ^nmilioribas  sabselliis>  et  adstantibos  dia- 
conis  ii^  reste  candida,  qaemadmodam  scribifidem  Gregocias  in  somnio 
de  ecdesia  Anastasiae  pag.  78.  Eusebias  in  descriptione  ecclesiae  Tjri 
tbronos  qni  erant  in  ecclesia  inzta  altare,  episcopo  et  presbjteris  atiri- 
boit,  sabsellia  aatem  ministris.  Ubi  presbjteros  etiam  Tocat  vovq  fieju 
%ov  inCaxonov  devTSQevovTuq»  Ita  etiam  Aagustinus  in  epistola  48  se- 
cnndum  locnm  gubernacnloram  appellat  gradum  presbjterii  :n  Nam  quid 
exisiimem  nesciOf  ut  secundus  locus  gubemaculorum  miAi  traderetur^  qui 
remum  ienere  non  noueram»  Gerte  in  ordinatione  presbjteri  ,  post  conse- 
crationem  baec  oratio  olim  ab  episcopo  dicebatur:  Da,  aeieme  deus,  Ao- 
norum  aucior ,  disiribuior  omnium  digniiaium  ,  per  quem  proficiunt  wd» 
versa  ,  amplificaiis  semper'  in  melius  naturae  raiionaUs  incremeniis  per  or' 
dinem  congrua  raiione  dispositum*  Unde  et  sacerdoiales  gradus  aiqfte  officia 
Leviiarum  sacramentis  mysiicis  insiituia  creverunty  ut  cum  pontifices  sum- 
mos  regendis  populis  pracjecisses ,  ad  eorum  societaiis  et  operis  adiumentum 
iequeniis  ordinis  viros  et  secundae  dignitaiis  eligcres,  Sic  in  eremo  per  se- 
ptuaginia  virorum  prudeniium  mentes ,  Moysi  spiriium  propagasti ,  quibus 
iUe  adiutorihus  usus  in  populo  innumeras  multiiudines  facile  gubemaviU 
Sic  in  £3eazarum  et  lihamar  filios  uiaron  patemae  plenitudinis  abundan^ 
tiam  iransfudistiy  ut  ad  hostias  salutarcs  et  frequentioris  officii  sacramenia 
ministerium  sufficeret  sacerdoium,  Et  paulo  post:  Acceptum  a  te  deus  se- 
eundi  meriti  munus  dbiineant,  Haec  descripsimus  ex  Yetustissimo  libro 
pontificali  Senonensis  ecclesiae»  Eadem  habet  etiam  ordo  Romanns. 
Sunt  antem  elegantissima,  ac,  ni  fallor,  a  Leone  papa  composita.  Porro 
'ex  his  quae  dixi ,  apparet  quantopere  falsns  sit  Christophorsonas ,  qoi 
secundae  sedis  episcopos  hic  interpretatur,  quem  fere  secntus  est  Sirmon- 
dus  in  tomo  I.  conciliomm  Galliae.  [Cf.  Le  Moyne  Tarr*  sacrr.  Tom. 
II.  p.  12  %mi.     Cramer.  Fortseixmtg  des  Bossuet  T.  IV.  p.  563.    H.] 


HISTOmAK  BCCLlfiB.  CIB:  X,  i.  6,        263 

«ifr   T$  ifmmvn,     nir    fifmiiwi   te»taci^6^imt,     'Tytttipomi 


I  KEO  A  AAION    $< 

I  .  •  -      ■ 

I  (Nic.  H.  IS»  TI]^42.) 

"i 

ixnXijaiaig   dfoQHiau 

i  yt^vatwziyoq  avyovaiog  KohuXmlv^  imanintf   KuQtafivfig. 

*  EnHdrptiQ  iJQiaf,xatd  naaag  inap^riagjTog  ti  j4(pg$xag  xal  tag  iVbt;- 
fitHiag  xal  tdg  MavQitaviag  ^},  QfjtoTg  rial  t(Sv  vntjgitoiv  tr^g  ivOi^ 
ffjuoi;  Kai  ayiOB  tdttig  na^oXixfig  ^griaiiilagy  tig  o^oilaSfiaro  in^x^Qtiynj^ 

.  ^vtti  tt^wHafQdftfiatanQogOiQaov  tw  diaatifiotatov^^Ka^okixdv 


Cap.  Tl.  1)  Ileql  t&v  Xqtariuvolq  ngoCtjxovTav,  Hic  titnliu  proTfw  ^ 
alieio  loco  positiu  esc.  Nam  qnae  seqnitnr  epistola  Gonstantini  ad  Cae- 
dliannm,  nihil  dicit  de  bonis  ad  Christianos  pertinentibns.  Melins  hic 
titnlm  praefigeretnr  capiti  $,  in  qno  duae  referuntnr  Constantini  sanctio- 
lei  de  bonis  Christianomm.  Recte  igitnr  Tetnstissimns  codex  Mazarinns 
et  FoketiannSy  nnllam  hoc  loco  capitis  distinctionem  agnoscnnt.  LTitnlnm 
iitam  Stroth,  Ueberseizun^  T.  II.  p.  120.  plane  in  Tertendo  omisit, 
inde  ex  ipsins  interpretatione  lib.  X.  nonnisi  octo  habet  capita.  Cf. 
Eiosd.  not.  2.  Ifos  satis  habendnm  pntaTimus  nncis  illnm  titnlnm  incla* 
dere.    Cf.   qnae   annotaTimns  Ad  Enseb.  H.  £.  Vll,  21  not.  2.    H.  ]  — 

2)  Kuru MavQt.ravittq.   Cf.  Bevereg*  ann.  in  can.  XVII.  conc«  Carth* 

p.  204,  cit.  Read.  ad  h.  1.  H.  —  3)  ^iaorjfiorttrov  recte  fertit  Vale- 
liu  perfeciissimum,  Perfectissimatns  euim  dignitatem  habebant  rationales, 
ninorem  iHam  clarisnmaius,  Vid.  Valesins  ad  Ammian.  Marcell.  XXIy 
16.  Mec  sub  eo  dnx  qnisquam  cum  clarissimatu  profectns  est.  Erant 
^im,  nt  nos  qnoqne  meminimns,  perfectissimi,  Ibid.  XXVIII,  2  not.  c. 
Praeterea  de  Rationalibus  Tide  Euseb.  H.  E.  VIII,  II  not.  4.  Adde  Va- 
Imim  in  excerptt.  ex  Dion.  Coccei.  p.  112.  Enseb.  V.,  C.  IV,  1.  Locns 
aitem  egregins  inde  explicandus  est  Lactant.  Institt.  diT.  V,  14,  18. 
nliemo  deo  pauper  esi,  uin  qui  iusiiiia  Htdigei  y  nemo  dives,  nisi  qui  vir- 


m  BiraEBU  PJkMFHEJ 

nQodfiXovfAtvfjv  noooTfiTU  tiSv  XQVl*^^^^  vnodix^fiy^*  noi^atjg  *), 


iuHhu9  ptenuM  est^nemo  demque  egregiu$  mai  qui  honue  ei  {fmoeen^ fue" 

rit^    nemo  clartssimnSf   nisi  iqui  opera   miserieordiae  largiter  feceriiy 

nemo  perfee t is s im, us,  nisi  qui  omnes  gradut  uirtutts  impleverit»  f^   Cf« 

Senec.    ^pist.   11,  3.  i^iueb«'H,  B«   IVf  8  aot  16«  JDorviUe  ad  Gharit.  p. 

198.     Grotins  advActor.  XXVIII,  7.  KuinoeZ»  prolegg.    ad  eyang^.   I.acae 

$.4«     27.   <-^    4)    ^6X3(^$q,    De  hoo  ntuiuiM»  TiQe   quae  doetiMime  com- 

^ntatus   est  Petavius  in  I^piphm.  Tpm.  II.  p.  431  —  452.    Cf.  Suicer, 

Thes.    T.  n.  p.  1460»   Petav,  ad  lalian.  epist.  p.  112  sqq,  ed.  SpsfnJkem» 

Oronov,  de  pecnnia  Tett.  lY,  13.  16.  Stroth.  XJebersetxung  T.  II.  p.  121. 

not.  d.    yfSsist'^  aus  yachrickten  der  AHen  und  besonders  dea  Mp » - 

phanius  (de   mensx.    et  pondd.    p.   184.)  Jtlar,   dat  es  zumerlei  FoHes 

gegebeUf   davon   die  eine  Art  ohngefahr  der  6268te  Thml  der  andem  tvar, 

JHe  geringere  Art  war,  nach  dem  Zeugniss  des  Suidas  und  andrerj  den 

ObdUn  gleich\    man  sieht   aber  wohlf    dass  diese  hier  mo^  antsuttehmen 

sey  f  weil  sonst  die  ganzp  geschenkte   Summe   nicht  vid  uber  100  Hthir, 

Ufurde  betragen  haben^  welches  fur  so  weiilaufige  Provinzen  sehr  toenig  ge- 

wesen  ware.     Nimmt  man   aber   die  grossere  Art    auy   so  betrug   es  eine 

Summe,    die  sich   uber   70,000   Rihlr,  betief,   und  diese  ist  hier  ttach  aUer 

Ji^ahrscheinlichkeit  anxtm^ttien, "     Adde  Zosim.  histor.  II,  38  p.  199.  ed.' 

QeUar,  *AntyQdxpaT0  6h  ( KavaTavrlvoq )  nuq  vSiv  XafiTiQOTUTfov  ova^ag,  x/- 

Xoq  ini>&ilq,  ^Ttvi  (poXXiv  avToq  ini&fix€v  ovofia,    Kal  rtug  toi^ 

uvTotq  dqfOQuXq  vaq  n6Xfi,q  i^iSajittVfiaev,  'Kjnfietvaariq  yaq  xal fiera  Kav-' 

OTavTlvov   T^iq   a^rcttTijaeoD^   inl  XQovov  avxvov,    i^avTXoviidvov  xaju    Pqaxv 

TQV  nXovTov  Toiv  TfoXtav  ^  ^Qijfiot  Twv  oixovvTdiv  at  nXiiaTak  yeyovaat.  Ce- 

temm  Zosimns  I.  1«  de  prafusionibus  immodidSf  qnas  Con^taniiiio  qiioc|ae 

Aarelii   Yictoris  epitome   tribnit,    agit:    KoivaTavrlvoq  —    SuTfXeae  da^ 

Qiulq  ovx  iv  diovT^  yevofifvaiq,  uXXu  eiq  uva^Covq  ^ai  uvmtpeXelq  uv&qmnovq 

(his  probabilife)r  Chrisfiaiios  ifimnl  )iig:iiificat  Zosimns),  Tovq  ^oQovq  ixia- 

nftvoiv  xul  Tolq  fihv  elqtpiQovav  (poQftixoq,    Tovq  $1  fjf^ijdiv  ^(peXeiv   Svvufii^ 

vov^  nXovTCC,(tiv.     Ti^v   yuQ  uooiTCuv  '^yelTO    q^doTifiCav,     Cf.  £ase|i«  V.  C, 

rV,  2.  54.  Cejlqr,'ad  I.  I.  j^osimi  p.  197  |iot.  62.    Cramer.  Fortsetxung 

des   Bossuet  Tom.   III.    p.   238,  Tom.  IV.  p.  711  sqq.  Planck,  Geschichte 

der  chrisil,  iirchh  GespUschafiSrVetfassuttg  Tom.  I,  p.  236.  H.—  S)/7o«- 

rjOTjq   scribendam  pntaTi    cum   Steph.    pro  noiilaei.q  Val.  Zimmerm.  Vid. 

Schdfer.  ad  TJieocrit.  Idyli,  X::^in,  30.  JBT.—  6)  'OaCov.     Vid.  Straih. 

Veberselzung   T.   II.    p.  122  not.   4.     „!)«•  hier  genannte  Mosius  war 

ohne  Zweifel  der  beruhmfe  Bischoff  zu  Corduba  in  Spanieny  der  beym  Kay 

ser  sehr  viel  galt,     Eusebius  gedetikt  seiner  tiqch  cinigemaly    doch  ohne 

I(amftty  im  fl.  und  IH,  Buch  votn  Le^ben  Constftnt,^^  De  Tocp  statjja  ' 

praecedenti  pQeovtov^  tenendam  iisitatias    esse   ^Qifii^ov  qoQd  ita  explicat 

Balsamon.   ad    canon.   XCVH.   condl.'^  Carthag.  p,  721,  BQepiov  Xiyerat 


mSTOBIAE  BOCU».  UB.  X  &  MS 

iaaff$  T0%  nfOHftifkivQig  navu  t6  fifiWiO^,  ti  npog  ai  nufA 
'Oaiov  ^)  'moffifiiXip  f  tuStu  xu  jf^ifftar»  iiaiik^vtik  n&tvafm 
El  f  £^«  n^g  TOWVfiTiijjQot^^PCtLfiauTi^p  iig  tovvomQi  u^up-* 
tag  avtaig  n^oai^akPj  iviilp  t#  natutAiOijgy^  nu{iu  'jBQaxXih 
ia  tov  imtQonov  taip  ^fietiQtap  xttifiitoiPf  aPOfiipiXiitzwo  omp^ 
ivuynalop  ilpai  ntarafiad^oig  ^  aiti}aa&  oqalkitg,  Kal  yaQ  naQ^ 
im  avt^ '  nQoahaia  f  ip  ei  t^  ap  XQfifj.attap  naQ^-  avzov  17 
^  OTfQ^tfjg  aiti^ariy  aviv  diatayfAOv  tivog  dnaQ^&f^fjaai 
9()Ovt/cf97.  iSTaf  innd^  inv&ofA^Vf  ttpag  f^f}  %a^iatoiafig 
Uittvolag  tvyxavovtag  dv^Qoinovgy  rov  Xadp  tijg  dytoitdTtig  xal 
UadoUx^g  inxXfiaiag.fpavhj  tivi  vv^o^yMvan' povUa^ak  diaatQt-- 
(l>Hv ,  yivanani  fii  ^jivvXlvtfi  dv&vndtijt ,  dXkd  fAtjv  xal  IlaTQiHtot 
xS  ov^HaQlc^  tSv  indQxoiP  ^)  naQovai  TOiavvag  ivxoXdg  deiai" 
mtHy  iv  ip  tolg  Xomo7g  anaat  xal  tovtov  fidXiata  ttjv  q>Qov^ 
xih  noi^aoivtab  trjv  nQoatixovaav  f  xal  fijj  dvda/o^vtai  niQco^ 
g^  TOiovto   yiv6fAiP0P*    JioniQ  ei  tivag  TOiovtovg  dv^&Qoinovg 


fl  xax  imTo/iriv  avvroftoq  yga^ti  •  Tid,  Suieer,    Tl^.  T.  I.  p.  710  sq.  cf. 

Meurni  Glossariam  p.  95  ed*  II.  27.  —    7)  KaTa/4.a&i}q  dedi  cam  Steph. 

,  pro  Karufiu&o^q   Val.   Zimmerm.     Ut  enim  taceam  per  se  facile   offendi 

'  potaiue  libiranof  coniuBctiTO  praecedente  c2,  qni  Tero  serioribas  est  magii 

iuit9tQ8  (irid.  lacobs.  ad  Anthol.  Pal.  praefat.  p.  XXIX.  iq.  p.  GIV.  sq.  cf. 

Mtttthiae  ausfuhrl,   griech,    Grammaiik  p*    1020   sq.    b.  et  paalo  post 

Terba  ^  t»  ar  —  ahiqarj ),  naxafia-d-oiq  h.  1.  facile  etiam  ortam  esse  pot- 

ctt  ez  seqaente  %axafta&oiq,     JEF.  -—    8)  OvMaqtt^  x&v  Ittcc^/w.    De  fi- 

cariis  praefectonun  abande  dixi  ad  lib*  XIV.    Amm«  Marcellini.     [Gap« 

h»  ISarHnua   agens   iHas  provincias  pr6  fraefeeiis  i.  e.  Ticarias  Britannia- 

ram.    Praeter    alia  yero  Valesias.  ad   1.   1.  Ammiani    obserTayit  haec^ 

))AUad  est  agere  pro  praefecto,  aliad  agere  pro  praefectia»  Agere  ^im  pro 

praefecto  didtar  is,  cai  praefectas  nrbi  sea  praetorio  in  speciali  negotio  ti- 

cei  suas  laandaTit     At  Tero  pro  praefecti»  agero  dicitor ,  qai  ordine  co« 

diciUomm  Ticariam  potestatem  exercet.     Gonstantinas  in  epist.  ad  Maca* 

rittm!   dqaMXXwv^  t^  SUno^vri  Toiv  XafiTtgoTUTOiV  iTiaQxoiv  /isgt},*^     Vica- 

rios  igitor   est  certe   plerumqne  i.  q.  agens  pro  praefectis.    H»'}    £rant 

U  Ticarii  tnnc  temporis  perfectissimi  ,  non  aatem   clarissimi  ant  spectabi- 

les.    Docet   Id  epistola   Gonstantini  imperatoris  ad  Probianum  proconsa- 

lem  Airicaey    quam    refert  Aagustinus  in  epist.  68.  his  Terbis:  Aelianus 

fraedecesscr  tuus,  merito  dum  vir  perfeciissimus    Verus  vicarius  praefecto- 

r%n  iune  per  Africam  vestram  ineommoda  valetudine  teneretur,  etc.  Scribe 

per  Africam  nostram,     Sic  enim  loquitor  Gonstantinus  in  epistola  ad  £la- 

pliiam.    Atqae  ita  scribitnr  apod  eaadem  Aagastiaum  in  lib.  III.  con- 

^  Cmconiom  eap.  70. 


206         '  .  EHSBBn  PAUPHILI 

to7g  nQOi*pfjf4i'^otg  iimatoig  n^tl^t^  %ml  avzi  toCtO  Tr^ooi 
vBnyiUf  onfog  OLVtoig  iMto^f  xa^imQ  avnug  nmpoSo$y  i^ 
itvoaf  inmghfoMitfV.  'H  &i$6tffg  t «f  fUfoXov  ^iov  m  d$a^ 
X&iok  inl  nolMg  itiffw.** 


KE^AAAION    Z. 

(Nic.  H.  £.Ta,  42.) 

I 

*AvTlyQatpov  fiaailMiig  iniotoXfig    ^i    «79   tovg  nQOiotwtag 
twv  ixHlfjaioiv  naaijg  anoXtXva'd'ai  tijg  mgl  td  noXitiKa     i 

XiitovQyiag  nQoaTatiii. 

^Ji.a7gif'jivvX7vtftifiHitati  i^fiTv*  *Enndtj  ix  nXtiovotv  nfayfid" 
toiv  tpaivitat  nagi^ov^tvti&tlaav  t^v  &gfjaxilav  iv  ^  ii  xoqv^ 
q>aia  t^g  ayuoxati^g  inovgdviov  ^)  aidcog  g)vXattttaif  IfityaXovg 
%ivdvvovg  ipfjvoxivat  to7g  dtif^oaloig  nQayfiaaiv  f  avi^  ti  rau' 
tfiv  iv^iafAtag  dvaXtjq^dtlaav  xal  ipvlaTtofiivrjv  f  fiiyiatTjv  tviv» 
Xiitv  Tcji  *JP(Ofiaix(a  ovofiat&y  xal  avftitaa*  tolg  twv  dv^&gtinav 
nqdyfiaaiv  i^alQttov  tvdaifAOvlav  naQtaxv^ivai  ^  toiv  ^tiwv  tih- 
iQytamv  tovto  naQt^ovadiv ,  tdo^tv  ixtivovg  tovg  avdgag  tovg 
'T^  ogjfiXofiivi^  dyiottin  xal  tfi  tov  vofiov  tovtov  naQtdQla  rdtg 
vnrjQtaiag  tdg  ii  iavtoivf  t^  t^g  ^tlag  ^Qtjaxtiag  ^iQantia 
naQtxovtagj   twv   xafidtofv  rSv  idiotv  rd  tna^Xa  xofAiaaa^ai^ 


9)  Krcr(6ij<:  scripsi  eiua  Steph.  pro  ntwtlioiz  Valef.  Zimmenii.  Cfi  sapn 
moH.  7.    H. 

Cap.  Yll.  1)  HtqX  trjq  xwf  nXfiqiniv.  la  Tetiutissimo  oodiceMac. 
•t  Fnk.  hoo  capitt  6  dicitiur^  et  wcte  quidem»  ai  fallor.  Vide  qaae  iv- 
pra  notaTi  ad  caput  6.  -^  2)  Ttiq  iLyimrmnfiq  iifovgavioum  Clirittophono- 
timi  addit  Yocem   ^vvaftmq,    ez  Constantini  epiatola  ad  Clirestam.  — 


HISTORIAE  ECCLB&  UB.  X,  7.         M7 

I 

^  aoi  mniarivfiipijg  iv  r§  xa-^oX&x^  ixnhfo/a  ^  .KMXtliavi^ 
isTfixif  z^  «g  iavtw  VTnj^iaiup  t^  apif  tavti^  ^ffiamif 
^ixovrag ,    oiianiQ   nXfjQixovg   ^)   inovofiaii$p  iitudatiiPf  ano 


I 

AvvlXve  T^i^Sravi.  'fn.  c»diee  Wiedm  Maz» Alu  ef  .Savi]*  legiter  'Jwv** 
vifumTav€  »ai  wBtw6%u%i  i^iiv*  Ponro  Mlalie  Aimliai  pi;ecimiivlii 
his  CaaataiitlBi  literis  veipoftiiet  f  exstat.  apaA  ▲«fMtiaaa  »  epiM. 
hti  Terbis  s  uimdhmB  viv  ebmatimu*  jftncmmti-^jdffioaem  Smipia  cae^ 
auUmtuUa  vettnte  aotepia  afqme  adataim^  GemttMe  d  hii  fn»  mA 
affiuUy.  ^giMque  eteriei  afpeUaaiar,  ^Molsb  pemiiAitf^  eieatf  tWmMre 
9  eoiAmqae  kcriata  eUf  M  tiitcffffe  «eMMM  oemMfft/aala,  eum 
OMMMM»  «HMMTtf  toduigentia  auneiiaiii  veHrae  Uberati  eae  videamtfm 
hiUeif  'emeiodiia  eaaeiiiate  legii^  ddtiia  reaertntiu  diviaii  rehui  imer^. 
fm,  Kermm  poet  paueoe  diei  exiiierunt  quidam  adumaia  aeum  popuU 
^titndine,  qmi  Caeeiliaao  eoniradieendum  puiaremi  y  quitpie  Joieicuium  t» 
^a  tigmatmen  ei  libeUum  iiue  iigmo  obitderunt  dieaiioni  meae ,  aique  iat* 
^io  poiimlarmni  f  mi  ad  iaerum  et  venerehHem  eomiiaium  numinii  veetri' 
ffi^erem^  Quae  aumetUe  Caeciliano  in  ttaiu  iuo%  iubieeiii  eorundem 
jKfif,  quo    cmncia  maieiiai  vestra  poisii  dignoseere^  parmiai  mea  dirigere 

Evii.    Per  eeripia  eaeleiiia  intelligit  AnuliBas  eplstolam  Coastaaiini  a4 
B  datam  de  immiinitate  clericorum»  qiiae  ab  Euiebio  ia   boe  capito 
a  est.     Qitod  qnidem  apertiitsime  declavatar  bis  verbis,  qeae  prozime 
Mi|inuiir    itL  relattotte   Anulini:     Ciifft  omttt  oMittfio  munere  indulgentim 
^iimUttis  veeirae  Uberati  eme  videantur  eatheHei,    Ceteram  bas  Constan* 
i^  epistolaa  praepostaro  ordine  retalit  £aMbi«s«    Nam  eplstola  Constan* 
tiit  id  Gaecilianam  episcopom,  item  eiosdem  epistola  ad  Anulinam  cuni 
Klitioae  eiasdem  Anallni,  cputm  supra  citaTi»  praepedere  debent  episto-. 
hn  Consfantini  ad  AliUiadem   episoopnm   arfais   Romae.     Omnes    enim 
^  epistolae  pertlnent  a«t  conoilium   Romanum  qaod  babitnm  est  in  caosa 
toliftm    coram  IHiltiade   P.  P.   Constantino   lU.    et   Licinio  III.  coss* 
>aao  Christi  313.  —    4)  KktiQixoiK;.  Yld.    Neander,  Denitvurdigli,  aue 
^  Geschif^ie  des  ChrisieniK  Tom.  I.  p.  290  sqq.  p.  295  sqq.  .ed.  II.  cf.  p. 
*2S,  i^Dieier  Idee  vtffm  aHgemeinen  ehristlichen  Priesterthnm  wurde  der  den 
^lichen  gegebene   Name  der    MXtjQixm   ( xiLf;^o$  oppos,  Xuoq )  entgegen-' 
^t  wenn  dieser^  wenigslens  im  Verlauf  des  xweiten  Jahrhunderts  in  die^ 
^  Bedeutung  entstandene  Name  ursprungJich  den  Sinn  gehubi  hdlte^  weU 
^  man  in  spaeterer  Zeii  aMgemein  in  demelben  hineinlegte ;  namlich  die 
^fistlichen  verglichen   mit  den  Lcviten  des  alten  Testaments  y    als  die  Goit 
^S^vmkts  Kasie^    die   iieh  mii  nichts  Jrdisehem  besehaftigen  und  dafur  um 
^teswiOen  von  den  ubrigen  Chrisien  ihren  Lebeneunierhali  erhalten  soUte,*^ 
^id.  Tom.  II.   p.    111  sqq«   ed.  U.     Cf.    Niixih.  de  iesluwumU  XII. 
f^^^^i^tf^arum  eoamnentat,  p.  19.   ViteaU>erg.    1810.4.  Boehmer.   XIL 
^^f.  uirts  eeeies.  aniiqmi  diss.  YU«  p.  340  sqq.  Sehmidt.  Mandbuch 


268         '  .  EOSBBn  PAMPHILI 

Twg  nQ9i§Qri(4i¥0tg  i^xct^talg  n^^^i  y  »al  avtd  twfto  TrpocrA 
vdmipii,  iinwg  avfvg  ixitpo^f  ua^wnQ  avtoig  nmfoSo$v  iiu 
hfvouj  inm^i^pM$v*  -  'H  ^ititffg  tmi  fUfokov  #tfot;  m  ^MtgMi 
Xi»|of  inl  noUtHg  iticwv.** 


KE^AAAION    ZL 

(Nic.  H.  £.Ta,  42.)  .      ' 

j^vtfyfatpov  fiaa&Uu^g  iniozoXiig    ^b    ^g   tovg  nqoiatSTug 
tmv  inkkfiotSv  naarjg  anoXiXva'd'ai  tijg  nigl  td  noXit§xu 

XtitovQflag  nQOoratTiu 

m 

JLttiQii^AifvXiviftifjnfitati  ^fAiv»  *Enndij  ix  nXiiovwv  Ttpayfii^ 
tmv  <palvitai  naQi^ov^ivti&tlaav  ttiv  €'pfjanilav  iv  y  ^  xoqv^ 
ipala  tfig  dyimrdTtjg  inovgavlov  ^)  aidoig  q^vXdttitai^  [fiiydXovgi 
n^vdvvovg  i^rtvoyjvai,  tolg  dtifioalo&g  ngdyfAaaiv  ^  avt^  te  tav^ 
trjv  iv&iafimg  dvaXfjipdilaav  xal  g^vlaTtofiivfjv f  fjiiyiattiv  iVTV^ 
%litv  Tcji  *Piafjiaix(^  ovofiattf,  xal  avfiitaai  toig  tmv  dv^pdnan^ 
nqdyfiaaiv  i^alQitov  ivdaifiovlav  naQtajri^ivai  ^  tAv  ^iioav  iv^\ 
iQyioidiv  Tovto  naQt^ova&v  ^  ido^iv  ixiivovg  tovg  avdQag  tovi 
•T^  oqfiiXofiivrj  dyi6TfjT&  xal  ifj  tov  vofiov  tovtov  naQidQia  rcM 
vntjQiaiag  tdg  i^  iavt£vy  t^  tijg  '^ilag  ^Qtjoxiiag  ^iQanii( 
naQiXOvtagy   t£v   nafidtiav  tdv  iiiiuv  td  ina^Xa  xofAlaaa^&ai 


Vf 


9)  KfcviSijq  scripsi   eam  Steph.  pro  xa^doiq  Yales*  Zimmevm.  CL  snpi 
mojt.  7*    H. 

Cap*  TII*  1)  I1*qI  t^?  vSv  «XfjQix£v,  In  Tetnstiwimo  oodiceMaz. 
et  Fak.  hoc  capnt  6  dicitiur^  et  recte  quidem>  ni  fallor«  Vide  qaae  sn* 
pva  notaTi  ad  capnt  6.  -^  2)  Ifiq  ayiWTaxfjq  k^ovQavloVm  CliristophorMH 
uas  addit  Tocem   Svvafiiioq,    ex  Constantini  epislola  nd  Chtestnm.  — 


HISTORIAE  ECGLE&  1.18.  X,  7.         307 

Ip  aol  mnimv(.iiinig  iv  r^  na&oXix^  iitnhin/a  ^  .KMMtkiavd^ 
)/krtixi,  T^  i^  iavww  vjnjgiaiuv  Tp  iyttf  tavzii  ^ftiamif 
^f^ovTug ,    ovaniQ    nktjQixovg   ^)   inopo/iaSf&y  iitu^a(i$iff  dno 


jAifvXlv€  Tf^M^aTc.  -Iit  Mdite  Mad»  Miz, J^niu  ef  SaviU  legiter  *Jfv*^ 
jifiwTavM  xai  no^tu^ortewe  ^filp*  Ponro  Mlaliet  Aiwliei  pi;ecoiuiHlli 
hit  CoBstantiei  literis  vefpoftdet^  ex«tat.epiid  A«g«ati«sm  iii  epiftl. 
lUs  Terbia  t  .Amiiamg  «tr  cbmMimwt  pt&emmil  ^j^^fioaem  Smipta  ca^ 
mainiuii»  veaime  aeeepia  aHjme  adaraia^f  C/teciUama  H  hie  tpd  eabi 
agwtUj.  qtMque  eierici  afpeUaaiarf  devoiic  pofvifaHs  ateae  iminuare 
■  f  eoedvutqme  koHala  eei^  tti  witttefe  comema»  omniam  faaia^  euvk 
oNMUfto  cmmnere  imduig»ntia  mutieeiaiie  veeirae  Uberati  eese  videaMttus 
icif  'cuaiodiia  eaneiiiaie  legiSy  ddnia  ret$eren(iu  divinie  rebue  inser^. 
Kermmt  poei  paueoe  die$  exiiferuni  ^idam  adtmata  eecum  popttli 
iitnditte,  gui  CaeciUano  eontradicendum  ^ttiareni  y  ^i^ue  faecictiium  iu 
(a  aignaittut  ei  UbeUum  sine  signo  obttderuni  dicationi  meae ,  atque  im^ 
iio  posittlarunt  y  ut  ad  sacrum  ei  vetterabilem  cotitiiatum  numittis  veeiri 
figerem^  Quae  manenie  Caeciliano  in  statu  stto%  subiectis  eorundem 
PUi  quo  cuncia  maiestas  vestra  possii  dignoscere^  par.mtas  mea  dirigere 
mvit,  Per  scripta  caelestia  intelligit  ADuliees  epistolara  Coestamini  ail 
)Mua  datam  de  immaiiitate  clericornmy  qiiae  ab  Eusebio  in  boe  capite 
Haia  esC  Qnod  qnidem  apertissime  declavatnr  his  Terbis,  qnae  proxime 
^nnunr  iu  reletione  Anulini:  Cifm  emft»  oMittiio  «witere  indulgentia 
^statis  veetrae  liberati.  esee  vidimntttr  cathdUeu  Ceternm  baa  Constan* 
W  epistelaa  proepoatero  ordine  retnHt  Ensebimu  Nam  epistola  Constan- 
U  ad  Gaecitianam  episcopom,  item  einsdem  epistola  ad  Anulinum  cnm 
thtione  einsdem  Annli ni ,  cpiam  supra  citaTi  >  praecedere  debent  episte-, 
ta  Constantini  ad  Miltiaidem  episcopnm  urfais  Komae.  Omnes  enim 
iM  epistolae  pertinent  ad  cOBciJium  Romenum  qnod  habitnm  est  in  cansa 
^ciliani  coram  Miltiade  P.  P.  Gonstantino  III.  et  Licinio  III.  coss. 
teo  Ghristi  313.  —  4*)  KXiiQiKovq.  Tid.  Neander,  Benkumrdiglik.  at$e 
h  GeM^iehte  des  ChrisieniK  Tom.  !•  p.  290  sqq.  p.  295  sqq*  ^ed.  II,  cf.  p, 
K^*  ifDieser  Jdee  vpm  aVgemeinen  christUchen  Priesterthum  ufilrde  der  deu 
^^Uchen  gegebette  Name  der  xXtjqixoi  ( xXtjqoq  oppos,  Xaoq )  entgegen^ 
**«»  loenn  dieser^  tvenigstetts  im  Verlauf  des  xweiten  Jahrhunderis  in  die^ 
P  Bedeututig  entstandene  Name  ursprimglich  den  Sinn  gehabi  hatte,  tveU 
^  man.  in  spaeterer  Zeii  aUgemein,  in  detiselben  hineinlegte ;  namUch  die 
^tislliehen  vergUchen  mit  den  Lcviten  des  alten  Testaments ,  als  die  Gati 
(^"feihte  Kaste^  die  sich  mil  ttichts  Jrdischem  beschafiigen  uttd  dafur  tuu 
^Uetunllen  von  den  Hhrigen  Chrisien  ihren  Lebensunierhalt  erhalten  soUte,*^ 
^id.  Tom.  II.  p.  111  sqq«  ed.  U.  Cf.  Nitxsh.  de  tesfamentis  XII. 
^^fcharum  commentat.  p*  19.  Vitemberg.  1810.4.  Boehmer.  XIU 
^^fllt.  tiirif  eccles.  antfqui  diss.  TU.  p.  340  sqq.  Sehmidi.  ffandbuch 


1 


268  EDSEBU  PAMFHILI 


Sia<jpvX»x^ii^ot$\     Sn»g  fitj  dii  twog  nXavtjg  ij  i^oXic&tiarti^g  I 
lipoavXov   dno  jijg^  ^iQtmiimg  t^g  ty  ^Hortitk  oq^nXofAi^tjg  dd 

Mandhuch  der  ehrutl,  Kirchen  ^  Gesehichte  Tom,    !•   p.  309.  Tom.   III.  | 
15.  Gieeeler,    Lehrbueh  der  Kirchen  ^  Geschichie   Tom.  I.  p.   142.  a.  i 
qvae  ipse  monai  ad  Eoieb.   H.  £•  T,  1   aot.  9*  V,  28  BOt.  8.     Add 
Mf  23  p.  231  iq.  o^vov   ^    xXij^y    Hra   ye  vwa  uXfiQdtrw^  *uv§9  v^ 
ToD  9Vvc«/iaToc  Ofifjum^oftirvrm    ifvLtie  rerba  mellng  Tertit  Strotblm  s  y^MWI 
Cffir»»   oifff*  den  andem  tnm  denen   die  der  Geiet  anzeiffte^  xu  K.itrchen 
Mtthrtrn  *u  heHeOen^*^  qmrn  Valesins:  9,p«Him  etiam  vt  homines  iU^ 
m  divino  spiritu  ledicatos  in  t^erum  quendam  eeu  eeirtem  domini  geponeret/ 
ftaeterea  Tide  sis>  quam  belle  ipso  hocEasebii  toI  potins  Clementis  loo 
eoolesiae  pontillciae  de  ordiiiatlone  oemmentnm  tneri  stndnerit  Combefisin 
itt  anct.   noTiss.    P.  P.    Tom.  I.  p.  192  Bq,y  nominfitim  in  Tocem  atiftai 
if4a&(u  ittferens   qnae  in  ea   mlnime  insnnt,  toI  diiinae  praedeatinatJOBil 
Tel    ordiiiationis    gratiae     notionem     cum     Cariophilo  >     qui      cftj/itavo^ 
l»hvtr    idem     esse    opinatns    est    quod    ctp^uyii^ofitvav,      Male    qnoqai 
Combefisins   post  Terbnm  xXtigi^  comma  posuit  et  Tortit  ti»  elerum  coopia\ 
ret.    Verba  qnae  statim  sequnntur,  XEnovQy^uiv  aln^ovQyf}Tovq  recte  Va^ 
lesins  Tertit:  ab  omnibus  emnino  pubJicis  funciionibu»   immunes  d 
Strothins:  von  aUen  Staatsdienaten  wtd  Lasten  befreyt,     Vid.  Pas^ 
eow,  s.  T.  XmovQyCa,  TFolf,  ad  Demosthen.  Lept.  LXXXV:  sqq*  JBoecih^ 
Athen.  Staatshaush.  Tom.  L  p.  480  sqq.     Ceternm  XuvovQyi&v  akt&rov^ 
^'itovq  similiter  dictum  est  quam  naidotv  unaidaq  apud  Euripid*  Androra* 
T.  613.  amnXoq   fpoQ^uv  Xsvx<av   apud  Enripid.  Phoeniss.  T.  328.  cf.  Xe- 
noph.  Cyrop.  IV,  6,  2.  a^dvv^v  naCdtav  anaidaq,     Memorabb»    11,  ty  31* 
,Homer.  Odjss.  IV,  700.  aft<paa(rj  Muv,  Rom.  I,  10-  VU,  2.    Wesseiing, 
ad  Diodor.  Sic.  Tom«  I.  p.  279.  Dorville  ad  Charitoni  p.  649.    Kalcien, 
ad  Enripid.Phoeniss.  p.  115.  Weiaike  de  pleonasm.  p.  24.  42.  Herm»  ad 
Viger.  p.  886.    Matthiae  ausfuhrl,  griech,    GrammatH   p.   647.   2.   p. 
835.    1.    De  dericorum  Tero   aXiirovQytiGCn  vid.  PlancJt,  Geschichie  der 
^ristl,  J:irchl.    GeseUschafls  «  Vevfusmng   Tom.  I.   p«   290    sqq.     B.,  — 
5)  '.E^oXi(r&riOf<aq.  f  ocabnlum  non  solum  Tulgaria  lexica   et   Snicerns  sed 
ipse  Loheci,  ad  Phrpnich.  p.  743.  Ignorat,  nonnisi  naQoXia&tjatq   ex   En- 
seb.    V.   C.  II,  69.    commemorans.     Est   autem    i^okCa&ijai.q  cum  descen- 
dat  a  Terbo  iloXiaS-aivtiv  i.  e.  labi  deorsum,  et  improprle:  labi  in  vitiom 
[Tid.  Irmisch»  ad  Herodian.  I,  3,  4.  Tom.  I.  p.  63  iq,  Quava^  yaQ  ai  Tav 
v^oiv    xpvxttl      liq    ^dovaq    ^^oXtaO-aCvovai.     cf.     Toup,     ad    Longiii.     ^e 
subl.    III,  3    p.    239  sq.    ed.  *  WeisJt,    incerti    scriptoris     dial.    Fbilo- 
patr.  c.   XVIU.    p.    179  ed.    Gesner.  ro  6?ua&tjQ6v   r^q  S^avoluq  aiTa/v]) 
ehi   igitur  sjnonymum  -verbi   naQoXla&rjaiq  ^   et  nkuvtj,  nnde  vertit  Vales. 
casu ,  Stroth.  FaU,     Melins  etiam  ilie  lapsus,  hic  Siraudkeln  vertisset ,  vt 
nterque  V.  D.  vere  Tortit  in  Euseb.  V.  C.  U,  69.    Sed  UqoovXov  metini 
fortasse  Interpretatns  est  Btrothina  eniheil^enden  quam  Valesins  sacrUego* 


V   , 


HISTORiAE  ECCLBS.  UB.  X,  7.8.       369 

IvntjgirdivTai ,  Jjvneg  fxiyltFTtjv  mfl  to  ^itov  laTfilav  nototH 
htoiv ,  nktiGTOP  ooov  TOiff  xoivoiQ  nQayfAaoi  ovvolauv  doKitm 
^^aOf  ^AvvKvif  TifiidTaTi  nal  Tio^iivoTaTi  fjfiTv.^* 


KE$AAAI0N    H. 

[   (Nie.  H.  E.  yn,  440 

ioittVTa  fxiv  oiv  ^fi7v  ^  ^iia  ital  ovgavtog  Tijg  to0  aoiTtJQog 
7jU(uy  imqiaviiag  ido)Qi7TO  Xagig,  Toaavvfi  n  anaaiv  dv^Qwnoig 
t(f&ovla  dya^&dtiv  did  Ttjg  iljfnxigag  inQVTavivtxo  iiQ7}vf]g»  Kal 
iidi  (iiv  Tu  xa^'  Vf^dg  iv  ivq,Qoavvfi  xal  navfiyvQiatv  ')  «r;-» 
1^(70*  Ovm  f}v  di  aQa  t<^  fAiaoxakof  ip^&ovt^j  r^»  Ti  ^ilonovi]Qi^ 
kliiovfi  qioQfjTog  fj  rdiv  OQotfiivoiv  ^ia'  waniQ  ovv  Ovdi  JU^ 
um(^  nQog  awqQOva  Xoyiafniv  iTvyxa^i^  avrdQXf]  ra  To7g  nQO'' 
J^iv  didrikiafAivoig  jvQavvotg  avfipififjKOTa'  og  iv  qiQOfuvfjg  tijg 
^l^li  avttf  j  fiaaiXiojg  fitydXov  ^)  KoivaTavTtvov  diVTiQiloiv  ti*- 
^^9,  imyafiPQtag  ^)  Ti  xa2  avyyivitag  T^g  dvaTaTm  rilmfiivogf 


^*  iat6ipp«  ad  Rom*  II,  22.    Mlre  deniqae  Strothiiu  Tocem  nlaviiq  pro* 
prie  dictnm  etse  li.  1*  credidit.    Yenit  enim^;  ditireh  Herumrkiten»    H* 

Cap.  yill*  1)  JlavrjyvQeaiv^  Yid.  Augutii  Benkwurdtgieiiem 
ott  der  christUehen  Archaeoiitffie  Tom.  III.  p.  329.  ip.  cl.  Eiueb.  Y.  C. 
If)19.  IY,,23,  Binghani»  Origg..  Tom.  IX.  p.  170.  JrmwcA.  ad  Herod. 
^)  6.  Tom.  III.  p.  192  sq.  JBT.  —  2)  Jlft/aAov.  £rat  haec  coiuaetA 
iogiistoram  appellatio  non  minas  .qaam  iis  fitC^a  va^tq  nai  nQOtniyoqia 
(£ueb.  Y.  C.  lYy  68.)  et  superior' potesias  (Ammian.  Marcell.  XY,  &) 
^baebatar.  Cf.  Lactant.  de  mortt.  persecat.  c.  XYIII.  at  duo  sint  in  repa- 
blica  nutiares  qoi  sammam  reram  teneant  ( i.  e.  aagasti ),  item  duo  mi» 
"ores  y  qoi  gint  adiamento  ( i.  e.  caesares  )•  Ammian.  Marc.  XX^  5« 
^tV*,  11.  cf.  Sp^nhem,  ad  lalian.  orat.  p.  292.  jET.  —  3)  'ETii/a/i^Qiaq 
^ettit  Yalesias    afjiniiaie.      De    hao    latiori    Tocis    significatione    Tid. 


270  EUSEBII  PAMPHILl 

)li$fiti<jtwg  fiiv  T%  Tfi?tr  xftAcSy  untXifAitipitOj  rfjg  di  rm^  aoh 
pAv  tvgipvtov  fiO^f^tjQiag  t(iikov  t^v  xaxorponiav  ^  nal  aiv  tot 
plov  "itiv  xatuaTpoqiTJv  imldiv  aviolg  6(pOalfjLo7g  ^  tovzmv  inf^ 
od^ab  trj  yvmfjttj  fiSXXoVf  V  ^  "fov  HQiltrovog  dta^diou  ifigjifvm 
9uxl  q}Ui<ji,  fiQelio,  Jitxipdovtj&fig  yi  toit  tw  naviviQyixri  ^  TioXfj 
^ov  dvaaytj  nat  diivoiaiov  nQog  aviov  ii/tqiiQii ,  ov  qtvafwg  v& 
fiiav  q>naufiivog ,  ovx  OQXoifjtoaidiv ,  ov/  aifiatog ,  ov  auvS^tjKm 
fivtjfirj»  iv  diavoltf  Xapmv^  *0  fjtiv  yaQ  avttS  oTa  navuya^ 
PaaiXivg  y  ivvofag  naQi^roiv  aXtjOovg  avfjtpoXa,  avyyivitag  ri^ 
nQog  avtov  ovx  iq^ovrjai^  yafiatv  ti  XafinQ^v  adiXqtjg  fAitoifi 
aiav  ovK  dnrjQvi^aaTO^  aXXd  xal  trjg  ix  natiQtov  ivyiveiag  ♦)( 
fiaaiXixov  ti  dvfTCa^&iv  aiftarog  m$vwv6p  yivia&a§  fj^ltoae^  trk 
ti  %atd  ndiftayv  ^dnoXavi$v  dQxrjg^  ola  ntrjdiar^  Kcte  avfi/SaatXn 
naQil/^i  trjv  ii^ovatav^    ovn   iXattov  ftiQog   tdiv   vno  'PoiiAaiov^ 


Spanhem»  ad  .lalian.  orat.  I.  p.  72.  287  sq.  ct  Mtth.  XXII,  24.  et  ad 
b.  1.  Paulus  Commentar  Tom;  III.  p.  266.>  abi  praeter  alios  locos  hic 
ipse  Ensebii  laudatur.  Eodem  modo  yafipgnl  Graecis  appellantar  qnicuih 
que  per  nnptias  affinitate  inncti  snnt,  generi^  soceri,  nxoris  ^atres,  so* 
romm  maritl.  Bru»cim  ad  Sopliocl.  Oedip.  T»  t.  70«  Honaer.  liiad* 
V,  474  *q« 

(ptig  nov  uTsg  )mSv  noXiv  t^tfifp ,  ^^  imxovqa, 
oto(;  aliv  yafipQoXai  naatyvt^o^aiv  t«  aoloi. 

Ad  quem  locnm  Eustathins :  raftpgol,  inquit,  vvv  fihv  ol  xotvSq  ovrta  xa- 
Xovfitvot  •     ^     6h    TQaymd(a     iv    r^ ,     xijdfvaaq     xtcXoT(;     ya/i^QoXqy     roirf 
nivO-(Qoi<;      dtjXdl ,      w?      xal      avrovq     xara      yafiixov     xvri&^vTuq     avv^ 
tiXXayfia,      Kal     6    naQa    ^oqioxXti    di ,  OiSCnovq    yafi^Qov     iavrov    rhf 
fij?  *Ioxaart]q  adfXq)6v   KQdovra  X^yn,    v^q  i$  imyk/ifigiaq  avyyiv1[y  aXXa" 
Xov    fiivtoi   xfjdiar-^v,  xvQtoXtxriav ,  avrov  X4yn  iv  r^.,  Hva^  ifiov  nifiEVfM 
( Sophocl.  Oed.    T.   r.  85. ).    Cf.   Valckenar.  ad  Enripid.  Phoen.  p.  431. 
p.  159  sqq.  Meyne  ad  Virg.  Aen.  II,  344.     Latiori  sensu  legitur    qnoque 
dSeXcpoq  apud  Lucian.  diall.  mortt.  XII.  p.  62.  ed.   Voigtlander,  y  et  sae- 
pius  etiam  apud  Romanos,   nt  satis  notum,  fratris  rbcabnlnm.     Tid«  Ci' 
cer.  ad  famil.  IV,  4.  ad  Attic.  1, 5.  post  redit,  in  Senat.  X.  Liv.  XXXVy 
10.  XXVIII,  35.  cf.  ErnesH  ad  Sneton.  Calig.  c.  XXIII.   not.  b.   Angn- 
sfin.  tractat.  XXVIII.  in  lohann.   Wahl.  Clay.  N.  T.  s.  t.   adiXfoq,  Gc- 
$enius  hehraeisch  -  deuisehes  Mundworterhuch  s.  T.    p)}^.     JET.  -*-    4)  T^? 

|x  nar^Qwv  avyyeviiaq,  Amplector  emendationem  quae  ad  marginem  co- 
dicis  Turnebi  adscripta  est  tvytviCa*  Erat  enim  Constantinns  nobilissimO 
genere  natns,  qnippe  qui  originem  stirpis  snae  ad  Clandinm  imperatorem 
referret.     \_Evyivtlaq  qnod  scripsi^   habent  etiam  Cast.  Zijnmerm.    Fanio 


mSTORUE  ECCLES.  LIB.  X,  8.  271 

t&vSp  dUiuw  ovr^  ««2  i$otniip  %i%ctQUifii¥ogm  *0  f  tfmaXt^, 
tQvioig  ravctwTia  dunpavriTO^  navrotag  oarifiiQa^  xara  tov\q$It-* 
^opog  iifix^vug  inixf)^¥tafiBvoq^  navxag  re  ^in^votSv  intfiovkijg 
winovg  y  tag  av  xaxolg  xov  iViQyitipf  aixihpano,  Td  fdiv  ovp 
ffaia  miQoifiivog  tijv  avaHiVf)v  iniMQvntuv ,  q^lXog  ilvai  nQoa^  - 
ftottlto  y  doXof  ti  itat  andttf  nliiatdiug  in^^ffiivog ,  ^faret 
hf  tv/^ilv  TOtii  nQoadoHOifiivov  rjkntai.  Tff  di  aQa  6  &i6g  ^v 
fiXogf  xfjSifuiv  ti  nat  ^vAa^,  og  avzia  tdg  iv  dnoQ^iqtt^  %a\ 
Hixit  urixavoiiAivag  invpovldg  itg  tpiSg  ayo)v  dtf}Xfyj[i.  Toaovtov 
^iTfigtd  ptiyattig  ^ioai^ilagonXov '^nQog  dfAVvav  fiiv  ix^Q^^» 
)iuioLg  di  q/vXantt^v  aonTfjQlag  la/vii'  ^  &t}  n'iq>Qay'(iivog  6  ^io^ 
mXiararog  ^ficiv  paatlivgy  xdg  xov  dvaaivvfiov  nolvjfXoxovg  ini^ 
^wikag  diidtdQaaHfv*  *0  di  ttJv  Xa&Qalav  avaxev^v  dg  ovda^ 
jfig' ((OQa  xatot  yvdfttiv  avx^  x^Q^^^^^f  ^^^  ^iov  ndvra  dolo^ 
f<  xai  ^qiiovQyiav  zi^  ^ioqiXii  fiaailil  xaxdqofQa  notovvtog^ 
oitt^*  oTog  Ti  div  inixQvnxea&aiy  nQOtpavij  ndXffiov  atQixai, 
Ofioai  dijxa  KoivaxavxlvM  noXffUtv  diayvovg^  ijdrj  nal  xaxd  toS 
hov  xmv  oXoDV  ov  rfniaxaxo  ai^itv  avtov  ^  nuQaxdxxiaOat  oiQ^ 
ftiiQ,  Adjtfira  rovg  vn  avtt^  '^eoaifiiigf  firjdiv  firjd'  olo)g 
xwiOTi  vi^v  dQx^v  avtov  IvntjQOv  &tttd'ifiivovg  y  tjQifia  titog  xal 
novy/j  nolioQxitv  inefidXno'  xul  rovr  inQarxi^  invmg  dfiXin^ 
iiiv  vno   t^g   ifiqvrov  ^)   xaxlag  iqvayxaafjtivogm     Out    oSv  tiiv 


•nte  pro  vofioiv  tpfiau/ievoq  lon.  vofK^  fpnaafbivoq,  H.]  ^  5)  Toaovrav 
«^rr^;  to  fiiya  t^?  &ioaepeCaq  onXov,  Nicepbonii  Tocem^  aqtTrjq ,  quippe 
^e  seaium  tarbaret,  expunxit*  Extat  tamen  in  omnibns  noitrii  codi- 
tibiis^  %%  apnd  Gelaiinm  Ojzicennm.  Itaque  Tidendnm,  an  leg^i  posiit 
movTov  To  ft^ya  'O-eoafpeCaq  uQeTtiq  OTtXov,  Sie  ^Qsebins  infra  in  fine 
iuiiiu  libri  &eoaf^eCaq  ageTriv  dicit,  et  in  libro  I.  de  rita  Cbnstantini  ini- 
tio.  CAQfTtiq  non  expungendnm  pnto.  Male  T«riit  Yalesias:  Tantam 
^  habet  magna  illa  pietaiis  armatura,  et  Strotbius :  »o  viel  vermaff  die 
gfo$se  Rutiunff  der  GoitseligJieiU  Vertendam  potius :  magna  eximiae 
pititttis  armatara.  Yide  quae  annotaTi  YII,  32  not.  44«  Rectiat  certe 
^  Easeb.  V.  G.  I,  1.  &eoaefie£aq  ufftTjj  interpretatas  est  ips^ 
VaL,!  ob  eximiafn  religionis  viriutem',  rectissime  Strotbias:  durch  ikre 
'^^aheHe'  Crotiseliffieii»  Sed  «^«Tij?  nostro  loco  saoe  ineptias  coUoca* 
tnm  ante  Terba  t6  ftfyOy  fortasse  ponendam  sit  post  Tooem  &£oaefie(aq 
i^  ut  legatar :  ToaoDToy  t6  ftdya  t^?  'O-ioaepeCaq  aqvniq  onXov,  ^JET.]  — 
^)  Tno  Tt^q  ifupirov  xanCaq  '^vayxaoftivoq  i.  e.  mirum  quantam,  at  plaae 
^««aretor  Licinii  aninuis,   et  pr«e  ceteris   effecit  TebemeBtissima  eique 


m  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 

fo^i^fiijv  t£v  nfi  avTOv  X^ifntwovq  iniim^ivroav  rtpo  oqy&cl-^ 
/ucuv  ?&iTOj  ovd*  atv  avTOQ  oliTtiQ  ual  r^fiwgdg  d^  Sg  finrlX^ 
^ov  daspilagj  naxiaxti,  *AlXa  yag  zov  cwiffovog  ixtgccTrfig  Xo* 
yiOfjiov,  dutQ^^dfiv  di  ftaviig  rdg  q>gevag  ^  rdv  ^tov  uvtov  oJa 
iiQ  KmvatavTivov  fiofi^ov  ^  dvtl  tov  fiofi'&ovfiiPOV  noXefieiv  t- 
fvoiKH,  Kal  nQWTa  fiip  tijg  olniag  Zfig  avxov  navxa  XQiaxiu^ 
w&v  dmXaivH^  tQrifiov  avTog  aixov  6  deiXaiog  TTJg  tovxtov  xa^« 
iOtdg  vniQ  avtov  nQog  top  ^iov  tvjiig^  ijv  inif  dnaPTOiv   av 


piane  famniarif  ao  natiiralif  peccandl  lcnpiditaf •  Ne  qnif  eaini.  dnriiil 
interpretetur  Terba  IJti^puro?  et  fivayxaafiivoi ,  nutior  Graecomn»  patrnni 
de  Toluntatis  hnmanae  libertate  sententia  impedit ,  et  loqnendi  usns  cott< 
irariam  admittit.  Tid.  ui,  Mahn»  Ephraem  dei^  Syrer  uber  dxe  JFtHens" 
fireiheit  des  Menecheny  nebH  den  Theorien  derjenigen  KirchenJehrer  his  xu 
seiner  SSeii  y  tuelche  ,hier  hesomdere  Berueksiehtigunff  verdienen  in  :  Zweiii 
IDenkscknft  der  hist,  theoh  Gesellschaft  xu  Leipxig  p.  63  nt\*  not*  24«  CL 
jioderlein,  Imtitt.  Theol.  Christ.  Tom*  I.  p«  68  sq.  ^,vitium  naiuraJe  dt\ 
cimus ,  non  quod  pertineat  ad  hominis  tiaturam,  -^  —  sed  quod  ncibis  iia 
sit  domesticum,  familiare,  proprium,  ut  nuUa  ratiotte  aJiunde  eohiractum 
4ici  possit»**  Adde  Origen.  contra  Cels.  IIIp  p.  161*  ed.  Spetteer,  ngoq  ta 
&fiaqTaini.v  navTeq  m(pvna/At9,  ¥viot  dk-  ov  f^ovor  nsfpvTtao i^  ctXXa 
nal  ei&iofiivoi  lial  ufiaq%dvtiv»  Ibid.  TII.  p.  363*  Enseb.  da 
mai^tjr.  Pal.  c.  IT.  t^s  ifi(pvTov  ^iotx^^Q^aq  —  a^rou  et  inferias^ 
nvii/fiuxy  waneQ  ^t((fi  xuztax^f4,ivoq  xul  xuru  Ttva  tpva iX7\v,  fiuXXov  3 
iv&iov  xttl  uXtj^  (pt>Xoao(p£uv  x»  X>  H.  £.  I,  2  not.  11.  33.  praeparat 
eTangel.  II,  6  p«  72  extr«  ed.  Viger»  cf.  scriptor.  tragoed.  XqiOTbq  Tid- 
axoiv  Y.  261  sqq* 

Ov  yuQ  ^eSq  qs  0(0(pQofiiv  uvuyxdaw 
*Ev  Tti  nQocuQdatk  d^  xd^  t^^f^tl  fiQovStv 
T6  ae>(pQ€ivtiv  tvtaxiv  (aq  %u  nun?  ati» 

?raeterea  cf.  Plat.  Phaed.  XXX.  o  avxt}  17  bfidia  %s  xut  ^wovaia  toi)  001-1 
fiaxoq  —  —f  ivenolrjae  ^vpt^pvrov  i.  e.  in  alteram  quasi  natnram  con- 
Tertit.  Similiter  Polyb.  TI,  46.  Cretensibns  tribuit  tpt^pvxov  nXeove^Cav  eC 
losephns  apad  Euseb.  IU,  10  p.  215  edit.  nostr.  nuat  6k ,  inquit»  ai/fi- 
(pv%  6v  ioT^  eit&vq  i»  t^?  nQ^xriq  yevdasoiq  'lovSuloiq  %o  vofiCt^eiv  avfu 
^eov  66yfia%a  ».  X.  Plntarch.  Pjrrrhns  c.  XII.  cf.  Plntarch.  Peiopidas  c. 
TJ.  nqoq  %6  nuVQtov  uvroiq  C^^vuCoiq)  xul  avfi(pv%(yv  elvc»  %6  (pik(xv^Q(o^ 
nov.  BcrviUe  •  ad  Chariton.  p.  *589.  601  ext.  £t  .  Cicer.  de  finib.  11,  31. 
innatam  dicit  homini  graiuitam  probitatem,  qnatenns  ad  eam  facillime  ab 
ipsa  natnra  et  commnni  quodam  qnasi  senau  ducatnr  et  trahatnr.  Deni- 
qne  apod  Caetar.  B.  O.  I,  41»  1.  innaia  esse  dicltnr  cupidiias,  quae  ora- 


HISTORIAE  ECCLES.  LIB.  X,  8.  273 

to7^  .noieiaOat  nurgiop   fia^&tjfta    rvyxcnfn*   ilia  di  tovg  xara 
Kiii.iv  aT^Tmrag  ^^  ixxQhio&ai  Ttal  dnofiaiXia&ai  tov  ^rjg  r$^ 


lione  imperatpris  ernt  excitata.     H.  —    T)  Tov<:  xwiu  ^ioA^f    OTgaTKuraq, 

(n  libro  I.  de  vita  Goiistantini  cap.  54«  haec  paulo  fasiiis  explicantar  his 

lerbis :     /*^^»'/;  lo^nop  tTj   xtcpuXtj ,    Touq  xuTa  noXiv   aTQUTiiuTuq,   Tjyifio^ 

fir.mv  TuyfiArojv  uno^ukXaa&ui ,  ti  ftrj  volq  datfioaiv  algdivro  '0'vhv,  nags- 

KuivfTO'    iyvfivovvTO   diiruy  t$v    xcrrce  nikv  f&voc  u^iotfiUTOfy  ai  Tu^tiq  uv- 

d|/b)y  &ioat^uip^     Id  eat:  iandem  ahieetis  ambagiJfUSf  perjrtcia,  fuod  aiunt, 

fronte  decrevit y  ut  militea  tfui'per  iingidaa  uthea  iudicihus  apparehanfy  nisi. 

daemoaibus  saorijicure  mallent,  ah  appariiione  praesidialis   officii    rcmove^ 

rentur,     Proinde   officia    magistrataum   per  singulas  provincias  ^  viris  piis 

ac  religioeis    dei  cuJtorihus   nudahantur*    Non  mirum  ent  haec  a  Chriftto* 

pliorsono    non   esse  intellecta,    (fuando    qnidem  pauci  admodum  ac  paene 

nemo  hactenus  haec  intellexit.     Duplex  erat  militia  apud   Romauos ,    al- 

teta  castrensis   sea   legionaria  ^    altera  ciTilis ,     qnae  etiam  cohortalis  mi- 

lUia  dicltnr   in    codice   Theodosii.     ifui  in  hanc  cohortalem  militiam  ad- 

icripti  erant,  Tulgo  a  Latinis  afficiales  uen  apparitores  Tocautur,  a  Oraecis 

autem  communi  Tocabulo  aTQUT&0Tui>.     Sio  Themistius  in  oratione  !•  pag, 

38.  et  Chrj&ostomua  homilia  I.  in  epistolam  I.  ad  Corinthios   pag.   8«   et 

pag.  10.  et  in  hofflilia  62  in  eTangelium   Matthaei»     Quin  etiam  aTQUTiif^ 

M  est  apparitbris  officio  fnngi  apud  eundem  Chrjsostomum  homilia  I.  in 

Matthaeum:   -xal  ugxovTuq   uQi&fulv   dvvaaui  olq  idTguTivaa   toV  Iffingo^ 

oO^f»  xQ^^o»,     <^uem  locum  sic  yertit  Anianus  :     Poies   enumerare  non  so^ 

hn  printipeM  smh  ^uQms   anteacii»  temporihus  mHiiasti,     Cum   potius   sic 

Teitere  debaisset :   praesides    omnes  et   rectores  provinciarum  poies  reeen» 

:  iflV)  quibus  anteu   apparmsti,    Interdum  autem  Graeci  ad  distinctionem 

castremis  militiae,  hos  apparitores  appellant  tov^  OTgceTiwTaq  xuTti  noXiv, 

Ita  Easebins  in  lods  snpra  oitatis.    Et  Themistius  inora^- XYII.  pag.  467« 

^^oaov^uaTvxov  arguTiurov  (piXoxdgSna,     Qui  locus  doctissimum  interpre- 

tem  val(fe  exercuit.     Atqui    uOTvxoq'  aTgaT^arTfjq  Themistio  idom  est  ao  6 

^ttia  noXiv    aTgfccifUTtiq   apnd   Eosebiumy    apparitores  scilicet   praesidnm 

c^  praefectorum  praetorio,  qui  fiscalia  tributa  exigehant.  In  edicto  Theo« 

iorici  cap.   73.   miles    et  apparitofi  iudicis  pro  eodem  sumitlkr.     £t  apud 

Catsiodornm   in   praefatione   YariaVum.     De   his  militibns  accipiendns  esc 

loctu  Ghrysostomi    in  hpmilia   nuper  edita  de  liberis  educandis  :   ol  fitv 

^^ftujfvovfin  xuTu  T&v  udixovvTuv  *    oroi'   iioiv  iv  Tij  jcoXu  ol  aTgaTi^Tttt, 

t^  Yalesio    dissentit  Beveregiusin  annott.   in  can.  XII.  concil.  Nicaen. 

^  P*  78.,  et  Licininm  non  eos  tantum  qui  in  cohortali   sed  etiam  qui  in 

(astrensi  militia  ad  honores  et  dignitates   eyecti  snut ,      exanctorari   ins- 

»iMe  coQtendit,     Sed  an  hoc  exinde  pateat,     quod  Constantinus   qni   po* 

^tea  iibetts^tem   illis  ad   honores   suos  redeundi  concessit,    de  militaribiui 

«ouoribus  in   aniversum»   nulla  facta  distinctione ,   praeoepisse  dicitur  ab 

*P8o  Ettseb.  V,  C.  II,  33.,    dnbito.     jff.  ]   —    8)  \0   nuguvofuivafwoq.    Si- 

^^^*  ^Bgnentins   dicitor  a  laiiau*  orat.  I.  p.  42.  ed.  SpatAm.  *Pot^ 

tom.m.  18 


274  EUSESn  PAMPHILl 

fiv^  cef^oi/iixTO? ,  ii  fJirj  to7g  ialfiOQt  'dmtv  aiQolpzo  j  naQa^iXdf- 
tai*  Kal  eri  ys  zavta  ^v  fiM^u ,  t^  roHp  (isi^ovsay  ovyxgivO' 
ufva  naQa&eatu  Ti  dii  tovtouv  zd  tia&exaara  Kal  naxa  ni- 
QOQ  zu)  'O^eofUGii  nfngoiyfxiva  fAvtj^uovevf^v ,  onojg  ze  vofiovg  dvo^ 
uovg  6  naQavofioizatog^)  i'^fVQe;  Tovg  yi  zot  iv  za7g  figxroug 
taXatnoiQOVfJievovg ,  ivofioOtxH  firidiva  f4BzadoGft  zQO(f^g  (fiXav- 
-O-Qcontvfo&aif  fAtif  i\fi7v  Tovg  iv  dtOfAoTg  lifAot  Sia' 
ipOHQOfUvovgy  fif}6'  dnXdig  dya&ov  ilva^  fjiridiva^  fif}d* 
iyaOov  r*  nQdtzfiv^  zovg  xoi  nQog  avzijg  ztjg  q^atmg 
inl  zo  avfinaOig  z(ov  niXag  iljfOfJtivovgm  Kal  tjv  ya  »o- 
iioiv  ovtog  iivriKQvg  dvaidfig  tial  dnfjviazazog ,  ndaav  ijfitQOv 
vneQf^dyomv  q>vatv  ^)^  i(f>   ^  Kal  zifiOJQia  nQoai^fizQ ,    rovg  ^Af- 


(laloiv  paadiv(av  xal  v6fi(ov  xx/q^oq,    £t   Philo   in  leg-*  ad  Gaiiim  p» 

1009*  vofiov,  iuquity  tiyov/ievoq  iavrovy  zovq  Tc9y  knaaTttxov  vofio- 

^ixwv    w?  ntivuq   Qtianq  ^Xvtv,     CU  Saeton.  Caligula  c.  XXXIT.     Contra 

a  luliano  1.  1.  p*45.  D.  magnopere  laudatuv  grayitas  Constantini  ov  pa" 

f^Xi(a  q  r  iav  vo  fiui.v  ii  q x  ovvoq»     Cf.    Spanhem»  ad  k.  1.   Gaiaker,  ad 

M.   Antonin,   X,  25   p.  370  %({•    £t  Plioius  in  paneg^.  c.  LXV.     Ifw 

eaty  ad  Traiannm  inqait^  princeps  vupra  leges^  sed  leges  supra  prtncipem» 

Adde    Dlonis  Chrysostom.  orat.  LXII.    Tom.  II.  p.  322  ed«  Reisi,    aya- 

^oq  aQxofV  ayuTi^  rovqvofiovq,  ovi  ov  deSotxe,     Cf.  eiofd.  orat.  I.    Tom. 

I.   p.    68«    orat.    Ilt.   p.    114.     Contrarium  yero    Ensebina .  infrk  qnoque 

optime  significat  rerbis  ;  rovq  naldtoirq  ^Pmfiadav  ev    xat    aoipiiq  xtifiivov^ 

vofiovq  neQiyQciyjtu  toXfiiiaaq,  paQpdQovq  Tivdq  xai  dv^tifi^Qovq  dvviiai^ye  v6» 

fjtovq  y  dv  ofAov  q  wq  dXri^taq  nai  na  Q  av  6  f4>  ov  q  i.  e.  Tetastas  Roma- 

noram  leges  recto   et  sapienter   constitatas   ausos    abolere,    et   barbaras 

qnasdam  atqae  immanes  planeqae  iUegitimas  et  iniquas  leges  illarum  loco 

«abitfitaere ,  interprete   Tal.     De   illo    vofAovq  dv  ofiov  q  ital  7t  aQa- 

vofiovq,    constat   talem   dicendi  rationem  ipsis  Teteribus  esse  satis  fro- 

qaentem.     Tid.  Enripid.  IpVg*  A.  t.  1082.  dvofiCa  vofitav,   Rhes.   r. 

75.     Sophocl.  Phiioct.  t.  848.     Platarch.  Pericles    o.  XX.   6    dvasQiaq 

ixeivoq  ^al    dv anoxfioq    l'Q<aq»     Enstathius  ad  Homer.  Odjss.  XTIIfj 

73.  ^lQoq^AiQoq.     Vdlckenar.  ad  Eurip.  Phoeniss.   t.  1747.     Matthiae 

ausfukrh  grieeh.  Grammatik  p.  838.  4.     Neqne  Ensebio  illnd  infrequens. 

Vid.  IT,  11  p.  319.  r*T eX^avoy  q  avziav  xeXevdq  fivauQ  dq  re  fiv- 

avay(ay£aq,  X,  4.    a&eafta  dtufioviav  ^safiia*     H.    —     9)    Udaav 

fjfitQov  vnfQe^dytav  <pvaiv,    In  libro  I.  de  Tita  Constantini  pro  {tmQe^dyivf, 

legitar  vneQaxoVTCl^av,     At     Ghristophorsonus    vneidytav    legisse    Tidetur. 

MascaliM  Tero  seoutas  est  eam  scriptnram  qtiae  legitur  in  libr.  I.  de  Tita 

Constantini.     8ic  enim  Tertit:     ESrat  ea  lex  palam  impudens  et  imtgtanis' 

9ima,    el  quamvis  placidam  excedeus  naiuram,     Teram  in   l^b. 'I.    de  Tita 

Gonstaatiiii,  haad    dubie  scribendam  est    Tidaap  dvtffifQov  ^neQaKovrCi^av 


\ 

\ 

» 
4 


fflSTORIAE  ECCLES-  LlB.  X,  8.         275 

ovvTctg  xtt  taa  niisyjiv  toig  iXeovfitvoig,  d^afioTg  ts  scoli  q^v^ 
Xaxa7g  uaOfi^yvvad^aiy  ttju  ifTtjv  to7g  xatanovovfifvoig  vnofxi^ 
^onag  tifXb)Qiav  y  tovg  td  qiiXdp^Qwna  Siai^ovovfjifvovg,  Toi^ 
ttvrat  ai  AmvvIov  diaiti^fig.  Tl  XQri  ictg  ntgl  ydfiODv  xatvo^ 
xoiitag  ditagiOfiHaOaty  ij  tovg  inl  tolg  tov  piov  fiitaXldt" 
Tovai  ^^)  viMiifjiofiOvg  aviov j    di*  wv  roijg  naXatoig  *JPaifiaton¥ 


(fvatv.    Sic  enim  loquitur  Eusebius  infra  in  hoc  cap.     [Yide  qutfe  anno- 

tavi  VIII,    14   not.   14.     H.  ]   —     10)  'JEt^  rdlg  %ov  fiCop  fiivuXXdjfov^, 

Langus,  Musculuy  et  Ghristophorsonus  Yerterunt  mortuos,.qvLOd  non  probo* 

.  [Recte    Tertit  Talejius    morientes,      Sed    placet  h.  1.    data  opportunitate 

qnaedam  exponere  de  ipsa  locutione  fiixaXXufViiv  tov  pCov  «.^(u^j/  et  fit- 

TccUccTTcty   simplicr.     Yidentur  eiiim   illae  locutiones    eodem   modo  quo 

iiitxqriaO-ui    ( cf.   quae  monui  ad  Euseb.  H.  £•  II,  25,  not.  2.  Caesar.  B» 

C.  I,  22  ext.  consulere  vitae  durius  i.  e.  mortem  sibi  couscixcere.  Philipp» 

II,  30.,     ubi     equidem    pra^tulerim    lectionem     difficiliorem    naga^ov^ 

Xtm&ai   ry    '^vxfj  ut  sit:  praesens  vitae  discrimen  adire ,  quamvis   K.uap- 

piu  aliique  W*  DD.  legunt  nuQapoXivsa&at,     Cf.  1  Corinth.  XI,  27.  et 

/ajpif.  ad  1. 1.  epistolae  adPhilipp.not.ee.),  Tidentur  igitur  iUae  propterea 

maxime  de  ^morte  usurpatae    esse   a   veteribus,     Tel   ethnicis   Tel    Ghri- 

itiaDis,  quod  rei  tristitiam  nativa  sua  Ti  lenientes,  hominis  naturam  et  ani- 

mam  non  tam  morte  dissolvi  et  exstingui,  quam  mutari  duntaxat  ac  per- 

fici  hominemque  ex  hac  Tita  non  tanquam  ex  domo  sed  tanquam  ex  ho« 

ipitio  discedere  sj^nificarent.    Nostrates  similiter  das  Leben  mit  dem  Tode 

verwechselHy  dits  Zeiiliche  mit  dem  Ewigeum     Videatur  locus  quem  exPlu- 

tarcbo   laudaTit    TholucJi,    das    "ffesen  und   die  sittlichen   Einflusse  des 

^eidenthums  in:  Neander,  Deniwiirdigieiten  Tom.  I.  p.   97    sq«     Adde 

'  Bast.  epist.  crit.  p«  116.  app.  p.  38.    Plutarch.   Solon  c.  XT.    Zi  d'  ovv 

\  olviiaTfQOt  Tovq  * A&"»jvuCovq  XfyovatTuq  twv  nquyfidTiav  dva/fQiCaq  ovofiaat 

!  jlf^^cfToI;  xul  q)iXav&Q(6noiq  inixuXvnvovraq  aaTtCioq  vnoHogCC,ia9-ai,,  Tuq  fihv 

noQvuq   haCgaqf    Toxfq    dk   (poqovq  avvTu^iiq,    qivXaxuq  6h  Tuq  (pQovQftq  Twy 

'  TioAfuv,   oXxij/ia    6k  t6   deafnaTriQiov    xaXovvTuqf    nQtaTOV  JSoXutvoq  ijv,  ^q 

j  iouf,  a6(pi,afia  ttjv  T(av  XQ^^^  dnoxonijv  atiaux&etav  ovofidaavxoq,     Hella- 

dms  Chrestom.    p.   22.  ^ot*  t6  fir]  Xiyuv  dva(pfjf*a  nua^  ToTq  naXatolq  fikv 

(f^ovxlq  ifV,    fidX^aTa   dh  Tolq  'A&tivaCoiq,     £nseb.   V.  C.  III,  46.  «5  /m^ 

tid-vdput  (ixoTioq  —  Soxelv,  fifTapolrjv  di  xal  f/nTuO-iatv  v^    dXriO^u  Xoy^ 

triq  yftaSovq   ioirjq   inl  Trjv  ovquvCov  vnofifTvai>»     Praeterea  Tid.  Coielerius 

iiiFahricii  cod.  apocr.  N.T.  Tom.  III.  p.  784.  1$.   Gataier,^9id  M.  An- 

touin.  II,    11   p.  63.   II,  17  p.  78.     Cf.  quae  annotaTi  ad   Euseb.  H.  £. 

Ul,  30  not.  2.  Gicer.  Cat.  mai.  c.  XIX.  ext.  XXIII.  1  Corinth.  XY,  51. 

^2.    2  Cerinth.  Y,  2.  4.    PhiJipp.  III,  21.     1  Thess.  lY,  15  sqq.  Hebr. 

^Ii  5  sqq.     Sexcenties  autem  locutionibus  fi£TaXXdaaetv  tov   pCov  s.  iofriv 

®t  linaXXuaaEtv  simplici  ita  noster  utitur ,    nt  sit  mari.     Yid.  H.  £.  Ht, 

^^*  nr,  1.  10.  11.  15.  cf.  Irmisch.  ad  Herodian.  1,2.  Tom.I.  p,34.  H.l 

9<i&eQam  porro  fnerit  haec  lex  Licinii,  difficile    est  dicere.    Yidetar  ta- 

18* 


I 


276  EUSEBH  PAMPHILI 

(V  xal  Goq>dSs  HHfiivovg  vofiovg  n/f$yQoiilJtt^  ToXfiiiaag ,  puQfiu" 
Qovg  tivoig  xal  dvfjfifQQvg  dvTHOtjye  vofiovgy^  dvofiovg  oig  «A77- 
'&03g  xal  naQavofiovg;  '£nio»^\pHg^^)  te  giVQiag  xazd  t(Sv  ijito^ 
^tiQioiv  iOvfav  inevoH^  XQvaov  tb  xai  aQyvQov  navroiag  eia-^ 
nQa^Hgj   dvafitiQn^Hg  Ti  ytjg  ^*>,    xai  tiZv   xar'  dyQOvg  fitjxtT 


mea  ad  testamenta  morientinm  pertinause.    Abrogata  antem^  est    a   Con— 
stantino  po«t  partam  de  Licinio  Tictoriam.   —     11)  ' Emaxt)\ifit^.     Sic    et- 
iam  Tocat  Eusebius  in  libro  THI.  cap.  17.  nbi  de  Maximino  agit    orien- 
tis  tTranno.     Sed'  in  libro  I.  de  yita   Constantini   axi^tjJiK;   Tocat ,    id    est^ 
raiionet  cogendae  pecuniae,     Graeci  veteres  nogovq-et  noqiafiovq  dicebant. 
Itaque  et  liber  Xenophontis  extat  mql  noqwv,     Posteriores   Latini    ttiulos 
dixere.     Sic  Amm.    Marcellinns  in  lib.  XIX.  et  conquisiiorum  dcieUMnda 
nomina  iiiuloruin,  '  CHinc   TOrtit  Valesins  nostro  loco  intaxilxffnq   indictio^ 
num  iiiulos  et  Strotb.  Titet  von  Auflagen,     Praecedens  vofiovq  niqtyQi/.xffav 
est   abolere  leges.     Alias  eodem   modo  dicitar   diuyqa<fiiv   vofiovg,     'Vide 
qaae  annotaTi  ad  Easeb.  H.  E.  VI,  44  p.  287.   JET.  ]  —    12)  ^AvufiE-VQ-q- 
Otiq    Tc   yriq,     Recte   Langas  iteratas  agrorum  mensiones  interpretatas   est« 
Qaod   plane   confirmat   Rufinas ,    qui  Tertit   census  innovare.     Neque  enim 
novi  census  fieri  possunt  absque  iterata  agrorum  mensione.     Qaippe  cen- 
sns  apud  Romanos  duo  complectebatur ,  modum  scilicet  agrorum   et  capi- 
tum  numerum>  ut  alibi  notaTi.     Tide  librum  primum-  de  Tita  Gon^taniini 
cap.   55.     Porro    de    aTaritia   Licinii   praeter  Eusebium  testatnr  Anrelias 
Tictor,  et  Yictoris  epitome.     Quod  Tero  ait  Eusebius,  Licinium   graTiasi- 
mis  exactionibus  subditos  oppressisse^    duorum  Teterum  scriptornm  testi- 
monio  refellitur.     Nam  Yictoris  quidem  epitoiiie  de  Licinii   moribos  haec 
habet :  agraribus  plane  ac  rusticantibus ,  quia  ab  eo  genere   ortus    aliusque 
erai,   satis   utilis,  ete.     Libanius   Tero    in  oratione  pro  templis  gentiiium 
ita  loquitur :    nuCdioP   volfvv  'fifiiav  6vT<av,  '7ta&'atqel  filv  vuiv  neqwfiq£auvrct 
Tnjv  yvojfifjv  ( scribo  ^Ptufirjv )    5  ruXaToiv   in    avrov   ayaytjiv    avqanontdovy 
ol  "O-tolq  inriX&ov    nqoreqov   tv^dftevoi'  *    xqanljaaj:  ^^  xo^  uvdqoq  in    ixiivo» 
Toiq  noXfOiv  av&sXv  naqeaxrjxoToq,  etc,     Id    est ;     me   quidem  adhuc  puero 
iyrannum  qui  Romam  omni  eontumeliarum  genere  affecerat,  debellavit  Con- 
staminuSy    ducio    adversus   iflum  GaUorum  exercitUy  qui  post  vota  diis  im- 
mortalibus  facia  in  hostem  profecti  suni.     Posi  hunc  vero ,    cum    alium  qui 
urbes  florenfissimas  praestiteratf  superasset,  etc    [In    loco  Libanii  Readin- 
gns  in  Corrigendis  pro  rutv  niqivpqlaavza  —  ayayuiv  —  ol  coniecit  legen* 
dum  esse  tov  neqivpqCaavra  —  uyuywv  —  bt.     H,"]     Ac  primum  quidem 
illum  qui  Romanae  nrbi  foede  illaserat ,  Maxentium    sine    dubio   intelli- 
git.    Aher  Tera  iUe  citra  controTersiam  Licinins  e«t ,  sub  quo  urbes  ait 
floruisse  Libanius,     [(^ae  de  LiciniO  tradidit  Eusebius  (cf.  cap.  7.),  non 
sine  ira  stndio  etfm  tradidisse,  Constantino  nimium  qnantum  faveiitem,  sa- 
sis  docnit  MoeZier.  de  fide  Eas.   p.    42  sqq.   p.  57.  cf.  Eus.  Y.  C.  I,  42. 
44.  53.  H,  3.  HI,  7i  15.  Zosim.  hist.  U,  18.  38.    Siroth.  Vehersetzuug 


HfSTOIUAE  EOGLES.  LIB.  X,  8.  277 

vvia>v  uv^Qtamav,  nginaXcn  di  nitTOix^fiivwVf  in^^fnov  '')  xig-^ 
dog.  OiovQ  d*  icfiv^tv  inTTovToig  6  fnaav^go^nog  xara  fitjdiv 
7}tiiifin6t09v  i^OQifffiovg  ^^^fOtag  ivnaTQidojv  '*)  nial  dl^toXoyoiv 
uvdgMv  uvcdyoiydg^  wv  '^  Tdg  ntovQidihgl^  dno^ivyvig  yafdeTag, 
ppQoTg  Tiah  ohiraig  icp*  vppH  nQa^iOfg  AiaxQagnaQtdidov^ 
oottig  di  'aviSg^^o  iaxcL^oytiQaig  *^y.  yvvat^iv^liitdv^QOfigy   naQ^i- 


Tom.  11.  p.   126  not.  8.  p.  204  noU  1.  et  infra  c^p.  IX^  ao^.  6.  JBT.  I  -^ 

13)  Kal  T(uP  xmt'  uygovq  -^ ■  iml^tiftiov  xtgdoqYalQidnB  yertit.*  exittalis  de» 

mgue  lucri  compendium  ex  rHSticis '  etc.  Strothios;   und  )fuchle  sogar   von 

den  Leuten   auf  dem  handef  —  ^  einen  Gewinn^    der  mAv  drUdend 

fvar.    Meqne    alJad   quidqnara  potest  significaro  ^ffcC-^^iOc^' €f.  XenopIi.< 

Mem.  I9  2,  S7.\  fhilipp.  III^  7  sq^     Sensns   aatem  Joci  accatatioa  defini- 

tiu  hic   est:     j,Licinin8    adeo.  mortnornra   rosticornm   b'ona  yel  ;tota  Tel 

magnam   eornm   partem    ad   se  rapere  studoit^   id  quod  non  poterat  non 

magno  esse  detrimento  mortuornm  illoram    cognatis-  et  afllnibus.  **     Ab-  - 

lardom  Tero  esse  puto,  quod  dicit  Strothius  I.  I.  p.  130  uot.  1»     yySoUtS 

a  nichi  kcissen  ionnen:    ein    Gewinn   aus  Getdeirafeny  die  er  dier. 

m  Leuien  noch  nach- ihrem  }tode  (  ^)  xuerkannte?**    Fraeterea  cf.  Philo 

Tit.  Mos.  I.  p.  624.  B.     itjfilou  ^Qfifidratp  Xenoph.,  Ages.  XI,  6,     H.  — 

U)  'E^oQxtafiovi.     Non   dubito    quin  legendum  4Bit  i^ogtafiovq,     ^am  in 

lib.  I.  de  Tjta  Cbnstantiiii  cap.  55.  ubi  haec  omnia  iisdera  fere  yerbis  re-' 

petit  EusebiuS)  pro  eodem  habet  vntgoQ^ovq  n/Aotgittq^    iE^oQi^Ofiovq  cum: 

Zimmeiim.  dedi. '.  H.  3  —     15)  EvnuTQtdwr-    Pairicioa  Tertit  Christophor- 

soans,   tralaticio    errore,   quem   iam  antea  confutaTimns»     Nobiies  autem 

dicebantar,  "  qui   ori^ndi   erant  ex   iis  qui  magistratum   gessissent  Tel  in 

nrbe  Roma^    Tel  in  mnnicipiis.    In  actis  praesidialibus  Tarachi,  Probi  et 

Aidrottici :     Maximus  praeaes  dixii  9  qw  gen^  es  Androtiice  ?      Androni^ 

m  dixit  i  de  nobili  genere,  ei  pfimi  ordinis  Ephesiorum  fiiius.     [Yid.   ^a- 

Itf*  ad  £us.   H.  £.    III,  17  »ot»  2.'     Quamqoam    hoc  ipso  loco  putricios 

commode  posse   Terti ,    defendit   Dorville  ad  Chariton.  p.  562  ed,  >  BecK 

ita:  5,^«   jyomitianumy    de   eo  sermo\    credemus  inter   ioi  occisos  pXane  a 

famil iip  pairibiis  ahstiuuisse}  nbn  sii  vero  simile^  noXXovq    ivnarQU 

^a?  xtti  iniatifitivq  dvdQuq  susiuiiss^ diciiurm     Profecio   Consianiini  iem" 

pare  rariores  iUae  sincerae  reUquiqe  gen^inm  pairiciarum,  quando  iam  aUud 

Pfttriciorum  genus  enatum,    de  quo  fiu  Cangius;  Sfid  de  Domitiano 

iWfl^tVwr,  qwtndo  adhuc  exsfabant..    Qui  iUi  inloTjfAOii  nobiles,    GloS^ 

'«e:  hiatjftoTriq ,  nohilitas,^*     Vid,    Irmisch*  £xcars.  ad  Herodian.  J, 

\  3.  Tom.  I,  P..786  sq.  y,Kquidem  in  scriptorihus  Rom,  hisioriam  iraden^ 

'<W  nihil  video    quod  impediai ,  quominus    ivn,     veriamus   pairicioa 

Foprie ,  h,  e.  1)  in  vetustissima  rep,    Rom,  patruik  s»  senatorum  primorum 

^^^9  2)  eos  qui  ah  his  orti  et  sic  porro,  3)  aUos  universe,  eiit^m  e  pleheiiSf 

P»*o  variis  lempoributf^  "  etc.  H.]  —     16)  *0  iaxatoyriQioq.     [Vide  de  hac 

Toce  \u,  21  not.  14.    H.  ]    Atqui  Ucuiiaji  mortuas  est  anno  aetatis  60. 


m  EUSEBn  Pi^MPHILI 

vQiS   T9    xoQctpg  if.inafoivoiVf    xr\v   dxoXoanov   xfig  avTOv  'ipvxfjg 
im^vfjilav  inh^gov '     ri  ^QV  Tavza  fttiinvvHv ,  rijg  tiHv  iaxaiaip 
avTOV  nQlil^^tov  vnfQ^oXijg   (li^Qa    x&   nQSxa  nial  %6  f^9}div  ilva^ 
d^iXeyy^ovaiig^  To.  i^^ptrv  tilog  avxx^  Ttig  (Jiaviag^  inl  toig  iniaao^ 
novg  i^fiQfv.    ^fl^fi   x^    xovtovgf    dg   av  lov  ini  navTOiv  ^sov 
^fQanovvag,  ivavflovg  vnaQi^v  otg  idQa,  T^yovfi^og^   oZnm  nh 
/x  Tov  (pavfQOV  ditt  Tov   dno   xov  XQfiTtovog  q>6^0Vf    Xd^Qa   di 
aSdtg  Kal  doXimg  aifviantvdSno  ^    dv^QH   Tt  Tovxmv    d/  inifiov' 
Xijg  x&v   r^pfkifviav  xovg  doxifJKOTdxovg.     Kal   6   xQOnog    Si  tov 
%aT   avToip  q>6vov   iivog    t/^^v,  ^ai  oTog  ovdi  ndnoxi  ^MOvo^&ti» 
Td   yovv  dftq}i  ^xtjv  u^ftoiaHav   xal  xag  Xonrdg  xov  JJovxov  no- 
Xag    xaTtQyaa&ivxa.  niaav   vniQ^oXriv  mftOT^fjTog  vniQtikovxiatv* 
ivOa  xdov  ixxXijatoSv  xoS  d^eov ,    al  fiiv  <{  vxpovg  iig  idaq>og  oJ- 
^ig  xaTfQQinTOVTOy  *   Tdg  Si    dnixXfioVf  oSg  dv  fi7]  avvdyotxo  rig 
t(Sv   iiw&OT.oiv^    4fftidi    T(jJ    Of(^  Toig  inotfiiXofiivag  dnodtdt^  Ao- 
xQiiag.  £vv%iXiia&ak  ydQ  ovx  nyilTO  vntQ  avTov  xdg  tvxdg,  avv^ 
iid^Ti  qavXcotovTO  Xoyi^ofAtvog ,     «XA*  vntQ    xov  OtoqiXovg  fla- 
avXimg  nuvxa  nQaTTtiv  fjfiSg  xa?  xov  d^tov  IXtovaOai   nintiaTO' 
iv&iv    WQfiaTo'  aa&^    tjfidlv  xbv   '&Vfiov   iniaxi^nxHv^     Kai  drjTa 
xdiv  ^ytfiovwv  oi  KqXantg  f    xd  qiXa  nQdxTtiv  %(^  dvaayti  ntnii^ 
afAtvoi  f    xdiv  inton6na}v  Tovg  fiiv  avvfi&ojg  xjoiig  xdiv  naxovQym 
dvdQoiv   ntQtipaXXov   xifAWQiatg ,    dnriyovxo  xi  iital  inoXdCovTO  o'- 
nQoqaalaTbjg   xoig  '  fiiatqovotg    Ofxoicogy     oi    fitjSiff   i^dixtjKOTfg' 
fjdTj   di  xivt^.   .xaivQTfQav  vnifntpov.  xtXtVTiiv^  ^lqtA  to  aojfia  etg 
noXXd  Tfii^ftaT.a  naxai^QtovQyovfitvQi,  '7),  xox  ftiTd  xf]v  dnTjv^  Tai" 
xrjv   xoc    qQiXTOTdTfjv  '&iav,    toTg  xij^  (^aXdaafig  fiv&o^g^  iyOvct 
poQa  ^inToiffifvou     Ovyai  drjav^cg  inl  xovxotg   tdtv  ^toot^m 
iyivovxo  dvdgwv'  nai  ndXtv  ayQoi,  aat  ndXiv  iQtjfilaif  vdnai  xt  xal  ogti 
Tovg  Xqiotov  ^tQdnovxag  vntdixovTO.     ^Entl    di    xavTa  xoviof 
nQovx,mQti  T(u  dvaatfitl  xov  xQonov. ,  X.oi,n6v  xoi  xov  xaTd^navrav 
avaxtvilv  dimyfAOv ,  inl  Sidvotav  i^dXXtTO.     *jExQdxtt   xe  yvoifirig 
xai  ovdiv  ifjtnodtov  ^v  avTcS  fit]  Ovyl  iv  tQy^  /<"(>*'•'>  *'  f^h  "^^" 
/iOTa  TO  ftiXXov  tata{)^ai  nQoXa^wv  o  xdiv  oiatlwv  xpv^rdlv  vnig^ 
fiaxog  ^iog,  wg  «V  ^O  fic^^t^  Ox6T(f)  xal  vvnni  ^oqoidiajdTtf  q^ 


atscribitVictor  in  epitome.  Qnaro  Ensebins  hoc  loco  rem  exaggerat  ora* 
torio  nore.  —  17)  KataxQeovQyovfttvou  Gf.  YII,  10  p.  324.  xora/o^ 
dsvnv,  Toup*  ad  Longin.  XXXI,  2.  ed.   TTeisi.  H.  —  18)  "0«  Casf.    Ht 


] 


mSTORIikE  ECGLES.  LIB.  X,  8.  9.        S79 

atrJQa  fiiyav  d^&poag  ical  GtDvfjpa  ro7g  naaii^  il^iXaff^B^  tiv  av^ 
tou  •&fpanop^a  Kwvaravxtvov  v^if/tilM  ^QayJo^b  inl  %a  ryde  /**- 


■*— »•  '*  v^'         ■■ 


KE$AAAlON     0. 

Uegl  'wijq  flxtjq  KiavovainCvov  mal  t&v  vn   ainov  Tolt;  imo  ttiv 

'J^tti^aAbi^  i^ov0$it»  imaq^avsiitv* 

(Nic.H.£.Yn,45.46.} 

} 

^ovKO  f.nv  oSv  *)  5vo)&fv  *5  ovgavov  xtxQnov  ivai^iiag  ini- 
\m^  Ttt  T(i 07191  icf  Tijg  xarcJ  zoiv  clafpdiv  naQfiy^e  vl9i7]g'  rvv  d 
ttktiiQioVf  avioig  aviA^oiloig  anaai  xai  (ftXoig,  vno  %olg  Ko)v-, 
Qxavilvov  noal  nptjvij  xatefiaXs».  ^S^g  yag  itg  i'o/aTa  ftcevlotg 
ra  xar'  avtov  ijkavvfv^  ovHiV  dvfxtdv  fhai  Xoyiaafxtvog  pa&v^ 
livq  6  Tcjii  'Of(f  q.llog,  tov  adqQOva  avvst^yaymv  ^oyiofiov  *), 
*ttl  TOv  atfQ^ov  xov  diKalov  tQonov  qvXav&Qomla  nfQaaafitvogy 
wiifuog  inafAVvai  xQivtt>  toTg  vnO  t(S  tvQavvw  taXatnoQOVf^fvOtg, 
xoi  To  ye  nXttatov  dv&Qoinojv  yivog^  pQoi%fig  Xvfnwvag  ixnodcDV 
Mtrjadfiivog ,  dvaaoiaaad^ai  dQjAatai.  Movrj  yaQ  avttS  yQOifii^ 
vw  qtXav&Qojnla  tov  nQO  tovTOV  ^qovov  xai  rov  ov  avfxna^&fiag 
dltov  iktovvtity  t(S  fjtiv  ovdiv  iyivno  nXiov^^.riig  xaxlag  ovx  an^ 
(dXattOfjifvtd  y  ■  aiil^ovr^  di  f,tuXXov  rijv  xciid  ttSv  vnoxttQtutv 
i^vdiv  XvTtaVy  rolg  di  xaHOVfJifvovg  ovttg  ilfinfto  aojtfjQiag  fX" 
iig,  vno  dfivio  •driQi(a  katanovovfifvoig*  Jio  J»}  tw  qtlayadtt) 
l^iiag   10   fitaonovfjQOv    o    twv    dyaOfSv    dQOjyogj    nQottOiv   ctfAtt 


•  *       t 


Cap.lX.  1)  Tovrtp  fiiv  ovv.  Ab  hi»-Terlii»  caput  9  incliofl^iniii»,  quam 
coniecturam  nostram  plane  confirmat  vetnstissimns  codex  Mazarinns  et 
Poketiairns. '  In  qnibus  etiam*  hoc  capitnlnm  octa-rnm  dicitar ,  recte  ut 
snpra  notaTi.  —  2)  2fa<pQova  avvuyaycov  XoyiOfiov.  Id  est :  modestam  in 
^  coJligena  meniem,  Phrasis  est  Ensebiana.  Sic  enim  loqaitur  iu  lib. 
^n.  de  Tita  Constantini  cap.  5.  et  cap.  41.  At  Langus  interpres  Nice- 
phori  vertit  moderatam  contrahens  mentem,  quod  non  probo.  [Adde  Eu- 
*«^.  H,  E.  VIII,  17  in;  ^vvayayMV  ovv  dq  lai/roi'  Ttiv  dMVoiuv.  Cf. 
^esch.  dilncidd.  Thucydd,  p.  500^  DdrviUe  ad  Cfaaritott.  p.  432.  H.3  — 


m  EusEBn  PANPmu 

not^i  xoii  djiollv/iivoig  ixxdvotQ  *  <7^'  oTu  iift(jL§aoOy,H  ^iiS^  '&£^ 
ov  na^di  ciotijgi  dndvxtav  nodtjytf  xal  avfiftdx^  xgtiifi^oif  na-» 
Ti7(>  af^a  xal  vloVi  afkq>oi  xvxkip  dnXovttg  riiv  natd  tfSv  ^tOft$^ 
aoiv  nagdta^iVf  ^aSiav  tijv  iU$ttjv  dnog>(Qovtat  ^  tiSp  xatd  t^v 
cvfipokiiv  ndvTtov  l^iVfiaQia^ivTOiV  avtotg  vno  ^ov  d^iov  xatd 
yvmfAipf* .  ^A&Qomg  d^ta  mal  Xoyov  ^dttovj  oi  fiiv  X&^  kckc 
nQo  ^fiiQag  ^avdtov  nviovtig  nal  dnuX^gy  ovnir   ^aav  ^\  ovdi 


3)  "Afia  naidi  KQtam^.  Vid,  Spanhem,  ai  luUanf  p.92.  H. —  4)  O^x- 
iv  r\aav,  ln  codice  Maz.  et  Dled.  gcribitur  ovx  ^axrjattv»  In  Fuk.  ovx 
aviaTtjaav ,  sed  nentram  probo.  [Yid.  Excut^sus  XVI.  Yerba  aii.tem  . 
qaae  paulOv  ante  legunttir ,  x^^i  xu^  ngo  i]fiiqaq  bene  Tertit  Valesias : 
heri  ac  nudius-iertius  i.  e.  paulo  antea,  Cf.  yerha  a&Qowq  d^ra  xut  Xo^  ^ 
yov  ^uTvoVf  quae  ne  tantum  anteay  olim  Tertamus  illa,  quod  per  se  non 
ininus  lis  possit  significari ,  suadent.  Similiter  I,  2  p.  12.  legitur  x^^^ 
nal  ov  n^6riqov  ^cei/eToray  I,  9  p.  65.  X'^^^  xa^  s^cJijy  III,  38.  I;if^^f  (cf.  iS^/Mrr. 
ad  Maittaire  de  Graec.  ling.  diall.  p,  90  init.)  xoi  nQmjv»  Iren.  adr,  haer. 
1,1$^  4.  T.I.  p.  78,  ed,  Massuei^  to  d^  Xfyoftavov,  X"^^^  *<**  nqwfjv,  cf.,£a- 
leb.  de  mart*  P*  c.  VII.'  extr.  Vid.  Koepp  en,  erJi2drende.Anmeriun' 
gen  zu  Homer^s  llias  Tom.  I.  p.  177  sq.  ed.  Ruhltopf,  ad  Hom.  Iliad. 
II9  303.  yyX^^^^  ^^^  nQUf'it,(t  ist  ein  unhestimmter  uiusdruck  der  alten 
WeUfufijede  vergtsngene  Zeit,  Hier  bedeuiei  es  einen  ZeUraum  von 
neuny  d^  i,  von  mehrern  Jahren,  Herodoi,  /Z«  6^f.nimmt  es.fur:  vor 
400  Jahreum  ^phocJ,  Antig»  456.  ov  yuq  vvv  ye  x^X"^^  ^^^  ^^^  noTt, 
Aristoph,  JRanae  726.  x^^^  ''^*  xal  ngw  tjv,  Pluiarch,  II,  p,  349.  C 
oi//£  xal  ngojTiv.  Plato  Ahih,  II,  c.  V,^^  Adde  Euseb.  demonstrat.  erang. 
III,  7  p.  113.  ed.  Moniac.y  ubi  Ghristi  diseipnlos  ita  loquentes  facit  Euse- 
bius;  avdqfq  (plXot,  %ov  filr  Sri  X"^^^  *^^  nqtiiriv  — *  < —  i^  otp^uX' 
fioTq  dndvTmr  rjfioiy  t^v  iaxdTtjv  vnofthCvavra  Ti/jto)Qiav  (i.  e.  lesam)^ 
eic,  Gaialer,  ad  M<  Antonin«  X,  7  p.  355.  ,,Hebraei  dicunt^  /iDH 
•*^®     >       ^StMStfl^      /iOnS     V^^   Graeci  Tertunt)  cum  Marco  nostrOy 

X^^^^ii   •!▼©  ^X^^^   *a^  TQlTfiv  y   et  xqlTfiv  fjfUQav,     Genes,  e,  31.  v,  2,  5.    1 
Deut,    c,  19.  V,  6.   Reg,  l,  1.  cr.  4.  v,  7.  ei  c.  10.]  v,  11«  et  e.  21«  v,  5.    I 
ei  lih,  2,  Ck  5,  «,  2.  Annal.  /•  1,  c.  11,  v,  2.  aliqqandQ   etiam  ix^h  «a^ 
TqiTtjq,  Reg^  h  4«  c«  13.  v,i,  quanquam  laxius  isii,  non  pro  nuper  ian 
tumy  sed  pro  iam   olim  eiiam    usurpani,    Moses   Exod,   c.    4.   v.    10. 

tZ3tf}SUip^CZ33  SiOnO  CZDi  qod  Graec  nQo  Ttiq.x^kq^  ei  ngo 
Tt;g  TQinjq  ^ftiQaq  (Cf,  Gesenius  hehraeisch -deuisches  HandwSrierhitch 
s.  T.  CSXtJvtt))»    tatin.    heri    ei   nudius   iertius     (Vid.  Erasmi  adagg. 

II,  5>  420.  — ^  Ceterum  a  priore  illa  fomula  haud  mnltum  abludit  Flato- 
nis  illud  in  Euthydem.  niQvat  il  nQondqvat,     Higvai  dk  7^  nqont^qvai  ovSi- 


HISTORIAB  EGGLES.  LJB.  X,  9.  38t 

H(XO$g.  ovoficnog  fAvi}fi$v9v6fmfOi  *  ^Qtupal  nt  avrmv  jMrt  tificti 
rriv^a^iar  aiaxvvTi»  cimXtififiavov»  ICal  a  Tolg.naXa^  dvdoeffiflii 
TVQawvo^  iniidiV'  avio7g  oqiO^akfJioig  jiinuvviog .,  ravja  Ofioloxg 
xal  aVTO^,  enaaj^tVf.ot^  fifl$'  aviog  idij^ra.naiikiav,.  ftijil  tai^ 
tm  niXag  iawq)Q0^o4^fj  fiaori^i*  Triv'6fxolav  it  iiiiivoig  ztjg  «-> 
Gffiiiag  fiiTiX'&wv  oddv^  inl  tov  llaov  avTolg  ivdUojg  nigitjvfx^^ii 
%gf]fjiv6v.  l/iXk*  ovTOg  ftiv  TavTfjntj  pifilrjfiivog  ixiito,  'O  S"  ccQi» 
ry  napf^  ^iOOifiilug  ianpfmiiv  *}  fiiyi&Toi  viinriT^g  KcDvajav*^ 
thog  f  ^avv '  naidl   KQi&nc^  paaiXii   '&iOfpiXiaTdT(o   ^)  zal    xttriJ' 


•1. 


m  TJaTTjv,    aoqna* ,  Posteriave  ^eaopboiitis  iUnd  HfUett»  h  3.  iVi;^'  Te.yaji, 
n«^i;0»  iOfiiv.oi  avToi  vup  ts  nal  Tt^vhim  et  Hunc  et  elimtidemsumt$9»^^,  Gf. 
Irmif^A,., ad  Herodian,  YII>  3.  Tom.  III.. p.  617  sq.  •  L^tini  interdiim.ci-vr 
nUiter  ^icwoi  nunc  nuper^,     '^id.  Arnob,  adversiis  gentes  I,  34«     At^^yerii^, 
Inpitery    nt  to«  fertis  —  nunc  nuper  in   utero    matrifl  suae    forn^ata8>^ 
abtoliUiu.menuba»  et  consnmmatas  decem,  etc,     Cf.  JReraJdus  et  Orettius 
ftd  b.  !•  ^  Jtdde  Donat.  ad  Terent.  Ennacb.  prolog.  t*  9.  H.l  —  5)  *J?x-* 
ff^/ja»i'  .scrlpsi.prf^eeiinte  Z.immermanno  pro  ixnQ(jtwgf  qnod  iusto  religio-- 
nns  tenoit  Valesias.     Ipse  enim  xn  praefat.  p.  IX.  ,^Adeoque,  inquity  »<>- 
lisreUgio  fuityinhis  libris  aliquid  interpolurey  ut  ne  tum  quidem  cumlocum^ 
ieprayatum  esse  manifestissime  apparebat^  conieeturae  nostrf^  t|t^7- 
gere-vdlueriimis.*^ ,  Ad  qaod   probandum  statim  ibunc  ipsum  locou  laudaf 
Talesiui  et;  yfPoterc,.ius,  inquit,  hic  veram  lectionem  levi  negotio  restituere 
et  pro   iiUtQtawq    emendare    ixng^7i(av»     Sic   etiim  eUm  Eusebii  locum  citat 
GeJasius  ,  Cjfcizenus  in  libro  secundo  z   nec   afiter   scribitur  in  libro  secundo^ 
Euse^ii  de  Vi^a  Constantini  cap,  .19.  ubi  hic  Jocus  iisdem   plane  verbis  re-^ 
petitur,**    Quae   rationes^    credo,-.  necessitateia  iUios  emendationis  safi|i, 
eTincunt,    Praeterea  iit3^qi%tav  babet  Gast.    A,  —    6)  2vv  nuvSl  JCgCantff: 
fiaaiXii  -O-soq^tXtaTaTi^,    Grispufli  Gaes^arem  et  Faustam  angustam  a  Goa- 
stantinoesse necatos»  sumnuis^  yeterum  scriptornm  consensus  extra  omnen^, 
poiLit  d.ubitationis  aleam.     1&%  Giiristianis  enim  iUud  tradunt  HieronjnLos^ 
de  scriptt.  ecdes.  ia  LactaiitiOt  Suidas  in  KQCa^rjqy  Orosius.  YII,  28.,  Si«. 
donius  ApoUinaris  epist*  \y  8,.  et  omnium  accuratissime  Zonaras,  ex  gen» 
tilibus  Auretins    Yictor,    Hatvopia^    et  Zosim.  .bisf.  II>  29.    'Enil  .^  .dt;^ 
^P^afMfjv   a<plxevo    ( Ktavatavrlvo^  ) ,   fieorhq  jtdufii   ala^oveCaQ ,   u(p*  .ia%Ca^ 
^flO-fl  dtlv  ag^aa^at  fTJf:  ^aasfifCaq»    KQianov  yoQjuuday  tfjq  tov  HaCaaQoz 
— «  u^tat^dvra  Ti/M^?»    iii  imo^lav  ik&ovta  tov  ^avaTfi  Tjj  fifjxQvit^  avviim 
m,   Tov   T^?   ^vatfoq  'O-ea/iov  fifjdiva  Xoyov  7ioi>f}adfitvoq 9  avelke,     T^^.di. 
KuvaravTCvov  fifiTQo^;  .'JSXe'vf]q  inl  t^  TfiXixovrt^  7itt&t&  dvaxtQMVovafjg,  -rr. 
•^  6  KfiivaTdvtiroq    xcex^    To    xcexo^  iceOaTO   fttCt^ovt»     JBaXavtlov  yuQ  vnhQ 
To   fiiTQov    ixTtVQta&rjvat  xtXevaaQ ,   xal  TotVr^  tiJiv  ^avarav  ivanoO-efjuevoq^ 
i^yaYt  vexQav  yevofievfiv^    IVeque   Tero  ^usebii    silentium  borum.facino*^ 
ram  iUa  reddit  incerta.    Yidt .  I,  JLeunelavii  apologia  pro  Zosimo  p.  YIII 


•       ■• 


m  ECSEBU  PAMPHILI 

nccffa  toS  nargog  6f4ol(^j  T17V  oiHda¥  4f3^$tp  djiilafiPavov^  kuI 
ftiav  fjyoffitvfjv  Tr[v  'JPwf^almv  xarcc  to  nakaiov  naQsi^rov  ^9X^ih 
t^v  (in  aviaxovtoQ  TjXiov  naaav  iv  xvxActi^  xora  ^v^pav  xijg 
oinovfAfvitg ,  ag^uzov  t9  Ofiov  xai  fAiotifiifi^iav ,  •  fig  to/atn  SvofAt' 
Vfjg  Vt^tQag  vnd  nji»  avtwv  £yoiTis  iiQ^p^v  ^),     ^j^q^^QVfTO  yow 


•qq.  praemissa  Zoumo  GdUani  t  ,9  AX  wm  mminity  aiumi  >  tcrum  porri- 
cidiarum  Eusehius  Pamphili  filius  >  Constmntini  aequkHs^  ei  eidem  iam  mar-' 
iuo  superslesm  Quid  si  festem  hune  ego  nori  admisero?  nam  maJe  g-enus  hoe 
histqricorum ,  antisliies  inquamy  et  monachi,  soient  audire^  fuod  UheraUs 
t»  se  principes  et  laudant  prolixius^  et  studiosius  a  facinorum  nan  modo 
cu^f  sed  etiam  suspiciene  Vherent:  diiisy  eeteroqui  non  eoniemnendie  j  quo 
iurey  ([ua  iniuria  vel 'itegiectis  ^  uei  etiam  notatis  (Cf.  rapra*  cair.  TIH. 
not.  12«  16.).  uit  ista  sane  coktra  scriptorem  insignem  exeeptione  mm  utO' 
tamur.  hemus  id  Eusebium  vei  non  vohtisse^  vel  non  debmsse-  scribere^ 
quod  ita  rationes  et  ipsius ,  et  iemporum  sese  dareni,  Aut  enim  vivo  Con^ 
0'lantino  scripsit  hisioriam ,  aut  eo  iam  rehus  humanis  exemtOi  Witmm  of* 
fenderey  relqto  in  hdstoriam  hoc  immani  facinore ;  non  nisP  euik  ptfaesenti 
tHtae  diserimine  potuii  i  idem  si  eo  fecisset  exiihcio ,  «1«  ^  Constukfio ,  tpn 
pairi  et  frairibus  superstes  fuity  graviora  quo<jue  perpeteretur,  '■  cautio  erat, 
JHam  cui  quaeso  pepercissei,  coffnato  <pn  s&ng-uifii  non  pepercHf  liane  di» 
eemm  isthaec  parridicia  faJso  conficla  ,  quia  palris ,  ei  pait^  moriuoy  filii 
Jonge  erudelioris  metu  nuRns  tum  ea  lilferis  prodere  fuit  ausmf     ^i  Cri- 

^Spum  laudai  EusehiuSy  inquiunt,  -^  <-^  Quasi  'vero  furore  eoneituf 
patris  animus  ex  suspieione  de  nefaria  fiXH  cum  noverca  conmeiudine,  ianf 
tum  in  ipso  caJore  iTaeundiae  imperare  sihi  potuerit,  ne  respeeiu  praecJarae 
UHus  indalis  invenem  occideret:  aui  non  iniuriAm  spectatae  iHrus  virtuti  fa- 
tiam  ipsemet  postea  iestatus  sii ,  quum  inferfeeti  iaJis  fUii  doJbre  ae  desi- 
derio  Fausfam  coniugemy  vuim  ilJum  ctmsm  suspeetum  haJnieraty  in  haJiveo 
vivam  exsiinxit,     Eusehius  ergby  si  saJvus  esse  v  oJehaty  aliter 

^eihi  consuJere  meJius  haud  poierai^-  ffuam  si  ioiam  neeati 
Crispi  mentionem  dehisioria  sua  prorsus  excJuderetk  Jfam 
de   duohus  ui  alierum  faeerei^   ne^essarium  eraiv  ifel  uti 
noceniem  Crisp-ttm,  veJ  innoceniem  peritsse  faier-rtnr,  IfO' 
eentem  facere  noJtuii^  fnod  omnihus  aJiier  videretur:    in" 
noeentem  iuffuJ-ni-um  dieere  nonpoiuit  ^   ne  pair  em  aeeuso' 
vet,     Atque   hine-  revera   eoJligiiuTy  aJienum  a  euJpa  criminis  hvius  finm 
Crispum ;  quod  ei  iestimonium  innoceniiae  cum  aJii  iribuuni  i  iUm  ipse  Zo' 
vimus ,  ah  avia  IMtna  gravissime  depJoratum  scribens,     MaJuii  igitur  Eu' 
$ebius   suas    quasdam  oh  causas^  in  medio  reiinquere,    guod  Zosimus  ab  iff 
temporihus  remoiior-,   o&  ipsan^  factomm  memoriam,   praeterire  siJeniio  nf' 
quuquam  debuit,*^  Jt,  *~     7)  ^  Tno  vijv  utv&p  figt]ptjv,     8ic  Seueca  iu  lil>« 
t  clementia  Nevoneni  ita  loquetitem  indncits    Baec  ioi  miJJia  gJadioru» 
\ae  pax  mea  comprimiiy  ad  nutum  meum  strim^entur»    Et  aate  enm  Tel* 


HISTORIAB  EGGLES.  LIB.  X,  9.  288 

e^  avl^Qommv  nav  dioQ^  tdiv  ngip  cevrovg  mfSovzttnti  lafmgig 
d*  itiXaw  Hal  navfiyvQimg  ioQtaiv  tliAt^ag*  ^v  di  q^oizag /ft^ 
nUa  nivTa  ^)y     xai   fiHdiwai    nQoaoinoig  ^)^    Ofifiaat  n  (fat^ 


leios  Patercnlitf  in  lib.  II,    Aberai  in  ordinandis  uinae  vnentisque  rehus 
eaesttTy  eireumferens  ierrarum  orhi  praeseniia  sua  pacis  suae  hona»    Eodem 
leasa  apad   Velleiam   et    in    Teteribns   ];iammis  baec   le^itnr   inscriptio: 
PAX  AUGXTSTI,    id  esti  qaam  orbi  Romano  praestat  imperator.     Alio 
lema  dicitar  pax  Romana  ab  eodem  Seneca  in  libro  de  clementia ,  et  in 
libro  de  providentia,   id  e8t«  pax  qna  fraitar  imperium  Romannm.     [JL(1 
rem  cf.  Spanhem.  ad  lulian.  orat.  L  p.  66«     H. ]  -—    S)  *IIv  6h  (pwroq 
tftnXea  nav^va,     Ilaec  TerbA  qaomodo  sint  interpretanda ,  prima  specie  sit 
ambigaam.     Strothius  qaidem  proprio  sensa  ea  accepisse  Tidetar.     Vertit 
eDim:  ^yAJle»  war  voUvon  Licht,**    Atqae  haio  explicationi  conTeniant 
bene  ^Terba   statim   praecedentia :  Xaftngaq  d*  iTiXovv  xat  nuvtiyv  qi^-^ 
xag  Id^Tolv   rifiiqd^^     Quidni   enim  dies  illi  festi  Inminam  splendore 
iUutrati  et  reapse  Xa^nqol  ita  redditi  ew  credi  possint  ?     Sed  nihilomi* 
sni  imprbpriam   illornm   Terborum   interpretationem    equidem   Terioxem 
pnto  acValesinm  rectias  Tertisse  :  ,,LtiJc  quaedam   iucundisaima  omni" 
hu3  superjundi  videhaiur/'  Vocabulam  igitur  foixoq  de  magna  illa  lae- 
titia  et  candida  quae  omnium  animis  tunc  affulgebat  y    spe    stabilioris  sa~ 
ladi  ac  felicitatis  ab    Eusebio    dictnm  erit.     Huic  enim  interpretationi 
imice  faTent  Terba  sequentia  huI   finSiaiat  nQoawnoiq  (Tid.  not.  9.)  etc,, 
praecedentiA  aatem  certe  non  minus  ei  conTeniunt  qnam  alteri  propria^» 
Accedit   qi|od   Eusebius   aaos  ipsius  interpres  ei»e  Tidetnr  supra  cfip.  IL| 
9bi  de  eadem  re  ita  loqoitorc    iiuX^axu  tiftltv  —  uXtHvoq  nuQriv  BvtpQiht 
ovvn  xu(  Tiq  tv&soq  unua^v  in:^v3-u  x^Q^»    Adde  Euseb.  V*  G.  !•  pve* 
oem.  ubi.  Terba  f  wto  q  d*  t^€6airQanTovafi  arokff  xuTuXu/inofAivfjv  (^ffvxftv} 
reipondent  seqaentibiia:  ui(ovo&uXt%  Sk  dia&rif^wn,  (u^?  tc  uvtifwifWQV 
wti  fiaxuQiov   uiiuvoq    a^uvuaiif  Tirtfi^^anjVh    Ibld.  I,  ^2  ext.    tiovzu  ^^ 
ivipQoavvtjq   inXtiQoyvo   tud.aXixtov  x^Q^'^^»   Jhid,  I|,  19.  hufjKiQul  %t 
(p^Toq  €.va  ep  e  Cuq  ftuQfiUQvyul  volq  stQtv  xu&rifiivoiq   iv  axofw  xal 
0X(^  ^ttvuTOV  qxi^tdQaq  noQiixov.^f^ fi  ^Quq  oif^  ^  Tiq  Vti, nQovd^av  f^^v^ 
/(12  xaxofy.    Qnam   naiMitas   Tero  Graecis  et  inaxime  Uomevo  sit  ille-  Ta- 
cabuli  9>6ic»  fp»oq  nsns,  satis  bonstat.     Vid.    KSppen,   erkldrende  Amner^ 
htngtn  zu  Homer'g  Ilias  Tom.  V.  p.  284  sq;  ad  II.  XX,  95.,   nbi  q>doq 
Opdme  interpretatnr   V.   D.     „  d,  i,   Heiterkeii,    die  heitere  Hoffnunff  de§ 
Siegs,^^  CU  Iliad.  XXI,  485.  Earipid.  Orest.  T.  233.  i>h  <p  w  q  iftoiq  xaX 
^^'iq  xuxoXq.     Pboeniss.  t«  1281.  ovf*6q  iv  <puti  fiioq,    Nonrespexit  En* 
lebianos  Ipcos  Suicer,  Thes.  T.  II.  p.  1486.    De  nsn  simili   Tocis  tpioq  in 
K*  T.   Tid.  JCet7.  histor.  dogmat.  de  regno  Messiae  p.  31.   additamm.  p. 
^.   m.    cf.    fleci,    de   regno    Christi   dissert.    I.   p.    55    sqq.     not.    48. 
^tthl,  GlaT.   N.  T.  s.  T.  fiHq  et  Breischneider,  Lex.  Man.   s.  h.  t.    H. 
**   9)  Mtidt&ai  nQoafaiioi^»    Est  haec  locmtio   Homerica  (Iliad.  I,  495 


^ 


234  '  .  EUSEBII  PAMPHILl 

xo7g  nal  vfAVOt  xara  nokng  ofiov  vlIblI  aygovg  ^  io¥  ^aptpuOiXia 


sq.  XXT,  491.  )>  V^^  ^^*  ®*t  Eusebins  in  libris  qnoque  de  Tita  Coii.stant. 
3VI.  et  qin.dem  I,  14.  H»  19.  lY,  4.  Yal.  Tertit  renidenti  Tultu^  Stroth. 
mit    lachelndem  uintliiz,     Primitns   Tero    Toce  ftu8i.t^p    potius    micans 

«  •  _ 

qnaedam  et  qnasi  radians  in  Tultu  laetitia  Tidetur  significata  esse.  Vid. 
ThierscTt,  GrammatiJt  ^  vorzuglich  des  homerischen  Dialekts  A,  123.  2. 
not.  p.  176.  ed.  III.  ^^  Vrsprunglich  musste  die  Umformung-  des  J^orts 
durch  solchen  Zuwachs  auch  die  Bedeutung  andem^  tvie  ^die  T^ergleichung 
mit  anderh   Sprachen ,    hesonders    der  mor^etdandis^hpn ,    und  noch  mehre 

Spuren  in  der  griechischeti  Spraehe  selBsi   lekren, Meiduw  ich 

taehli^,  fiit9iu(a  in /t  t  id  i6  ur  fiXoavQoJai^TTQoqoj^iaai  JI»  ty,  212., 
um  den  vor  Freude  hliizenden  Blict  ier  furchtharcn  uiugen  x-u  he- 
xeichneny  mit  dem  Ajas^  gcgen  BicJitor  xum  K.ampfe  schreilei.  zu  ^ivelchem 
Behuf  auch  die  Form  von  nQoqwna  durch  die  votler^  Ettdung  n  q  o  q  ta  ~ 
naai  si,  nnoqunoiq  erweitert  istj'  Cf.  Plutarcb.  Brutns' c.  LI.  f;^ixwq  Sk 
ocpo^oa.  fietdtdcaq    6    Bqovjo^,     Constantin,     oration.     ad   sanctt; 

coet.  c.  XXI, 

••'-'.' 

^Aqx^o  fieidioiaaav  oooiv  t^v  fii^Tc'Qu  xidriiv 

rvoiQCiitiv  —.—.:. 

"  ^-  •  •  ■  : 
Vt  locu  l&io  habet  er  emendatione  Yalesii.  Regin»  eiiim  ood.  fifiSMP 
wc  tiv ,  Steph.  fieiSiootv  avoQHv,  Enseb. ' ^ra^par.  eTang.  .11]  5.  cf. 
Arnob.  adT.  gentes  T,  26.  P.  I.  p.  187.  vd,  Orefl.  Enstathins  ad  Mob. 
Odjss.'  Xill,  250.  {BmumgarteU"Cm9it  CMyss.  P.  I.  Vol.  U.- p.  30. )  et 
J\r«90Mr,  i.exic.  s.  t.  fiiidu^m  l^tbeci,  ad  Phrjn.  p.  82.  Adde  lum^er- 
wutmn,  ad  P^Unc.  II,  194«!  Weiske  addenda  ad  LoBgin.  p.  639.  Kusfer, 
ad  lamblich.  p.  104.  Vakike^ar»  ad  Theocrit.  Adoniax.  p.  198.  B^  ,,n 
■inltis  talibns  dnplex  forma  obtinnit;  dicebattt  rtffVQ(t,ftiv  et  rt<p\*qw^t,fiv, 
JUvxTtiQ^Cfiv  et  MvxtriQuilM^  ^taQf^eiv  et  ^«^w^fcy.  Hoc  tfttigit  H, 
Stephamis  in  Append.  Tlies.  de  Dial.  Attie.  p»  213«  *Aa*wl/Ztt9  ec 
*Aa**il^f*Vy  D.  Rnhukeiiina  ad  Timaei  Lexie.  p,  37  (p.  51«  ed.  II.). 
In  aimilibns  hic  iUie  a  Tids.doctis  ad  Hesjchinm  fnit  erratnm.'*  Et 
ipae  TAierscA.  1.  1. .  addit :  yfBei  vielen  seHehen  JJmbildmmgen  ist  imdess 
ieine  solche  yerschiedemheit  der  Bedeutung  mehr  sickthar^  und  wmkremd 
andre  Sprachen  sorgfSltig  daiey  behmrrt  haben,  den  besoMdem  Beugu^gem 
iesondern  Sinn  xu  geben,  hal  die  Beweglichieit  ssnd  BegsamUteit  der  grie' 
dkischen  dieselben  kaufiff  dttrcheinander  gegossenyUnd  zu  versdkiedemen  For- 
me» ,  denselbem  Bcgriff  xu  bexeichmen  gemuscki,  ^'  Cf.  ibid.  ^  220.  73. 
Jf.  —  10)  Kavriq:ui  qao  non  nunnn  apte  nsus  est  Enseb.  qnam  prioribas 
Tocabnlis,  b.  1«  est  demissiy  moesti,  miedergesiMtgeny  nt  hene  veddldit  Stro- 
thins*    Opponnntnr    enim    praecedeatia    /«<«dM>a*  9Qoauno&q,  6ftfia9i   %f 


HISTORIAE  ECCLES.  LIB.  X,  9.         28S 


« I 


f(»J^oT?.  Alias  xuTficfjT^q  dicitur  qnoqae  qai  i^ropter  aliqiiam  rem  padore 
siiiruailitiir  ein.sdemque  homiais  est*KaTii}(p€ui»  YJd,  Platarch*  de  Titioso 
puilore  p.  328.  £.  (^>  yuQ  tjjv  xaTi^f£iav  ogtll^ovTat  Xvnrjv  xdzfa  fiXi-^ 
nftv  no  i>  ovffuv,  ovToi  rriv  ulax^vTijUav  fifXQi'  tov  firjSh  dvvipXinnp 
Tol?  dfOftevoi<s  v:tfi>xovauv ,  SvGuy.iCwv  bivo/iatfuv*  Apoll<m«  Lexio*  Homer» 
p.  387.  ed«  Toll,^xuTrj(psCij  uiaxvvtj  nal  arvyvovrjq  xai  ovudoq,  xaC  iatt 
mw  To  iTVfiov  f  x«Tw.^/j;  j  uvtX  toS  xaTO)  tov?  ju^ice^  ^/.^f-v,  Toit;  inC  r^m 
0(1'  (tla/Qolq  «uT9j(ptl<:  yivouivovq,  Cf«  Pollac.  1V>  136«  143»  Homer» 
lliad.  UI^  &U 

dvafiivEOtv  fihv  x^Qf^^>  xariifpeCrjv  di  aoi  avT^ ; 

XVI,  498.  xoTTitpeCrj  Moi  ovndoq,  XVH,  556.  XXH,  233.  Odys».  XXIV, 
451.  Platarch.  Nama  c.  X.  ptaTU  Ttvoq  '  dtivrjq  xatrjfpeCaq*  ovdi  iariv 
ttf^oy 'd-iufia  (pQtxroTiQov,  ovd*  fjfiiQuv  rj  nokiq  uXXtjv  uywaxv y voti"' 
^ai'.  Unde  simul  patet  sjnonymum  Yerbi.  xaTT^r/^»/?  esse  OTvyvoq,  ^dde 
Chrysostom.  Tom.  IV.  p.  74)L.  A.  ftrj  OTvyv  dt,e  tv  ftrjdh  xavrjcpt^v. 
Tom,  II.  p,  386.  A.  firj  yivtj  xuTrjcprjq  ptijdh  aTVYVuarjq,  ibid.  p.  666.  A. 
Tom.  III.  p,  435.  Glement.  Alexandr.  quis  dives  salr.  unriXO-e  OTvyvcQ 
xal  KUTrjfpi^q.  AI.  Antonin.  I,  15  p.  4.  ed.  Gataker,  Simititer  quoqae 
ac  xaT7jr^>j5  et  0Ti//i'05  dicitur  axvO-Q  (ano  q  et  alia  quae  rem  ma^is  et- 
iam  adambrant  et  yeluti  oculis  sabiiciunt.  Vid.  Constantin.  oration.  ad 
«anctt.  coet.  c.  XVII.  uvtI  dh  a  xv  &q  onoTrjToqfp  u  id  q  ov  q  inoCtt  pro 
quo  dici  poterat  uvrl  dk  xurrj^tpeCuq  (p,  i„  at  nostrp  loco  oftfiuat  fj.ut-' 
^nXq  coutrarium  est  sequentis  xuTrjcpiiq,  Maxim.  Tjr.  dissert.  Vil,  2, 
Tom.  I.  p,  104.  ed.  Hinsk.  Cf.  Euseb.  H.  E.  VII,  22  p.  360.  (j^utdQo^ 
xiai^v  —  rjyuyov  iooxrjv,  Adde  Chrjsostom.  de  sacerdot.  I,  24,  38.  iVa 
X<iovov  fSQuxvv  Tuq  6(pQvq  avvuyuyoi  a t,  xui  (putu  neQtfjdcXujvrutf  xul 
*uTii(pnav  vnoxQCvtavTut,  Mtth.  VI,  16.  firj  yCveaO-e,  wantQ  oi  inoxQt- 
Ttti,  axvO-QianoC,  LXX  :ad  lob.  XV,  12.  Eurip.  Orest.  t.  1304. 
Alcest.  Y.  791  «qq.  Aristoph.  Ljsistr.  t.  7.  fiij  axvO  Q^anuX,"  w  t^- 
xyov,  o{/  yuQ  nQinit  aot  To^onottlvTuq  6  (p  qv  q,  Aristaenet.  epist. 
^  17.  ftrj  axv&Qunu^Qs,  xuXrj  ye  olau  •  ftridh  Tuq  6  f  qv  q  uvuys, 
Alciphrou.  epist.  p.  152,  ed.  Bergter,  axvO^Q  (!)  no  tq  dvut  TotovTotq 
^f^l^uat,  ibid.  p.  318.  dQtftv  fiXimt  xat  to^onottl  Tuq  oqjQvq, 
^olcienar.  ad  Euripid.Hippoljt.  v,  173.  OTvyvov  d^  6  q>  Qvtov  v  i(p  o  q 
^^\(mTut,  ff,  —  11)  Xo^tlat,  Merito  haec  tox  displicuit  Kicephoro 
Cttm  de  ChriMianis  sermo  sit  deum  laudantibus.  Itaque  pro  Toce  ;|fo^c»a» 
^vfq  sabstituit.  Apad  Eusebium  in  libro  II.  da  Tita  Constautini  cap, 
19.  legitor  j^o^ol,  quod  tolerabilius  est  quam  ;^a§6Xa*.  Ferri  tamen  at- 
^que   potest  TOx  x^Q^^^^»    ■^^^  Christiaui  choreas  ducere  solebant  iu 


286  EUSEBH  PAMPHILI 

ifiV9]ffx{et  n«Xa$€ip  ijPfHcal  Xri^ff  niat^g  Suaatpelagj  napoproav  d* 
aya^fSp  anokavaig,  xai  nQoatx^  fiiXXovjoiv  nQoadoxlai.  "HnXiovxo 
d*  ouv  xajd  na»xa  xonov  xov  viKtjtov  fiaaiXtiog  <fiXav^p€07xiag 
ifxnXfOif  diaxa^tiqj  vofjioi  xe  fieyaXodiagtag  xat  aX^^ovg  ivQsfitiag 
fptuglafjiaxa  neQiixovxfgm  Ovxva  d^ia  ndatjg  xvQawidog  ixxa^ 
^oQdeiafig  >  fiovo^g  iq^vXajtito  xd  xtjg  nQoafjKOvatjg  paa&)^^iag 
fli^ata  x€  nal  dvenlqt&ova  Koivatavxivf^  xal  xo7g  avxov  Txai- 
alv'  Oi  .xfHy  nQoa^fv  ni^xoiv  dnoafjirfi^avtsg  xt]v  ^toaxvyiuw  zov 
filov\  tAp  in  &iOv  nQVxaviv&ivxMv  dya&aiv  avtojg  ijad^rjfjiit^otg^ 
xi  qjiXaQitov  ual  ^ioqvXiQj  xo,  xi  nQog  xo  OiJov  ivai^ig  xal 
ivxaQiatov ,  di  wv  iig  nqovntov  dnaa^v  dp{^QOjnoig  naQtaji^op 
6q^v  "),  inidiilavxo. 

TiXog  avv  ^iw  xov  dixdxov  Xoyov  xtjg  iKxXtjacaaxixtig 
iaxoQiag  Evaipiov  xov  IIaf4<ftlov» 


festiYitatibus  inartjram)  quo  illis  honorem  babereiit,  eornmcine  certamina 
a'c  ^rictorias  boc  pacto  celebrarent,   nt  scribit  Gregorius  Naz.  in  carmini- 
b*n8    ad   mulieres    curiosins   sese  ^xornantes  pag.  152.     Gontra  buiasmodi 
cboreas    graviter   inyehitnr   Basilius    Magnus   homilia   14    in    6brietatem. 
[  Gf.   Cratner,  Fortseizung  des  Bossuet  Tom.  IV.  p.  432.     Sed  qnomodo 
haec  ad  hunc  locum  quadrent,  ubi  de  martyribds  nihil  plane  legitnr,   non 
intelligo.     If.l    —     12)  ^vii  t^$  vnkq  X^iaxtuvlav  ipedft^avro  vofio&iaiuq, 
Haec  est  scriptura  codicis  Regii,    quem   fere    nbique  secutas  est  Stepha- 
nus.     Sed  in   reliquis   exemplaribus ,   Maz.  scilicet,   Med.   Fnk.  et  Sari- 
liano,  totus  hic  locus  longe  aliter  scribitnr  boc  modo:     SC    wv   ilq   nQov- 
Tvtov  uTtuatv  u>&Qi07ioiq  nuQ^axov  oqlfv ,  ine&fC^uvro*     Qnani  lectiouem  nt- 
pote  plurium  ac  Teiustiorum  codicum   consensu    confirmatam  ^   merito    al- 
teri  praeferendam  putavi.     [Cf.  SophocLOed.  Col.  t.  1436.  OQfiuifiirov  *i<: 
nQOvnxov  'aUtiv,   Enrip.    Hipp,  t.  1366.     Herodot.  IX,  17.  Thncyd.  V, 
99.   h   nQovnxov    kCvSvvov,     Alciphron*    epist.  p.  292.  ed.   BergUr.  uI)l 
inetifj    &eoi   aiax^Qeq  xal  uXe^Cxaxoi  nQOvnxov  fii  xtvSvvov    i^eClovxo 
i.  e.   ex  praesenti   pericnlo.     Herodian.    IV,  12,  14^  VII,  4,  4.  VIII^  3, 
10.  et  ibid.  Irmiseh,  Polluc.  II,  4,  59.     £aseb.  H.  E.  IV,  7  p.  304.    eiq 
TtQovnxov  ifpoiQaae   Tr/i»  nXuvriv,  lU,  3.  nQoijQyov  noiela&ut  Vl,  23  p.  217. 
nQovxQentv,     VI,  41.  Vid,  Pierson.   ad   Moer.  p.   302   sq.     MaiHaire   de 
Graec.  ling.  diall.  p.  91  sq.  B.  ed,  Siurx.    H.] 


HISTORIA  EGGLESIASTIGA.  '  987 


•    •  •  .» 

a^g  ioTOQiag  Evaifi iov  zov  UafAqflXov, 


M     Tig.  ti  T^ff  inayyfXiag  VTtodeaig» 

B,    'JSniTOfiij   xfipaXai(a6t]g   nigl  xtig  nara  top  acjriJQa  nal  xu- 

Q$ov  fjficjp   top   Xg^axov  xov  ^iovy  ngovnaQ^idg  xe  nuxl 

'&ioXoyiag. 
r.    'Slg    xai  xo  ^Jfjaov    ovofiay    %al  avxa  dtj  xo  xoS  Xgiaxov^ 

eyvtoaxo  n  avixa&ip  xal  xiTtfifiio  naQa  xolg  ^iamaloig 

nQoqftixaig, 
d,    ^Slg    ov  vioixipogy   ovdi   ^evlCotv  fjv  6  XQonog  tijg  ngog  av^ 

%ov  xaxa/yiXdiiafjg  naai  xotg  i^viaiv  ivaifiiiag, 
E.     JliQl  Twv  iQOvo^v  xfjg  invqaviiag  avxov  xrjg  itg  dv&Qoinovg. 
?.     ^Sig    xatd   xovg   XQOvovg   avxov   dxoXov^wg   xa7g  nQotpfjxil-^ 

jxig    il^iXtnov    aQ/ovxtg    ol   xo  nQiv  ix  nQoyovmv    diado^ 
I  x^9   ^o^  'Jovdaiwv   i&vovg   i^yovfiivot ,    nQwxog   ti  «AA^- 

<pvXog  fiaatXivfi  aitwv  'JlQatSfjg» 
Z,    JlfQi    xfjg   iv   xo7g    ivayyeX/oig   vofAi^ofAivtjg   dtaq>0)viag  xijg 

"  niQt  xov  Xqiotov  yeveaXoytag. 
H*    UiQl    tfjg   '/JQwdov   xara   tiuv  naidmv  in&fiovX^gj  nai  ota 

fiixtjXd^ev  avxov  xaxaaTQO(ptj  fiiov» 
^.     HeQl  xiSv  xaxd  TlvXatov  XQovtov* 
/.     HeQl  xfSv  naQd  'Jovdaiotg   dQXUQiayv    xa^*  oSg  6  XQiaxog 

xfjv  didaaxaXiav  '}  inoitjaaTO, 
lA,  Td,    niQi  *J(udvvov    xov  ^antiatov  xal   rov   XQMftov    fU~ 

fAaQtvgrjfAiva* 
JB.  IliQl  t&v  fia&tjtoiv  tov  amtrJQog  ^fi£v* 
^r,  'JatoQta  niQl  roiJ  xwv  'JEdiaafjvwv  *)  dvvdaxov» 


1)  Stroth.  didaanaXttav  hoc  loco  ot  in  cap.  X*  iadice.  —  2)  '£^ea<»]- 
fwy  scripsi  ciim  Stroth.  GontraYal.  *Edi<njvuv* 


tS6  ECSEBU  PAMPmU 


Tttde  Mttl  t}  itvzeQtt  ntQtixn  filfiloe    x»79 
\ 

^.     HiQi    Ttjg  *fiera   rrjv   dvaktjyjtp    tov   Xf)caTOv    dtaytoyilg  ^) 

rcjv  dnoaioXcov» 
S»    "OTt(»g  TifiiQiog  vnd^  HtXaxov  rd  ntgl    zov  XQiaxov    dida- 

/^dtig  ixinid-fir  ... 

T[    "Oncog  itg  navja  rov  xoafiov  iv  fiQa/j7  XQOvt^   duijQafjLtv  6 

nfQL  tOv  X|pf<rTt|£i  Xoyog.^ 
//,'    *Sig    j^tTjd     TtfiiQiov  Jrdiog ' 'Iovdf(l(Mf    fiaailta    ita^laTtjatv 

'^yQtnnav  ^  tov  'JlQojdfjv  didiva  ^tj/Luciaag  qivyfj, 
Em     ^Slg  fpikoiv  vniQ  'lovdaioiv  nQeafitiav  ioTtUaTO  nQO^Taiov» 
g«     '*Oaa     'Jovdaioig   [avviQ^vtj   (itid    Tijv     xaid    tov    Xqigtov 

T6lfiav,9  '  ' 

Z,,    'Sig  aai  IltXdTOg  iavTov  ditXQjjaato  *). 

If,     MiqI  tov  xara  KXavdtov  yevOfAivov  XifAOVn^ 

9,^    MaQtvQiov  'laxoifiov  tov  dnoaToXovw 

/•      *i2g  '/^yQinnag  6  xal  'HQoidtjg  rovg  dnoatoXovg  ^f(u|a^,  Ttjg 

'&iiag  naQavTtvta  .  dUrjg  ija^&izOn 
lA*  TLiQi  Givda  tov  yorjTog    xal  toIv  avv  avxoa, 
IJB,  IJiQl  'JSkivfjg  Tjjg  tiSv  'OaQOfjvdiv  fiaaclldog. ' 
ir,    IliQl  JSlfjtoivog  Tov  fidyov    nal  *EXiV7jg  dXXrjg, 
Id,  HiQi  Tov  %axd  'Pci/Afjv  xfjQvyfiarog  HtTQOV  tov  dnooToXov, 
lE,  JIi^l\xov  xUTdMjiQxov  tvayytXiov^ 
/g.    'Si,g  nQiaxog  6  MaQHog  ,To7g  wx   jfiyvnTOv  tyiv  tlg  TOvXQt" 

aidv  yv&aiv  ijn^QV^iv. 
IZ,  Ola  ntQi  TOiv  nax*  JiiyvnTOv  daKfjTwv  6  0iXojv  laroQil* 
IH,  "Oaa  Tov  ^iXoavog  tig  r^fiag  ntQtfjldt  avyyQdfAfxaTa^ 
IQ,  OTa  Tovg  iv  'ItQoaoXvfAOig  *Iovdaiovg    avfiq^oQd  fitTtjX^&tv  iv 

Tj7  xov  nda/a  ijfxiQq. 
X.     OTa  xai  xaxd  NiQOiva  iv  xolg  'liQoaokvfAOig  inQdy^-dfj. 


•«    t '  '  #   I 


t      • 


i 


•  '•...  i  1«  ,«i ••>       I     »  ,   • . 


1)  Jtaxttyriq  .Reg.  Stepb.  ( Cph,  MSt. )  iiittytayri<i  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Say. 
Rnf.  —    2)  /lux^iqCaofto  MSt.  Cph. 


HISTOSU  ECC2LE8I2STIGA.  289 

KA.  Jligl  Tov  Aiyvmt^Vf.ei  ^l  tSp  MOBvoim^  al  ^pa$>^ 

ifApfjfiOvfvaav.  •  .      »•  »•••.;  /* 

KB.  'iig  «X    Tfjg   'lovMag  tl^  ^ti}y  'P^€ififiM^ik'<ffU9g'dpamfi* 

4f^iig  JlaSlps  wtiXoyiiiaifiivQgt  niff^g  inikv^tj  airiagt   ^ 
KH   *Sig   iiiaQtvQnoiv  'laiem^^  «a  %op^iMvgiim^  ^xfi^f^^^g  ^ 

dilqog,  .:' ^  > 

KJ.  'Sig  fiiid  Maq^ov  n^mfiig.  tnkfnonag.r^g^uAiiavifimp  /x- 

^Xtjalag   ^AvviavQg   itatilatiff*'  ,'  »    .         v.  * 

KB.  Uigi   Tov  xara    iWipa)»«    iihtyiAoS^   md^  Sv^.inl  ^Pciftiff 

Jlavlog  Kal  IlixQog  %iHS'i^iQ ^mtkMfiildg^^^fuifzvfhig  naw^ 

imoofirid^rioav.         ..   •  "  .^  .:   v-;> 

Kg.    'Slg  fivfhig   w»Mig   n^^ifmU^9n<if>^P  \i^^  mg  ti^ 

vaxaTov  uQog  'Pmfiaiovg  ^gavxo  noXifiOt^*-^  «• 

ZHMEmilZ.  "Otb  avvTjKT^nt,  fif*7vn.  fiifi^.dn6  tSr  KUf^ 
fUVTog^  TiQTvXkwvoH  i  VotaijnQv  9cci  4Hlmvog. 


•  t       * 


Tadt    nal   f}  tflrfj  nig^ix^»  fiipXog  tijg  inxlfja^iH, 

at&»fjg  iatOQlagm    * 

udf.    '^Onoi  Y^g  inriQv^av  tov  Xqwtov  ol  onoaTokoh. 

B.     Tlg  nQAtag  ttjg  'Pcafiaiwv  ixxXfjaiag  nQoAnfj. 

r,     HiQl  tHv  int^ToXmv  t£v  anoatoXiop*    *    -- 

J,     IlfQi  tfjg  nQoiTfjg  toSv  anoatiXo)v  diaifo)(fk. 

Em     JliQi  TTjg  fAiTa  Tdv  XQiaTOv  vaTUTfjg  -^iavtaimv  noXiOQjtiag, 

g«      TliQl  TO0  niiaavTog  avtoig  Xtfiov.    •     ••         •  > 

Z.     HiQl  tSv  tov  Xqujtov  nQOQQtjaiwv. 

H.    JliQl  TcSv  tov  noXifiov  aijfnloiv. 

B.     JJiQi  *Ioja^nov ,  ntal  &v  xaTiXnyji  avyyQafifiatdv, 

/.       "Onoig  TOiv  '&iiaiv  fivrjfiovivik  fiifiXojv, 

lA,   *Slg  fiiTOL   *IttiiOifiov   fjyitiai   HvfHiov  ti^g  iv  'iigoaoXvfiO^ 

iMcXfjaiag, 
IB,    'Sig    Ouianuatavog     Tovg    iK   Jafitd    dvaCfjTiia-^ai  nQoa-^ 

taTTf$, 
ir.  *Slg  diVTiQog  'AXi^avdQiwv  fffiXtai^  'jifiiXiog, 
IJ,  'Sig  xal  'Poifialoiv  diVTiQog  *AviyiiXfjTog  in$anonfi. 
Tonu  m.  19 


<m  "  ^    EDSEBn  PAMPIHLI 

/g.    Jltfl  T^g  K^^fiivtog  innnoXtjg* 

Igr.  Hi^l  voiS  %uvm.  ^ofnriupip  Skayfi0S  *)• 

IHm  HiQl  *TomnfOV.xoi  aitoox6X6v  nat  rtjg  anouaXvxfjfiag, 

/j^.  'SiC' .^offttuatoq  toiguiio  'j^ivovg  /lapld  apa^ito^M  vr^oa- 

i^A    'JI(4^  TGp^iig^  ^yiifovg  vov  amvfigog  i/fcain 
'  KA*  *Sig  trig  'AXiiavdgfotr  ixnXfialag  tgltog  ^yiiTat  Ki^dofr. 
Kff*'*Slg  rtiig*^ptu>yjm¥  iiitigog  *Jfratiog. 
Hr^  *j€^^kt  ^^**Jwippov.  tmi  urto^toXov. 
Kd\  IJigl  t^g  ta^iag  tmv  tvayyiXimPm 
^B''.  Uigl   ^^  ipokofoivfiivmp  .^itmp   yga^mp  *)   ual  vwv  fi^ 

tOlOVtOip0     '. 

JE^v*.  Ibgl  -Mipapdgov  vov  ^aijtog» 

KZ,  HiQi  Tn9  ^a^  ^iEfitapaioiP  aigioiOig. 

KH,  IliQl  Kfjglvdov  tov  algiaiaQxov, 

KS.  Higl  Ni%oXaov  ual  twp  ii  avtoS  xiKXtjfiipo^p. 

A,     IJiQi  tSv  iv  avivyiaig  i^itaa&ivtwv  anoatoXiap» 

jiji,  UiQi  trjg  'J(oavvov  xal  0iXinnov  tiXivtfjg; 

A'B.  '*Onmg  Svfiiiop  6  'JigoaoXvfiWV  iniaxonog  iftagtvgijaip. 

Ar.  "Ontog  Tgaiavog  Cfjti7a^a$  Xgiatiavovg  ixdXvafv, 

AA,  'Sig  trjg  'Poifia/wv  ixxXfjalag  ritogjog'*^  Evagiatog  fjyilTai. 

AE.  'Slg  ^)  tfjg  *JigoaoXvfiw  iftxXnaiag  tgitog'fJxiit(u  '/ovo^og^ 

Ag>    Hfgl  roS  'Jyvatiov  ^al  twp  iwtatoXmp  avfoSw.  * 

AZ.  Higl  tcSp  iiait$  TOtt  diangmovtmp  ivayyjiXuitip^ 

AH.  Iligl  tfjg  MUijiuptog  ituotoXiic  w\  vHp  yuvfiip  .sig  avvop 

avatpigofUPia^p»  .... 

AS.  Higl  vHp  Hanlov  ovyygafif$mtmp* 


1)  Kal  ^XapCaq  dofitrCXXtjq  •ddit  CpK,  cpii  praeterea  teste  StrotUe 
saepe  dno  amt  plnra  eapita  in.  nniim  contrahit  eommqiieiBseriptioBetcoa- 
inngit.  —  2)  rgaq)wv  &tCt»9  Steph.  —  3)  Mera  KX^fitrTa  hoc  loco  et 
im  ipso  cap.  iBdiee  -addit  Strotli.  —  4)  Mtra  Svfif&ifa  iterom  bis  addit 
Stroth.  et  eodem  modo  im  cap.  XXXYI.  futqrtvqCov  post  'IyvoxCov, 


HI8T<»IUk  SGCLE8KASTICA.  291 


f 


Tid4  nttt  i^  v^tAfiftnifidx^^plfi^^^  r^g 

dQMv '  yiyopaaiv  inlakonou 
.    *Onoia  */ot;^a«o»  fcaT*  oiroy  mnov^aa^w* 
r,    Oi  Karcc  *A8qiavqv^  p?it.  *^?C  nlariM^  dnqXoyf^a^evoi  tlvig. 
d,    Oi  uuT    avtov  *Pm(iaiwf   %al  *jiW^avdQioiv   ffff^atiaavug 

cirfariumo^.,  .  ^ . 

£•    Oi   dvixa^iv  ano   rou   aonnpoq   ual  im  tovs  dfikovuivovQ 
liQoaolvfionf  inlauono^* 

C.    '^  «oTa  *jidgiavov  vatatfi  ')  *IoviaUav  noUQQnla 

Z.    Tlviq  uat   iuiivo  ua$fov '^ijfovaa^  ,^)   tlfivdmwuov  yvoiaiatg 

dgxnyoi*  .    . 

•T*  *         .'        •...»».  •  ■■.»>        .»_i,...  ^  ♦  V 

fi    7Vy«^  exxXi70«a(nr«xo2  av/yQaqiiTg, 

6t    'JE73fiaToAi7   *ji8Q$avov   vniQ   tov  firj   di7v  duqUoiq  ^ixag  i» 

Xavviiv  *). 
/.     Tlvig    inl  tljg  *Avtoivlvov   paatXilag   iniauonoi  'PafAaioiv 

ual  \iliiavdQiO)v  yiyovaa&v,    . 
lA.  Uifi  %mv  uot  av^^g^fi»oiiiivmv  aigiata^X^v* 
IB%  Jligi  rijg  *Iovaxlvov  ngog  *uivto}v7vov  dnoXoytag* 
ir,  *Jvtwtlvov    ngog   to    uoivov    tijg  *jialag  inHrtoX^  nigi  tov 

uad^  fjfiSg  Xoyov» 
Id.  Ti,  Ttigl  IToXvudgnov  roii  roii^  dnoatoiwv  yvo)glfiov  /iyi//bio- 

vivofiiva.  '     '  ...... 

lE.  "Onmg  uatit^  Ov^gdv  '<?  II6XvUagnot  ifHi  itigOig  ♦)  i/iaQti" 

gtiaiv  inl  tijg  HfAVQvUtbrt  nokiOig:         " 
h»  ^'Onoig  'I6vlst7v6g  i   tpiXSaofpoi   jiv  Xgi&tdS'  '^   kiyov  "ihi 

tts^^^PoiJAatoiv  nokimg  ngi&fiivoiv  ifkagtvp^iv. 
IZ,  IJiQl   £v   VovatTvog    iv  idit^  avyygdfifiati  ^vijfiOlfivi&  fAOQ^ 

rvQoiv. 
IH.  Tkig  il9  i^fiog  ^k^&v  t&if  ^lamtlvmj  Myob^. 


1)    rnfo/tivti   addit  tooth*  — ^    2)  *Eniivo   yiyovaot  xdigov  Stepli.  — 
3]  *AmXumw  Strotli.   —    4)  *Er^QOV^  St^plu  ^ci^si  Cph.  —    5)  Xqi- 

19* 


292  BUSEBn  PAMPHIU 

IB.  TtpiQ  inl  tf}g  Ovi^Qav   Pufxikilag   tijg  'Pca/tia/coy    nal  *AU'- 

^avdQitav  ittxktjalas  lEQovatfiaav. 
K.     Tlv^S    ««t'    o^voi^  %^g  *uiv%to)^4uni    im^nisiag     fw^ovaw 

inlauono&^ 
KA.  TliQl    ra»y    jcata    tavrovg  dMXafixpiptiup   intcl^iaatwm 

avyygaipifop.  . 

XB.  Ili^l   Jlyfjafnnov  %al  £v  ovtqg  lAvfifAOvivik. 
Kr»  Hiql  Jtowaiov   Kog&v^ioiv  imaxonov »  xal '  o»r  '  iygwtpn 

intatOMP.   . 


»        <  »»  »    .  »         V 


KJ»  THqI  0ioq>tX6v  toS  ^AvtMxim  ih^Kojtov. 

KJS*  Higl  OiXtnnbv  »al  Modiatov  ^)^   ' 

JTsr*   UiQl  MiXittavoQ,  x«f  &v^  ovtog  ifivtniovivai  '^)'/ 

K2i*   Hifl  *AnolivaQlov   tov  t^g  *JiQanoXn£v  ixnXfiaiag  im- 

axonov. 
KHn  HiQi  Movaavov  xal  &v  oStog  avviyQaxl/atOf 
.  K0.  HiQl  Tatiavov  xdl  tijg  itat   avtov  aiQiaiaig. 
A,     HiQl   BaQdfiaavav  xov  2vqov^  mal  t£v  q^iQpfiivoiv  avtaS 

Ipyaiv. 


..  \ 


' »  t « • » 


I' . 


Tai§  ual  ii  nifintfi  ni^Qi^ix^^  fiifiXog  W^^ 


\ 


ixuXfia&aatiuijg  iatOQiag. 


•  k 


A.    "Oaoi  ual  onotg  uata   OviJQov  inl  t^g  FaXXiag  tw  vuif 

t^g  ')  ivaifiiiag  dui^X^ov  aymva. 
B^  *Sig  ol  ^ioqiAjug  uoQtvQig  tovg  iv  t^  ispiiyn^.d&cmintauii-^ 

tag  i^iQamvov  diiiovfAivoi* 
JT.    *Onoia   r^  fAaQtvQ^i  'AjtaXt^  iC  ovilQOv  fiy(^viv  im^vm. 
d.    'Dffoiff   o2  fAOQTVQig    tov   BiQfivaiop   9i    imatoktig    naQi- 

xl^ivto^ 


a%hm  Stepb.  —  9)  Hoo  e^«t  Im  dvo  diTifit  Stfl^lu»  qaonun  oUeram  ii- 
•cfibitiir  j  niijX  ^MjtTtov  %cv  t^(  ro^uvtUttv  nagotMUtq  kjuaninw,  il- 
tenmi  t  Iligl  Modiarov  nal  Elgtipaiov  Uno^ioy^fmPm  -~  7)  7%  ▼•*' 
S&QSitap  6*  ^  ixiiXiialaq  iiUanouoq  8teph*  addlt» 

1)    TQf  osdttit  8tepb«  -- 


HISTOIIU  ECGLESIASTICA.  298 

E.    *Sis  Mmgx^  Ai^Ui^  wlfntf^  valg  t£p  ^fuvffmp  <v/ft% 

ovQuvo^iv  0  ^ios  inaxovaag  vatp. 
$.     2^9  ini  *Ptift^g  inwKomveuprmp  wraXojfog. 
Z:    32^  »al   fiiXQ^  tiSv   Tott  KatfiSp  dni  t£v  niaxmp  'dvva/iiig 
I  ipfipyovwto  nafado^ot, 

ff.  "Onmg  i  'Eigiptalog  tmv  Mfop  ftptjftowivii  fQafpmv. 
6«    01  xari}  K6ftfiodev  intfntonivoavrig. 
/.    JliQi  Havxalvov  rov  qnX^oofpov. 
U»  Ilif}  KXi^fAivxog  tov  'Mt^avdfimg» 
IB,  Jligi  rmv  iv  *IiQoaoXvfjLOig  imaxonoiv. 
JR  JliQl  'JPodotvog  nal  ^g   ifivfjfiovivoiv  nati  MaQtumva  dia- 

g>mv{ag. 
IJ,  IliQl  tmv  nard  OQvyag  xpivSongoipfrTmv  *). 
lE.  IhQl  rod  Hatu  BXaatov  inl  'Pmfitig  ^)  yivofiivov  OfJafAatog. 
/g.  "Oaa  mgl  Movtavov  xai  Tciiy  avv  ait^  ^ffivio^Qoqititmv  ^) 

femifiovivitai, 
IZ,  IltQi  MiXtiadov  9cai  mv  avvita^i  Xoymv, 
lE/Oaa   %al   'uinoXXmvtog  rovg   uata    €iQvyag  dmiXiylSij  ual 

rtvwv  ifivtffioviv^iv* 
IB,  2aQantmivog  0  ^^Q^  v^ff  tiSv  OQvymv  alQiOiOfg. 
£  'Oaa  JBiQffvmeg  rotg  inl  r^  'Pmfitfg  axiOftantiOtg  iyyQa^ 

ipoig  SuiXixta»» 
KA,  "Onmg  inl  'Pmfiijg  *jinoXXmviog  ifiaQrvQffOHv  ^}» 
KB,  Tivig    Katd    rovadi    rovg    %QOvovg    inlaiumoi  ^)  '  iyvmn 

^liovto.* 
Kr,  IliQl  Tov  toti  tunfiivrog  dfupl  roS  niapi  ^fft^fioxog* 
Kd.  HiQl  xijg  %uzd  s^  ^j^alav  dioxpo^lag  ")• 


2)  Hoc  cnm  feqveiiti  capho  wmm,  conatifvit  C^  —  3)  *Piufifi¥ 
Steph.  -.  4)  WwdonQOffifidmp  Cph.  'Oaa  matem  Strotliiwi  noa 
titnfi  laitio,  sed  post  flfiviongotptiTtip  coUocaTit.  Zimmennannas 
Vilesiun  secntns  est.  —  5)  2gQuni»foq  Strothins  Iioc  loco  ot 
^  temper  habet.  Cph.  contro :  UtQl  SiqanCavo^  nal  %ri<;  tSiv  x,  X,  — 
%*0  ^wftAOio^  Stit  Xqun^  i/iaQTvgrjatr  *AnoXliuvio^  Steph^  —  7)  Talv 
^^X*^f  addit  Bteph.  —  8)  Cph.  additt  /If^  %ov- ndoj^aml  ^m^roXq 
^ow  ceirTo^»  imakonotq  fiia  ^p^foq  ntgi  avrov  avft^mni&ti»  Ita  daobns 
tapidbns  coBioBctift,  deinde  snpplet  cap.  XXIV.  itas  ^Ont^q  B(kt0Q  t^? 
^'«ftaiav  iuKXijafaf  inlatanoq  nJiaaq  fa;  tijq  *Aa{aq  jMxXijataq  v%  Mamq 
^^(ftvt;  nal  nQ6q  ttvtiv  ^  irot>  EiQf^ahv  in^^ol^. 


89«  EUSEBn  PAMPHILI 

\        ■ 
\ 

I 

ATg.  "Oact  rfjg  Elfi^mlou  ^ihmoUm^  iig  lififig  vnofAinifiMa  jcot-  | 

KZ,  "Oaa  %a\  rcliy  Xomw  rmv  tfjp$9iadi  avihi*§iaMitw9. 

KHm  Jligl  tSv  x^¥  *^QtifmvoQ  oSfiioiv  *i»Q%n9  ngoPifilfif^fvwh 

oToi  T«  tov  tgonov  yifovaoi^  uai  onoig  rcrg  dfloQ  ygiaqmf 

dMq>^iiga&  titolfnixaoiv* 


,    .     Tadi  nai  ij  ?jct^  nifiix^^  filfiXog  t^g  in^ 

xlfjOiaoTix^g  latoglag. 

A^  Jliffi  TO0  siarii  Sifin^ov  0  i^foYftov* 

B,  Tliqi  tijg  ^Sipiyevovg  Im  naidog  aaxiioiwg* 

I\  *S^  HOfitd!}  viog  mv^  rov  XgtatoS  Xoyov  in^o§iv§i^. 

^/«.  "Oaoi  di   «i/rov  uarfi%fi^ivtig  nffOtiX^nQoiv  ftagw^gm 

E*  Jlifi  Ilotafiialvfjg  ^). 

g.  Iligi  KXfjfdvjng  %w  * jiliiavificig. 

Z*  Jlepl  *Ioivda  avyyQafpiaig  ^)., 

H.  Ilifi  ro5  ToXfiff&ivtog  *SiQiyivi$  ^). 

9,  JliQi  t£v  nmi  IfoQfitaaov  naQaiilS^. 

/.  HfQi  tfSv  iv  'liQoaoXifiOig  intoxonmv. 

lA^  TliQi  *dkil^avdQov  *)• 

IB,  HiQi  SaQanttavog  ftai  toSv  qxQOfiivoiv  avtov  loyoiv. 

/n  IlfQi  taiv  KX^fiivtog  avyy^afifiatwv  ^)« 

/^.  Onoaav  ifivrj^tovivaiv  o-  avtog  yQa(p&v. 


1)  T&v  haikn9Mv  addft  Stepb.  —  2)  T%<t  /»(1^90^  iaem  «ddit.  Of^ 
•vteiB  boe  cajpiit  «Bqiiahti  tugit.  —  3)  Xqmw.inv  # diicjit  Sfeplu  -* 
#)  *i/29  kBinhv  ii^Ttfiit  addit  ideiou  —  5}  *JEs«oao]|ov  'I^Qoeolvfivf  fvi 
*AUlnpdqov  legitav  apnd  eiindem.  Cnm  ptaaafdenti  imgit  Cpft.  — 
6)  HO0  eapat  seqnenti  inngit>  tria  anten  qnae  seqananur,  in  nnani  o«b- 
necdt  Cph.y  deniqne  cap.  Xyill.  XIX,  nnnm  apnd   enndem  conitttimif' 


HISTOHU  BSSClBSASmCA.  91» 


'  I  >       I  > 


IZ.   H^qI  ^viAfii/QV  roi/  igiAtivme  •). 

/Zr.    IliQl    9)    IdfAPQOQlOV. 

16,  "Oaa  nsQi  ^SlQ&yivovg  ftvfifiOviv€TM, 

K,    "Oao§  TfSv  Tfivtxude  4piQ0vttt$  li/o^ 

fCJ.^Ooop  Hava  tovadf  inlotM^k  iyvwQltovwo* 

KBj^Oaa  rcSv  'InnoXvtOv  iig  i^ftSg  '^kd^iv* 

KF.  Higl    tiig  'SiQ$yivovg  anovd^gy    xai   dg   zov    ixKktjoiaot^ 

xov  ngiafitiov  i^ii<idfj   *•). 
E^,  Tlva  inl  r^g  *u^ki^avdQiiag  ij^y^aro, 
KE,  "Onmg  tcSv  ivdia&fjKwv  yQaq>mv  ifiVfjfAOVivoiv, 
K^.  'S2g    '^ganXoig     t^v    'u^ki^civdQiiuv    iniaxon^v    iudij^ato^ 
KZ^  "Oncog  '^)  avtov  ioiQwv  bi  inlaxonoi, 

KH,  IlfQi  Tov  xora  Ma^ifuvov  dmyfiov, 

K8.  IliQt    (Jl^afiiavov  '*),  (ug  'Piofiaiofv  inlanonog   ifi  ^iov  wa- 
QadoStog  avtdii/^&ti^ 

A,   "Oaoi  yiyovaaiv  'SiQtyivovg  qqnfjrui*  .  . 

AJ,  IliQl  *^q>Qi%avov  %ov'  x,QOvoyQaqov* 

AB,  Tiva  'SiQiyivtig  iv  KacamQii^  tiig  JlaXoaauvfig  i^fjyi^datOf 


xal  oaa* 


.\ 


AT>  HiQl  zijg  BfiQvXlov  naQaTQon^g. 
Ad,  Ta  xara  OiXmnov  naiaaQa. 
AB,  *Sig  ^tovva&og  WQaxXa  ziqv  imaxonijv  dndi^ato» 
A^.  "Oaa  akXa'  ianqvdaatak  t^  'SiQiyivi^ 
AZ,  HiQl  tt^g  r(Sv  *,dQap(oi^  diffnataaifog^  . 
AH.  HiQl  trig  'Ekxtaaizmv  alQiaiiug* 

A8.  IliQl   TOt;    xara^  Jix^qv  .^)   itio^yfAOVt,$^  ioa  'SiQiyivtig 
ninov^iv,  .    '.s  .,.  » 


—  '7)  Ihql  triq  tov  ^JIgaxXu  XoytortjToq  Steph.  —  8)  Tojv  ^fliov 
7Qa«j)c3v  addit  idem.  —  9)  77j5  xuTrixn^((aq  addit  idem.  —  10)  Hiql 
Toi)  fify^ov  Tov  "* AfA^qoaCov ,  xal  t^?  tov  Vlqiytvovq  naSUaq  Cph,  — 
11)  Tituli  huias  et  seqaentis  capitis  apad  Steph.  sant  inter  se  transpositi^ 
"auttit.cap.XXXTI.  «it  •Oww?  aviov  x.  il.,  cap.  XXVU.  ^Ilq^^HqaxXaq 
*•  X,  Cph.  ntrnmqae  capnt  coniangit  titolam  ita  ezhibens:  *Ilq  ^HqanXaq 
"^Vi"  ^MXi^av^qdav  kjuaKOJiriv  Jfc^e^^tro,  xcsi  ^mtq  itiQmf ' Ilqiyivfiv  ol  tit- 
oxo7(o&.  ^a^fett  hoc  Strothioi »  neqae  tmaeii  ii  YiAisiMui  capitam  diTi- 
u<A«  reaeasit.  ^  ■  12)   0Xafiiafw   Steph.   — -    13)  la  oapitia  lyidBce  Vol. 


m  jiosEBn  PAMpmu 

MA,  JTjsgl  ^vtfx  «iv^  ttvri^g  'AU^MiQtlag  fitt^vvQfjouPzmp'^'). 

MB.  IJf(}i  oiy  SkkoiP  6  dtovio%0^  Ioxoqh, 

MF.   JltQl  Nooviiov  '^),    oTog  rig  ^v  to¥  xQonovj     xal   ne 

z^g  KUT   avtov  alQkffoig. 
Md,  IliQl  HaQanlmvog  laxoQla  Jiowtriov. 
MJS.  *EniotoXfi  nQog  Ifoovaxov  Jiovvalov. 
Mg.    IleQl  tSv  alXoiv  diowatov  4ntatoX&v^ 


' 


Tidi  ncal  ij  ipdofirj  niQtix^K  filp^og  rljg 
ixnXfiataatixfjg  laroQlag, 


*  V 


A,  IlfQi  T7}g  Jetilov  xai  FaXXov  naxotQonfag. 

B.  Tlvig  ol  xatd  rovada  'jPoi^a/aiv  iniaitonou 

r,    "Ontag  KvnQiavog  afia  to7g  nat   avtov  Imaxonotg   xovg  li 

atQitifKfig  nXavtjg  iniatQiq^ovtag  XovtQ^  8hv   xa&aiQeiv 

nQoStog  idoyfjtanaev» 
J. .  'Onoaag  niQl  tovtov  Ji/ovvatog  avvita^ev  ')  intatoXag. 
JS,     IleQl  tfig  fitid  TfJv  dmyfiov  •)  iiQiivfjg, 
g.      IlfQl  tijg  xatd  Sa^iXXtOv  atQtaetag. 
Z.     HiQi    tijg   ^)   Toiv  atQittHoiv   nafifitaQOV  nXivfjgf   teal  rijg 

d^eonifjmtov  OQai^mg  Jtowclov  ^),  ovte  naQitXtjfpev  tx- 

nXfiOtaattKOV  naxovogi 
1$.     JJiQi  -rffg  itiftar  Noovc^ov  ItiQodo^tag* 
S,     HiQi  rotji  zcuit'  alQittHoiv  d^iov  fianilafiatog* 


legit  npnnisi:  Jligl  rov  xccTa  /Hkmv,  Sed  ib|  qaoqne  cnm  Strptli*  -I^e^^ 
-^  n^7iop&(f  exhibendam  pntaTi.  t-  14)  T^  imaxonta  omittit  Val.  ef 
^immerm.  in  cap.  indiee,  sed  Stroth.  toI  ibi  habet.  —  1$)  Hoc  capvt 
seqaenti  inngit  Cph.  —  16)  IVavccTor  Steph.  et  eodem  modo  mox  in  ti- 
tnlo  c.  apLV, 

1)  2v9h(t^t.  dfofppatoq  Steph.  Hoo  oapnt  aeqnenti  inngit  Oph.  -^ 
2}  Devo^i^?  addit  Steph.  —  3)  Kcrr^  addit  Steph.  Jlt^l  Tot  ftti  ti'/- 
XowM  vdiqTtiV  ttiqfrUbip  ovyy^afiftM^ ,  mU  t^«  0€on.  Cph.  —    4)   Hf^ 


HISTORIA  BOCUSSIASTICA.  m 

L      IT9qI  t^aktpmiwS ,  xal  too  nar  mkoy  ttmyftmi  ^).  ^ 

lA.  Hfpi  ^)>  m9  %ix9*\Jiofmi9i(f  xfti  voig  x«t*  uitpmitw  avfir- 

/JavTCoy'^).  •    ^  .  . 

/ff.   J7«()2  TcJy  eV  KatauQiltf  r^g  IlaXaiatlvfig  fiaftVQfiaanwr» 
ir.    H^qI  T^g  ttata  raXXiijvov  iiQ^vtiq» 
JJ.  Oi  xar*  IfiHvo  awtiHfiaxozig  iniaxorco^ 
JE,  "Onmg  xarce  £aiaaQt$av  JHaQtvog  ifiaftifijatv  ^)» 
Jg.  *H  nara  *^aTVQ$ov  latoQta. 
IZn   JliQi   rmv  xarcr   Uaviada  atjfuJm  t^g  roS  am^Qog  ijficip 

(AiyaXovQylag. 
JH.  IliQl  rov  dvdQiivTog  ov  ^  alfAOQ^ovaa  dviorfjaip  ')•        n 
JB,  Higl  xov  ^QOvov  ^Jaxdfiov  tov  intaxonov  '^). 
E,    HiQi  TfSv  ioQtaatixaii^  Jwwaiov  inia%Q}M)v^  Svd^a  »al  niQl 

rov  naoxa  xavoviCn. 
KA,  HiQl  t£v  iv  'uiXi^avSQiia  avfipivTOiv. 
KB,  ItfQl  tfig  iniaKtjtf/aafjg  ")  i^aov^ 
KR  TJiQi  tfjg  ralkifivov  '^)  fiaadflag, 
Kd,  TJiQl  Ninmog  xal  tov  uat   avtov  ayjafiaxog, 
KE,  UiQi  Tfjg  *Imawov  '^)  anofiaXvxpiOfg,    ^ 
Kt;,   IliQl  xoiv  iniatokiSv  Jiovvaiov  '^).| 
KZ,  HiQi  TlavXov  TOt;  JSa/ioaatioag  xal  tijg  iv  *AvtiO/ji(f   av^ 

avaaijg  vn   avvov  alQiGioig  '^).         - 
KJJ.  TliQl  tSv  toti  yvojQiiofiivo3v  d&aq,avo!v  iniaxonoiv* 
K9,  "Onotg   6   TlavXog    dmXiy^^iig  vno  MaXxioivog  tivog  dn^ 

QOffnatav  '^)  nQiapvtiQOfv  l^ixviQv/JJfim 
•d,    IlfQl  tijg  natd  'HavXov  imatoXfjg  zoSv  imanonafv, 
AA^TIiQl  Tng  tm  Jiiavk/jaim  itiQodolov  diaatQOfp^g  Sqta  tiwi 

dQ^afiiVfig. 


TouToir  addit^Cph. —  5)  Ktd  toi)  *m*  avrov  SMj^fiov  taiittitCph.  tmislAti* 
Us  ad  sequeiu caput.  -^  6}  HiqItov  xara  OuaXt^utvou d$ia^y/iov,*al x(a¥ totb  /J» 
Cph.  Mox  idempro  %ws'  habet  na^*. —  7) /Ti^ap^^oTftii' addit  Steph.  Cph. — 

9)  Hoc  capat  seqaenti  ac  qnae  Beqaantar,  tria  iimgit  Cph.  -—  9)  Ho« 
capnt  seqaenti  iangitSteph.  ande  tota  haec  inscriptip  apad  enm  deeit*  — 

10)  'Ittxiafiov  vov  aSilfov  rov  xvqlov    Steph.  Rafinns  aeatmm  habet.  — 

11)  ToTc  addit8teph.,omittit  Rafinas.—  12)  Ta  mql  Tfc  loXwiifov  Steph. 
et  ita  qaoqae  paalo  ante  Gallieni  nomen  apnd^  Steph.  scribitwc.  -— 
13)  Post  'lauvpov  Stroth.  addit  qitqofUni^,  —  14)  Tov  t^c  *  JXilav6qtCaq 
i:wj*6:iov  addit  Steph.  r^  15)  Uoo  capnt  vonras  leqaenti  inngit  Steph* 
16)  *^6  aoqtiaiHv   omittit  Cph.   — > 


m  .'  : EDflBui PiaMPBiLi 

o^inmv  civd(fwp,  ripig  .ti  wimv,  ftfXQ*  ^W  "^P^  inx\ri^M^\ 


Tadi  %al  f]  oyiotj  ni^&i^^a  pl'pXog  xij^ 
iHifikfiaiaajin^g  l^tOQlag* 

A,  Jlfft  Tciv  ngo  rov  xa&*  fi(Aag  dicuyfiov* 

B.  JliQl  t^g  Twv  ixaXrjaicSv  na^atQiatwgl 

t\     UiQi  xov  TQonov  raiv  xara  tov  diojyfAdv  ^ycoviGiAivojv, 

^.     JliQl   Tcuiv  doidifiOiv  Tov  ^iov  fjiaQTVQtavy    wg  ndvra  Tonop 

inXfioav  Tfjg  iavtSv  fivi^fifjg  ^   noixtXovg  Tovg  vnig  ivoi» 

fielag  dvadriodfAivok  ar^dvovg. 
£•     UfQl  Tmv  xara  Ntxofifjdiiav. 
g«     UfQl  TOiv  xara  Toig  fiaaihxovg  oHxovg, 
2u     JliQl  tSv  xard  Ooivlxfjv  uiiyvnxioiv. 
H^     IliQl  Twy  xar«  Tfjv  j^iyvntov. 
©.     IJiQi  Toiv  xaxd  Btjpatda  yiyovoxwv. 
/•      Q>iXiov  fAaQTVQog  niQi  xfSv  xar'  *AXi^avdQiiav  nenQayfiivm 

iyyQaq)oi  didaanaXiai^ 
IJi'.  IliQi  rdiv  xaxd  0ovyiav* 
IBm  UiQl  nXiiaxtav  ixiQoiv  dvdQcSv  n  xal  yvvaixSv  ^    diaq^oQwg 

fjyoivtafiivojv, 
II\  UiQl  T(oy  xrjg  ixxXfjalag  nQOidQOiv,  Tmv  ro  yv^atov  ^g  ingi^ 

apivov  ivqiPiiagy  dtd  tov  aq>Sv  aifiarog  intdidityfiivm, 
Jd.  Jl^Qt  Tov  TQonov  Toiv  Tfjg  ivaifiiiag  ix^QiSv, 
JE,  THqI  t&v  To7g  ixrdg  avfApipfjxoroiV* 
/g.    HiQt  xijg  inl  xo  xqhxxov  t(ov  nQayfidTOJv  fiixa^okijg, 
IZ^  UiQi  x^g  TiSv  ^Qi^xovvxcDV  naXtvoidiag. 


17)   Kar*    htXvo  9iung.   Cph.   — 
iSy^ftitvay  8tepli; 


HISTOlttlc  WSObmAfnWJL^      :  m 


Tads  niffiix*^  nul  17  iputfi  fiipiog  tiig 
in»lfia$aati%^g   tatoftug. 


I       V 


*     •  •     • 


A.  Ilifl  T^g  imnXitttw  dtiaiag. 

B,  Higl  Ttjg  liitiniita  diaatfoq>^gm  '        .     , 
r.  Ilifl  Tov  wt  *jiptiO)^iMv  pionayotg  foavov» 
J,  JliQl  Twp  »a&*  ^fmv  ^q>iafiataiv. .     . 

K  Hiffl  T&v  imnXiatmv  vnofivtifiatav.  . 

g,  HiQl    TWV  iv  ttfdi   TCp  ^fOVtf  fUfAa^tVQflKOtOiVm 

Z,  Higl  Tfjg  %a&*  "^fiav  iv  ari^aig  avati&ilaijg  yfatprjgm 

R  Hifl'  Twv  fLita  tavta  avfifiifiiiMtaw  iv  Xlfi^  xat  loifit^xqil 

noXifAOig. 

6^  H^Qt  T^g  t£v  tvfawotv  nataatfoipfig  tov  ptov^    tud  o7- 
i  a$g  ixQVaarto  nfo  tfjg  tiXivttjg  g^wvtugm 

/•  Higl    T^g  t£v  ^ioq>iX£v  paoiXiotv  vtxfig.  ^ 

lA,  Higl  t^g  vatatfjg  anmXilag  tuv  tijg  ^ioaifiitag  ix^fw. 


m  EBsvmif^iMmA  mmmk  nccLBs. 


•  •  •  •« 


Tadt    Uttl  fj  itnixii  n9Q$ixi*  pipXoq    Tn^\ 
ixKXfiatuaTiHns   latofiag* 


jim    Hifl  zfjg  ix  ^iov  npVTaviv0itafigiJ/i7p  iiQtjpfjg.  ] 

JB.    Ilegl  tfjg  tSp  iitn\jja$£v  apavidaimg.  '  ' 

JT*     Jlipl  tmp  xara  navta  tonov  iykatvloiv». 

J»     HavtiyvQi/xdg  inl  rij  toiv  ngay/jiatiuv  ^ai^QOtfiti. 

JSm    'j^vtlyfafpa  fiaa$X$kaiv  vSfionfm 

g.     TIi(fl  toSv  Xg^otiavoig  ngoafjxov^CDV^ 

Zm     TtiQl  T?v  ^oip  xXfiQiHoiv  aUnovQyrialagm 

JSt.    Itigl  tfig  Aiftivvlov  itg  vatiQOv  xanoTQonlag,  aal  tiig  na- 

taatQoyijg  av?ov* 
9»    JliQi  tfig  vUfig  KtSvaiavttvov  %al  tSv  vn  avtov  ro7g  vno 

Tijy  'Pmnainv  t^ovaiav  vnaplavtoiv* 


\ 


\x  i 


•  •      • 


VARIAE   LECTI0NE8. 


ru^i 


.H:i.- ors 


«•,     » 


.-.'  l  » 


w  B. 


l  fil  & 


/  / 


•s         «< 


t  t 

j 


•  ^  .      ..  <  ^ 


l         . 


i  •  '• 


< 


I       •      •       II  «I 


^«V  fl  «••',  1»'«.  •  .         •» 

■     •    ;m'.  :'•  if 


YARI.A.E;Vli'ECTi-&']!(ES. 


Tom.    1. 


1 

«        .    ■         '  • 


•  #  • 


Pag.  6.  lin.  3.    'EnfxrQtpovTt^  Cph.  Toh, 

P.  6.  r.  5.  xa&''o\ov(*  Ti  Stroth,  Vales.  lectioiiem  teimit  Zim-  . 
mennanntis. '  Sed  niihi  lectio  codd.  Med.  \M^z.  'F"l«.  ."S^r.  rer 
iiqnis  omnibns  pra^fer^nda'  ricletnr.  ITnpiid  eniip  xut  fkcil& 
offendi  potnenint  librarii.y  —  L.  6.  nQo<;  TClovdaltaf  TB^yd^JMS. 
Steph.  l^.  GeneV.'  ion.'— ^'  Li  8.  xal  aiite  xa^rj^^uq  abest  ii  Sleph« 
Cph.  et  de  codd.  lectione  nihil  constat. ',    ,."    _'      * 

P.  '7.'  1.  2.  tvfva)fibp^rf^-  dedit  etiam  Siimmei^m/  )5ed'Yid. 
mdex  Terh.   s.  T.'  Stattm^post  scribendiim^ /tf ^o)  pro, /ii*xjoi;,* 

P.  fft  r."  2.  -hTciu/tmv  j^eph.  Statim  post  prO  iia^&vxiq  qnod  cnm 
Steph.  et  probahiliter  ex  codd.   suis   dedit  Yal. ,    €ast.   Stroth. 

P.'  9.'  1.  S.'  &xnftq  ofy  Cph.  Ton.^  qnod  Strothio  hand  negfligen- 
dmn  .Tidetnr.  —  L.  ii.  v&v^^  o?r*  Sfegh.  foHisse  rectius. '  Vid6 
qnae  anirotaTi  de  mart;  P.  tJ.   XL  iiot.  6.  p.  133  sq. 

P.  11.  L  nlt.  ^o^eoTK  pro  Siiipi(fi!i  Cph.  lon.  et  9t8ft!m'pbst 
^T^i^iy^rtir  pro  \f(pfiyri<siv  Strbih. 

P.  12^  L  6.  T^?  post  bvatat;  abea^  a^SfephV  Et  panlo  poiitprJE» 
7"««/?  ibid.  fyfft),  pro  &thv'  Xofov  qnbd  ctiam'Rnf.  Str.  exhibent, 
^fot;  Id^^oy.  Cf.  not.  13.  Linea  rero  pennltima  nncis  indndaB 
Terba  xtti  p,6vov.  "  *         ' 

P.  14.  L  3.  post  ynoSidtyfiivov  ponendnm  sig^nnm  interrog^atlo- 
J^is.  Pro  seqnenti  vero  "Ow  Hti  Rufinus  legisse  videtur  'Or*  ^rj. 
Vertit  enim:  nisi  quod,  Eadem  pag^ina  lin.  1(K  pro  ov6\  aXkn 
Cph.  lon.  non  male  legnnt  ovdtvl  HXXta,  Deniqnc  ibid.  prO  kaif  lU 
xom  —  bftoiiaatv  Marg.  6^11.  habet :  ««ta  T^v  il*6va  r^y  tififTiQciv^  xal 
xftTu  XTiv  bftotoiatv.     •  '   .         .  .  •      . '        . 


m  YARIAE 

Pag^.  15.  liii.  2.  6*xaioainiq  qnoqae  dedit  Zimmermaiiii.  Hiid, 
1.  6.  fpuTiaHmq  hflibent  MS.  Steph.  Mar^.  Sar.  et  1«  nlt.  xa^^aTcrai 
quoque(Ioii.  Cast.}»  t^yoyt  Cph.  Yid.  not.  16*  17* 

P.  16.  1.  3.  iKivivit  dk  ttaawl  Stroth.  —  L*  7»  oMar  toii  ^oi 
Stroth.  —  L.  11.  ii  fioi  Steph.  et  atatim  post  pro  ti,  tl  /»4  Cph. ' 
L.  15.  xal  post  nar^iia  addit  Stroth. 

P.  17.  1.  2.  /lov  4  yffvjcii  idem.  Panlo  antem  post  Stroth.  etiai 
oTc  T(?  pro  oTay  t»;.  —  L.  9.  pro  Saavil  Marg.  Gen.  taav^'  Ibidei 
statim  post  expnng^ere  debebam  Terba  Supdfitv  *al  (ro^Axt^,  sed  vsa^ 
xorra  qnod  optimi  codd.  tnentnr,  non  solum  ferri  posse^  sed  t 
qnod  dedit  Stroth.  et  qni  enm  plane  secntns  est  Zimmerinanniu 
melins  etiam  4»nta  .  Citfr  ienim'  rsces  fiyov/uvtiq^  tu  itvreQtia  Tf;?  i{ 
jfil^  i/inimaviVfiivo<s  et  a(ixtaTquTijyoq,  yerbnm  vnuQzov  potins  qnai 
vnuQxovTu  desiderent,  nou  satis  perspicio.  Commodo  aatem  yeri 
potest  Tov  nuTQoq  {inuQJtovTai  etei  causa  existentem^  qui  deo  praea 
est*  Yid.  Passow.  Lex.  s.T.  vnaQxm  2.  Quem  Terbi  inuQx^^^  usmi 
cnm  non  perspicerent  librarii ,  in  M^rg.  Gen.  lon.  scriptum  es 
vnaQxov,  Eadem  denique  p.  17.  pro  yfyQunrai  yovv  Steph.  fmd*(^ 
et  pro  xuTivavTh  idem  cum  LXX.  interpp»   ivavrlov» 

P.  18.  1.  2.  6  »vQioq  Str. , 

JP.  19«  1.  !•  2.  ^  ^foq  Tov  navQoq  oov^  ideii^.'   Ibid.    awvqtiaTin 
habet  quoqne  Cast«>   Post  ^ti  lin.  6.  addit  ik  Steph.  ei  lin«  uU 
ideui  habet  Tuq.  JIuq'  a^r^  qnoque  Zjjnmerm» 
\!.  [  P.  22.  1.  2.  pro  noXs/teiv  Str.  ixnokffitlf^ 

V,  26,  1.  10.  Ma&itQu  pro  nae-uQov  .Reg.  Steph.  (  Ibidem  paalc 
poSt  pro  r^vifi^x^^^^  Stroth.  uvitfix&^aav» 

.P«  27«  L  .1«  pro  ^tov  X6fftv  Cph.  lon.  nai  ^iov  XoyoVj^Siiarg»  Ge- 
ner.  ^tov  Xoyov»    Pro  auTiiQoq  lin.  3.  .Steph*  »vq£ov, 

P.  28.  1.  2.  post  X^iaToi;  Stroth.  addit  moC.  Male.  -^  L.  7.  70- 
QaSovq  Steph« 

P.  30.  1.  1.  post  ifiov  Cph.  addit /»/y.  Ibid.  lin.  4.  pro  ovfdn' 
9)^  Marg^.  Gen.  avviXil^^  y  pro  dta^&oQtuq  ])iarg«  Gen.  lon.  MS. 
jBteph.  diuq)OQtt%q  habe^t.  r-  L.16.  pro  .^r^fovrcff  Str.  jjf^./oams,  Mar?< 
Gen.  ;t?/oofTf  ?•  Mox  pro  6*  iavv^v  Stejph.  dt*  iuwoltm  £t  lin.  4.  a 
4ii*  i^ero  pro  «ii^^tfos,  uXrj&iiq. 

^  P.  31.  h  13.  perperam  contra  omnium  codd.  et  Marg.  GeDer. 
^Hptoritatem  edidimus  cum  TaL  Str.  Zimmerm.  i«<xoo/M;To,  cao 
iHL  TiUgus  notum  sit,  augmentum  primum  in  plnsqnamperfectis 
centies  omitti  ab  optimis  scriptoribus.  Yid*  Matthiae  ausfuhrl. 
griech.  Grammatik  $.  165.  2.  Cf.  DorTille  ad  Charitoii.  p.  ^' 
Corrigas  i^ttn:  nenoaftT^To.  ' 

P.  32.  1.  1.  ^**;«9w/*aTwi';quoqne  Cph.  —  L.  11.  pro  avo/iAt^loB. 
Cph.  udinCav  et  post  xexQ^oftivov  Steph.  Linefi  antem  penult.  t^  soa 
exstat  in  Steph.  et  apnd  LXX«i 

P.  33.  1.  12.  jT^ArM»?  qnoqne  Zimmerm.  —  L.  13.  neiQa  nua*  Str> 
Ziinmerm* —  L«  5.  a  fin.  pro  ovtou  Steph.  «vi^r,  Mai^.  Gea.  <"^ 


LECTIONES.  a05 

t4k.  —  Ii«  4.  a  fin.  <Sc  Hp  uXn&ii  8tr.  Sed  ccr  dibfiut  a  Regr*  Steph. 
biferiiis  tamen  itQpaxvptla^iu  idc  «i^  haliet  ipsa  YaK^  quamTia  £r 
iteriuu  deait  in  Reg.  StepK. 

Fag^  34.  lin.  4«  x^f^cSy  Stephaii*  qai  etiam  1. 16«  poat  tk  ad* 
ilit  ««". 

P.  35«  1«  0.  pro  av€up&fylaa&at,  MS.  Steph.  Marg.  Gen.  «^oo- 
wafp&dy^ua&ai  loii*  n^aaatafp-O-if^aa&a^  Bi  Read.  habenda  fides  h.  1. 

P.  36.  !•  10«  a  fin.  pro  'iaxw/9  Steph.  Va^aijJl.  Idem  lin*  7.  a 
fin.  pro  nifoanvvfiUu;  qnod  habent  MS»  Steph*  Marg^.  Gen.  Stroth«« 
hahet  inmpvfiiuq* 

P«  37.  1.  t.  aUc(/«  jr^p;'^  Steph*  «i^f/^iTTa*  qnoqne  Zimm.  statim 
post. —  Itf.  5«  pro  ^tav  Steph.  ^w^  Yar*  Cph.  mov.  dcoS  yero  ha- 
bent  MS.'  Steph.'  Cph*  Str.  —  L«  10.  pro  hwh^&iiaoriM  Marg. 
Sen.  %vk9yin&%aera$9 

P.  38.  I.  nU.  T^«  omittit  Stroth. 

P,  42«  1.  ult.  Sviflaii  lon.  loseph. 

P.  43.  I.  3.  2ud6ovnov  loseph.  Idem  mox  n^oalaftfiupSfitvoq  pro 
3^^09Xttp6fi$»o^  p  M  ^inoataafh  pro  iTd  unoaTuaCu»,  vovtov  pro  iv  tov* 
v<uq  et  un6aTttaw  pro  unoataaCaw* 

P.  44«  1.  1.  '/oi/ac(*o?  MS.  Steph.  Cph.  lon.    Ibid.  1.  4.   lon. 

Tovrov  airt^  ^Hqm^oVf  Nonnins  toDtov  i  tlvuh  utrtj^  nuTtffu  \IIqiadr^ 
wtt  * AanuXavl-n^  %ov  ntql  ffov  vtm  tov  'AnokUnvoq ,  ItQodovXov  nulov" 
fttfov,    JV«o9r  habet  Marg.  GenoT.   vtuv  lou.    Vid.^  index  Terbor. 

8*  T.   VUOQ9 

P.  4&k  1.  1.  2.  ^&ta^v  Str.  "U&ia^v  exstat  in  Reg.  apud  Steph. 
(lon.  Cph.  MS.  Steph.).  Mox  fiiiioi/Ta*  est  apu4  Steph.  (lon.  Cph. 
MS.  Steph.)  Zimm.  —  L.  14.  Itgtlf:  Steph.   . 

P.  46.  1.  3.  Tov  ix .  vuiv  *Iaud,  Stepb..  Ibid.  I.  4.  5.  a  fin.  idem 
U^^v  pro  uQx^*^  quam  lectionem  non  contemnendam  esse  dicit 
Strolh.    Donjque  Steph.  eljam  pro  fi^tya  Tffiroy  .1.   4,  a  fin.  fitx* 

P.  47.  1.  1,  TavToy  Stephan.  et  1.  5.  d*  ovv  pro  yoxiv, —  L.  12. 
n^c^c/o^»  MS.Steph.  lon.  Marg,  Gen.  pro  nQoriTfjQija&u,  —  L.  2. 
a  fin.  T^  Ji«  praeter  Sleph.  Yal.  (MS.  Steph*,iCph.  Ion.).Zim- 
laerm.    Sed  tc  scripsit  Stroth. . 

P.  48.  1.  7.  A  Terbls  inndn  r^q  cap.  TII.  demum  inchoat 
edit.  Steph. 

P.  42.  L  2.  avaoTcsof^  R^iT*  &  prim.  man.,  Niceph. 

P*'SO.'l.  2.  mQ(fff<i  ante  uhi&a^i  addit  Stroth. 

P«  61>  L  6.  »aTa  vofiov  MS.  Steph.  lon.  Margr.  Gen. 

P«  53.  1.  1,  ,pro  gvXoK:  Steph.  itQoovXoiq» '  Ibi^em  1.  7.  tvrv^ 
Xn^*  Steph.  pro  vivrvxriatv^  et  pro  xQtifiuTCaat  qiiod  cum  Yal.  habet 
qiioque .  lon..^.  Strol.h.  etiam  ci|m  MS.  Steph-  Cph.  Zimmermana. 
XQV/^TCaaq,  —  L.  3.  a  fin.  tiq  v6  j&wt  cum  Maz.  Med.  Fnk.  scripsit 
Stroth.  . 

P«  55.  L  ult.  I»  ft^n^  nec  Zimmermannus  inseruit. 
Tom.  m.  20 


806  yiMAJft 

Pa^.  56.  lin.  2«  pro  dkXoq  Steph.  cUXwc  et  mox  pi*o  ni^  ti  I<m. 
Marg-  Genev.  navrly  Cph.  «XXmatB  o?  prabante  Str. 

P.  58.  1.  3.  a  fin.  pro  £q  MS.  Steph.  lon.  Marg*.  6en.  wort  ^]. 

P.  59.  1.  5.  6.  a  fin.  Strothii  leetioiiem  recepit  -qiioqiie  Zim- 
mermann.  sed  iclem  male  retinnit  ov6i¥  olov  t«. 

P.  61.  1.  4.  ''H(>wdu  Steph.  —  L.  6.  pro  ovx  oS^e  loseph.  oi<)i 
noXXfjv,  —  L.  7.  pro  oaijfj  STtoafjv.  —  L.  9.  tXxttaiq  8tr,^(XMt&iffiq  Ziin- 
merm.  ^^  L.  11.  ital  negl  loseph.  Cph.  Stroth.  mx^  omittit  ISteph. 
(Re^.).  — L.12.  «ee»  fMfv  Steph.  —  L.  13.  ual  aun;  loseph.  Str.  Sed 
Stroth.  ipse  fatetnr  xal  aMi  probabiliter  legi  in  omnibus  BiSS. 

P.  62.  1.  3.  oiv  los.  S'  olv  Steph.  -^  L.  4.  itqonHxa^  lon.  MS. 
Steph»  Marg^.  Geni  loseph.,  apnd  qnem  etiam  scribitur  4fo<pia,  Kd 
post  noXXov  eiecit  Str.  -->  L.  5.  liaTiQaaotaO-ai'  loseph.  —  L.  9.  nu^at 
Su/iigC^€To  loseph.  Tia&eatv  dufi,  Steph.,  unde  concdndit  Stroth*  le- 
ctum  esse  ifi^Qiit,  — L.  5.  a  fin.  x^^oq  retinuit  Zimmerm. — L.  4. 
xohov  los.  Steph. — L.  3.  dt  aldoCov  iidem,  et  orxwAijxu  Ios«  —  L.  nlt. 
ftapvonf  id^tn. 

P.  63.  1.  l.ante  r«  voarifiaTa  apud  los.  legitnr  t«#  oaftfnSr»  — 
L.  2.  ibid.  ijXnbae,  —  L.  3.  ovv  Steph.  —  L.  4.  ixex^V^  ^os.  Steph. 
—  L.  7.  ixXvn  dk  los.  Str.  ixXvu  di  nal  vovq  of.  Steph.  Ldctionem 
Tales.  nobiscum  retinnit  Zimraerm.  Deincep»  &fganev6vT0ip  et  ^»- 
vfiv  los.  pro  qno  nXfjpjv  Steph.,  qui  etiam  lui.  9.  ToJto»ffo«.  Inferins 
loseph.  pro  Inoavgiipai; ,  il<;^  habet  vnoaxg4(pmv,  (iq  eiq»  Steph.  antem 
vnoaxqifpiiiv  tiq,  —  L.  13.  a  fiu.  pro  ' AXilavdqov  los.  *^*|cb»,  Cph. 
R|av,  lin.  12.  a  fin.  pro  tov  Ifiov  los.  tov  fikv  iftov»  Denique-  idem 
"los.  'Jtaaa  ^lovSoHa  et  tXxoq  &xfov  legit. 

P.  64.*  1.  7  a  fin.  pro  Terbis  /«fT«  toi^  ^Hqiaifjv  G^aev^.  a«^« 
'Hqfodov  ToD,  MAr^.  Genev.  fiera-^HqaSov  veXevrriv  vov,  Steph.  ft«w 
Tijf  *HqiaSov  toy  dqx»f  lott.  ftera  Tfjv  'HqtaSov  veXewi^v^^ 

P.  66.  1.  1.  W  Verbis  *£^l  vifq  rev;  eap.X.  inchoa^Steph.  Idem 
pro  yovv  scribit  S*  ovv,  —  L.  3.  nad-oq  avvolq  Stroth.  —  L.  6«  «^ 
Steph.  ^L.  5*  a  fin.  M  vo{n6v  Cast.  :r«^:rrexat^^xaT0fS(6ph.  —  L.  2. 
ext.  Avplov  pro  AvaaHov  Cph.  ^eoq  pro  xvqtoq.  Steph«    ^ 

P.  68.^  1.  4.  \iaG-aiqoyfi4v(av  Steph.  —  L.  ult.  (Vid.  not.  6.)  Val. 
lectionem  repetiit  Stroth.  Sed  Reg.  Steph.  (Cph.  MS.  Stephan.) 
Zimmermann.  XiXwo  fi\v  ^  —  Sutdoxrj,  Male.  -^  - 

P.  69.  L  5.  avTfjv  Stroth. 

P.  70.  1.  1.  Stroth.  oir  oXtaq^  Steph.  ov*oXw?,Cph.  Marg*.  Geii. 
ovS'  uXX(aq^  Var.  t^en.  xal  oij^  oXtaq,  Sed  non  dubito^scribendom 
esse  ohy  oXoq  \\i  supra  p.  68.,  nbi  tatnen  typothetae  vitio  impica- 
Bum  est  in'n6stra  editioue  ovd*-  oXoq  et  fortaSse>etlam  eodein  er- 
rpre  aptid  Strpth.  av  S*  oXoq.  Sed  postqnam  haec  soripsi ,  yidi 
'timmermannum  iam'  eiusdem  sententiae  fuisse  et  adeo  in  textum 
recepisse  o^^'  oXoq.    Rbcte  quidem. 

P.  71*  1.  11.  anoxa&davaatv  Step^.  Si>aveTeXex6v<av  Cph.  lon* 

P.  72;  1.  2.  a  fin.  ^^ijTorMarg.  €en. 


LBCHONES.  307 

Paf.  73.  lin.  7  et  9«  a  fin.  x9^f^^  -^  -^  inamovai.  Sttothii 
yestig^ia  hoc  etiam  loco  pressit  Ziimnennaiiii.  Sed  tain  inagxoffoi 
toin  xit^l"^^^^^  qtiod  ex  codd.  dedi,  Terum  esae,  mihi  qiiidem  cer- 
tnm  est  Tide  quae  fosini  expoHni  ad  Bnseb.  H.  E.  YIII,  14  ao^. 
6  p.  59  sqq.  *-  L.  3.   a  fin.   lon.   Grnt.  los.  .^^^oror  pro  ija&tiamf^ 

—  L.  2«  n^B-uvo¥,  lin.  nlt.  ipiqtw  loseph.  ^  . 

P.  74«  1.  2«  V3I  auTov  habet  qnoqne  ZimmQrm.  Badem  lin.  om* 
AMr  Tou  /ACT.  et  1.  3.  fii^  dq  nqdyf$nTa  loseph; 

P.  75«  I.  1.  VK  abest  a  los.  -^  L.  3.  apnd  eoadem  non  legitnr 

ovv^  Sed  /t^y  *IovSa(ovq  pro  ^iy  twi'  '/owtJ.  —  L.  4«  lOS.  'JEXkrjPiMovq  1,' 
6.  7.  ovx  iffat^cfrro  oi^  ^e  ff^dTOf ,    omiaso  mox  o^roy.  —  L.  9.  iXq 

P.  76.  1.2.3.  iyxttraXtx&drvaGmU-^L.Q.  a  fin.  stjwToi^  retinnit 
Zimm.  Statim  post  fitia  tovro-Cph.  — *  Lin.  pettnlt.  et  ult.  Yal. 
Jectionem  itemm  retinnit  nobiacnm  Zymmerm* 

P.  79.  1.  4*  S'  ovv  Steph.  —  L.  8.  ampCnaiv  pro  avaatttaw  Cast. 

—  L.  11.  in*  Ttt  *'E3iaaa  qnoque  Cidi.  lon. 

P.  80.  1.  4.  pro  nal  novdt tqonov   lon.    xai   toj'iJ«   TCtquxw^ 

fiit  vhv  T^osfor.  Ceterum  miror^  Talesinm  hac  pagina  et  seqnenti 
dedisse  "Afiyaqoq^  cum  tamen  initio  capitis  ipse  praetulerit  lectto- 
nem  'Arfioifoq.  Yid.  not.  2.  Sed  Readingus  quoque  imprimendnm 
carayit  h.  1.  "Apyaqoq  et  eodem  modo  p.  81. 

P.  81.  I.  2.  pro  «J?  y«v  ^^^^  Rufin.  iegisse  Tidetnr  wq  yag 
Xof^»  Yertit  enim :  et  quod  verho  tantum  ^Hos  videre  facis.  — 
L.  8.  9*  idt^&fiv  ngoq  fit  omissis  aov  axvXtivai.  MS.    Ibidem  verba 

juti  Tot/ra ^  vqonop  uncis  inclusit  Zimmennannns ,   cnl  in«  hoc 

assentior.    Praeterea  etiam  verba  to  avriyqafpdvxa '^fir^^gv  «a 

JSteph.  non  legnntur  et  lin.  pennlt.  "Afiy^qt  rel  ut  ^tr.  con^tanter 
Bcribit,  A(/yaqtj  non  habet  Rufin. 

P.  82.  1*  1.  ip  i/*ol.  pro  fun  Steph.  —  L.  5.  fta^v&v  fiov,  dv6^ 
Hat*  Qa^ulov,  'im  MS.  Bodlei.  Cedrenus.  Ibiden!i  pro  verbis  T«»-. 

TOK  6h fpuvTi  loii.   et  Grut.   legunt:    i5<ye  di  xalvatfra  ix^to,  — 

Lin.  ult.  pro  ^oi^^olo»  to*  an.  StTOth.  0«^^.  anoar.  Articulum  ad- 
dit  cnm  Yal«  Zimmermannus.   ' 

P.  82.  L.  ult.  et  p..S3.  1.  1.  pro  tva  r&v  ifidofnjxovra  Casf. 
Jftt  v»p  fia^Av.  Tov  owT^fOC  ifiiofirixortt^  6v%a  mq  «qpij*,  Gnit.  %va  ovxa 
(<vs  itptiv')  TW«  ifijS,  f/LaB;  XOV  OOIT. 

P.  84.  1.  1.  ^&a  Stroth.  -  L.  9.  na^  ^  h  Sa&^aloq  xwt4fitm 
Iott.v.€;r8t.  Paulo  post  Tal.  lectiones  (vid.  not.  18.  19.)  retinuit 
SUuunermaun. 

P.  85.  L  5.  itvqiov  'Ifiaovv  dedit  quoqu^  Zimmerm.  —  L.  11.12. 
i  wQioQ  ^v  'Jfiaovq  tautum  scripsit  Stroth.  et  similiter  post  xoi 
««ooT^Aou  omisit.  —  L.  penult.  et  ult.  A(>8ov  tov  fov  A^Sov  lon. 

P.  86.  L  2.  «^rooToAod  quod  cuin  Val.  addnnt  Reg.  Steph.  (lon. 
etc.  etc.)  Zimmerm.,  delevit  S4rpth.  —  L.  9.  pro  inHdn  Stephan. 
inMvy  Cph.  inttSmf  di  et  paulo  post  ToD  &tov  9iaX  nuTqbi  lon.  Crrut. 

20* 


308  YARUE 


Pag^.  87.  lin^.  8.  post  hM%ilwtw  lon.  Gmt.  haec  babesit  s*-  lov- 

9^q  uni&tto  xcd' iafiJit^fv,  —  L.  7.  lectionein  Maz,  Med.Fiilt.Cplu 
Bttf.  (rid.  not.  .08.)  iteni^  dedit  Stroth.,  qiii  praeterea  ad  li.  i. 
bbservat^  cod.  Re^.  .ia  extremo  libri  I.  capile  niillias  fere  esse 
mouieati^  quippe  mirum  in  modnm  interpolati  a  librariis.  Qua 
de  re  tamen  magnoperedubi^O)  cum  epistolas  illas  ia  capite  illo 
exstantes  per  se  essa  satis  iueptas,  nemo  facile  neg*are  poseit,  sed 
librarii  non  mittu»  facile  easJn  sing^ulis  meliores  quam  peiores 
reddere  studere  •potiieHnt. 

P.  01.  1.  1«  2>  fiPfift9ptiao/iiw  rctinnit  Ziminermann.  In  caplds  L 
ind.  tum  hoc  loco  tum  ante  lib.  II.  pro  iiuyuytiq  Reg.  Steph..  (Cph. 

BlSt.)  dittTttyri9*  ^   ■ 

P.  92.  1.  5.  a  fiil..^v^i}To  Str.  tt  1.  4.  3.  vovtop  dri  thp  " Iftmmfiop. 
"P.  93.  1.  3.  4.   a«T$^o(    pfo   xv^v   Gmt.    et  n^tnngwtffuiftdrov^ 
lon.  Grut.  .... 

P.  94.  !•  8.  a  fiu.  fiopvp  v&p  idtiifna  Stroth.  %Sp  Smd^ku  fjL^vwf 
Zimmerm.  -^    .  < 

P.  95.  1.  5.  fierk^nUhTmp  &p9QuiP  Stroih*  nXtUfwp.  ooatp  toTc  lon* 
Cph.  —  L.  10.  imoSvetttt.  lon.  MG;  MSt.  £»tr.     ' 

P.  96.  1.  7.  nQoa*\tpiiOopTii  eiq  ^ ltQ6va(U7if*  dvvuatfip  Grlit*   Pavlo 
post  fiixixovxtt  Cph. 

P.  98.  1.  1.  avTi}  Stroth.  Idem  lin.  b1|.  iaut]^.    . 

P.  lOQ.L  1.  niQl  viiq  yip.  Cph*.  Pbstea  jUfivho^  Steph.  tia&X^hh- 
i9'ji'  lon. 

P.  101.  1.  4*  a  fin.  aurAtu  «Uet  statim  post  ivayy^tariap  re  Str. 
.Contra  Zimm.  Si  post  avrUd  otnisit  sed  ^c  post  *ittyytl^  dedit* 

P.  102.  1.  ult..  y^q  retinuit  Ziuunerm. 

P.  107.  1.  1.  ovva^  Steph.  Post  pil6  m^  avvop  Cast.  Gmt.  aava 
T&p  ^i  inPeriiis  pro.  fi4fAVfiT«i,  di  wd  simpliciter  /t/ftwjta»  »<a  Stroth. 
et  liu.  peunlt*  pro  toIc  ivoutolai  idem  Cum  Steph.  loseph.  Nic.  ^ 
ipoixovat  dedit. «   .     . 

P.  108.  hb.  n&atp  pro  ^i^  nu<7»v  ioseph.  et  panlo  ^ost  '^y^oaa^M, 

P.  109.  1.  ult.  JStatuvov  ij  'lovXtttvop  lon.  MSt.  MG. '.  Slatim  post 
Yal.  lectionem  vov  -«  -^  iwuftevop  retinuit  Zinimekin..! 

P..  110.. L  3.  xixolfAijTo  Steph»    Ppstea  ftvQia  Tetinnit  Zinmierm. 

P.  111.  1.  2.  ttcptih;  Philo  et  !•  3.  iiQonolft  pro  qno  .  Bong^. 
'ItQoaokvftap.  ...  

P.  114.  I.  2»  'JovSalap  ot  Tfi  utd  ifyvq  loseph.  Po«t  pro  h»fi6ap 
Steph.  vmfiooiv ,  pro  xoQPovaq  los.  xoQfiuivaq  et  pro  xavfiH  Cph.  IoS« 
«tc^^/£.-   Deniqiie  pro  TQtuMoalmp  los.  TixQuuoaCnp», 

P.  115.  1.  3.  hno  x&p  nltjyup  loseph.  et  cum  eo  scripsit  Zim* 
merm.  Sed  vid.  not.  11. 

P.  117.  1.  ult.'  Stantfi\ft^  tXriaup  Steph* 

P.  118.  1.  1.  SHXov  d'  ort  Steph.  Stroth.  Zimmerm.  Sed  recte 
puto  soiiun  Cph.  scripsisse  StikopSr^.    Yide  IX,  9  not.  16, 


LECnONES.  909 

P.  121.  1.  1.  nlfi&bp  pro  nXti&^  MSt.  MCt.  lon;  " 
P.  122.  1.  2.  ^pt^  logepb*  —  I<in.  nlt.  cMkk»^'  Cph.  tai.  owt^ 
*ov  Nic^h#  • 

I         P.  125.  L  2.  %ov90fta  retinnit  nobiscnm  S&immenn. 

P.  130.  1.  9.  10.  uvCtvauf  vov  X^idvov  ItntiA.  it  paulo  post  idem 
x«T^|»**i^(wcff,  A  rerbis  ««i  ^w6  v^v  ^ukiitff^  capw  XIII.  orditnr 
Steph.  —  Li.  4.  a  fin.  iiti  xg  snSle*^  i^^^ay  Steph«,''iv  tJ  noXit  hfMh 
Inst.  C^h,  lon.  Stroth.  Rnfin.  antem  yertitt  in  ufhe  vestra. 

P«'ld3.  1.  1.  ppo  x^V'-^  ^^  Ifyovaip  im  Instin.  te|ntnr:  t^i»  vn 
ttirxov  ¥pvowi^  nQUTtjv  yivofiivtjv  Xdyovai^  pro  Uyovotv  antem  Steph.  Z«- 
/oiroiiQ  e«  pro  tw.  Uy.  Cph.  ftwftw  fivofUvt^  Xifyovat,  deniqne  pro  Xi- 
yovtFMr  alii  secnndnm  MG.  Uyovaav. 

P.  133.  1.  14.  uaxanaiX^ovTvnf  Steph.  ^l^atiommp  Nicei^.  Lectio- 
nem  TrtlMitfbettt  Cph.  Str.  ^ 

P.  135. 136.  L  1.  ToaovTov  Steph.  Nic.  Str.  •—  L.  3.  a  IBn.  Twgavim 
^uTut  retinuit  Zimmerm.  ^  .    "  :      • 

P.  137.  i.  1.  post  tt^^?,  T^c  addendnm  ptttnt  Stnbth. 

P«^ld9«  L '4k  atTofi»  rifttinnit  Zimmerm^     .'•';..'...  ^      :: 

P.-  143.  h  6.  vavra  ntql  aMv  otnrv  oa^tnHt  Ste|^<  Stroth»,  ha- ' 
bent  Cph.  Zimmerra.  qui  mal^  scHpsit  paifl6  post  vofAuv, 

Pk  ^44«  1.  1.  UaOTif-^i  i^tv  ■oitttffu*  PMlOy^^  Matfj  dh  fjtovtif  6U 
nifut  U  iaxiv  Nic,  oUfy  autem  omittit  Steph.  (MSI.  Cph.).  Rnfinuff 
rertitc'  EBt  autem  in  singuliif  iods' consecraia  oraHtmi  domus. 
Yales.  lectionem  exhibuit  SIH>th.,  ab  Btfsebio  tamen  nescio  cnr 
potins  neripinm  esse  ^tus?  iv  Ix^eoti;  ik  oinkf  oXxtjf$d  iartv,  Panlo 
post  pro  avvuv^ovrat  Philo  avvd^ovrat  et  UQ&t\Stro$q  pTO  Itgolq»  Beinde 
Ttir  vwtffi.wf  <fiXoaotpova%  ftXoa,  «nm  Fnk.  Nic.  ut  'dicit>  dedit  Stroth. 
ot  in  Maz.  Med.  potuis  ieg:i  aifirmat  r^y  ^  ^*  aotpkiv,  Sed  aliter 
Tal.  Tid.  not.  11.  Eiusdem  lectionem  habet  Zimmerm. 

P.  146.  L  5.  pro  Tefbis  *«> w*r6q  MS<«MG.Ion.  t6  fikv  ^- 

/i/^a;,  t6  Sk  wxToq,  Fhilov^  fi^P  ^^^i^ft^,  raiq-^i  /?•  t.   fi*  vriq  Win6q. 

Tal.  Iectlo«em  habent  Steph;  Str. 

P.  148.  L  1.  ^y  ^  4^|ccT«  ^  Xoyixij  yt/^/iy  '4*a^tQ'6vTt*q  va  ohula  ^m^ 
?<^  Philo  Cph.  lon.  Paulo  post  pro  «v?»  dhntg,  pro  ififaurofuva^ift' 
^tqofieva  ^hiio  habet. 

P.  150.  1.  nlt.  ve  uv  ndl  Maz.  Med.  Fuk^ 

P.  152.  L  5.  oloq  6  ntgl  Jiv  Nic.  Cph.  Str.  f^  6  mQl  Steph.  In 
nota  vero  3.  errat  Talesius,  dicens  cod.  Reg;.  lectionem  habere 
Rufiunra  ,  qui  potius  yertit :  de  natura  et  inventiane»  Cph.  legit 
^v/ij;  xui  neql  t^?  algiatwq,     l^aulo  post  pro  TCU^bis   n(ioq  va    nuidtv- 

fivra  Bdng'.  lon.  Pliilo  habent  <2?  tcc  ngoTmiStvftava,  Niceph.  ntgl  %a 
nttiSiV(A.€tvtt,  ... 

P.  15^.  L  2.  ve  IluvXi^  omiltunt  Steph.  Cph.  Ruf.  Str.,  retinuit 
^  Zinunenn.  -^  L.  ult.  Cpht  Sifo  fwgiaSaq  ex  losepho,  ut  pntat  Str. 


m.  .  VAlUAE    . 

:  Bvg*  157«  liQi  2«.  ,pwt  oUto»  a  Niceph.  addnntnr  qaamris  tati- 
qaam  sapposititia  ancinis  inclasa^ ,  haec :  TtolXn  Sh  »nl  SftM  (KiLla?) 
oi*IovSaioi,  xaxu  jfnffifeddt  J:ia&o9.  £t  Bafinus  etiam  Tertit:  Scd  et 
aUa  gMomplurimaJudafiUi  tnflla  irrtfgataloaephus  per  httec  ue^rba 
designat.  Claudius,  inquit^  A^pjpam  etc.  —  L.  alt.  pro  <^i}A»xo 
Steph.  Geu.  Nj^*  cioiiBtlEi||teP  *^i|xa,  .  . 

<  .  :P..458,  !•  &  ^7*  a  Sq^  ww  x«2  ^finuy  los.  et  paulo  post  pro 
^f»^«w>  i(lem  tUci4tvj'..^  L.  ult.  pro  T«.  «Z<9o9^  quod  cum  Yai.  Iia- 
bent  Cpli.  Mc.  i>tr,,:Steph«  vt  nXiii^-oq^  .6en«  n^^t9-o«  t». 

P.  }69.  !•  1  a  £u.  x^ccrijane?  teuuit  Zimmermann.  Sed  idem 
statim  post  rvf^^vkn&q  flCrifMsit  aim  Strotk.  et  reliqitis.  ^^od  non 
possiim  pro]iai*e> 

P,  16Q.  1.  %,  viwvTiiacij:  l6g« ,  iu  qao^panlo.post  noa  legoiitar 

yerba  xal  ^^aygfi&rivM»  .    . 

:.  iP,  1Q2.  1.  2^  3«  o^Jsfc  /to»  avftna^By.  .Zimmermann. 
P.  163.  1.  18.  De  lectione  J^^jte^^^a^^yWtTide.  quae  momu/YlHy 
14  not.  8,  I   .  ..:  .^.   .    ,-.      •     .    ^     ^  . , 

P.  170.  1.  2.  x«TttXdpufJif¥  Stepb.  xttTapa},Xafii¥  Nic* 

P.  172.  )•  ^•^T^ha  ff2j^a^aiT<(r((f  fc^ovc  addidit  npbiscQm  ,Zim- 

mermann.  —  L.  6.  pro  tok  aUo*(  qiu>d  legimt  Reg*  Stepli.  Zunm. 

et  |tt  Yidetur»  ceteri  co4Am  Strotb.  ciim  Ruf»  YeBet*  Cpb»  vojq  «r- 

'&Q6J7ioi(:  dedit»  Nic.  iptKumque  omiitit*. ... 

P*  175.  1.  6.  iSk  omittit  Strotb.  r^  L«  IO.tui'  9oAa*  Steph.    vHr 

naXaultv  Yejii  StVj,    .     •  .- 

P,  176.  ],  5{,,  TQir  pc^gjoXpp  legitar  nec  ^pad  MQ..  Yenet*  Raf. 
Strotb.  Verba  autem  q«ae  seqaiintnr  aniiQ  -r^  ^  &fwfiaatoQ'  d^unt 
quoqoe  apud  Nic.v  yen*  Str,,  aed  le|piii|itar  ^pud  Zwm*  .la  neqq. 
oxtCXaq  Stepb.  ixTQfn^iWQjs  J|iberiu6  Njq.      ,,  .   . 

P.  177.  h  7-  piro  umtfxff.^^i'  MStJ.  MO»  imaxur*  -^  L.]  pennlt. 
et  ult.  Tfivixalta  fidXtora  iv  'Pti^fi  ^ttfuTeXXov  t^  w/i^»  i^fi^  JiA«tfSams 
Cpborson.    . 

P.  185.  L  2.  3.  ^aiKttQifTmr  Stepb.  Nic.  Str.     . 

P.  186*  h  i*  vno  NiQUPoqMSt.  M6.  lon. 

P.  187.  L  ult.  et  penult.   YQrba  uoTiaitTM JKlavdta  liabet 

qiioqne  Zimm.  Rtff.  totum  adea  caput  «misit. 

]?.  189.  1-  &»'XQioff*o9  Zjmm* 

P.  192.  1.  iilt.  et  p.  193.  L  1.  2.  Cpb.  ita  leg»it:  tpaal  ^6^- 
vCxa  6  IlavXoq  tXta&iv  ^aipeg  iS(ov  Tfroc  BMayyeXfov  (^vfifioy^ifuv  yga- 
(pav  oiIt«i$9  leaTtt  to  fvaffiXhOP  fiov^  to  NOTa  ^MaQxoif  fvayyiXiov  ati- 
fia^fiv» 

P.  193.  L  5.  amf  Sr  Mora  Cast.    . 

P.  195.  1.  2.  ivktiVTSv  M6. 

P.  196.  1.  17.  ¥axt»Tf*  pro  %aToy.St^li.  qui  etiam  statlm  ante 
omittit  au.  *—  L.  3^  a  fin.  o  avroq  Cast. 

P.  197.  1.  1.  post  avaptalovy  Sk  insemit  Str.^sed  omittnnt  illnd 
M6.  Zimmerm.    Mox  xQn^  ^*  ^^  Stepb*  et  Xqlotov  t«  tov  &tov 


LBOTIOKES.  m 

8troti^.;  Yal*  tectionem  li^btt  Ztmnienii*    Siinilitor  i^d  Snem  c#p» 

y.  XQi^or  Tov  ^iov  fifiuv  MSt.  M6.  lon. 

P.  198«  1.  1;  uiKjiXnap  Cph..  los.  contra  Nic.  unuUici^,  —  L.  3. 
ff^offc^exa^cTo  Io3eph.  Nicepli.  Sed  nescio  cnr  Stroth.  uot.  i3.  ad- 
scripserjt:  recte.  Eusebium  enim  scripsisde  7r^ooc|<xttCTo  cur  non  pr.o- 
babile?  Yid.  ,K.oen.  ad  Gregor,  C.  p.  75.  Hermann.  praefat. 
ad  Soph.oGl.  Aiac.  p.  XIX.  cf.  Maittaire  de  Graecae  lin|^iiae 
diall.p.  14.  C^ed.  Sturz.  Idem  yero  Str.  ante  iuva  non  hahetTa, 
pro  qao  Cph.  /«^  scripsit ,  nisi  ait  error  editionis.  Geher.  Statim 
denique  poat  pro  /<  Steph.  Yal.,  cum  los,  Nic.  Cph.  yag  dedit  Str. 
et  post  a&Kwv  com  loseph.  Niceph.  oinisit  ^v  quod  tamen  Cp]|. 
21immeniu  l&abeni. 

P,  %9^ ,  1.  2*  ovp  omisit  Steph*  los.  Nic  Str.  ^  L.  4.  los.,  r^o-^ 
9>ii?«  %g9<pnq  Jiic*  —  Ii.  5^  dauQu^avTfq  Zimmerm.  ^  L.  16.  Mix^ft^ 
ftifwp  los.  Nic.  Statim  post  itQmiugiaMivaiov  Grut.  et  avrolq  pfo  l^ 
ovrol^  ]q8»    . 

P.  200.  1.  3.  Xoifioq  Cph.  —  L.  4.  infpoaxuTO  Grut.  —  L,;.^, 
^«odcovTic  Cph.  —  L.  10.  pro  yovp  Reg.  Steph.  los.  Ruf.  Str.  et 
nt  yidetar  omnium  codd.,  Nic.  yuQ^  quod  Sfr.  aptius  esse  iudical^ 
Similiter  paulo  post  pro  ^^  post  hjQoiq  Cph.  los.  rag,  Ibidem  pro 
i<piioQ<uv  Yen.  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  SaT.  los.  Nic.  Stn^^Reg.  Steph.  u^ 
luqow^  Cast*  Grut  i&iwQow*  --*  L.  4.  a  £n.  xutu*aXxftfiaTa  lov. 

P.  201«  .1^  2.  pro  uvfVtq  ^ic  antivhqy  loB.  Cph.^  ttJiviaaqt  —  L.  3. 
a  fin.  fiQaduvovxuv  los. 

P.  203«  1.  .11.  post  aniov  non  addit  t»  Ziramerm. 
P.  204.  I.  7.  untxuXvifff  Grut.,  duxuXvipt  Steph^  Iqa.  Nic.  Stroth* 
^  L.  5.  a  fiu.  avTw  habet  Zimmerm.  Pro  %oXfiri&iv  in  Ios.'est  xoir.- 
foro/iTi&^v  et  9b  eodem,.)fic*.Riif.  Steph.  abest  deivdq^  quod  cum 
Gmt.  Cpb.  dedit  Str.  —  Lin*  penult.  »ai  &t6v  pro  vov  &tov  Steplu 
Ruf.  Christum  deum. 

P.  206.  1.  4f  5.  4  (pvYfi  vfiuv  Nic.  Matthaeug.  Mox  idem  Matth. 
ov  yiyovev  pro  pvx  iydvtxo  ef  o^^'  ov  fitj  /^ijTa*.  pro  pidk  firi  fHfizm^ 
•«-L.10«  post  MHxvvfAivwq  Cph..addit  ^x  tov  ^jQovrwoq, —  Lin.  pe- 
nultima  xcel  av  xal  yt  Lncas,  in  quo  etiam  post  nt^^Qff  additur  .d^K. 
Lin.  nlt«  ante  {6q>&aXfnwv  arlicnlum  habet  Niceph.  et  aov  Stroth. 
pro  ooft, 

P.  206.  L  2.  ot  fx^Qoi  aov  x^(i^^  ^ot.  et  mox  post  tixva  aov,  iv 
oot  dedit  apud  Lucam  Xnappins.  —  L.  6.  iv  non  legitur  apud  Lu- 
cam.  Mox  ibidem  uxq^  nXi^Qta&iiot  pro  uxQ^q  ov  nXriQ.  —  L.4.afiiv. 
imS-iivui  omisAO  ^vt  Steph»  .  , «     ' 

P.  207«  1.  ult.  cap.  YII«  naQado^vcu>  Strbth.  nuQck&tlvat  Zim<- 
mermann^         , 

P.  209.  h  4«  uv$qSv  ex  loa.  Nic.  Ruf.  Yen.  Grut.  lon.  scripait 
Strotb.,  uv&Qtinwp  cnm  Steph.  Zimmerm.  p^^J^  Qnte  apudloseph. 
pro  dftXfip  leg^itnr  ditXtiq  ac  mrox  post  aidfiQvdtxovi^dilkmr  *ut.  Poat 
0«^Knravovc.'Cph.  exIos..addit  tlq  jbov  ovdbv ^ip%a' ff^vtw&q  Xl^ov  xu&» 


812  VARIAB 

^^otf^*  —  L.  4  a  fin«    nqotX^pvBq  htq  vb  tpSop  U^  los.  Gpli.«.et 

iidem  mox  uvTiXapia&fu  itpaaw» 

PsLg,  210.  lin.  1.  Apdvov  log.  Cph.  —  L.  5.  a  fin.  Wa^  o^yuf^dr^ 
rtq  Zimmerm.  —  L.  3.  a  fin.  post  iuweov  Cph.  addit  Sti/iotiiifi  iwgoq 
vovq  iTnari/iovq,  —  L.  2.  a  fin.  cnm  Cph.  perperam  dedit  Ziaim. 
nalovraq.  Yalesius  satis  habuit  monere  praeferenduih  Tideri  sibi 
^{opvaq,  ^iamris  yero  male,  tamen  Eusebinm  naQdprtcq  BcripsiaBe 
omninm  codd.  consensus  et  Rufinns  certissime  docet. 

P.  211.  1.  1.  2.  a  fin.  Tt  ovro?  ij  Steph.  y«.o^oc  ti  Grnt.  lon. 
'     P.  213.  1.  5.  ^PuffiaXxov  pro  *IovSatxov  gteph.  belK  ludaici  cum 
Romanis  hahHi  Msioriam  Rnfin. 

P.  214.  1.  2.  a  fin.  oXlyov  retinuit  nobiscnm  Zimmemi* 

P.  215.  1.  11.  12.  pro  t6  vofkC^^iv  los.  Cph.  bvo^u^uv^  pro  ^mau 
Nic.  &iia^  pro  ijufiivup  los.  ifiiiivuv , -pTO  imkq  idem[  TCf^/.  Cf.  €ra- 
lat.  I,  4.  .         . 

P.  216.  1.  5.  pro  n^n  Steph.  Nic.  (lon.  etc.  Mazar.  etc.}^  los. 
Ruf.  Str.  frt. 

P.  217.  1.1.  neque  post  ;ifeA^2neqnepest/7*/9A/a  interpuniit'Zim- 
uerm.  Perperam. 

-  -     p.  218.  1.  7.  a-fin.Tou^  n&vvaq  Cph.  Zimm.  >  omittentibus  illnJ 
Steph.  Ruf.  Stroth. 

F.  221.  I.  3.  ?T*^o?  pro  Stvrtqoq  exhibent  JMSt.  M6.  lo^ 

P.  222.  1.  1.  cap.  Xyi.  KXrifimoq  habet  Zimm^nit  * 

228.  1.  6.  a  fin.  paaiXivaavta  Cast. 

232.  1.6.  naqanC&ffioi  Reg^.  Steph.  Clemens.  Post  pro  oot,  Cle- 
mens  ae ,  pro  dttXdywro ,  duTtCvtno,  pro  Eha  r-^^JEtptoov,  9tai  h  gikv 
inl  xn^  "JEtptaov  unfjQtv, 

P.  235.  1.  9.  itaQa&nKrjv^MSt.  M^.lon.  —  L.nlt.  ual  Pn  Jm&. 
Reg^.  Steph.  ( MSt.  etc. )  Male.  Yid.  Mt.  11.  xat  t»  kai  Clem<  Nlc. 
Str.    Porro  Nic.  liberins  pvO-tov  t»  aTtvdliaq  xal  imdaxg, 

P.  236.  1.  4.  xara^Qtjaatav  Nic.  Mox  to8  adiX(pov  cum  Clem.  Nic» 
dedit  Stroth.  T&dtXcpov  Re^.  Steph.  (MSt.  etc.  lon.  etc.) 

P.  239.  1.  8.  a  fin.  ntt&ox  pro  ntQivo((f  MSt.  M€r.  ion.  et  iidem 
ante  Stdofiivr^  pro  '(itSatQtjf*^^^» 

P.  240.  1.  ult  if   c5tr  pro  «9   o^p  6rut.  Cast. 

P.  242.  1.  2.  inl  TttVTjj  pro  In  cei/TJ)  Stroth. 

P.  243.  1.  4.  5.  rC^aiv  pro  nQov&n*^  Grut.  Cast.  • 

P.  247.  1.  5.  a  fin.  ntQiftQOftivaq  Cph.  nqof.  Stephan.  (MSS« 
omnes)  Ruf.  Str. 

P.  251.  1.  7.  perperam  cnm  Stroth.  et  Zimmerm.  4edi  &riQouq 
cfiiod  Graeci  ig^norant ,  pro  «/ij^tti?  qued  scripsit  rectissime  Tales« 
Ipse  enim  Eusebins  forma  aynQtaq  ulitur.  Yid.  I,  3  p»'  33. '  d&d^ 
^arSv  Tfi  xal  a/tiQta  Ttiv  ItQttaC/vnv,  V»  C  I,  9.    «^5  uynQot    rt  x^ovov^ 

•Bt  Greg-or.  Naz»  carm.  X.  ed.  Murator.  in  Anecdd.  Graec.  p. 
12.  tvy^iQfoq  habet.  Cf.  carnu  LXXyi.  p.  73.  Tid.  Homer. 
Odjsff.V,  218.  ytl,  94.  Tm,  94.    quibus  postremis  lods  ipsom  le- 


*  LECTIONES.  m 

Pliitarcli.  Pericles  c  XIU.  ^i^/4<'  ^r4?««  Maittaire  de  diirlL 
ling^.  C^ec*  p«41.  B«  ]>•  458.  D*  A.  Thiersch.  Grammatik,'Vor<- 
xiig^lich  des  homeriscbeii  Dialekts  {.  184.  15.  p.  988.  ed.  III.  .Gf< 
Pierspn;  tfd  ]lloer..p.  3w  Kvehn.  etlaB^ermaan.  ad.Pol* 
|1qc.  II,  2,  14.  ed.  Aemsterhuis.  et  Matth-tae  aosf*  gnetiw 
GrammatiJL  p.  236  s^.  10.  Yoce  aiitem  df^^ao^  praetec  Hom.Od. 
XXIII,  336.  et  alios  utitor  Greg^or.  Naz.  carm.  III.  p.  4.  ed.  Mu- 
rator.  &yiq^ao¥  j})i«(^'i  «AiT^ov.  *-  L«  12«  pro  oiatQfi&m  -^  dfUft6^ 
rw  Instin.  ireQytiO-irra  tud  imb  tur  dtufiovUiv»  —  L.  ult.  nec.  &aTtQio» 

i^rovQ-ettm  Yal.,  Bec<#a«ifig^.«li^oi/f  com  Stn  2iimm.,  sed  ^^ihrc^a 
Af;:Troiif  scribendum  dnco.  It^  enim  ipse  Euseb.  dembnst.  eran^* 
ly,  9  p;  tfiO»  ed.  Mon^tae^  atifue  in  eadem  plane  reloqnituri 

P.  252.  I*  2.  post  Xqiovov  Stroth.  addit  doYftvtCiorxuq  naC.  Noir 
lecutns  eum  est  Zimmermann.  —  L.  6;  post  up^  ^UA^  ^  addunt 
Grat.  Cast.' 

P.  253.  L  2.  ToU  Ttvqlov  S^unmerm.     •-  * 

P.  255.  1.  6.  cUijj^cu?  idem.  -^  L.  2.   a  fin.  Cph.   Cast.  nhiaiioH 

faiq  ct  superius   pro  JSMqivO^ov r-  (wavtia,  Cj)}i.,  scripsit  tov 

ovQifiQafiivov  y    qui  etiam  post  haec  Terba  omittit  yitq  et  atroi;, 

P,  256.  1.  2.  post  J^,  dtnr*i%tu  habet  Steph. 

P.  267.  I.  9.  post  ayuyuiv  cum  Steph.  .Clein.  (MSt.  etcO  T^y  yv^. 
t^OMa^addit  Stroth.  In  seqq.  ?ice^«/c4^^^^"*  pro  sia^ajjf^aa^af  .et  fivo^ 
^vf^  pro  ytyfvrjfiirn^  Clemens. 

P.  258.  1.  7.  nuQaxQtia&ttt  Clem.  et  mox  ifiovXovrp.  -^L..4.  a 
fifl.  idem  nttgaxQiia&ai.  legit  ac  1.  3.  post  jidoviiti  addit  ajcoAaoroy.   . 

P.  260.  1.  3.  a^rou  et  mox  ayoftivtip  ^^rinl  ^dvaTotf  Clem.»^a- 
^99  etiam  Nic.  —  L.  4.  a  fin.  fttfivria&ia  uur^  Clcm* 

P.  262.  I.  2.  3.  <^CXinnov  t&v  i.  u.  Steph.  0CXiimoq  jjuv-i,  n, 
MSt.  lott.   0(hnnoq  tl^  tuv  inva  dtuKOvuv  Cph. 

P.  264.  I.  9.  10.  a  fin.  ntqC  tivwv  yovv  omisso  S«  ^  Str.,  qtiei|i 
rero  non  secutnji  est  Zimmerm.  -^  L.  2*  afiii.  JS//»A>yof  le^tur 
ctiam  MSt.  MG.  .  /•  .  ..... 

P.  265.  1.  7.  a  fin««ffo/dt(ov«  6mt.  Castit 

P.  267.  ezt,  Terba^iCc^.  T<(t/T<t  ^i^  ^.^  t^^tt»  habet  Ziimnfirt 
mannus. 

P<  288., L  10,  Toiovi^K.  piio,  TOMM^dc  Strot}|.  ,  SliaV>  P9>t.P!^  h" 
*fHtipov  MQ.CmiU  iyttttfiiviiftn  ....  ,   r.   .   . 

P.  271.  If  1.  2.  wi^Q  r^  ->•  iidifiuv  reqte .  retinuil  nobiscup 

Zimmermann*  ,  »       . 

P.  281.  1.  2.  iaTw  post  nQo^fiXoq  ^ddit  Str^ /: 

P*  282,  I.  12.  ttXti^t£aq  Grut.  PauJlo..posl;pro  naifitixoXqv^>uts 
*"  —  Xoyov^  Cph.  scripsit:  tU  t&v  ngtapvTiQmv  naQri»oXov&fi»mq^  Tob^ 
«]i09coAo»c  VX&o^j  Toifq  TiavanoaThXmv  uvinQifPv  Xoyapq^  \ 

P«  285.  I.  6.  uvuyQa^lfaq  j^ro^yQafaq  Y^fkpL  . 


LJ  4«  ante  ^>  un^  adtltint  lidem ,  onrittit  Zimni» 
-     P.  287«  1.  1.  a^omitth.  8troth.^    JbCfrbet  Zimmerm.   —  L*  3. 
pott  i7tCa*onog  Boiig»^  Rnfijl.  M/^dmp*  '^  JU«  idt*  ttfioAc^/9(»rf«^   quod 
kabfent  MSt  MO.^  casn  ^mpresflum  iSst^  Ynles*  OBmStrotli.  Zisi" 

Bientt«.'.v3A>AM^/?arf*t   .         •'     '•     . 

.      P.  289.  1.  2»  vQ^*ovQ  iternm  vitioBe  Zimmerm*     ,. 
'.    V^  292.  1.  3.  Xoua<f^ceTo$  Bong^.  « 

p4  294*  1.  1*  ipfghtiv  Gmt.  Cast..  «^  L«  .  10. .  limvroc  Spimmer-* 
mannii8. 

P»  2d5..  1.  1.  &ro?.  MSt»..MG.  lon.  ^  lx?(fi  qnod  esl.apiid  Rof. 
Si^ph.  «Stroth.         .       •  J    • 

B.  'BOQ,  1.  1.    pro  Mti  «•  SlrQth».  ffitmA^i^Tt.  .  Zimmennannns 

JP,  302.  1.  2,  3^  a  fin.  dwl»'. —  a^jr^I^ov^  Zimmerm.  ; 

P.  303.  1.  3.  a  fin.  pro  6*  oiv  Stroth.  cnm  Yen.  Cph.  yovr»  J* 
ovp  habet  Grnt.  Zunmerm.    Sequens  «vtou  omittit  Steph* 

P,  304.  1.1.  pro  &XXov^  Cph.  ayyAovq»  ^  L.  3.  a  fin.  ^^  omittit 
Stroth.,habet  Zlinmeta* 

P.  313.  1.  2.  a  fin.  xqCvhp  Tpro  xTtlret^  6rnt.,  MSt.  M6«   lon. 

P.  315.  .1.  2.  ^(Qiivlov  "tnHU^  mox  rQM^vtufov  Nic.  — ^  L.  5*  ante 
ndQaox^&9j  Nic»  acldit  /i^  et  mox  apnd  eriudein  ti  yotv^  apnd  lust. 
hv  bvy*  pro  tl  ohv^X  pro  •  J?tce^;|fieiii;ai  .  diVfcfra»  Nic.  ^7IO^/<£tcm  dvftoirra». 
Pro  unoDtQCvua&ui  Str.  paulo  post  unoxqirtaB-ut, 

•  P.*  322.  1.  3.  pro  nMtxe  ^i,   lust.  ntnoC^xi  pXaa<ptifUaq,  pro  w^« 
Nic.  'fffnffe.  RnP.  persuasti.' 

P.  327.  1.  2.  «>M*  Strolhr 

P.  329.  1.  1.  KaTijf.oQovfifv6tq  ciim  Yal.  Zimmermann.  Sed  t]<I* 
Jli)^.'  7.  p.  330.  Posti^iKcSer»  Cph.  addit  ^nA^oy., 

P.  330.  1.  1.  post  ^ntQ  addit  ifjv  Grut.  lon.  Pro  a^ovq  eadem 
lin.^Nic.  a^rolc.      ' 

P.  331.  1.  6«  a  fin.  iffrj^fivav  Nid.  prd  iiftifiuvav»  —  L.  4.  a  fin. 
jtquyfia  xavafp^QHv  Sq  To»oi/Toi>  Cph.  -—  L.  2.  nqoatT^^  Nic.  male. 

P.  333.  1.  ult.  XQitnov  cum  Yales.  Stephan.  (MSt;  etc.  etc.  et 
l^mnibi^s  MSS.)  ZS^n^erm.^  xvqiov  Iren.  Kwn  Nic.«  qni  tamen  tok 
omittit,  Stroth. 

^  P.  334,  I.  1.  pro  'ly  »5  ii'  X  Gmt.  -Ii^ig  SfivQvatviv^^  Nic-  tf  rj 
t5?  ^v^i^f,  in  quo  panlo  ante  leg^tnr  tU  xvfv  \AaCav  «crraora^ci?] 
Rnf;  fi?  T.  'A,  omlttente.  —  L.  3.  post  yriQaUof;  addit  rpf  Stephan. 
Nic.  Str.,  omittunt  cnm  Yal.  Grat.  ( Iren. )  Zimmerm. 

P.  337.  I.  4.  post  SfAilf^av  Stroth.  cnm  Rnf.  Itic.  addit  tS  i*- 
nXriattf,  xoTi  ^cov,  bmittit  cnm  Yales.  Stephan.  Zimmermann.  (codd. 
Omnes)« 

P.  348.  1.  2.  9iaai&^ta'^ai  et  inferins  nQo&vfLmq  Zimmermann. 

P.  358.  I.  7.  tvXoynt^^  Strotk.-    >; 


LEBTIOinES.  ' 

P.  STO.  1«  4.  pro  Mt2  inn^ »  o^re  jMerd  Cph* 

P.  571.  1*  2.  nii^q  pro  ntf^oi/c  Grut.  Cast.  —  L.  ult.  na^  I/Op 
Srat.  Inst.  Str.,  %*  4i,  Steph* 

P.  374.  1.  2«  n  fin.  v.  Mamt&Xnw  cmii  TaL  M€r«  8tr.,  %.  Mm» 
nmlMv  Steph.  lust; 

P.  379.  1.  3.  ntd  omittit  S^oth.  -*  L.  10.  tmla^  Iren.  et  sta- 
tiiii  ante  ovn  &¥  Niceph.  —  L.  14.  avxov  pro  aurot)  Stroth* 

P.  380.  1.  1.  *AYqiniapoq  Nic.  Ruf.  Cph.  Str.,  *Ayqiitnaq  Steph. 
Praeterea  index  cap.  XX.  apud  Strothium  hic  est ;    TCvtq  xt^  av- 

P.  381.  1.  4.  a  fin.  pro  ok  Steph.  (MSt.  .fiefw  Maz*  eto.),  4 
le^nt  Cph.  Rnf.  Nio.  Yal..itt  iBterprallitioiiiB^  Stroth.    >     *  .  ; 

P.  aS4*  l;  3.  4.  T^  'A^oqnXtapo^  Ific.    ^2«To^i^frOPo/;  .Cf.   lY, 

29  DQtk'>^s*<^  L*  4^  ndqwhffdfniaap  pro  eo  qm6d  ipse  acripiii  cm| 

Kic«9  li^fto^ircKl^oridedit  qtioqttol  Zimmtfrm.  '.Bed  iUad  eqm^emjieO 

ab  Heg-esippo  qnamTis.  harhare  soribente  pitofectam  pnto»»   Qt^v^ 

quam  Jieo  m^Mo^/a/w^  Temoi  esse  praestare  To|Otf   4fmd  Tero  si 

leyiystniftitiutatione  scribatnr  naQitmiy.ayo0ar  pro  mqeKnifapiimr  1  Nilii 

9gi«gle.ialIor)  haecsola  esrt  Htgesappi  «leotio..-  yi4.  iMait^tafiiva 

de  Gia«c.(&ng>.  diail;  p.  39^  •e^i^t.,  jn^i  |um' i|Uae  aimiles 'formaq 

tum  fiyayoaap  ex  3  Ezr.  I,  19.  afiertur.    Adde  Sturz.  ad.Mait.^ 

taiie.U'ftp«  29Q.'LoJ)eeh.}  ad  Phr^ruioh.  p.  d04.  .TfiilBr^nen- 

testaq»*  Grammatik  p. «39.^  3*  a.'ed*  II«>  <  . «    .^    -      •     ..,.>.... 

P.  391.  I.  10.  K¥v»aaiovq  Zimmerm.  .  \  .  .  .:....; 

Pf'  406«  1«>2.  post  sfpAQ^Mii^Qv,  ToatMva  iMU.]M(l,%ToM«4<>rr^T®ti* 

Awt'al<inim9i!fii«'  . '»  ' '■*         ^*     '.."!/' 

Pi.40l^4«'2..a  fin.  o^»olp}<tfi'  retiMit.nobiscnm  ZinftOieiw..  .,;i 

P.  411*  !•  5.  vif  — .7)l40T^  le;itiZimmeriii.(:  .  .  .  )    . .  .^  \ 

P.  412«  1*  5.  6.  ov  f*riifi  nal  navT^Xoi^  Stro(h..Contra  Yai»  ^eptio- 

nem  retinuit  Zimmemiaiilins..:   Mox  •  ^Tictf^Mro   pro  fiaiijfiv^vuk 

Cast.  .•:■.,.•,     • 


.< 

• 

.:♦  * 

•r) 

*'     • 

■i 

i-»b* 

» 

>  • 

•  •     1 

• 

t 

.      . 

.  l 

-    - 

• 

'.!• 

<  •♦ 


.rYABUS. : 


'    .     )       •  •         .       ^    M   ,»M        *«.V       •  1        /  ,f 


:  > 


.*  ••  < 

Tom.   il. 


t 


*         •  A   . 


> 


Pag^.  4.  lin.  2.  a  fin.  Yalesii  leeiimeni  hdif  m^V  tov  xot» 
^of  relinnit  Ziniiiieliiu  >     r.  .       - 

P.  6.  1.  ^  a  .fih.  ImMa  fitepfa.  y^&Bt  Nic 
,  /^  Pi  V.  L  0.  po»t  vov  nmni(^09  Qph.  MldSt  f»4pf»^  ^c  «a2t  Pe^lo  ante 
pPt^^^^cTOy  drr».'Kici  li^oifWYe*  «nTva^^B^tnioirfvo.  PauleaiKlem  post 
Anmtuhff&Sivm  li^iifdi^  iden  Nic*  omittit  et  luoac  apa4  em  leg-iiiir: 
mm^niii^  mu^fiA  tA  Isii^^oj^a  ^ino  Toi»>o;ifXot/.-'(  .  i.fu 

•r^i;-'  9A((ndbdlig^09  Cpii. ' •  pro  &nXiJ^<^  o^-  «^ .  'Hwqvatl^o^  \ l^aitdo  post 
Teiimni  itJJiov  4€^8e<  in  ili  oionnnllli  BftSftJtiotatui'  in  :ioii.  Porro 
pro ' tx^i^  '-^ 'itPfVfiU^Cphm' ' t^e ' ftBq  wai^ vow  na^^Xiffov  *Iiiaoii^ >  iw  hnnf^ 

'*''<P*4t4  I.  5.  post  •4r^»Mr£<'' Gpbi-  aildit  tUn*  M(9^iw<  Idefainiox 
TovTo  pro  vovvtfi.  —  L.  6.  OvifnHt  StopU»  -^  L. ;  11.  iff*  4^y  pro'  xa^ 
^.  etiam  MSt.  MG.  ..,!.:.. 

-i^c-p^t^T,  1.  IQ,  B^te.  pro  #<n^(trro*Steph. 'Jt^^*v*  ^®^  ^^^  aolnm 
Nic.  lat^^cTo  diserte  habet,  yernm  etiam  ilind  exprhnere  ▼(^iese 
Rnf.*videtnr  yettenAortLueiiur  ad^tHhunidii^yimo  poHus  dsfer- 
tur.    cr.  qnae  monid  II,  1  not;  I0#  Adde  .YI,  41  p.  SI5§««     • 

-'•'P]  iBi  l.l/w^prd  T»?  Cast.  —  L.  2fc'«vrwv  pro  ilcct^iSi'  Strotli. 
^'L:A'4;  «i^:^^!''*^^»?^*' 2;imnierm..''Mttl«;''i  '  jIj  •  •:    . 

P.  23.  1.  10.  uil  omittit  Stroth. 

P.  25.  1.  2.  iit(Qt»Tti^uatv  Maz.  Med.  Fnk.  Sar.  Tal.  Zimm.  Cou- 
tra  Str.  sqripsit  lff*^wTijt^w<y*-solo,-iit  yidetnr,  errore  tjpothetae. 
Sed  Reg^.  Steph.  (MSt.  etc.)  igoTtj&uat^  Grnt.  Cast.  imiQuiTrjO'Qia&» 
Statim  post  pro  ^o  eadem  lin.  Stroth.  naqu^  qnem  non  Becutui 
Zimmerm. 

P.  34.  1.  4.  a  fin.  rg  fiQtnfj  omisso  iv  Stroth.  *Ep  retiniiit  Zim- 
merm.  —  L.  nlt.  pro  t&v  Xom&v  Cph.  rcSy  Tv&imwv. 

P.  36.  1.  9.  a  fin.  post  Xaa  &e$  '  Cph.  addit  s  uX^  uviov  imivaae 
ficQfptiv  dovXov  Xttptov. 

F.  37.  1.  10.  pro  inolow  Cph.  noiovvxif;^  apnd  qnem  mox  deest 
xolq  et  inferins  pro  hn\Q  tSv  A»^a!^6>^oiy  le^tnr  ^nig  Twr  v^QiZovrvf, 
—  L.  5.  a  fin.  TatVra  pro  tovto  Cph.  Cast. 

P.  39.  1.  8.  Toir  ante  JUTorrayoy  habet  Zimmerm. 

P.  43.  1.  nlt.  cap.  lY.  post  TotaiPta  Stephan.  addit  xal  ovmti 
^xovtu. 


LBcrrioiws. 

rm-  **•  lla.  3.  JAli^  SANrffa.  jMMm^cl 

P.  47.  I.  6.  or^  xa^  iiftSi'  iiorer  ^iBmenli. 

F.  48.  h  '5.  B  fiu.  m,ftfii^iiu<!  lon.  mtifi,0mnAv  VSL  HG.  «'/t- 
I(j!l.  Ireu.  Slepfa. 

P.  40.  1.  19.  imiej^  pro  Mfj?!  Zimnemir  SMIe. 

P.  aO.  1.  4.  £  at>of  pcwl  Jt(';'«f  C^li.  _  L.  «It.  nn«  MSt.  IHk 
dph.  Iran.-Nic.  Raf.  iMfn«c  Steph. 

F.  61.  I.  2.  a  fin..pMt  AluToii  Cpfa.  «diUt  iwiU  «a^wTs... 

F.  &!•'  1.  1.  ■o^  n(ft  Tij;  ip^ifov  Cph.  lon.  —  L.  3.  iQ;ca(ait  tSt 
inij'1/ayih'  NSc  —  L.  ft.  t^Id^^j  dtiFinnavru*  Iren.  —  L.  7.  po8t 
tfnjiltHim*  Cph.  Iren.  ffn  ffaioofa  ff^iana  ff.  Cf.  inleiprett.  ad 
Ipocal.  XIII,  18.  —  L.  8:  9.  a-noxiriviniatftt»  Qdij  Iren.   - 

P.  57.  1:  4.  Wor  pro  MC^  Nic.  et  mox  ^^  «■  pn  ^ij  «t.  lUdtnii 
i»»itnrat  Steph.,  ovvffifitrat  'Bottg.  Cph.  Iren.  Hie. 

P.  W.  1.  5.  unfitjfi/ror  Cph.  lon.— L.  7.  (■*.  dtcc».  omiltit  Sfe- 
phanus.  Cph.  lon.  pro  UO:  'faabenl  ire-v/toTuiii.  —  L.  oll.  T6rbiiin 
n«ir  altero  loco  poBitnm  Ijpothetae  haud  doQie  Titio.  apud  Zim- 
merm.  deest.  ,.,         i        .     .       . 

F.  61.  1-  3.  >iaiapolii,mi'ttStioM  Nic.  otnoi.  ■.  o.  Cph.  — '  t".  £ 
Cph.  ifeijTo  pro  1//.  '  ' 

P.  63.  I.'  3.  liiax^t  iternm  Zimiiienn.  nl  cap.  TT. '  non  minni 
nale.  —  L.  4.  iiitj  ii  n  Ctein.  Grnt.  ij  i.  o£  Bnf.  Niceph.   Stepli. 
Fanlo  posf  moo/fB^/o  Clem.  Grnl.  et  tnqyiit  Cph-  —  !<•  nlt.  oi  iif 
iii  t.  fi.  •EXX.  Clera.  Grut.  8  «,  i.  r.  p.  'JE.  Bufc  Nic.  Steph.  Mo*  - 
ftitijos  Clem.  Nic.  Gmt. 

P.  61.  I.  1.  2.  i  jtif  T^;  Tu«  Von.  Clem.  Gmt.  Gt  in  edit.  Tal. 
Mo^ot.  le^tur  l>  /t/r  tk  t^e  'Aoavqlair.  Sed  probabiliter  boIo  tj- 
pographl  errore.  Nam  ipse  Reading^  fa.  1.  acripsit  b  fii*  tk  tu* 
'Aaivqtiar.  —  L.  2.  ante  '£j?^as  Grut.  addit  oycot.  —  L.  3.  pm 
istiftu  —  n^uToc  Clem.  Cph.  iin,  H  otitoi  afSjot,  ~~  L.  ulL  p^ 
MiXaftinqi  Clem,  Cph.  iiiiixopnof, 

P.  65,,1.  .3.  Apuvvr,  pi^Q  T«^w  Stppb.,  Tovcti  Cph. 

P.  67.  1.  1.  Tijv  xoitTtlar  aifir.  xui  to  /^fct  Niceph. 

P.  68.  1.  8.  pro  U>|U«ot  Steph.  babet  aijiLu^H,  lOc;  lilO-v.  — 
L.  16,  x^oa^iit  Cph.  Jfiu.  a^o^i^  Buf.  jBlephan.  Paul»  ante  M(t 
*"«  Slrotfa. 

P.  69.  I.  .10.  {iTUtftr^vztt  Stei^.  Nic.  vaiitrmta  Buf.  —  L.  12. 
f^ttifti^qnk&xm":  Strotfa.  .cum  Slepban.  j}JLa,i)fi)/4^a(K  'V?"*  &■& 
Cph.  lon. 

P>  71.  L  2.  tt  &at  ^jo  Mnol^UwTto  B,nfiu,    Slepfaa*.,     lu^-'^ 

P.  75.  t.  .8.  «  flD.  '^im/iAr  Cpb.  lon.  Panlo  poat  fuUnf wi 
Stephan. 

P.  76.  I.  6.  nnil^(o/( Ay  Cph.  Buf.  pro  jk^^w».  —  I»  7.  a  j 
*«%«  pro  IWcw  Cpb. 


m$  .  :TJUIttK.: 

P.  77.  h  .lS&.:«^fiimf»otf«c  ]ln&  MiiWiSlei^li.  imu.  FuluSaT.), 
nQOffi%oip»rKaq  MSt.  M/G»  loii*  >    • '  v 

•  P.  78«  1.  2*  fiboiiMf^tfttrvo?  Gnit.  lOB.  ^3«#ff«n  Ni€*  ^itepb**-  L,  3, 
jcava  yu^  rov  t^^  htn^^ov  Cph. 

P.  79.  1.  1  fiqf.  pro  ^  «iQ^fHiM  ^  —  «v«>y«m  Cpk.     legit; 
3^#ic<lt^9<i*  «Tf  «mU  .MwaatOTUfaM  iavrop  t^  %^%  anuTin  nwtvftavt^ ,    u<f  oj 
alQo/iiPOP  flOTc,   xeei  upaXaftpaPo/iifOP  tif  ftv^a«ot$»  —  Itf»  3«  a  fin«  iU»- 
;ioi)rra9  pro  iU(>ov««i  OiCrtat  in  llSft.  MG*  loii.    • 
.  P,  82.  1.  1,  a.fin.  naqwtdait  JHSt.  JtfG.  lon. 

,P.  83.  1.  4.  prp  "Ar^fiop  Nic.  "Af^vopt  Paulo  poot  ^te  ww 
4Uoi;«  Reg.  Sar.  Steph.  addit  t^q^  Beng^*  lon.  autem  Ir»* 

P.  86.  1.  4«  a  fin*  ante  <h»xM^  o^  »d«lit  etiam  Ruf.  Cph.  Stroth, 
SJ^n^orui.  Male.  Lectip  Reg^*  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Steph.;yal.  apertc 
est  difficilior.  N^que.  onim  pogitai^AO  Tideiitar  libr^rii  interroga- 
tionem  aaepe  nudam  negatiTum  sensiun  afferre. 

P.  90.  .1.  tilt.  Terba  dn^  iio^  x.i.  Rufin.  Tertit;  JDiciie  mUii 
vas  j  o  propketissae  ^  vulius  propheiantts  candoribus  et  ruhoribm 
aliquando  fucatur  ?  prophetissa  siibiis  tingitur  ?  propkeiissa  or- 
^mentis  utiiur?  Unde  patet  Ruf.  h.  1.  leg^sse  ^  ai^o^^T»?.  Sed 
in  seqq.  iclem  habet :  ipropheta  ad  iabulam  ei  ad  iesseras  Judit} 
propheta  pecuniam  suam  ad  usunUn  dat  ?  "Bto  pan%itai  Grut.  lon. 

fiaTn^tat^ 

P.  94.  iu  cap.  titulo  ^{ganitapoq  et  statim  poSt  ^fqanUnr  Steph. 
liiif,  Nic.  £ltr.  SedTal..  ex  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  seniper^a^a^t/oiy  scri* 
bitl  —  L.  iilt.  cap.  lCfllt.  post  tiip  Strotb.  addit  ix^iaxwttip  quod 
Tero  noii  habet  Nic. 

P;  95.  1.  5.  post  fianaqitiT&rov  iStroth.  iuseriiit  tov  nihll  plaoe 
de  ^o  dicens.  ZimmermaunuB  Tof)  nou  habet*  —  L.  2.  pro  ^rrc 
•Steph.  Nie.  Stroth.  Hdffti. 

*        P.  100.  1.  8.  a  fin.  naqiL  rSp  avtowrHp  filtroth.   —   L.    olt.   post 
a^&fi  Nic.  Riif.  Icm.  addit  aur^  probante' Strothio. 

P.  108.  1.  3.  ir  ante  dXitj  otnittit  cum  Stel»h.  Nic.  Sfroth.  - 
L.  6.  (pvkuTtolft,^»  dedit  etiam  Zlmmerm*  sed*  luale^bt  ^uidem 
puto.  ♦    '         •  •"'.  ••   ••   •"* 

•P.  110.  I.  6.  a  fin.  0CLKtnoq  ifc  tup^hvt^  ^ueK6iki>¥  €^h.  ^tXi^ai. 
vSp  it&iuu  itnoatoktfp  lott.  •^MiiHOP  t^  &4*^  «fv.  StepH.  FhiKppuS 
evangelista  Ruf.  Yai.  lectionem  Nic.  Eus.  priori  locou  ^  L.  nlt. 
et  p.  111.  i9i<poq(kti^  Steph*  Nic^  VoL  '  Neqtte  aHfer  qtiam  m<poqfxvf 
Vttl:  K^t  III,  31  p.  263»  Oontra  Slroth.  ifet  ^mm^rln. .  utroqne 
loco  niq)oqiiKwq  dedemnt,  sed  an  recte,  Tehementer  dnbito^  prae* 
Sertim  oinu  nentro  loco*,  iibi  »#90^1;»«)«  IntlenOrit,  d)r(lth;~iiidica- 
Terit,  Yalesius  Tero  nt<poq(x<aq  in  suis  codd.  probal^fiter  iuTene* 
Ht;  Prae^erea  Tld«  Matthi-ae  ausfilhrl.  gneeh»  Orammafik  {• 
187.  p.332.  cf.  Maittaire  de  Graec.  ling^.  dialectt.  p.402.  C*  p* 
46B.  D.- ed.  Sturx.  et  Thieriich*  «rammatik,  Torstigych  des 
homer.  Dialekts  $.  211.  26.  27*  d.  p.  342.  sq.  ed.  HI. 


.LEcrrioNES.  ato 

Pae«ili^«  1«  !•  £^vite  fltenfMii  cnnt  JStfotii*  Tal.  eofttra  fvftfvi 
f/n?  habet ,  sed  fortasse  solo  errore  tjpbfhelM.  Nam  nBt.  26^  pw 
125.  ipse  Tal.  scripsit  JSvfitvtCctq.  Sed  Zimineriii.  iiilulomiiiiiil  £v^ 
fUfCttq,  Ihid.  J^;'/»^»»  Nioeph.  — ^  L.  ^-  UuTul^titw  kabet  quoctue  Str^ 
qni  ^tamen  Maz.  Med.  Fnk.  non  JlaTUqt^  «xhiiiere  potat,  a^d  rir 
tiiim  type^aphionm  odorans  in  iilia  eodd..  potins  nmnvqtop  legi 
coniicit. 

P.  114.  1.  9.  ante  yerlHim  ^09  iUif.  .Kie.>  Gpb.'  Tal.  Stt>traaia» 
latioue ,  Stroth.  addit  tuv^JnvSultiv^'  S^ed  ahestillud  a  Stephaiu 
Tal.  Aeg.  Maz.  Med.  Fiik.  Sar.  MSt-  M6.  loa.  —  U.  10.  aiUe 
ntm  Stepli.  Ruf.  Stroth.  addunt  xa/.  Nic.  ^.  -  ' 

P.  115.  1.  1.  pro  na¥tok¥  ^  04//«3v.  Steph.'(*9iSt.  etc.)  Str.  tSh 
yoKcpovT»  (ni/«it.  —  JL.  4«  a  fin.  pro  ^r  «i/^/it»  ^/ijcrotf  Steph.  Nic»  StCW 
h  XqCati^  '/i^aoi;,  Ruf.  in  disciplina  CktisHv 

P.  134.  1.  2.  a  fin.  ti^vimv  Steph.,  itw&wmp  cum.lTal.  Strotlu 
—  L.  4.  idem  Steph.  omittit  triM. 

P.  149»  li  4.  a  fia.  Ayrij^ovp  Gnit.'I^«-~  L«  nlt.pro  oxiyrovq 

P.  147«  1.  2.  a  fitt;  d*  odv  pro  ^ovr  Stl^odi.  v 

P.  149.  1.  21.  in  edit.  Stroth.  post  fcWo?  nqscio  aa  jolo  t)rpo-^ 
tbetae  vitio  deest  i*  et  statim  post  scriliitmr  ^ctrov  d'  viofr.  Brror 
autein  typographicus   est  haud  dubie  inapdpmq  pro  iiuhfayKiQ  ihid» 

P.  162.  1.  9.  a  fin.  pro  (wvMQOfUviiq  quod  kaliet  Nic.,  Grut.  al» 
pft^vtiq^  Stepli.  avvttiqovfUvfj^*  ..:.•» 

P.  153.  I.  10.  a  fiii.  X9^a&at  Steph.      '     :  .    • 

P«  159.  !•  2.  post  xokvq  in  editioue  Strothii  male  omiasam.«ft 
articuins  [&*  -^  L.  5;*  &ytav$€M/t4vjj  Steph.  Sed  ieympt^afiivfi^  ad  ^i 
4s  esse  referendnm  longe  facilins  latere  poterat  librarios ,  ita  ut 
ad  proxime  antecedens  d^^«yre  potina<  debere  referri  crederent 
uymwafiivtj^^^  Im.  ult.  pr,o  -  cijny^^l/^aflnivx»  Stephaii.  Niceplion  im*' 

P.  163.  L  0.  ^ircxii^wnrt «,  Str.    aed  nec  comniemoraiu  Tal.  le- 

etionem  avaxtta^ax^^» 

P.  170.  1.  4.  naYyivd  Nic«  i&rat.  Cast.  semper  teate  iBtr.  Sed 
vid^T,  21  aot.  3v       .  : 

'  P.  173.  1.  2,  a  fihv  'Avxwttzaq  )icripsit  Stroth.,  sed  luhil  plaM 
de  yarietate  lectionia  nuMveiis.  Talea.  leotioaem  xetiauit  Zim<^ 
mermannns. 

P.  187.  1*  3.  Jial  post  ^i)to  omittit  Nic.  -^  L.  5..  y  -post  'O-tq- 
V^i^a  deest  apnd  Stephau.  fi^miMter  1.  6.  ideCvovq  apud  Nic»  et  L 
S.  &q  ante  aXfiO-aiq  apud  Steph. 

P*  198.-  L  7.  sq.  xo^  tcc  ^UoVo^a  mt^  avrov'  Siudas.  Idem  I. 
10.  T&  ^lki»  natStvfuera,  -^  L;  13.  4ke»Qwv  wf  IWarrfle  et  moX  wc  ^^^^  /i^ 

P.  207.  1.  1,  xat  nolvfiae-tCaq  omittit  Suidas  qui  contramox  poat 
o^ffT»?  addit  ntql  %A¥  Xouwv.  ^  L.  3.  tigv  ante  .&ioviffiim  non  legi' 


sao  YARIAB  ' 

•inr  apnd  Stroik*  'Qpferanna,.  nt  yidetnry  rido.  —  h*  10« .  pro  cvJo- 

P*  908«  1«  8.  xtt2  Tuunz  /»^y  voMevra  sf^i  ^(nBi]oeM?  omisso  'JElXiift' 
tnjq  Suidas>  %avw  dtt^  %ijq  *£XiU|njcQ?  ain^v  n^itiiamq  Niceph»  Eadem 
pag^.  Iki*  3«  fttt&tifivtm9  aate  ^«Aocr^^Mv  omittit  et  !•  4«  pro  «i/t^^  le- 
iplt^a^of  idem  Niceph»  ^^m  qiiidem  postremam  scripturam  tiiI- 
gatae  aM  lon^e  praeferendam  duco  et  qnod  in  textum  itou  re- 
^epiy.  d»leo»  Probabiliter  eaim  ct^f  dederunt  qiii  omm — ttvrot 
aon  ooncoqnerent*  Sed  Tid.  Hermann.  ad  Yi^er.  p«  709.  e| 
md  Sophocl.  TrachiJU  T...1263.  Schafer.  ad  Lamb.  B.  p.  23. 
Thiersch.  Grammatik  }.  349.  5. 

>  •  P.  211«  1.  nlt.  pro  tttti  avToq  n^tarttq  iMKXfjaCttq  Steph*  nd^  aMi 
hdaxQnoq  naQWHlaq.  Contra  Nic  habet  pro  na^  'lnnoL  etc.  *Inn6Xvroi 
Tc  d  nhqfvov  ^Piiftfiq  iniQUonoq^ 

P.'216./l.  1«  '£$  iMipau  xQ^v  Snid.  Idem  Tero  mox  ante  yQa- 
9««  omittit  ^elaq  et  pro  iflvito  habet  I;^€to*  . 
<'m  p.  219.  L  3.  hiiY^a\^tt(Uv  pro  avtYq.  Steph.  ^  Ibid.  cap.  XXIX. 
L  4.  ttVTo  dii  vovto  et  1.  4.  dq  ^ftuq  omittit  Siiid.|  qui  coiitra  iifli 
ultima  post  &Q'tiPovq  ad4it}  itai  T«f  ntfji  aimatttaatqm 
-c  :  P.  221.  L  ulL  post  ov»  itYvofiUop.  ^*  Suidas^addit  ^q^  apnd  Ori- 
Ifenem  a«tem  le^iir  aw^^ffofixiofif  ovp  ot»  xm  t6  dvukt  Yal*  iectio- 
a4«m  hat>ent  Hnf»  Nic.  Stei)h. 

P.  223«.  L  4.  plro  h^  ip^  ^.  !;4.  Nic.  i^indafiQiwfifp.  *4kii4f^  Tero 
cnm  spiritn  aspero  Stroth.  Mox  pro  iv  hl  *£^a,  Nic^  |r<MC$o. 
Inferius  pro  ^liaaia  idem  ^ic{/a  pro  '/fc&e^X.  'Zi^CcxttJA.  :Fro  i  *ItQifif(f 
4|aod  habet  Yal.^  cnm  Stroth.  scripsi  *Iqfi*d^  iNic.  scripait  .pro"  irt^ 
atoXfj ,  iv  M  *Iqftfa,\imaToXti  ip- * IiQtfttif.'  Beuique  L  4.  pi!0  ngwni 
(kvT4qa  scribitur  apud  Stroth.  nQwtov  itvrfgovy  sed  ipse  Stroth.  iii- 
hil  plane  de  hac  Tariante  lectione  annotavit.  Facile  anteiii  pst- 
iet  ad  nQWTov  dtm^  supplendnn|.esse  fi*fX(or»  Zimm,.a  YaL  le- 
ctioue  non  discessit.  , 

-  :  P.  224;  1.  %.  pro  "O  Mttl  Stroth.  .et  Ztmm.  op  Mai»,  Tide  quae 
notsTi  not.  12. 

'  •  P/;23(y.:L  15.  mirf^  pro  ndpw&i  •quode:!:  NfC.  dedit  Yal.,  habet 
Steph.  —  L.  22.  pro  nuq  6  imaTdfAtvoq  Yenet.  o  ^qS^  ^  inm  *—  Xi..  23» 
pro'  6fJt6X'o^aat  u»  Stroth.  hfMkkaYnatt  &p  ansolo  tjpothetae  errore, 

nescio,  ZimmeiMnauiiM.Tevo  haud.dubiia  nonnisi  iUo-  ecrore  h^ 

Xay^aok  cty. 

P.  2()2.  L.  3.  A  fin.  oTi^cftfftSmc  Steph...S^.  namXthifsjmq  $nit« 
pkKkaXtnovTtq  lon.  ^'  L.  nlt.  T^r  'tf<  tovtov  Steph.  Str.  o  itm  itowov  m- 
dtXqtcq  *A&tjp66mQoq  Suidas. 

•  •  P.  249.  L  4.  T^9  ayailij^»«  dtofUvotq  ^troth,  Zimm..^  qiiornD 
hic  coniicit  tolq  TJjc  ».  d.  sine  causa^  ut  Tidetur.  ^  Lin.  ult.  pro 
ovSi  ftiap  Stroth.  otidtfiiaPt  Sed  recte  pnto  Zimmermann.  retinuisse 

P.  2&S.  L  11«  pro  To  ddmXt^op  quod  dedernnt  Steph.  Yal.  Str«i 


LBCTIONES,  su 


MSt.   MG»  lon.  rh  tUioXop  et  R«f.  rerfit  M  MM.    Sfatim  post 

uycty6vxiq  Stroth.    Sed  anayd/^iq  praefero,  cvm  fiftGile  ^/a/tS^f^ 

potnerit  aasci  ex  seqiaente  a^afDyTtc*  .  .^ 

Pag.  267«  liii.  ult»  pro  vno  Tttx  n^AUon^  Cplu    &t&  r«r  ii»  rdtf 

P.  !263.  1.  7.  a  fin.  ntQiyepo/itvo^  Steph.  Nicepli.  Stretli.  Inegy^ 
Zii]i.merina]i]i.L    u        . 

P.  265.  1.  2.  a  fin.  ^  T^y  ;tttC»v  Strotk.  Sed  *al  t.  j^.  noliiaemv 
Zimmerin.  Recte ,  ut  puto  /  cum  "nai  difflcfliaa  ait  4u^m  ^  h»  h 
quod  etiam  £Eicileortum  essepotestexsecpienli^»  -^  Ij.  iflt;  fiil^^t^ 
Stepli.  quodrecte  puto  mutasse  Gph.  yal.  et  StDotfc*  ia  gtjfXd^tafiev 
eodem.  modo  quo  paulo  post/^i^mvao/ic^a —  noifiaofit&u  — .  haav^si 
aof[^ip  -—  Ai/:n2^9/r<f'  r-^  ata9K9vda»fiw  qnae  dedft  id^mStepIi.  Sedper« 
peram.  Yal.  Str.  etipse  Zimmcinn*  post«ai«aa«wiwrf«^.'y.  fi§6*  .pa^ 
ctum  posuit,  cum  aperte  requiratur  signum  interrogiRpdi)  quM 
xios  dedimns^  .    ..v  .:»        .)  a  .' 

P.  270.  1«  4«  a  fin.  ctim  Steplup.  scripsi  iw»0dnt«ntS^  pto  ijiii^ 
Sri  noTt  ovp  quod  dederunt  Yal^Strolh.  Zimmernu  .Ti4«  .q[«ae.mo- 

nui  ad  ^use)>«  de  martjr*  P»  €•  XI.  not.  6.        

P.  274.  1.  ^lt.  y  vfi  tdlpn  ^ft  r^ifo  Grut.  €ast.  8ed  Tid.  qnad 
monui  VI,  40  not.  11» 

Eadem  pv  274.  1.  7.  a  fiiij-aMXT^^a^^oft  !!€»< -et.paiiln  ante  pro 
fiq€  Sfi  iitiq  hln«»fitv  apud  StrottJl*  legitur  f^q^  y  ^ns  ,ttnof/np^  Sed 
certe  iXnofitv  yitium  tjpog^aphicum  esse  coniiqjtft^Yal*  leciioneai 
teniilt  ipse  Zlminerm.  —  Ir.  4^  a  fin*  pro  ^pM^hoaq  Stroth*  ^tafo^ 
T^aa?,  sed  non  magis  codd.  facta  mentione* 

P.  282.  1.  4.  o  pro  oV  Str^tfi.  Titio  aperte  typograpbico. . 

P.  290.  i.  2.  3.  cap.  46.  nagaTl&etiu  Str.  —  !<.  5.  6^   pro   in^ 

ffTQtTiTut^  Niceph*  nqoTQinniu^»  — ^  L«  8.   post  Aaodki^p,  Stroth.  61 

habet.  ,)-, 

P.  302.  1.  9.  post  yofiTtt  i^serui  *ol  cnm  Stroth^  1ps0  Tal.  yer-^ 

tit:  praestijgpiatores  ac  subdoli  hofniues.  > 

P.  327.  1.  5.  vi^foif  pro  m&if  Strothl  nescio,..aja.  tjpothetae  y]^ 
tio.  vwr  Val.  . ,  .  .r  .i  . 

P*  328.  1.  8.  <f>ri(tl  post  naliov  coUocayit  Stroth,  Qt  pro  jtQiyfai 
h  9.  idem  xQVTmm  Locum  epd^m  plane  modo  q«Q'noS|  dedit 
Zimmermann. 

P.  329«  1.  1.  %ov  ante  nti^aqjcAv  recte  omisit  eytiam.  Zimmer^ 

manniis. 

P.  332.  1.  2.  ;t«eas  Steph.  -^  L.  ,6.  ?//?  pro  ?;^».  idQm# 

P.  337.  L  9*  nQoant  non  nqoaam  Str.  fortasse  errpre  tjpog^ra"^ 
phico;  nqoaunt  Jl^imm. 

P.  342.  1«  4.  colon  post  ftvta&^M  posuit  Zimm. ,  .Xaxovraq  pro 
rvxorcaq  habet  Grnt.  Gast..  et  pro  Tonfoi;  Cph.  Tovroy  ^ 

P.  344.  1.  1<  post  tvO-vq  cum  Strothi  inserui  ixii^v  omissum  a 
Val.  qui  tamen  yertit  staiim  inde. 

ToBu  m.  21 


3n  ywjoasEii 

.  Fng*  315.  JSSKk  ^rjaMtbv  ZiAmL-^HM.  h  1.  pott  roMi6c«v  Slr. 
«iftl^^onkisif^iiiiclaai  "vd-colavt  Rectimr  antem  ip«e  rerba  '^rn^ 
^Toto^oi;  Yertit:  Unier  antUnm  eir^i^akJen  sie.^  a%ich  folgendei 
gTunder^  jqjsmm  Yh\.^  inter  <|uae  imiiwiiiodL  esi  inirbcnlwB. 

P.  347.  1.  3.  '*£fU9t  Stroth.    *£/ittv£  Ziininerm.  —  L.  2.  Strodu 

P.  350.  L  2.  a  fin.  ooor  o^/  ssm  Stroth.   Soop  whm  Zimm^ 


J    P...36i.r4^  <.;6^il  St^k  «/i/lfft^iZin)»^   . 

•  F.'B^*lli  iX  «oflbQtyttir  ZuninerlK...' 

o«ic  ideni»  ^'v. -.^V. .'*.%..  -  ■>.'-j't.'.  <;- i.-i»  •  ••!      ^  .»4,    ».- 

B.  361*l4M£i«f}!Mlb'X^miN;-  deaideratnr apnd  Stroth.  sed  ex- 
s«at'«a]iiid  .^im^^FW^  J^6i  itmndrt^tn  ^dph%~  L.  !•.  w- 
4vmf  Nieapi^itt.  !iii  ii^itx  ,  ; .    i;»:uta;yt  -:  cr-  *         :-;., »    ,    '. 

P.  382.  1.  1.  2.   airrov  vop   Ufivfap  Nic.   pro  avro*  «.  I; L.  3. 

4a.a)Mov<r*-  ftF«t*  tau  i-:L.  «.f|«tfb^V4y:liio.  pro  ff^fttpop. 
-.:  P.^..li^l{.  «niilmvttSc  Mlbir<ri^'«i«<^  nrici    -  ••  •  -    r  ' 

P.  365.  L  4.  MuxonqayU^i^C^h.  .ioifi  «komv^Afl;  Mic:  Stepli.  — 
Capr^  XXIIIi'-L  •t«f''^rd'Vft^   N\^' tt^o$<29«a..iStepR--Stf^  lavrow 

/?aa.  —  L.  3.  nayytvtt  Gnit.  Vid.  V,  21  not.  3*  *  •• 
r-i-;P*i367»Mf-2.^«/»«i*fSteph;;jS|a»<V^ •!!«?.=•  ..   -i  .^.1  -i  : '    • 
L^AP^^i  1.  tb0.a&^oS^.Gphr)^ol^:Vl^^  Tr,  43fiot**  34.  —  L. 

P.  37».  tli^^2»  ^^Vr^e'  9^  Stiotlt.  nescto  an  solo  enore  ly- 

pothetae.  ■:     ta  :■..*;;!   ...  .•   « 

P.  37*J  U  >!;  oAd;  Sfeph.-^L.7^T&  ante  9>aali]^c^iiiittit]dem. 
-^  L.  13.  i4.«^a*i^aT«u€»r'€mti '*•-•■  .T.  .     .' 

•  P.  373. «4^S.  ^^^ni  /te^T*   ^.A*^^»  Stroth.   s^  nihil  de  scri- 
ptnra  commeroorans.    Yalesii  lectiouem  habet  Zimmerm. 

-      P.  375; 'iJ4li  ***♦£*.  OT» /e^^o^frtm^JNic.    ;- 

P.  377.  L  13.  affo(J^ijTa»?  pfit^mqiirHd^  Niceph.  "'•^  L.  21.  fiatcTai 
0teph.  Nmj;  ;Slr.?'AioS'  VaL    •   "'-^   ♦        »  •'  •" 

P.  378.  L  1.  uno  pro  v;ro  Str.  a.^io  Zimm. 

P.  3m  L*94  10.  S  i&^uadfv^  omitfit  Nic. 
1  P.  380^^1P«;  afin.  ^aim»i/ prb' oe^toi;  Str.  sed  nihil  de  lectionis 
diversitale  adcleus.  —  L.  7.  a  fin.  post  "£«  6i  Str.  inseruit  Ji« 
sed  ^»o.omit1i^>Nie.  Simtri  biirf«so'^t<i  lectio  e^f  diflScilior.  Tacuit 
Tero  Str.  diu  leg^i  nec  apnd  VaL  Ceternm  Nic.  L  9.  a  fin.  habet 
ano(p^puvTOi'ei\.  7.  avta<:  pro^ttvruq.     • 

P.  381.'  i;  2.  TorTov  pro  toV;tm  Cpb.  Str.  ^otfj»  Steph«  Male 
vero  Stroth.  dicit  ipsum  Val.  habere  TotTOK.  —  LJn.  pennlt.  Slr. 
fi^^v  pr6>oror,  qnod  retiuhit  Zimm.  Maie  yero  iternm  Str.  de 
lectionis  Tari^tate  plane  cst  tacitns. 

P.  ^&  L  4.  wp6?  ante  "AitiJttava  inserit  Nic.  Sed  Tide  «piae  ob- 
serraTi  ad  Enseb,  H.  B.  VI,  40  not.  11. 


LECTIONES.  ^ 

Pag".  383.  lin.  3.  ygatpivTaq  et  1. 8.  tovtwi'  malo  errore  (jpothetae 
haud  tliibie  leg:itiir  apud  Strofh.  Eadem  rero  !•  8.  ixxXrjai.aaTixov 
Boiig'.  lon.   ixr.XrjatuaTov  Nic.  Steph. 

P.  384.  1. 1.  2.  77^5  ^Pfaiialu)v  ixxXtjafaq  ?t.  tvd.  ngoaT.Svaropl^eg. 
Fnk.  Stepb.  Str. 

P.  395.  1.  4.  aefivonQoaundK;  pro  affivoTtginoiq  habet  Nic.  fortasse 
rectins. 

P.  399.  1.  1.    oix    iixiaTa  dh   onov  Str.  ovx  iixiailu  64  nov  Nic.    — 
L.  3.  uvToiv  pro  iavTwv  Steph.  Nic.  Str. 
P.  401.  1.  2.  3.  ngoTQiiffij   Str. 

P.  405.  1.  1.  HnoneTiTiaxoToq  Steph.  Str.  Sed  iKneTtrtoxoToq  prae- 
fero  atqiie  id  ipsuin  retinuit  Zimmerm. 

P.  417.  1.  8.  twp  iv  t5  povlfj  avYxaTa&ffihmv  Str.  rwf  iv  xtj  fiov^ 
Xfj  avyHocTarf&Hfiivav  Zimm.  ^  .  '     ' 

P.  419.  1.  6.  a  fin.  pro  avTtjv  legi  quoque  posse  avrov ,  si  «d 
n^wTov  ^itiva  referalur,  coniecit  Stroth. 

P.  421.  1.  4.  a  fin.  fttT(ano)Qtv6v  pro  (p&tvo)n(aQtvhv  Str.  Cf.  riili- 
germa.n iii  ad  Polhic.  I,  7,^  60.  ed.  Hems  terh, 

P.  424.  1.  9.  post  avTu  comma-  p.osui  cum  Str.,  non  post  or«T5-. 
Qo;  quod  fecit  Val.  Recte  enim  dixit  ipse  Val.  nghq  —  acaTtjQoq 
esse  iung^enda  cum  avTCxa  —  avaSnxMq  et  ad  vroQB-ovTui,  actiro 
sensu  dictum  pertinere  OicdoToq,  Neque  igfitur  Val.  post  xstaTriQoq 
iuteirpnn^ens  sibimet  ipsi  constitit.  Sed  nota  satis  accurate 
scripsit  Strothius:  ^<^mox  neque  Steph.  neque  Vah  post  ath- 
Ttt  sed  post  ao)Triooq  distinguunt^  ita  ut  avog 0-ovTm  non  referendum 
sit  ad  OfdSoTOq  sed  ad  ngoq  tov  S-eoVj  at  tunc  Eusehto  scriben" 
dum  fuisset  IniOKonov  uvaSnxO-ivToq  OfoddTOV, "  Nain  ad  Oeodoroqy 
uvoqO-ovtiu  referri  certe  Toluisse  Valesium,  docet  eiiis  not.  34.  ad 
h.  1.  Zimmerinannus  Tcro  in  eo  Tix  recte  eg^it  quod  omuino  nul- 
lam  poueret  h.  1.  interpunctionem.  Nam  si  aliquo  loco,  hoccerte 
interpunctione  opus  est.  Ceterum  eadem  1.  9.  S^fr.  ffieXXev^  sed 
Zimm.  rjfieXXiv,  • 

P.  425.  1.  1.  a  fin.  .post  xu^  iifiuq  commapossni  cum  Strothio, 
male  illud  neglectum  a  Val.  -ct  Zimmerm.  Becte  Tertit  Stroth. : 
5,  Unter  denen ,  die  ain  meisien  mit  uns  gleichzeiiig  sind^  Jcennen 
wir  aJs  sehr  seltene  Miinner.^^ 

P.  427.  1.  2.  tov  pijo  totv  Cast.  Mox  ^XeiAruTov  MG.  Cast. 
tiXeiuxuTov  Nic.  Steph. 

P.  430.  1.  3.  a  fin.  pro  &v.  Cast.-wv,  Mfi.  oi»,  Bon^.  et  Cast.  va 
marg.  S?,  dtv  Stephan.  —  Pro  xavaXeCtffo)fitv  lin.  nlt.  Stej)han.  7ra§«- 
Xtl}ffu)ftev, 


21« 


'  324  VARIAE 


Tom.  III. 

Lectiones  qnae  iam  commemorantar  non  notato  eanim  auctore 
gont  Stephani,  cuius  nomen  nonnisi  apposui^ubi  iUo  opi|s  esset. 

Pag.  6.  lin.  2.  naXtudiq  olxo^Ofi^fiaatv]  ndkav  olnoSofir^aaa^v,  Qiiae 
Tero  lectio  vix  probatur  iis  qnae  ad  h.  1.  scripsit  Zimmermaiin. : 
„recte  puto,  si  referas  ad  n^o?evxn;^/oK«'* 

P.  6.  1.  6.  avaqyn  apilgyup  Steph.  Zimm.  —  L.  9.  imnXaov 
pro  ini  nXeop  Steph. 

P.  8.  1.  4.  nul  nav  aXXovl  hoA  tA  uar*  aXXov.  —  Ibid.  post  nqo- 
fff^tnop  inseruit  Zimmerm.  Xoyov^ 

P.  12.  1.  2.  olntxCa^ql  oinmCoiq. 

P.  14.  1.  6.  9WI'?;]  Tf;  ywvj.  ^  L.  7.  iiri  6k  pro^ftiJTf. 

P.  15.  1.  6.  pa&^q"]  pa&i0(:.  ^ 

P.  20.  1.  4.  a  fin.  ijuTi&dvTav']  im&^vrmv  Steph.  Zimmend. 

P.  23.  1«  2.  ivelQat']  ivfXvaip  / 

P.  25.  1.  1.  al/iofiSgoiq]  av&Qfonopoqoiq» 

P.  26.  1.  2  a  fin.  dii  oiv]  d*  ovv.  —  Ibid.  uxra  scripsi  pro  avta 
quod  habent  Yal.  Zimm.  Yid.  index  yerbor.  s.  v.  «tt». 

P.  31.  1.  2.  efipmt&v]  ©^olVdJy Val.  Titio  typothetae,  ut videtur. 
efiovXxoiv  nobiscum  dederunt  Steph.  Zimmerm.  —  Ibid.  1.  5.  ^- 
.  kmp  ]  aXXwq. 

P.  32.  1.  1.  noii^aoiwo']  noiifaaivro. 
P.  34.  1.  3.  a  fin.  inaCovro]  Mnaiov. 
P.  37.  1.  4.  a  fin.  afia  fi\v  ]  ufia  filv  rcr. 
P.  38.  1.  2.  xal  ^aA^OTa]  fidXuna. 

P.  38.  1.  3*  a  fin.  ovrov?]  avrolq  et  mox  pyo  impotafiivovq^  ini^ 
powfihotq. 

P.  3i8.  1.  5.  ft  fin.  noXCxvr^v]  ndXiv. 

P.  39.  1.  4.  dteXMv]  ngoeXMv  Steph.  Zimmermann.  —  L.  6. 
Steph.  «vT^s  pro  «vroTc^ 

P.  40.  1.  2.  a  fin.  iTVfiv^x^]  imix^. 
P.  43.  1.  5.  6.  nt^i^e^XfivTo]  nfgttp^pXtjvro. 

P.  44.  1.  ult.  uq  ]  Snoaaq.  —  L.  2.  3.  dtafnXXtuftevot]  ufiiXX6fiivot. 
—  L.  12.  ndvraq]  ndvra. 

P.  40.  1.  9.  Toi;  XgtOTov  Steph.  omittit. 

P.  62  sq.  T^c  ^aatXdaq  Steph.  omittit. 

P.  53«  L  0*  xotaadi]  TmuaSu  —  L.  9.  d^]  ^Ji?. 


LECTIONES.  325 

P.  54.  1.  1.  ndXtti  omittit  Zimmemi. 

P.  55.  1.  5.  Si]i  T£  idem.  —  L.  5.  a  fin.  T^Aewww]  Steph.  w- 

Xitoraroq, 

P.  58.  1.  ^.  uQxorrtq,  Mo^oi  t£  nkI  udo^^  agxovTi^  tvdo^ot. 

P.  59.  1.  1.  2.  wA;«*s]  «Aiw?. 

P.  61.  1.  3.  2.  a  fin.  t^?  tou  —  maKOTgonla<;\1  tov  xaTa.'P.  TV^aV- 

P.  63.  1.  li.  a  fiu.  ttfiv^ivm  omittit  Stephan. 

P.  65.  1.  2.  a  fin.  «j^  n^n^  «"  ^n  Steph.  Zimmerm. 

^  P.  70.  1.  5.  a  ^n.  uQxn^sv  fh  ixnvo  ]  uQjfiiO-iv  xul  dq  Ixilvo. 

P.  71.  1.  9.  unoTiviuv'^  unonvfiv, 

P.  75.  1.  2.  a  fin.  unawui^l  unavra. 

P.  76.  1.  ult.  fAfTttpkti^(vju'\  fiiTukrjf&trra, 

P.  77.  1.  1.  ?iir"]  *?;?£. 

P.  78.  1.  7.  ^Tii  Tou  ISiov  orxow]  Tou  ^(J/oy  o*xow.-  h.  8.  T^c  €fT^a. 

TMUTIX^g    U^Utq  ]    JX   T.    ff.    «. 

P.  79.  1.  4.  a  fiu.  AiTKwy]  Aoi«fw. 

P.  '81.  1.  7.  nQouyoQevovru  ]  nQoaayoQtvovTa. 

P.  84.  1.  4  sq.  £t:rwi']  inunwv,    . 

P.  93.  1.  1.  liloa  --^7i*OT«oi??]  T^-low?  \nioxav%oq. 

P.  94.  1.  2.  a  fin.   «n«s  ]  «Uwi'  scripsit  Zimmerm.  »ed  «Uais 
commode  retineri  posse  puto. 

P.  97.  1.  2.  InuniSviTol  ivuni$vtTo» 

P.  101.  1.  18  sq.  iv&iov  SvvufiiUiq\   dvvufituqm 

P.  104.  1.  5.  evXoyojq]  tvXoywq  uv, 

P.  109.  I.  4.  woT  ]  ws.  —  L.  20.  SQOfiuXoq^  SQOfialtaq. 

P.    111.    1.    9.    a   fin.    QfJTOQMT^ql    QtJTOQlHOlq, 

P.  112.  1.  4.  post  iUrj  non  pnnctum  cum  Yal.  ei  Ziinmerm., 
sed  comma  posui. 

P.  114.  1.  9.  a  fin.  Inox^vrj&tlql  Tuvrj&tiq. 

P.  115.  L  10.    TfQoq   avTJj  6h  TiXiKtiati,']   nQoq  ovtT^   Sk  tJ   TiXiKoati, 
Zimmerm.  — ^  L.  8.  x«t   u^luv"]  xuTa^iav  Yal.  Zimmerm. 
P.  116.  1.  ult.  ttQolq  «Ijutto»]  liQoXq  uvT(av  ulfjtuai,  Steph.] 
P.  118  sq.  Tol?  uvTrjq  u&XrjTttlq\  t.  ulTol.q  «.  Steph.  male.  Zimm. 
Yero  ad  h,  1.:  5,Melins,  inqnit,  videtur  ulxol.''^    Et  sane  rectius 
scripsisset  «i^toi;  Eusebius ,   sed  nihilominus  quin  «^»"5  ipse  scri-» 
pserit,  non  dubito.    Vide  quae  animadverti  ad  Euseb.   H.  E.  YI, 
11  not.  3.  VIII,  6  not.  4.    Similiter  haud   scio  an  paulo  ante  ve- 
rior  sit  lectio  Stephani  xtXtvovTtq  qnamvis  refragante  VaL  not.  5. 
P.  119.  L  6.  ^«01'  ]  ^tov. 
P.  122.  L  9.  10.  oaTtiov  av&Qiantlfavl  oortav. 
P.  123.  1.  1«  a  fin.  vXrjv]  ipifaiv, 
P.  126  1.  7.  ai  fin.  AvSwalov  ]  AvSivalav. 
P.  127.  1.  1.  «wTov]  axfTov  Zimm.  —  L.  5«  otJi:»]  owo*  Steph. 
P.  133«  sq.  xuTavQCipaOtv']  Si.aTQC\pttaMf. 
P.  136.  1.  3.  a  fin.  tJ  nQOTiQ(f^Siv%iQav]  vfj  itQQTdgtf* 


326  YAIUAE 

P.  162.  L  6.  xa«'  alrov}  »a&*  ttMv.  —  L.  7.  nQoatvxali^  h  TtQOJ* 
ivxniq^  —  1«.  19.  ««^*  ^jwa?]  xa^*  ^/riwn 
P*  153.  !•  3.  ^navfttv^l  ^lanavCav» 
P.  162.  1.  2.  a  fin.  Toinfa  ^>]  To^oj  tfij. 
P.  166.  1.  5.  a  fin.  *£f*^ar]J  ^Efila^. 
P.  167.  1.  4.  a  fin.  fyx^awic]  iyxQaxeX^ 

P.  168  sq.  ante  ?»  5^oi;  et  post  UoyiiaTiai  parenthesin  ponen- 
dam  diixi. 

P.  170.  1.  2.  ^>q  «vTJj]  vTtkq  avr^?  Steph.  Zimmerm.  —  L.  2«a 
fln.  iva^pnav']  &ioa^p nav  Steph, 

P.  173.  1,  2.  aiaxvvatql  alaxvvijq.  —  L.  S.  »i^/o»?]  fff^/ay. 

P.  174.  1.  7.  a  fin.  Ixyoj^o^?]  iyyovo^q, 

P.  175.  L  6.  a  fin.  ««jr^i^a/t/roc]  mnftQOfiivovg» 

P.  176  sq.    jr^o?   iaxuvatq  ^x^vnq   avanvoaiq]    nQoq    iax&taiq  *afa- 
nroal?.  ' 

P.  176.  L  8.  a  fin.  iXaa^tXaat]  iXae-tXaa^.  Cf.  IX,  7  not.  3.1 

P.  181.  L  6.  a  fin.  post  iv  do^iq  comma  posui,  male  omissnm 

apnd  TaL  Read.  Zlmm.  Ipse  YaL  Tertit :  mirahilis  in  gloria^  fa- 

ciens  miracula» 

P.  182.  L  3.  a  fin.  vfiSiv']  ^fiSv. 

P.  188.  L  1  sq.  BtvtfpinwXCmv']  pfVKptxaXCmv  Zimm.   tjpothetae 
▼itio,  ut  videtur. 

P.  190.  L  3.  avvtXaaS-elq  scripsi  cnm  Steph..  et  Zimmerm.  pro 
irvveXa&nq  quod  dedit  taL  Vid.  IX,  7  not.  3. 

P.  191.  L  7.  Sq.  ;ra^aTtt|a^<i/o?  ]  :ia^aTa^6^evo9  Zimm.  -^  L.    IL 
«q.  verba  tw  tot«  xQaTovvrv  expunxit, Zimm.    Ego  uncis  inclusi. 

P.  193.  L  1.  ndvTiov  fiuXiaTal  ftdXtora, 

P.  198.  1.  6.  fifC^ova  T^y]  Lowthius  scribi  vult  fitC^ova  t??- 

P.  ^13.  L  4.  post  Qixo6ofijj  Steph.  addit  ^fiO-tCq,  —  L.  4.  a  fin. 
»fy]  va$.  Yicl.  Index  s.  r.  vaoq. 

>P.  214.  1.3.  avuTt/fiTittv']  dvafiiXntiv  Steph.  Zimmerm.  qiiod  no- 
bis  ex  sequenti  dvafitXnttv  ortum  yidetur. 

P.  215.  1.  1.  dvtvftjfibjfitv  ]  dvtvq)fifiovfieVm  —    L.  2.  a  fin.   ^^^roi- 
/»«*']  fiiXnofitv. 

P.  220.  1.  1.  hQ^I  oQti  Yal.  solo  haud  dubie  tjpothetae  yitio 
qnod  Zimmermannus  tamen  retinuit. 
'   P.  220.  I.  3.  atarinoatv']  atinsdoaiv. 

P.  221.  I.  3.  ovrivoaovv']  9I  Tivoq  olv  Zimmerm.  Vide  qnae  an- 
notavi  ad  Eusefo.  de  mart.  P.  c.  XI.  not.  6  p.  133. 

P.  222.  L  12.  avQCyftaTu]  av^grjyfiaTa. 

P.  226.  1,  ult.  yi^q]  Ttjs  yriq  Zimmerm.  retinuit,  male. 
e    ,^'  229.  1.  6.  Ifiiav]  ita  scripsi  cum  Steph.  Zimm.  Val.  contra 
vf^wv  habet,   fortasse  solo  typothetae  errore.  Nam  ipse  vertit:  ex 
nobis  ipsis.   Cf.  supra  verba:  toi'  ifi^vxov  ndvrav  rifiCiv  xa&o^ 
QbivTt  vaov  et  statim  ante  Tijc  xomiq  ^f^oiv  ixxXfjaCaq. 

P.  23Q.  1.  11.  a  fin.  Saa  ]  S. 


LECTIONES. 


327 


Pag:.  232.  Hn.  6  gq.  i^Xn^aq]  i^lttmM. 

P.   261.    1.  6.  Si    ol  ain^  ii  dd^a^  ^  ij  (561«. 

P.    25{X«    1.  8.   M€SioXdv(a'\    MtdtoXdvuv.  —  L*   3,    a   fin.  naor»y] 

P.  253.  1.  6.  vofiitvl  •'0^^«.^ 

P.  254.   1.  2.  a  fin.  na^   avTu\  na^a  tct*  — -  L«  nlt»   naqadlSoa^at 

P.  265.   1.  7.  x*A<jyflr**s3  xfXfvatii:, 

P.  256.   1.  6  sq.  «fno6^vT«*]  nfnoCfirai,    —    L.  8.  ^oatifiiiyafitvoi] 
vTtoa^fittiviiCfjt^ifrj,  —  L.  9.  iiyi/Alw]  '^nAZye  Steph.  fere  semper.  —  L*  4« 

a  fiu.    ^aj^^xforay]  ^CTj^xaa». 

Pag".  258.  1.  2.  KaixiXtavov]  KtxiXiavoif  Steph.  gaepins. 

P.   259.    1.  2.  3.    diaq>ogdq\    diafpoQdPm    •—    L*  16.    Xap^dvul  ^^^" 

P.  276.  1.  1.  aofpwq]  aafpSq, 

P.  279.  in  cap.  IX.  iudice  1.  2.  scripsi  i^ovaCap  pro  ilavatvip 
qiiod  carens  seusii  habent  Yal.  Reading^.  Ziminerm. 

P,  287.  1.  5f  Tov  XQiatov  %ov  ^*or]  *Itiaovv  XQiarov  Str.  —  L.  12» 
a  fin.  paatXfifn']  paaiXfvq  Steph.  Zimin. 

P.  288.  1.  2.  zfiq  ixxXtjatuaTix7i<:  loToqCaq  omisit  Stroth. 

P.  289.  ].  1.  et  2.  a  fin.Ziminerin.  cap.  XIY.  titiiliim  fecit  qni 
apnd  Yal.  Stroth.  et  nos  est  c.  XIII.,  et  cap.  Xllf.,  qui^  c.  XI V., 
rectins,  iit  videtur.  Certe  ea  est  titulorum  descriptio  qui  sing^ulis 
illis  capitibus  praefixi  sunt. 

P.  290.  1.  15.  post  Twv  'Epimvalfov  Stroth.  addit  ovofiaaO-ilatjq,  — 
L.  24  post  JJfQi,  Toif  /ittQxvQ(ov  idem. 

P.  292.  1.  3.  a  fin.  text.  post  y^yovfp  Str.  addit  i^  S-iov, 

P.  298.  1.  13.  a  tiu.  pro  xara  tijv  j^yvnrov  Steph.  xai*  avrijv  vi\p 
Aif.  —  L.  11.  12.  a  fin.  pro  ^iUoM  —  6idaaxaX£a&  Steph*  JJtqi  4>»- 
Xiov  uvad€.ix^^oq  fid^rvQoqt 


/     ' 


T." 


It "  •> 


EXCURSUS    EUSEBIANI. 


i 


'    / 


EXCURSUJS  I. 

ad 

Euseb*    Histor.    Eccles*    I,    11* 

(Tom.  I.  p.  74  sq. ) 


\jni  non  dictiis  Hjlas?    Ing^ens  est  ac  paene  incredibilis  eortim 

yy.DD.  nnmems,  qiii  celebratissimi  illins  FlaTiani  de  lesu  Chri- 

sto  testimonii  av&fvriav  in  examen  Tocarnnt.    Nos   qniclem  satis 

habebimns,  primum  certe  potissima  qnae  de  hac  re  composita  et 

edita  snnt,  scripta  commemorare,  deinde  uostram  sententiam  pro 

ipsis  chartae  an^ustiis  ])reTiter  quidem  et  omnibus  fere  qnae  le« 

TOTa  esse  Tideanlur,  omissis,    sed   minime   seqnentes  alios  tan- 

qnam  interpretes,  defendere,   postremo  quid  de  Caesareensi  epi- 

scopo  hac  in  causa  nobis  statuendum  esse  Tideatnr,  exponere. 

'        Itacpie,  ut  ante  omnia  ab  eo  exordian^ur,  qnod  primnm  proposni- 

inii8,JFlaT.  illud  testimouium]ut  fortlssimos  adTersarios,ita  i^raTissi- 

mos  defensores  inde.a  seculo  XYI.  nactum  esse,  inter  omnes  coustat. 

Ex  illomm  Tero  numeroprimusinnotnitHirBERTUsGiFANicJs  lure- 

consuUus ,  quem  secuti   sunt  LucAS  Osiandkr.  in  epitome  histo- 

riae  ecclesiasticae  Centur.  I.  lib.  II.  j.  7. ,   Iacob.  Salianus  in 

ftTiTialibus  Y.  T.,  Iacob.  Cappellus  in  commentar.  in  acta  Apost.» 

!    LuDOT.  Cappellus  iu  compend.  histor.  lud.  p.  CX.  et  in  respon- 

soriis   ad  Ioan.  Cloppenburchium  p.  168.    Ioan.  Cloppenbur- 

CHiTJs  in  epistola  ad  Lud,  Cappellum  p.  158.    et   Ioseph.  Sca- 

uger,  in  Scalig^erianis  p.   177.    Secl  accuratius  et  subtilius  lose- 

phl  testimonium  esse  spurium   et  a  Chrisitiano  nescio  quo  confi- 

;     ctnm,  ostendere  studuerunt  primi  Sebaldus  Snellius  in  episto- 

I    lis  8uis  ad  KupERTUM  et  Ardoldum  quae  exstant  in  Arnoldi 

epistoll.  collectione  (ep.  I.  III.  X,  XIV,),  Christoph,  Arnolhus 

^iiprolegomeun.  de  FlaTii  losephi  testimonio^  Dat.  Blondellus 

'^  cpistol.   ad  Arnoldum  1651.   ( epistoll.  philoU,  et  historr.  de 

?l«  losephi  testim,  XVII.),   et  Tanaq,  Fabbkus  ,  breTius  diflf^ 


332  EXCURSUS  I. 

I 

V 

tans  de  illa  cansa  in  notis  ad  Lnciai^i  PeregT^iui  T.  Ylfl.  p.27i 
edit.  Bip.  1653. , '  fnsius  iu  epistoU.  philoll.  et  historr.  de  Fl.  h 
sephl  testiiuoulo  XXX.,  Norimh.  1661.  12.  repett.  in  Opp.  losei) 
edit.  Hatercampi  Toin.  II.  append.  p.  233.  Excipiuut  lu 
Tiros  (Ahhe  de  Longuerue)  sur  le  passagpe  de  loseph  en  fayei 
de  lesu  Christ  (contra  DAubusium  cuius  liher  mox  indicahitur] 
in  Clerici  bihlioth.  ancienne  et  moderne  Tom.  YII.  p.  237« 
GoDOFR.  Lessius  iu  dissertt.  II.  super  losephi  de  Christo  tesli] 
monio,  Gotting:.  1781.  1782.  2.  et  in  libro :  Wahrheit  der  chrisl 
lichen  Kelig^ion  p.  318.,  eommque  ag;men  claudit  Eichstaedtii 
in :  Flaviani  dc  lesu  Christo  testimonio  ttv&-tvTia^  quo  inre  nnpe 
rnrsiis  defeusa  sit  Quaestt.  I  —  lY.  leuae  1813  —  14.  Fol.  li 
tali  vero  eorum  qui  contra  testimoninm  illud  pugnayerunt,  T 
DD.  multitudine  tamen  uon  defuerunt  qui  losepho  ilhid  Tiudicai 
Bummp  studio  conareutnr.  luter  qnos  maxime  uomiuamli  sirnt 
loA.  Picus  CoMES  MiRANDULANUs  iu  cpist.  ad  amicum  igiiotumy 
Centuriatores  Magdeburgenses  Centur.  I,  1,  10. ,  Ioannes 
Casaubonus  in  exercitatt.  XI.  ad  annales  BaroniiXXI.,  Georg. 
Calixtus  in.  disputationihus  de  Teritate  unica  relig'.  Christ. 
Tbem.  XVIHm  Paganus  GaUdentius  in  libro  de  progressu  phi- 
losophiae  apnd  Romanos  c.  LXXYII.,  Sebastianus  Lepusculus 
in  epistola  ad  M.  Seterinum  Ertzbergium  scripta^  Basil.  d.  24, 
Febr.  1()59.,  ex  qua  sola  H.  Gifanii  senteutia  cognosci  potest 
(cf.  Melch.  Goldasti  centuria  epistc^arum  philolog^g.  N.  61.), 
Hubtius  in  demonstrat.  eyang^.  p.  27.,  Guilielm.  Sr encerus  in 
annotationibus  suis  in  Orig;enis  lihros,  Carol.  Da.ubusius  in 
libb.  II.  pro  FlaTii  losephi  de  Christo  testimonio  cum 
praefat.  Grabii,  Londin.  1706.  8.  (losephi  opp.  edit,  Hater- 
CAMF.  T.  II.  append.  p.  187.  et  Hatercamf.  praefat.),  Houtte- 
TiLLE  erwiesene  Wahrheit  der  christl.  Religion^llurch  ihre  Ge- 
Bcbichte,  Francof.  1745.  4.  p.  275—311.,  Oberthuerius  iu  prae- 
fat»  ad  Tom»  II.  losephi  Tersi  a  L  B.  Friese,  Alton.  |1805., 
J(j^  Gf  ^RETSCHNEiDER.  naQsQyov  super,Iosephi  de  I.  C.  te^timoiiio 
in  Eiiisd,  capitt.  theoL  lud.  dog^m.  e  Fl.  losephi  scriptis  collectt., 
Lipsiae  1812.  8.  p«  59.  et  C.  F.  Boehmert.  iiber  des  Fl.  losephus 
Zeugniss  Ton  Christo,  Lipsiae  1823.  Denique  noTissimo  tempore 
prodiit :  De  testimonio  de  lesu  Christo  FlaTii  losepbi  dissertatio 
historico  -  critica  auctore  Mag.  Ioh.  M.  Stivettenberg,  P.  L  U- 
Lundae  1824.  4.  Cuius  dissertationis  scriptor  qnamTis  quid  sit  de 
Flayiauo  testimonio  statnendiun,  non  defiuire  audeat,  tamen  ad 
illiiis  av&€VTCay  agnosceudam  et  tuenda^A  Tidetur  esse  proclivior. 
Yid.  Leipziger  Litteraturzeitung  Fasc.  LXXY^  n.  1825. 
p.  597  sq. 

Sed  sequitur  iam,  ut  quid    ipse  de   uobilissimo   iilo    testi- 

'monio  statuam,  paucis  expouam.    Atqne  equidem,  re  diutius  uie- 

cam  reputata,  iu  rei  sunnna  non  possum  non  accedere  od  eorum 


EXGDRSUS I.  333 

ententiain,  qni  locnm  illiim  losephi  neqne  planc  snpposUitimn 
lec  prorsns  g^enainum,  sed  interpolatnm  esse  censeant.  Refereu^i 
nc  sunt  potissimum  Ricardus  Moi^tacutius  in  Yarr.  X^i^eiU  et 
lotis  ad  Biiseb.  demonstrat.  eyang^.  lib.  IIJ.,  -Hsnricus  Ursinus 
u  epist.  ad  Christoph.  Arnoldum  (epistl.  philoU.  et  historr» 
te  Fl.  loseph.  testim.  XX.),  Ioa.  Henr.  BofiOi.BRUs  iu  epist.  ad 
)hristofh.  Wagensjbilium  (epistoU.  philoU.  etc.  XXII.),  Ioann« 
I1SFANICU8  iu  Jibro  Schibboleth,  Stephanus  Le  Motne  in  notif 
id  Hippoljti  librnm ,  Thomas  'Ittigius  iu  prolegpg.  ad  iioyam 
osephi  editionem  T.  n.^  et  in  Histor.  eccl.  primi  a  €hr.  u.  sae- 
:\iU  selectt.  capitt.  p.  369.,  Dansius  Yillqison.  Anecdd.  Gracct 
Fol.  II.  p.  7(K,  Yenet.  1781.  Paulus  Commentar  iiber  das  JV.  T« 
rom.  III.  p,  740  sqq.  ed.  II.  et  in:  Heidelberg^er  lahrbii^ 
cher  der  JLitteratur  VI.  (1813.)  P.  III.  p.  m  P.  XIII.  p.  733 
sqq. ,  Censor  libri :  Historiae  ecclesiasticae  veteris  monnmenta 
praecipna  collegit  H.  Olshausen,  in:  LeipzigerLitteratnr- 
zeitnng^  Fasc.  LYI.  p.  442  sqq.  a  1823.  Gieseler.  Lehrbuch 
derKircheng^eschichte  T.  I.  p.  66.  ed.  I.  et  Reuterdahl.  ,de  foutt* 
hisL  eccl.  £useb.  p.  15.  Cf.  Clerici  ars  crit^  lU,  1,  15.  Ammon« 
censiira  libri  Bretschneidbri:  capita  theolog^ae  ludaeornm  do* 
g^maticaeelos.  scriptis0/c.>in:  Kritisches  lournal  der  neu* 
esten  theol.  Litteratur  P,  I.  Fasc.  I.  p.  50— 53.  et  Ajiimon* 
J>iblische  Theolog-ie  Tom.  II.  p.  232  sqg.  ed.  II.  Plura  quae  de 
Flaviano  testimonio  scripta  prodi^ruut  yide  apud  Fabricium  bi* 
Mioth.  Graec.  T.  Y.  ed.  Harles.  et  in  eiusdem  Fabric.  de  ve- 
ritate  relig;.  Christ.  p.  138  sq.  luc.  evange].  saUitar.  p.  22  sq. 

Age  igitiir,  nt  primnm  ostendere  coner,  non  prorsus  esse  lo* 

sephi  testimouium  habendum  pro  spurio,  si  qnis  ante  omnia  ex-* 

ternas  rationes  hac  in  re  sequi   Telit,  ut  debemus  eas  ex  mea 

sententia  aute  omnia  sequi ,  ne  satis  incerta  vagetnr  et  quasi  er- 

ret  tota  dispntatio ,  locum  ilium  losephi  qualis  hodie  exstet ,  le^ 

in  oinnibus  editis  et  scriptis  losephi  codicibns  cog^noscimus.    Yid* 

Fabaicii  bibliotht  Graec.  lY,  6.    „  his  patnim  testimoniis*  acces» 

sit  consensus  non  modo  editornm  codicum,  sed  etiam  mann  exa- 

ratoriim  graecorum  latiuorumque,  quos   evolverunt  Bosins,  Bigo* 

tins  et  Lambecius.^^    Ittig.  proleg^onim.  in  loseph.   p.  16.    ,,fa- 

teiuhim  est,  hoc  losephi  testimonium  in  editis  et  scriptis  losephl 

todicibus  constanter  legi.^^    Boehmert.   tiber .  das  Zeug^niss  dea 

losephus  Yon  Ghristo  p.  154  not.  71.    Unde  profecto  seqnitnr,  nisi 

^ravigsimae  et  necessariae  adsint  causae,  testimonium  illud  lose- 

pbi  totiim.  suppositititun  esse,  minime  pronnnciari  posse.    Neqne 

Tero  eiusmodi  causae  adsuut  nec  Eichstaedtium  eas  attulisse 

puto.    Qnod  enim  Instinus  Martjr  in  dialog^ocnmTryphone  quem 

^d  relig^ionem  Christianaui  addncere  cnpit,  testimouio  losephi  haud 

^sns  est,  huins  rei  causam  Yalesius  iam  recte  in  eo  quaesirit, 

^od  ex  solis  libris  sacris  et  nonnisi  ex  certis  et  lucolentis  pro- 


334  EXOtlRSDS  I. 

pl&etanim  efPatis  cnm  Trjphone  sese  actnrnm  esse,  Instiniu  pro- 
fitetur.  Accedit  qiiod  Iiula^oriim  in  losephiim  odinm  illo  tempore 
qno  lustinus  yixit^  probabiliter  erat  adhuc  inains  et  vehemeutins 
qnam  ut  Trjphonem  faciles  aures  praebitnrnm  esse  snae  ex  illo 
losephi  testimottio  diictae  ar^umentationi,  lustiiius  posset  spe- 
rare.  Yid.  Boehmert.  L I.  p.  189  sqq.  QnodveroOrigenesnonso- 
lam  silentio  praetermisit  Flaviannm  testiinonium,  sed  atleo  lose- 
phnm  anKnovPTu  r^  *Iij99v  fiq  XgtaT^  describit  in  commentariis  ad 
Matthaeum  p.  223.  contra  Celsnm  I.  p.  35«,  illud  qnamyis  snaui 
Sententiam  defendens  nonnisi  ita  expedire  potuerit  Boehmertus 
I.  I.  p.  196.^  nt  losephnm  ab  Origpene  satis  fn^tiyo  ocnlo  lectitm 
esse  contendat,  tamen  nobis  qui  vel  particulis  qnibHsdam  iiobi- 
lissimi  illiiis  emblematis  co.ntenti  erimns,  minime  obesse  poterit. 
Quod  si  Orig^nes  Jesum  a  losepho  miuiine  pro  Messia  esse  hahi- 
tiim  affirmat,  concedere  possnmus  sequi  inde  ut  Orig^nes  in  lo- 
sepho  non  leg^erit  ea  yerba,  qiiae  illi  Ori^enis  seutentiae  yidcon- 
tiir  repuguare^sed  cum  non  omnia  ac  sing^nla  illam  ob  cansain  in 
snspicionem  yocanda  sint,  sententia  i>ostra  eo  minime  labefa* 
ctatnr.  Cf.  B.  Thiersch.  Urg^estalt  der  Odyssee  oder  Beweis, 
dass  die  homerischen  Gesang^e  zii  gprossen  Partieeu  interpolirt 
Siud  Praef.  p.  VI  sq.  ,,^<?««  Andere  aus  den  ^iderspriichen 
vinzelner  Siellen  der  Ilias  und  Odyssee  auf  besondere  Ferfasser 
und  Zeiien  derselben  scfilossen  ;  so  war  wofd  der  obersie  Orund- 
saiz  Schuld\  dennjene  beweisen  nichis^  als  dass  hlos  diese  ein- 
zelnen  Stellen  andern  Verfassem  und  jii^ngern  Zeiien  angehbren, 

Jf^ie  wichiig  diese  sirengere  und  zugleich  mildere^  diese 

wnfassendere  und  fiir  den  Homer  wohlihHiigere  Ansicht  ist^  wird 
der  Erfolg  zeigen. "    Qiiibus  V.  D.  I.  1.   p.  Vlf.  *)  haec  a<ldit : 
^,Besonders   anwendbar  i st  sie   ( diese  Ausicht)  in  der 
JPatri siik.  ^Denn  das  geht  vom  Kaier  Homer  bis  auf 
die  christlichen  KHter  herauf  Hier  liai  die  noihwendige 
JLriiik  schier  noch  nicJiis  geihan ,   und  scheini  man  in  den  wnh- 
ren  ^090?  zu  kommen.     Gewohnlich  geht  es ,  wie  das  denn  Siiie 
ist^  fur  und  gegen ;  an  etwas  Drities^  an  Interpolationen^ 
wird  nicht  gedncht.     Und  wie  viel    Ursache  hatie  die  jUngere 
.Kirche ,   ihre  aliesten   Schrifisteller  zu  iniei*poIi.ren  !  **     Ceterum 
Bi   patrnm    et  aliorum    quain  codicnm  auctoritati    hac    in   causa 
tantnin  tribiiatur,  long^e  maiorem  nuineruin  esse  eornm  qni  testi- 
linonio  losephi  ntuutnr  illndqne  g^eniiinum  existimarunt-^   ad   eos- 
que  pertinere  Eusebinm  tiim  in  hist.  eccles.  1, 11.  tnm  in  demoA- 
strat.  eyan^.  III,  5  p.  124.  ed.  Momtacut.,  Ambrosinm  in  libro  de 
excidio   nrbis  Hierosolym.  lib.  II.  p.  200.,  Hieronjmnm  in  cata- 
lo^.  scriptt.  ecclesiastic.  T.  1«  p.  275.,  Rnfinnm  in  histor.  eccles. 
III,  11.,    Isidomm  Peliisiotam  epistoll.  IV,  225.,    Sozomennm  in 
hist.  eccl.  I^  1.,  Cassiodornm  io  histor.  tripart.  I,  2.,  Nicephoniin 
Calistum  m  hist*  eccL  I,  39.,  Cedrennm  compend.  hJstor.  T*  I. 


BXGDRSHJB  I.  335 

p,  196.y  Somyani  AttnalL  T,  4.  et  Snldant  li|  Kiexico  s.t.  'Iitafjnof^ 

Boyimus.    I^nde  nec  Photii  golentiiim  etfamBi  illiug  Bileiilii  oan- 

las  satifli  l^obaliiies  11  on  nthilis^et  Boi^hMMTvb  1.  1.  p.  198  %qq, 

ti  EiCHfSTASDTiiTs  piiis  ei  tribiieret  qnam  tribnit,  tainen  nostram 

sententkifa    miiiime  labefactare  posse  cenaepem»^    Praeterea  yic|« 

ScHHoibitH.  christlictie  K.irGbengescbichte  Tom.  If.  p.  72«    Neque 

rero  interna  ar^menta  in  promptu  «nnt,   qaibiiB  totiim  Ios«pld 

tocnm  •^se  spnrium,  eviMcatur-    Ut  enim  eg^regie  erraret^  qui  hoc 

ciim  Tana^.    Fabeao  in  epistol.  ad  lo.  Chabroi^i um  p.  260.  T« 

II.  loseph.    ed.  Hateacamp.   ex  Toce  vk  conchideret ,  qnae  post 

Terbam  ^hjooTfq  et  Bnte*<ro^9  avij^  legllnr  apud  Eusebium  in  hist* 

eccL,  non  itefii  apud.Iosephnm  (yid.  Bobhmkrt.,!.  i.  p.  i(i6  sqq« 

cf.  EicnSTABDT.  ^tlaest.  lil.  p«  IV. :  ,,UnttS  Eusebiiis  (Kist.  eccl« 

I,  If . )  i'"'It]9ov^  €tq  oo^  MiQ4    Qnod  exagitare  non  delMbat  Tait* 

Faber^   qiiasi  et  oMitus  ftierit  falsarlus,   Iose|>hiun  aMbi  (Ar* 

chaeol.  iCX.,    9,   i.  >  satis' nig^nificare ,  nosse  se ,  qiiis  esset  lesiis, 

neqiie  eum  pro  ig^obili  aiiquo  homuncione  habuisse,  et  praeterea 

fnerit  absurdiis,  qiii  i^uObiiem  istuin,  'Iijtfovp  T*«ro,tamen  hoc  iooo 

ita  descripserit ,  ut.  enm  anfe  omnes  Prophetas  Teteres  poneret» 

Nom  idem  Bnsebius  alio  iii  ioco  ( demonstrat.  eyang:.  lli^  5.)  to» 

tiilaiii  r»V  bmittit;  omittimt  etiam  intetpres  Latilins,  Ru&ms  Aqiii» 

leieasis,    et  omues  Graeci,   qui  ex  Eusebio  sua  petiisse  Tiden* 

tnr."),    ita  quod  orationem  contextam  loco  itlo  interrumpi  ideo- 

qtielocnm  totum  ab  aliena  manu  loseplio  adsiitum  dicuiit  Y V.  0D,^ 

a  senteiitia  nostra  miaime  potest  nos  avocare.  Nam  primnm  nnlio 

inodo  possnm  Tertim  esse  censere  qiiod  contendit  Bicrstaeot* 

Qnaest.  II.  p.  IV. ,   qnae  et  rebiis  et  verbis  essent  CQniiinctissima 

111  loseph.  Anttqq.  XTIil,  3,  1  sqq.,  iutrnso  iUo  de  Christo  emble- 

mate  ita  esse  dissociata ,  nt  distracta  iiiinc  hiet  iiarratio.    Niini- 

rum  losephus  i.  i.  duas  gentis  suae  clades  et  caiamitates  coinme- 

morat,  a  Romanis  acceptas:  nnam  eo  tempore,   qno  Pilattts  orta 

seditione  miiitos  ludaebrnm  interemerat  (§}.  1.  2.),  alteram  tam 

cnm  Tibeni  inssu  tota- Italia  Indaei  expulsi  sunt  ac.qiiatnor  eo^ 

ritm  millia,  specie  militiae,  in  insuiam  Sardiniam  reie^ata  ($.5.)* 

iam  vero  haec  postierior  calamitas  quoniam  acciderat  Indaeis  pro. 

pter  irtsigiiem  frandem  Teteratoris  ludaei,  patria  reiig;ione  maie 

ahnteiitis,  et  matroiiae  Roinanae  j^roseljtae  donaria,  templo  Hie- 

Tosoljmitana  destiiiafa,   turpiter  inverteutis,  ne  qnis  Romanus 

frandem   iilam  Indaeis  per  coiitumeliam  obiiceret,  Flavium  prius 

(§•4. )  narrasse  alind  long^e  g^ravins  facinus  equitis  Romaui,  sacra 

Isidis  foedantis,  et  simulato  Anubidis  nomine  Paulinae  pudicitiam 

sollicitantis,   qnod  exprobrati,  si  fbrte,   Iiidaei  regerere  possent 

ftdversariis ,  hoc  qnidem  beiie  vidit  Eichstaedt.  1.  i.  p.  III.  Sed 

iinm,  qiiaeso ,    propterea  dnae  iiiae  calainitates  tam  inseparabiii 

:  Wtr  se  nexu  cohaerent,  nt  aitera  alteram  statim  neque  uila  de 

I  ^hmto  ntqMxii  interposita  ({•  3«),  debuerit  excipere?  ^uidni  ipse 


336  EXCDRSDS  !• 

BMQphiis,  pofltqiiani  ptiorem  calamitatem  expoaoit  (soZ  w%u  »i 
cra»  ^  (rra<ri« ) ,  eodem  tempore  qao  Imec  acGidisHeti  leBom  inlc 
aeqaalesemiaai8serecordatii8(;^^MTa»  ^^  nwta.roinw  %qv  j^goi^ov  etc 
prius  pauca  de  lesa  referre  et  deiade  ad  ftve^  iUad  ^«ifoyj 
qaod  ludaei  similiter  imo  rovq  avrolq  XQ^^^^M^*  procaratore  Pilai 
incidenmt,  deyeoire  poterat?  Arg;ameuti  quidem  simiiitudii 
atque  affinitate  cohaerere  (cf*  CArtfKhhUtk  in  responsoriis  »d  Joi 
€lopbbnbi7ACHium  p.l68sq.  in  loseph.  opp.  edit.  HAVxac.  Toi 
II.  p.  278.  LAnnNEA.  A  large  CoUection  of  ancient  lewish  ai 
Heathen  Testimonies  to  te  truth  of  i^  Christian  relig^ion  Yol. 
p«  167.  Loadon.  1764.  4.),  quae  {$•  1«  2»  4.  $».  leg^untur  ^  illud  £ 
cilelargior,  sedlosephnm^nihil  potuisse  ($.,3.)inter  ea  iuterpouei 
quod  .eodem  tempore  quo  ea  quap^}.  .1»  2.  uarraYerat,  aMiaera 
minime  inde  seqnitur.  Similiter  opportunius  Joi^ephum  »ub  £uei 
quinli  capitis  de  Christo  qnaedam  traditurum  fuisse,  nolo  conii 
Tan.  Fabeaum  ( Tid.  loseph.  edit.  HAY^ac.  T.  II.  p.  270. )  cu 
pidins  negare,  sed  Antiqq.xyiII,'3,3.  nuUum.  plaue  nisi  ineptu 
Bimum  illis  locum  fuisse^  non  nego  sed  pernego.  Neque  Yeii 
lacendum  est,  losephum  alihi  quasdam  Tut^in^uaHq  narratiouibui 
auis  solere  intexere^  satis  demoustrasse  ]Qosiimeatu|mi  L  1.  p 
iSO  sqq.  p.  184  sqq«  Praeterea  cdBAETSCHNEiDEa.  mqii^yov  p.62i 
^et  Euseb.  H.  £.  Y,  28  uot.  5. 

Qiiae  ctun  ita  sint|  illam  qnam  ab  orationis  cvvafpiCff  repet/e^ 
limtyy.DO.y  contra  losephi  testimonijBm  rationem,jni|ume  eaffl 
«Bse  censere  possum?  ut    totus  ille  locus  Iosex>hi  esse  ikegaBdw 
sit)  coutra  plnra  sese  nobis  offerunt  quaeloi^ephum,  utnunc  pror- 
sus  omittamus  quaerere^quidretulerit  de  lesu  Ghristo,  tameu  certe 
aliqnid   de  lesn  retulisse  prohent.    Yidemus  euim ,  quod.  hac  Ia 
causa  est  long;e  graYissimum,  Yidemus  losephum  de  Christo  to« 
luisse,-  potuisse  et  adeo  .dehuisse  fere  quaedam  tradere.     Yoluit) 
nam  quamYis  summum  quod  sihi  in   scrihendo.proposuit,,    cousi- 
lium  iu  eo  contine.atur ,  ut  siii  populi  liistoriam  mandaret  liUeris 
(cf.  BoEHJVfERT.  1.  1.  p.  68.)^  tamen  omnium  rerum  quae  esses^ 
panlo  insigniores  et  graYiores,  cog^noscendarum  amorem  ipsa  na' 
tura  eius  animo  impresserat  (cf.  Boehii^ert.  1.  L  p.  68.  .p.  1140) 
potuit,  ueqne  enim   ei  deerant  fontes,  unde  quasdam  de  Christo 
notitias  hauriret  (  cf.  Boehmeat.  1.  1.  p.  ,63.  p,  113.),  tanta  flore- 
I>at  apudRomanorumprincipemgratia  et  anctoritate  utludaeonim 
odium  qnominus  uonnuila  referret  de  Christo,   eum  non  ma^is 
posset  ijnpedire  qiiam  Rpmanorum  longe  facilins  eiiam  illud  tole- 
rautium  ira  (cf.  Boebmert.  p.  ll^.)»   deuique  ab  ing^nio  loaC' 
phum  ad  illud  efficiendimi  destitutum  fuisse ,   quamYis  omuia  ne- 
gentnr  et  pernegentur,   tamen  nemo  neg^abit.    Sed  debiiit  Bdeo 
fere  qua«dam  losephus  de  Christo  commemorare ,   cum  de  aliis 
longe  leYioribiis  rehus  exposuerit  et   lohannis  baptistae  ac  »* 
cobi  lasti  mentionem  fecerit  Antiqq.  XYIII,  5>  2.  XX,  9,  U 


J 


ut^ihiis  habaerit^  et  de  gradii  dignitatis^ad  qiiam  primum  in  ciyi- 
i^'^ie  Iiidaica,  deiude  Romana  pervenerit,  exposuit,  fere  omnia 


EXCCmSOSL  337 

'^■'  lam  Tero  docendnm  nune  est  pro-  yiyium  nostramm  tenni- 
^%te,  niillo  modo  omnia  quae  hodie  tanquam  losephi  uobilissimo 
i  lllo  Autiqq.  XYIII,  3,  3.  loco  leg:untnr,a  losepho  esse  conscripta* 
"''^iiamvis  autem,  qiiidqiiid  contjnariam  opinionem  stabilire  posse 
^^'^deretar ,  iion  sine  industria  et  ingenii  acfiimine  novissime  attn* 
^'^lerit  BoEHMBATUSy  contra  qiiein  qiiia  reliqiios  adyersarios  satis  re« 
"!>|iitaTit  EicHSTAEDTius^  potissimnm  nobis  iam  puguandum  yidetur, 
'^^lBinen  yel  illiiis  iinpetus  facile  posse  non  dico  reprimi  sed  com* 
'i^^^ini,  existimamiis.  Age  ig^itur,  nt  ipsam  illam  yiam,  quam 
^c°BoEHMKRTUs  iu  dissereodo  persecutiis  est,  teneamus,  quae  T.  ]>• 
i^  primo^  libri  sui  capite  de  animi  ing^eniique»  ciiltii  quem  lose- 

f 

sii.^robo.    Similiter  qiiae  in  capite  secundo  d^cere  ille  studnit,   lo- 

)' lephnm  fuisse  homiuem,  si  a  ma{)fna  quadam  et  effusa  gloriae  et 

"^yitae  cupiditate  discesseris»  probiim  et  honestum,  ludaenm  yero 

i  'Ht  ad  mortem  usque  germanum  et  strenniim  (p.  41.  48.  adde  loseph. 

ifiSie  yita  sna  §,  2.) ,  ita  a  miiltis  errornm  coinmentis  et  nominatim 

ai  ab  aiiimi   illa  ang^ustia  qna   se  etsuam  g^entem  tantuin  amabant 

iLladaei,    satis  alienum  iino  gratuitae  cuiiisdam  cum  omnibns  cu- 

;^'  iiisris  geutis  et  relig^ionis  homioibus  commiinitatis  studiosiim,  fa- 

cile  credo.    Neque  yero  mag^nam  losephi  a^i>omai:(av  in  nniyersum 

r  Toco  in   dnbiiim  (p.   49  sqq.   cf.  Excursus  II. ),  larg^ior  etiam 

ii]!  losephum  libros  siios  scribentem  meliori  Essenorum  potius  quam 

.  perrersiori  Pharisaeoriun  doctrinae  et  disciplinae   fayisse,    quod 

iii  tertio  capite  praeeiinte    qnidem  Is.  Yossio  in  chronologia  sacra 

>  (adiiincta  illius  dissertatt.  de  septiiag^iuta  interpretibus  eorumque 

translatione,  Hag.  Com.  1661.  4 p.  165.},  nobis  probare  conatus  est 

T.D.,  an  probayerit,  satis  incertiim  est  (yid.  F.  OBEATHUEnAius 

in  Fabricii   Bibl.  Gr.   Yol.  Y.  p.  2.  cf.  Eichstaedt.  QnAest.  II. 

ptTII.  not.  24.),  ipse  deniqUe  quamyis  alio  consilio  et  ratione  qua 

BoEHME&TUS,  losephiimpotuisse^yoliiisse  et  debiiisse  quodammodo 

de  lesn  scribere  affirinayi  (p.  113  — .132.).    At  enim  yero  quod 

V  inde  a  p.  132.  demonstrare  yohiit  Boehmertus,  losephum  eadem 

]   qiiae  hodie  apiid   eum  leg^uutur,   de  Christo  scripsisse,  hoc  yero 

;  nego  ac  perneg^o.    Neqiie  enim  ex  iis  quae  antea  Y.  D.  exposiiit, 

i  illud  sequitiir,  iino  sibimet  ipsi  ille  ut  iihid  defendere  posset,  ya- 

'  no  modo  contradixit.    Ita  ut  potiora  nonuisi  atting^am,  faisa  simt 

'-  qiiae  proponit  Boehmertus  p.  133.:    ^^Dass    Josephus  ndmlich, 

■   wenn  er  einmal  von  Jesus  und  seinen  Schicksalen  sprachj  auch 

'    ehrenvoll  von  ihm  sprechen  musste^  erheilet  1)  aus  seiner 

^nverkennharen  pf^ahrheitsliebe  als   Geschichtschreiber  y   die  sich 

ttn  Freunden  sowohly  une  an  seinen  Feinden  gleich  riihmlich  be" 

vfhhrt,^^    Quomodo  euiin,  qnaeso^  ea  esse  potest  a|*o;iKrT^at  vis  ac 

liatttra,  ut  cui  eam  velimiis  tribiiere,  ille  laudare  debeat,  quae 

®x  Tera,  auimi  sententia  laudare  neqnit?    £t  nonne  potius  lose- 

Tom.  BUU  .  22 


338  EXCintSlRS  I. 

phi  ^^Mmmia  eo  miuiieretar,  si  maiorl  qvam  nt  Indaens  poterat, 

obserrantia  delCliristo  scripaisset?  Non  minns  profectoillndfieret 

qnam  si  ea  non  vere  retnlisset  de  lesn,  qnae  qnamris  Imlaeiis 

poterat    referre.    Sed  non  mag^is  probatnr  Boshmeati  opiuio  eo 

qnod  secnndo  loco  scripsits    ,,2)    daraus  dass  er  in  seiner  tAige 

die  angesehenen  «nd  mit  dem  kaiserlichen  Hofe  in  so  nahe^  J3e* 

ruhrung  stehenden  Christen  zu  Mom  herucksichtigen  musste ;  ti/nd 

dass  man  vom  Joseplms  mit  Gewissheit  annehmen  kann^  dass  er 

Ueber  ganxlich  wiirde  geschmegen  hahen^  als  jene  durch  Spott 

und  faischlichen  JBericht  von  Jesu  zu  erbittem  und  zum'  offen" 

baren  Kjampf^  aufxMfordem,  ^*    losephnm  qnidem-  non  posse  in- 

ter  C^AflOTccs  ludaeortim  referri  nt  y.  c.  Instnm  Tiberiensem ,  im^o 

enm  snam  quemqne  sententiam  In  rebns  diyinis  seqni  facile  pas- 

sum  esse^atqne  inde  satis  raHitatis  convinci  eorum  olpiniouem  qui 

testimouium  losephi  eo  tneri  yelleut,  nt  dicerent^  losephnm   to- 

Inisse  bilis  siiae  rirns  iii  Christianos  eo  eyomere ,  hoc  ipse  certo 

persnasum   haheo,     sed  an  reote  ]>otest  credi,    losephum  iiulli 

plane  relig^ioni  prae  reliqnis  fuisse  addictnm,  nnllam  prae  reliquis 

esse  secntum,   ideoque  iisdein  landibns  Christi  doctrinam  quam 

Mosis  celebrasse?    Non  ipse  Boehmertus  concessit  losephiun  ad 

mortem  nsque  germannm    et  gttavnm  in  rei  sumina  fuisse  lu- 

daenm?    Neque  rero  instos  rei  fines  eg^ressns  est  losephns  qnod 

iohaunem    bapstistain   yirnm  probum  fiiisse  indicat  et  lacobum 

iniusto  modo  a  Indaeornm  pontifice  trndidatum,  cnm  hoc  sane  yel 

ludaeus  paulo  liberalior  deberet  pr ofiteri     (|>.  134  sqq« )  •    Sed 

ipse  BoEHMERTUs  cum  hoc  certe  intellexisset ,  ex  tribns  illis  ra- 

tioiiibns  qnai  proposnerat,  nondtim  probari  singuia  rerba  testi- 

monii  illins  losepho  tribnenda  esse,  ut  hoc    demonstraret,   eo  se 

adductum  ridit,  nt  cdniiceret,  losephnm  reapse  fuisse  —  Chri- 

Stiannm,  pnblice  tamen  castra  Christianorum  non  seciitiim  (p.  140 

%ilil.  cf.  RujrsHTUs  in  epist.  ad  Seb.  Snsllxum  p.  245.  edit.  lo- 

seph.  Hayerc).    Atque  ita  omnes  dnbitationes  de  al^e-tvrCfg,  testi- 

monii  Flayiaui  removisse  sibi  Y.  D.  visus  est.  Sed  nt  taceam  vel 

sic  Boehmertum  satis  sing^tlla  verba  los.  debnisse  torqnere,  qusi  de 

re  paido  post  sermo  erit,  qnali   tandem  fnnclamento  nititur  illa 

Goniectura  ?    Quid  nos  potest  commovere ,  iit  credamns  uon  solnm 

piirioris  Bssenornm  doctriuae  amiciim  sed  etiam   reli^onis  Chri- 

Btianae  tectiim  fantorem  fuisse  losephum?    Nnllam  equidem  po- 

tni  invenire  cansam  nisi  —  pretiosam  illam  g^mmam  losephi  sar- 

tam  tectam  [conservandi  iusto  maiorem  cnpiditatem.    Qnodiii  lo- 

sephus  non  solnm  Pharisaeismi  pravitatem  sed   etiam  Bsseuismi 

perversitatem  perspexisset   et  Christum  solum  «Aij^ftof  et  a«T5po 

esse  intellexisset ,  cur  non  pnblice  eius  asseclis  se  adinnxit?  Cur 

religionem  Christianaia  non  palam  professus  est?    Romani  erant 

satis    patientes    diversarnm    religionis     sententiarnm ,     Indaeos 

timere  losephus  non  opus  habebat,  qnod  Bokhmeatvs  ipse  sae- 


EXGOitSOS  I.  339 

piwi  noiiiiit  sed  miro  modo  secnm  png^aiis  retractat  p.  151.  K^ 
que  ma^is  sibi  V.  D.  coiisentit  in  eo,  quod  p.  150  sq«  sConiiGit,  lo- 
sephiim  aiit  a  se  impetrare  non^  potuisse  ut  palam  a  relig^ione 
Mosaica  descisoeret,  ant  homiaum  de  ,»e  opiuionem  timnisse* 
^omodo  enim  deinde  dicere  possemiis,  qnod  tamen  antea  multis 
osteudere  studuit  Boshmertus  ,  losephnin  fuisse  yirnm  Teritatem 
si  non  ma^is  qnam  yitam,  certe  ma^is  quam  reliqna  omnia  aman* 
tein?  losephum  yero  credldisse  se  non  opns  habere  palam  ad 
Christianos  trausire,  qiiia  ut  Essenus  satis  iam  conseutiret  cum 
Christianis  (p.  152.) ,  hoc  nemo  sibi  persnadebit,  nisi  qui  lose- 
phnm  satis  ig^namm  utrinsqne  disciplinae  fnisse  Telit  temere  con- 
tendere.  Et  qnomodo  deinde  stare  poterit  ipsiusBoEHMBRTi  con- 
iectnra,  Essenorum  doctrinae  etiam  reli^onem  Christianam  prae- 
tulisse  losephum?  ^uid  Terb  probent  exempla  Nicodemi,  Gama- 
lietis  et  Pauli ,  cum  illi  quamyis  meliores  ludaei ,  tamen  ludaei 
manserint,  Panlus  yero  toto  animo  Christiannm  sese  esse  serins 
palam  ostenderit,  non  mag^is  intelli^ere  memet  fateor,  qnam  quid 
sequatur  ex  locis  Act.  YI,  7.  XV,  5.  Cf«  Cramer.  Fortsetznng' 
des  Bossuet  Toin.  II.  p.  396  sq. :  ^^Dass  ein  Josephus^  der  einen 
weitUchen  Messias^  einen  Monnrchen  der  Erde  erwariete.  nnd 
den  Fespasianus  dafur  halien  konnte ,  von  den  ^undern  Jesu 
Christi  schweigt  ^  dajss  ist  beynahe  ein  grbsserer  JSeweiss  fur 
die  Glaubwilrdigkeit  und  GottUchkeit  der  aposioUschen  Schrfften, 
als  seiH  Sericht  derselben  seyn  konnte.  Sein  Stillschweigen 
ist  natwrlicher  und  begreiflicher^  als  seine  Erxah- 
lung  seyn  wiirde,  Jf^as  hdtte  denn  ein  Mann  von  so  grosser 
Femunft^  als  Josephus  war^fur  eine  unverschiimte  Stim  haben 
miissenj  wenn  er  die  Jf^under  Jesu  Christi  mit  eben  der  ^uf* 
richtigkeitj  mit  welcher  sie  die  ^postel  erzahlt  haben^  erTMhU^ 
und  weil  er  kein  Christ  werden  wollte^  sie  fur  Kleinig- 
keiten^  oder  fiir  fflrkungen  der  Zauherey  ausgegeben  hattej 
da  doch  so  offenbare  Charakter  der  Gottheit  darauf  gepragt  wt^ 
ren?  Verhindertef^ihn-irdische  ^bsichten  undVor^ 
urtheile  nicht,  der  j^aArheit  zu  glauben:  So  han^ 
delte  er  fur  seine  irdische  Ehre  am  vernunftigsten, 
dass  er  schwieg^  damit  er  weder  fiir  einen  Liigner 
noch  fiir  einen  Unverschamten  gehalten  werden 
mdchte.  Man  versetze  einen  UngVdubigen ^  der  die  Tf^ahrheit 
der  christUehen  Iteligion  bestreitet,  in  die  apostoUschen  Zeiten^ 
m^m  lasse  ihn  einen  ^ugenzeugen  von  aUen  ff^undem  Jesu 
Ckristi  und  seiner  Apostel  seyn , .  und  das  ist  vidleicht  Jose^ 
phus  von  keinem  einzigen  gewesen:  Ist  es  wohl  wahrschein-' 
Uch^  wenn  er  sich  durch  den  ^nblick  dieser  Wunder 
nicht  bewegen  liesse^  ein  Christ  zu  werden^  jlass  er 
dennoch  ^inen  Geschichtschreib^r  d^rselben  abge^ 
hen^  und  wenn  ef*  sich  dazu  verstwide^  dass  er  die  Wahr-' 

22* 


340  EXCCilSOSI. 

heit  schreihenvfurde?  Wurde  «t*  nlchi  sckweiganj  ipofmi 
er  noch  nich$  den  Koci^en  Cripfel  der  Unverschdfniheit  erstiegen 
hatie?^^  ) 

Sed  cammemqrandiiui  deaique  est  aliud  argnmentum,  quod 
(^uamvis  ab  ipio  Boshmerto  praetermissum ,  tameu  rere  esse 
losephi  illud  de  Christo  testimoiiium ,  quale  nunc  habemus,  iioa- 
nulUs  ostendere  .Tideri  possit.  Quod  quiclem  ar^umentum  ceiisor 
libri Olshausenii  in:  Leipzig^er  Litteraturzeituug'  Fasc. 
LYI.  p.  443  sq.  a.  i8Q3.  his  verbis  protulit:  ^^Das  stdrkste  Av 
g^tlment  gegen  die  Unechiheit  der  erstern  Stelle  ( i.  e.  illius  lod 
quo  leg-itur  testimouium  losephi  deChristo),  welches  von  Mo/nr 
chen  iibersehen^  von  andem  nicht  genug  angegriffen  worden  zu 
seyn  scheint  ^.  iM ^  dass  Josepkus.  im»  Schlusse  seiner  20  Bucher 
der  jirchaeologienach  der  JVeise  der  Oelehrten  seines  WMs  die 
Zahl  der  Kerse  oder  ZeUen  angiebi^  aus  welchen  sein  ganzes 
fjTerk  besteht^  ndmlich  aus  60,000.  Ilat  Josephus^  vforan  man 
nicht  zweifeln  wird,selbst  gejwhli  und  die  Zahl  in  Worten  selbst 
heygesetzt  9  so  scheint  allerdings^  4(ps  die  angefukrte  SteJle  nicht 
eingeschohen  seyn  konne,  Denjtj  sagen  die  Fertheidiger  der  Echt- 
heit  derselben^  war  sie  vorher  nicht  darin^  so  zeigte  sich  in  dem 
Jf^erke  ^  an  das  gelialten ,  wie  wir  es  jetzt  vor  uns  haben ,  eine 
LAlcke^  wodurch  eine  Unrichtigkeii  in  .der  u£ngabe  der,  ZeHen 
ganz  unvermeidUch  werden  musste*  JEin  Zusammenpressen  der 
Jf^orte  in  tien  vorhergehenden  oder  nachfolgenden  Zeilen^  um 
derselben  Zahl  nicht  zu  vergrossern^  streitei  mit  alier  ff^ah^ 
scheinlichkeit^  und  wHrde  ^  hdtte  man  es  versucht  y  gewisslich  be- 
merkt  worden  seyn*^^  Quibu&  eeusor  ille  statim  haec  addit:  ,,/» 
diesem  Einwurfe  liegt  so  viel  Krdftiges^  daks  auch  der  muthigste 
V^erwerfer  dieser  Stelle  im  ersten\AnbMcke  desselben  stuizig  wer- 
den^  sich  besinnen  muss^  ober  ihmbegegnen  konneundwie  er  ei 
anzufangen  habe.  Ferfdlschi  ist  d4e  SteUe ,  das  leidet  keinen 
Zweifeh  Gdnzlich  eing e schob enk ann  sie  nichi  seyn^ 
sonst  trdfe  die  Zdhlung  nicht  ein*>  Es  muss  daher  etwas 
andereSfdem  Zusammenha^nge  nichi  u^nangemes' 

senes  von  gleicher  Ldnge  dagesianden  ha^en.- 

—  F^on  Jesu  vblUg  schweigen  konnie .  Josephus  niclu ,  ohne  der 
.UnkundCj  oder  der  Partheylichkeii  sich  schufdig  zu  macheit» 
Nach  der  Ordnung  der  Segebenheiienj  welche  er  vorzuiragen 
hatte ,  war  auch  kier  ein  scMckUcher  Flatz  dazum  Josephus  hat 
daher  ohne  Zweifel  von  Jesu  geschriebenj  aber  was?  und  in  wel' 
chen  ff^orten?  das  wird  sich  schwerUch  ganz  genau  hestimmen 
lassen*  Gleichwohl  kann  Rec,  sich  der  Fermuthung  nicJu  erweh- 
ren^dassJos.  in  dieserStelle  beiErwdhnung  des  Namens  Jesu  auf 
die  fofnose ,  ersonnene  Zeugung  desseUien  durch  Joseph  Pandera 
von  der  Miriam^  Tolfdod  Jeschu^  welche  ff^agenseil  in  den  te- 
iis  igneis  Sutanae  aujfukri^hingewiesen  habcn Cd- 


Bxcunsus  h  ^i 

sus^  0iHer'der  fruhesien^    heft^s$ei^Feifid9'4ee  GtristemthwnM 
kannie  diese  scbandliche  Erdichiung  ^  und.fiezog  sich  auf  die^ 
selbe  in  seineu  Angriffen^    Origenes  contra  Celsum  pag, 
26   undlti   der    Ausgabi.    HoscheTs    (A44e.  ^RpJpbaji,     liaeres. 
LXXYIII.  loli.  Dainasceii.  jy,  J6.  Andreae  Cretea;»i».orat,  in  cir- 
cuiticisionem  doinhii  et  Ra^an^  Amiilon*  con^tra.  Io(i»eo8  cap«,XL*. 
cf.  CoTj$K.SH*  eccles.  Graecae.  mouuuientt*  Tom.IIf  p.  5dd.    Am- 
MON.  iHbliache  Theolog^ie  Tom.  11«  pi«2(i2sycf.te4l.  11.  >.  uiuf  welfhe 
^eise  er  nunzur  Kennlmss  derselben  gefangie^.es  sey   durck 
das  Ltesen  der  Schriften  des  Josephus^  oder  auf  andre  ^    sie -isi 
ihm  doch  nicht  abzusprechen,    JJie   GescJdch^-,  fn^uss.  darum  sekr, 
zeitig  fabriztJ/^t  Uforden  seyn^^.so  dass  es  nickti  gegen  die  fVahr^ 
scheinlichkeit  sireitet  ^  Josephu$  sey  bereitsTfmt.iJtrAbekannt  gewe^ 
sen,  —    Uie  Jlegehenheit^  wejche  Jpsephuf^r.der  foigen  ldssi.3^  won 
rin  er  Jesu  erwahnty  hdt  i^  ikrem  InhdHe  nicltt  wenig  ^ehnUeh^* 
keil  mit  der  ErdiChtung  von  .Pandera,    Ein  taiefifm^ger  JRomer^-. 
IJecii^  Mundm,  weissdief.ifeeusche  PauUna- d^ch  Jfein.Miitel' 
zu  seinem  J^f^iUen  zu  beu^geni  als  dass  er  duvch.F^orsckub.dsr, 
uegypihofien'  F^iester  siehikr.im   F'ef*borgeHen:9t'(iheri ,  warHHif, 
sie  sicJi  .^einen  Ufnarmmngen  .ifberlasst ^  i>»  .der  Jleinungy.piit, 
ihm,    den  sie  fur,den  uinubis  .k&h,  einenf  Qoiizu  zeugen,,'^, 
Konnieder  Uebergangtur  GescJfdc/ltevom  JJieefus,  M^d»s  leidkie^ 
seyuy  ais  wenn  jene  vont  I\inder'a  ihr  poraus  gegikifgen  sey?i  ^. 
Das  gleiche  Schicksal  der  aegyptiscJtien .  Pfies^er-  und  der  Judeuy 
ujelche,  mit  den    Ckristen  gemeiniglich  fiir'  eine  Secte  genomm^p^ 
wurdeuy  aus  Rom  vertriebcn  ^u  werden^  macht  4ie  Vermutkung, 
noch   wfihrscheinlicfier.     ^US\  mmh^  duwider\e\nufe^(Aen' k^^nte^y 
mrd  seynydas  JosephuSi,wmn,isio.  gegrimdef  seynsoUte',   die  Cre- 
scMcftie  von  I^andera  irn\F^fKkaUnisse,zu  dep  vonMundus  zu  fcurz* 
abgef^tigt  habfi,    JDqgegen^  lussi  sich  aber  .etinnetm  i  dnss  Joser- 
phus  die.  J^reignisse  niuhi  imfHef*  naQhihreir,  gvio^senn,  oder  gerin*^ 
gern.  ff"'iditigkeit  langer  oder  kmzer  behandl^  i  ^  dqss  er  trifiige 
Crriinde  h(iben  ikonniey  iUohi'  an  dieser  zu  vefwe^fe/pt^dass  er  sich 
vielleichi  auf  einiB  bereiis  ^vo^handene  Schiift.  bezog;  ^*    lam  yero 
iit  lihare .  ■  Jicam  ,   <)»ok1  .sentio  y .  equidem  q^iiamyi^»  ^ipa^  .postremiB. 
illis  censorif  dpcti^simi  .coiiieeturam  cuios  ceji^  siniilem  ia.mpfO'* 
tulit  ToB.  I^CHHARDjgs  >  (Nml -rChristianorumj  de  Chriato  tejiMmo^. 
uia  e::!^  ButiqUis  mouiiuiientis- prOposita  el  dHM^i^aia  p.  930'^^^^ 
BicvaTAEpTio  9"9^^t-  I|k  p<  lU;  s^h' not*  2.,.  uqu  ^ey^¥(i  ^^oncetlam, 
tamen  plura  alia  in  promptii  .es^e  existimo   qi)aq,pljem  prorsns 
reddant.imprDbabilemj,  nihjJo  .fint^m  ipi.mi^iJilo  jQrgfumento;  qnod 
y«  D«  )>foposuity  Flayiani  tes<i|uonii  <frV4^fi^^;jiwlftiipB  evinci.cen-, 
seo.     Primnm  enim  qu^nyi^.  largjri  yeiim  ^-  fciiliik«f!a^ephnsJpse 
numerum  yersuum  ex  quibus  totiim  suum,(Kp3u:^,|Constaret,  indica- 
yerit,  ea  qiiae  in  illo  t,estimonio  iuterpoiataess^  yU(e}\]pt.ury  no- 
nime  ,plane  csse  posse  insiiiiitfi^Ad  eBt  ^  iUtfit  pjro  ii&  ab  ipso 


m  jsxcuRSus  I. 

loseplio  liand  scripta  faerint  alia  qnaedam  einsclem  qnrifs  iUa, 

mag^itndinis ,  tamen  qnomodo  tandem  inde  qnod  loseplins  illad 

qnod  dictum  est,  snb  finem  operis  sni  archaeolog^ici  fecit ,  seqni- 

tnr,  necesse  esse  nt  losephus  pro  iis  etiam  yerbis  qnaecur  inter» 

polata  esse  credamnSj  nnllacansa  est,    alia  scripserit,    ita  nt 

a     losepho    plane     alinm     locnm^      cpialem    lUirm    de    CShristi 

per   Panderam   procreatione  9     profectum    esse    debeamns    sta- 

ttiere  ?    Iino  Tero  nihil ,  qnantnm  equidem  Tideo,   opns  esf  snini 

Bisi  pro  iis  rerbis  testimonii^  quae  a  los.  minime  scribi  poterant, 

Ipsum  scripsisse  alia  einsdem  mag^nitudiiiis^  iis  quae  vere  eins  sunt, 

iSlmilia  et  non  minns  aim  iis  cohaerentia,   qnam  cohaerere  illis 

Toiuit  ficta  sna  Terba  ille  qni  'testiinonium  losephi  interpoIaTerit. 

^od  Tero  ad  bellam  illam  de  Christi  procreatione  narratinncu- 

lam  pertinet,   losephnm    illam    retulisse  non  mag;is  persnadere 

mihi  possnm  quam  enm  de  Christo  tradidisse  ea ,  qnae  ibulti  enm 

fradidisse  Toluernnt.    Nam  in  nehtra   cansa   sine  ira  et  studio 

scripsisse  losephnm  eqnidem  possem'  censere  (cf.  qnae  monni 

Snpra  pag.  338  sq.)^  nisi  forte  eum  Teram  esse  illam  de  Christo 

fabellam,  cnius  liber  a  WA6EN8m.io  editns  mentionem  fecit,  cre- 

didlsse,  ipsi  Telimns  eredere.  Neque  illnd  opus  erit  statnere,  los. 

pro  iis  Terbis  testimonii  quae  interpolata  sunt,  scripsisse  alia,  si 

qiiam  facile  ipse  ili  compntandis  operis  sui  Tersibus  potnerit  labi 

Tellibrarii  nnmernin  a  los.  recte  indicatnm'depraTare,meminerimas. 

'Itaque  his   expositis  accedendum  est  ad  sing^ulas  losephi  te- 

irtimonii  partes  et  qnidex  illis  losepho  recte  possit  trrfoni ,  qnid 

lUSn  possit,  explorandum.    Ac  priinnin  qtiidem  losephnm  potnisse 

de  Christo  dicere :  'nperiu  S^  xatit   tio^oy   viv  xQopop  ^Jfjaov^^  aoifoq 

&v^,  Tix  quisqnam   negabit.    Tid.  ;Eich8TABDT.  Q^aest.  III.  p. 

IV.  ,,Tcrba  0^0^)65  itpriQ^  per  se  spectata',  defensores  recte  monue- 

mnt,   nihil  offensionis  habere  in  scriptore,   qui  alienus  fiierit  a 

Christi  relig^ione :  ot  mirandnm  sit,  Tenerab.  Paitlvm,  acntisstini 

Timm  ing^enii,   qui  et  ipse  depraratnm  mntationibus  locum  pn- 

tat,  nnper  (Tid.  Heidelber^er  lahrbiicher  III.  p.  269.,  nbi 

exemplo  Terbi  handallato  Tertit:  ^^einen  revolutionaren  3tann  '^) 

or^o9)6y  potiiis  Tel  avargoipop^  qttam-  ao(p'6p,  le^i  maltiisse.    Etenim 

Indaei,  ipso  losepho  (Antiqq.   Ind.  XX^  11,  2.)  testante,  ao<f6f 

enm.dicebant,  qui  leg^m  esset  scientiam   conseqnutus,  et  in  sa- 

eris  litteris  rerum  Terborumque  Tim  soiteinterpretaripossit:  qaa- 

lem  lesnm  fiiisse,  ludaei  non  infitiabantnr  (Tid.  Matth.  XIII,  54. 

Marc.  yi,  2.  Lnc.  lY,  16.).    Affemnt  praeterea  Flayii  alios  locoB 

(nt  Jib.  oontr.  Ajpion;  11,16.  T.  II.  pv482.))  nbi  philosophi  Graeci 

eodem  honoris  nomine  appellantnr.^'    Qiiin  etiam  ludaeorum  ma- 

^s  aoipiap  tribni,  docet  Bichstacdt.  1. 1.  not  9.  loco  loseph.  Ar- 

chaeol.  H,  13,  3  p.  107.  Cf.  STtriiz.  Lex.  Xenophout.  Tol.  IV.  p* 

66  sq«  1«  5.  64    Mlssis  antem  nunc    quidem  Terbis  tiyi^  Mqh  av- 

r^  XfyiMf  X9^*    *-^^  7^  naQoiio^p  tQ/uv  9io»^Tt;?j  didecanaloq  uv&Q^ 


J 


ExoimsDS  I.  ai8 

n»9,  loseplii  non  esse  posse  patel  sequentia  %mv  i^^orj^  (Bvsebiiui 
avv  y^ovTj)  tdXii&ii  Stxofitviuv,  £o  eniin  qiiid  alind  dixisset  losepkus 
nisi  Christiim  yeritatein  homiuibus  mauifestasse?     Hoc  Tero  iiisl 
BoEHMBRTi  coniecturae  Telimus  .assentiri  losepliiim  tectnm  Cbri- 
stiantim  fuisse,  nuuqnam  losephus   quamTis   Judaens  liberalior, 
profiteri  poterat.    Ceternm  jpse  BosHMEiiTiis  nescio  cnr  «lOYas 
finxerift  yerborum  zdXij&ii  si^nificatioues   (p.  169  sqq.)  et  cur  iu 
iiniTersnm  lantopere  desudet  in  explicandis  Iqsepbi  Terbis  i  cnm 
si  quis  ems  senteutiam  quamyis  ^lne  iusta  causa  amplectalur,  lo- 
sepbiuii  singula  testimoiiii  8|ii>  vBrba  protulissei  inirum  esse  non 
possity  cur.non  plura  -etiam  iu  Christi  laudem  dixerit,  possit« 
Sed  Terba^sequeiitia :  K<d  nolXoij^  fikv  ^IovSa(oxi<;  (Eiisebius  twv  *loum 
^aliav  )  y  noXXovf;   61  xcU  * MXX^^vhxoh^i  ( Euseb»  «:ro  %ov  ^JMtjvtxov  )  ini^^ 
ydyfro  Ipsephi  esse  posse  existimo,  Neque  enim  spuria  esse  certa 
illa  nollov<;  6k  noX  '£XXfjvut4vg  inde  necessario  ^sequi  yideturi  quod 
liistoriae  repugna^e  dixerunt  YY.  DD.   (yid.  Paulus  Heidelber-. 
g^er  lahrbucberj  P.  III.  p.  269.  EieHSTABDT.  iQuaest.  II.  p,  YII.)^ 
a  Christo  multds  etiam  gentiles  .ad  novam  doctrinam  f  dductos  fii- 
iBse,  cum  hoG  ita  Tideatur  ciim  historiae  fide  couciliari  posse.  ut 
scriptor^m  non  loqui  de   Christo  in  hac  terra  Tivente,   sed  ad 
sequentia  tempora  respexisse  statuaimis,  quibua.apostolorum  eorum»' 
qne  snccessornm  opera  yel  inter  g^entiles  satis  magna  cepit  reli* 
gio  Christiana  incrementa ,  quocL  XaEVssLGiio  iam  similiter  cen- 
sente ,  nt  testator  Eichstasbt.   1«  1« ,  nuper  attulit  .Boehmeat». 
I.  1.  p.  169  sqq«  . 

Neqtie  yero  ut  nnnc  mittam  yerba :  '0  XQtavoq  ovtoc  ^jv,  lose*. 
phi  non  sunt;  Ktd  avvbv  MiC^u  tuv  ngdtrQiv  dv6qSfV  naq  rifjCLv  otavQ^ 
imvtTtfiijxoToq  Ilikdvov  y  ovk  inavaavTO  o^^ys  nQwjov  (Buseb.  ovx  i^tnav'-^ 
aavTo  ol  To  nqmTOv  auroy)  dyaniiaavTfq  eodem  modo  quo  ultima:  J^^ 
T£  vvv  ( Euseb.  JSiaeTt  vs  vvv  )  tmv  XQiavutvwv  dn6_  zovde  aivofiaafidvatv 
ovK  inehm  to  tpvXov»  Qnamquam  fortasse  haec  ipsa  maiori  iiire 
spuria  esse  censeas  cum  censore  in;  Leipziger  Litteratur-i 
zeitiing  Easc.  LYl.  p.  442  sq.  ^^Auch  die  nichi  eingescMos^e^- 
nen  leiztem  ( Worte ) :  narrb  «  vvv  twv  XQvarMvoiv  ano  Tovdt  wvo^ 
f*aaftfvav  ovx  anfkine  to  ipvXov  zeigen  sich  sefir  vevdachtig,  Joso*^ 
phus  unsrde  wenige  Jahte  nach  Christi  Tode  geboren^  im  Kriege 
von  den  Momem  gefangen  und  ,  nach  Hieronymus  Angahe ,  ndi 
in  die  Hauptstadi  derselben  genommen  y  wo  er  seine  Schrifien 
bis  in  die  JRegierung  J}omiiian*s  abfasste»  ZmjerTfissig  schrieb 
daher  Josephus  noch  im  ersien  Jahrhunderte  chri^tUcher  JZeitn 
rechnung,  EiaeTv  vvv^  oder  wie.  die  ediiio  princeps  will^  m  v« 
vw ,  bezeicJtnet  gewohnlich  einen  Idngem .Zeiiraum ^  aJs  den^ 
welcher  vom  Ursprunge  des  Namens  der  Chrisien.  im  Jakre  44 
chrisiUcJher  Zeitrechnung  bis  zu  ^bfassung  der  Schrift  desJxfse^ 
phus  verstrich,  Es  sind  darum  nach  hoher  JV ahr schein^ 
lichkeii  aueh  die  zuUixi  angezogenen  wm  n>otv  —  91/ W  aia 


31«  EXGURSUS  I. 

9p&ierw  Zusaiz  anzunehmm^  ude  Genes.  XXXII,  32,  «o  dass 

die  ganze  Stelle  aU  uneckt  ersch^intt^^    Sed  ciim  vix  seinper  il— 

Ind  raleat,    qiiod   de  eiaht  vvv  h,  L  \eg\iur ,    res  ipsa   iioii   lUft 

certa  nobis  Yidetnr,  iit  elairi  —  (pitX^v  Bii|)posititia  esse!  piiteimis* 

Contra    illa:    '£rpttvri    yuQ   nvrolq  T^/n/i'- ?/«»»  tjf*^Qav  nuXiv  ioiv ,  quae 

Bescio  ciir  iterum  torqiieat  Boehmert.  p.  179.,  et:  t&v  ^tlmv  ti^o— 

^TjTbiv  Tuvra  ts  xal  (Eiiseb*  TaDra  xuZ)  akka  fivqla  &avfmaiic  7t£gt    nu^ 

«oD  (Eiiseb.  Tifql  avTov  S^vftaaia)'tiqt}ti6Ttav,  losephnm  non  potaisso 

«cribere  appeiret.    Tid.  Eiciistaedt%  9"^^^^*  I^*  P*  Y^^^'  •    99  ^^^ 

quis  losephum  existimet  de/jhriiti  in  ritam  reditn^  tanqnam  de 

re  certa.  et  in  facto  posita,scripsi8se?  *E<puvfi  ya^  avrolq  TglTtjv  fx^^ 

rifi^Qav  nakiv  %<av,    Qiiae  seqnnntiir  deniqiie,  v&v  '&ei<av^  nqoq>rp:^9 

vavTu  Tt  xul  aXka  fivgCa  &avftdata  ntgl  avTov  elgtiit6T<av  ^    ea  ilt  riirsiiS 

recte-  ab  homine  Ghristiauo  dicerentnr ,  qiiis  dici  a  Iiidaeo  sacer— 

dote  potuisse  credat?    Praesert)m''qmiin  ista  omnia   ita   sint  pro- 

lata^  non  ut  scriptor  alioriira  opitiionemy  sed  nt  suam  ipse  sen- 

tentiam  et  persiiasionem  declararerit*^^    Quod  qiiidem  temere  ne- 

gant  ut  antiqiiiores  ita  receutiores  av&fvHaq  testimoiiii  defensores, 

et  in  his  Bretschkeiherits  et  Bo«ehm£rt.  —  0ed  accedimiis  nmic 

ad  Yerba   in  qnibtis  rei  cardo  Tertitiir:   eXye  avSga  avtov  XfytMf  xQV 

et :  *Hv'yag  nagadd^iav  Kgym  nottjTijqf  iiSdaxaXoq  avd-gtunQkv:  eV  O  XgtOToq 

oifToq  ^,    qnibus   de  posterioribtis   ctim   de  prioribns  lon^e  alia 

quam  omnes   de  iis  statniint,    sta^uenda  esse  existimeiniis,     si- 

jmul  hoc  demnm  loca  ag*endiim '  putayimiis.    9"^^'  eniin?  losepho 

deberi  illa  TerJ>a  :  eXye  uvdga  avxcv Xiyuv  xgh  ipse  aflinno,  sed  iiide  si- 

miil  reh'qiia  ei  hon  tribueiida  esse,  recte  posse   collig^i    censeo. 

9uod  qiiamTis  iuuumerabiiis  fere  JscViptioniim  copia  de  loco  losephi 

in  publicum  i^rodierit ,  tamen ,  qnautum  quidem  iloyi ,   neino  ad- 

huc   conteiidit.    Male   euim  omnes  adhiic  iuterpretati  snnt  Terba 

iXye  avdga  avrov  Xeyeiv  xgr\  ita,  qiiasi  ils  sigiiificaretur  qiiaedam  dii- 

bitatio  utrum  sit  Tere  dicendus  leRits  homo,  nec  ne.    Ita  Stro- 

THius    et  BoEHMERTtJS  1.  1.  pr  4.  Terteruut :    ^^wenn  man  ihn 

anders  einen  Mann  nennen  darf  et  yA.LESiCTs:    „si  tamen 

Tiriim  eum  appellare  fas  est.^^    Atqiie  inde  factnm  est,   nt  tiim 

qiii  interpolatum  esse  crederent  •  nobiscflm    loenm    losephi   tum 

qtii  plane  supposititium  enm  esse  dictitarent,  qiiin  illa  Terba  spn- 

ria   dicenda   siut ,  minime  dubitarent,  ii  Tero  qui  testimonii  uv^ 

&evTCuv  defenderent,  nonnisi  contortis  et  perTersis  interpretationi- 

bns  illa  Terba  losepho  possent  Tiudicare,    iii  quo  prae  reliquis 

omnibus  facile  emiuet  Daubusius  de  testimonio  Christi  apiid  lo- 

seph.  T.  II.  p.  218  sqq.  ed.  Haterc,   qiii,  ut  rectissime  scripsit 

BiCHSTAEDT.  Qn^cA^*  m*  P*  I^M  ^fiiot  machiuas  adhibet  ad,  viudi- 

candam  sententiam  cfy<  avdga  avrotf  Xiyeiv  xQV^  tot  fere  ineptias  pro* 

fert.    Neque  Tero  Boehmert.  1.  1.  p.  159  sqq.  similibtis  ineptiis 

liber  est>  et  in  nniTersum  Teheihenter  desudat  iii  eo  ut  sing-nla 

testimonii  Terba  aatis  ambigna  esse,  in  quamcuuque  partem  fle* 


EXCCRS0S  L  8« 

cti  ideocpie  logep&o  trfbtii  poMe  osteiidflt  (ef.  p.  I65O9  «(«(^  neiM 
ei  concedet^nisi   qni  cain   eo  losephnin  tectam'  et  ter^Ters^inteiB 
Chrisf iannm  fnisse  temel^  opinetnr.  Hiiic  perrersas  eius  interpre^ 
tationes  qnarnm  maximam  partem  a  Bretscrneidero  aliisqne  te^ 
Btimonii  uv&mCaq  defensoribus  prolatain  lucnlenter  lam  perstrfaui 
xit   BicMSTAEOT.  Qttaest.  II*  lil.,  copiosifis  ea^ponere  et  refiMtaiPli 
Tix  opns  sit,    et  meliores  certe  interprales  fnentnt  omnes  it  «&« 
^crr^a?  testimonii  defensores,  qni  qnamvis  ita  4nordkos' iltlkltte^ 
nuerint^ut  totnm  losephnm  potins  e  innudo  toliendnm  qnam>prc^ 
tiosam  illam  ^emmam  ex  Ghristiana  ecHesta  tollendapi  esse  •exr* 
stiuiareut,  nt  AnKf  WHE&ocuir  et  GRABitrs,  tamen  ipsins  loseplii 
Terba  ex  historicae  interpretationis  legibus  interpretari  quani  i«l 
a  losepho  Indaeo  dioi  pbhiissO   ^eantnr,   omnibus  modisfleH 
ctere  atqne  hnc  ilhictorqtfere  mallent.  €f.  EicnsTAEDT«  ^aestr 
ill.  p^UL^  not.  1.    8ed  ut  iam  redeam  eoy  tuide-  digressa  est  or»*^ 
tio,  cfye  &9d(iu  aMv  Ifynp  XQ^  los.  tribnenda  eornmque  sententiami 
hanc   potius  esse  oxistimo:     ^fSiijujideth^   qu^andofuidsm 
lesus  homo  dicendus  est\  non  deus^*  indem^  uteil  namlieh^ 
sintemah  lesus  ein  Mensch^  nickf  'Ooit  xu  nennen  ist.^^    Ita 
igiturlosephns  egreg^ie  caTit  statim  ab-  initio  «testimonii  soi  Terbis 
iUis,   ne  qnis  forte  ipsum  T-el  quod  ewfh¥  lesotti  TOcaTerat,:TeI 
propter  ea  qnae  posthac  dicturns  erat,  •  ptota  dixisse  oredevot^ 
qnam  qnae  ipse  ut  g^ermanns  Indaens  dicere  poterat.    Q^iae  sr^ett 
Tera  illornm  Terborum  interpretatio,   per  se^  patet  losepfao.noa 
posse  adscribi  sequentia:  ^Hv  yug  itaqud6§uif  f^ymr  ^oifivfiq^' SiiAoim» 
Xoq  av&qianvnfet  mnlto  minns  illa :  *0  X^uith<tolf*oq  ^v  (qttie-tamen 
ipsa  Terba  Tel  'autea  ^ciim  male  losepfai  esse  negai^entiir' il)a  «iFpri 
—  XVI  y  hnins  non  esse  posse,  recte  moiritnm  est  et  perperamHie^ 
ronjnvns  primiis,  qnod  scianMis,  Tertk':-  'Bt'C*f*edeba4ur  eaas 
Cfiristus.  Yid.  £icasTAEOT.  Qnaest.  11% p.  T.  sqq»'  Cf..Is.  Yossii  chrd* 
nolo§:«  sacr.   p.  16^.    PAvlvb  Heidelberg^er  ;Iahrbiic)ier  FMIiJ'>tk. 
269.,  qui  ingeniosins  qnam  Terins  coniecit:,  nblloif<:  dh  vti^*EXXtf 
frtxow  inriYaYi  to*  6  Xq^axoq  d^toc  ^v  i.  em'\j4bep  oueh  vieieHeidfit^ 
fultrte  herbei  jenesi   'J^er  Messiasuian-  Aieser^*    Kam^qiHid  de^ 
inde  sibi  Tellef-illnd  fKq-^tqwo  ilUid-referratktr?    9^^^™^^'^'^^'^ 
credas  losephum  omisso  ^^^'dicere  potaiesejGliristum  pafrs^&mi^ 
raeiila  et  iiomines^dotaisse,  'teiHen  alio  modo  erant   deiuda  illat 
'i/y  nai^aSoltav  «•  X,  annoctenda  et  iere ':hocl:-.'tfy  ^l  ;m  «i .n«^eido^«ir 
X.  !•    Neqne  deiude  tom  simpliciter  scHbere'Iosephus:poteratt  '0 
Xqifnhq  odroq  ^v^    chm  antea  diserteiprofiessna  esset,  .JiGtdiiueiA 
fufsse  Christum..   Imo  iiecessario  diceiHiilm«^<  erat  .certe:i*0  .X^f^ 
CToq  oyvoQ  imavfvtTo  Tel  ^yojte^rro,  tcI  '  6  -Xiistatroc  oivoq  *^ifc  o  Xtyofitvo^ 
nt  Antiqq*  XX,  9, 1.  scripsit  *Irjaov  tov  XByoifihaa  Xgiatov  (cf.  Matth* 
XXYII,  23.),  iiisi  data   opera  obscnritatem  serinonis  losephnm 
qiiaesiTisse  temere  Telimns  statnere.  lam  Tero  ut  ne  temebreripse 
Tiilg^a^rem    iuterpretationein    Terbontm     cfye    Mga     Xfyeuf    mkhp 


SM  EXGURSUS I. 

Xfii  reifioiiBe  Tidear,9i|te  omnia  adsmb^uda  puto  ea,qtiae^de<]is- 
cgKimine  Terl>oraui  iXyg  et  iijtig  exposuil  HEaMANir.  ad  yigper.  p. 

833  sq*    j^3lulium  intere^t  inter  ^Xthq  et  tXyt," £»2rr^  gnocl 

nos-  wenn  anders  dicimuej  ita  ab  tXfk^  quod  noa  dicimus 
w4nn  denn^  diffprt^  qu4^4  iXntg  usurpatur  de  re  quae  esse  su" 
miU^tj  sed  in  incerio  reUnquiturf  utrunk  iure  an  iniuria  sumo' 
tur;  ^Xyt  autem  de  re  ^  quae  iure  sumpta  creditur^  JEXnfi^  donti 
«o«i  wenn  es  anders  dir  S0  g.efiillt\y  dicimus  ei^  de  qua 
Mf»t  certQ  scimusj  quid  ei  placeat ,  aut  ds  quo  id  neacire  simular 
muSm  JiXf^  douil  oo*y  wenn  es  dir  denn  so gefdllt,  dicimus 
m^  de  quo  sdmus^  quid  ei  piacea^*  ^^  €f.  Heamann.  praefalio  ad 
JBopliocl*  Aiac.  p.  XX.  aq*  Sed  obaeryatur.  lioc  diacriBien  iion 
BiinuA:  quam  a  yetoriJ^uSj.etiam  iu  N^.T».  libr§s.    Vid.  Bphes.  III, 

2»    €Xy^   '^OVOtfffM  T^f   0iH09Off.{U9  T^?  X^^*^'^  ^Oi^   ^OV    T^f    So&f^O^^  f*0^ 

clc  vfiStq  »•  X*  u  e.  'siquide^  audiTistis  de  rMMiue  munerJBdM  he- 
meftrio 'itt  yestroa  usus:U)ihi  concessi*    Liib^rins,  sed  ad  sensiiffl 
recte  yertit  Iassisxvs:    N.eque  enim  i>os  latet,  rsiiio  inuueriia  etc^ 
perperam  alii  apoatolum  uonnisi  coniicere  se  significare  h.  I.  pn- 
lairunt^  lectores  epiatolae  nonlatereiUamrationim.  Cf.£iCHHORK* 
Einleitiukg:  in  das  N.  T.  T.  IIL  p.  26 1.  ^ui  hoc  epistolae  loco  jaon 
l^ecte,  ut  mihi  Tidetiv,  usus  tht,  nt  illam  £j>besiis  non,  deatiiuUam 
ease  oatendereli^  quamyis  boc  ex  reUquis  arguinenti&  satis  cer- 
tiimsit*Ck>loS8.  I|*23wcl(^<  huf^dpnt  v^  nUntb  TM&tfithufiivot' .laU  klQalo* 
ik   e.    Siquidem    yoa    firmiter    fidei    esse  adhaesuros    mihi    |>er- 
suasi;!  ^uamTis  •enim  Colossenses  nondum  satis  esse  fertes  et 
constantes  nosset  apostolns,  tamen  simul  optima  quaeque  de  iis 
Ule  sperare  et  confidere  poterat.    Cf*  II^  $..6.    Quare  faiso  Ter« 
tisse  puto  LaTHEaujtt:  ^jSo  ihr  anders  bleihet  im  Giauben  ge^ 
fvmndet  und  veste\^  etlA&mivn:  )>si  modo  iureligionebeuefun- 
dati  ac  constantes  manseritis.^^    Cf.  Galat.  III,  5.    Adde.  Chrjso- 
siom*.T»:IL  p.  4SQ  sq#^£«  ed.  Montcf.  6  yuQ ^fivQCaxtq  inwvop  'Oxtpa" 
«9*9    Mai'9    ( Paulus  )^     ^iiX^     ftaXko¥,   ovdk    xQn/*'*^^**    ii^f/aaTO, 
eXf.0     na^np»     nait.    %l    Xdyu^f     iXy^    na^y^    ttui    fuq,   ^ij    aia^or- 
%mp  dupmfcp  diiJ^tihot$  oin  Jq^^laoxo*  Vbi  Tocte  (i^T^e  usurpasseCluy- 
sostomhm,  non  solum  Terba  fin  naQottnav  i^ed  etiam  antecedeutia 
doceut^  qnibns  Paulim  omnia  et  in  his  -^qiifiwm  pro  homitaum  sa* 
Inte  non  dubitasse  ^unamfp  dixit  et  unde  ehrte  ad  momentum  snm*- 
psisseeum,  apostoInmJkabuisseTere  x94/i<*v«9'iiitelligitur.  Similiter 
sf»<^  recte  usnrpaTit  Dionysius  Alexandrinus  apud  £us*  H.  £• 
IFII,  11  p>  330. ,  uhi  Aemilianns  praelectus  iis  qni  deos  gentilium 
colere  noUent,  respondisse  legitur:  t/c  ^«9  hfnuq- xioXvtu  %ai  xovxop 
stniQiort  &BO ^yfetxa vwp xarii  'pvotp 6-i»r3tQooxvvtip;  Ubi  minns  recte 
Tertit  Yalbsius  Terba  ^niQ  iart  &i6qi  siquidem  deus  est^    quam 
Stsothius  qui  simpliciter  interpretatii^  est:    wenn  er  Gott  ist, 
Nam  illo  ttneQ  Aemilianus  gentilis  se  dubitare  significat  au  sit 
daus  iUe  .quem  Ghristiimi  deam  esae  existimeut.    Coutra  tiyt  pro 


EX6URSUS  L  m 

tfnf^  pomiit  Oornelins  in  episfola  ad  Fal>iaiiunt'«|md  finseb.  iF«B;? 

Vf,  43  p.  275  i*   ttvr^  tj}   kUifTj  ij  fMHro  y  ntffix^&^  »«/?«»•  ^tfej^- 
X/T^fiv  «roir  TbMirrov  liJifjfirw  qnod  recte  Tertit  TAi^tsiirs:  ,,si  fafwm^ 
hninscemodi  baptismnm  snseepisse  dicendns  est  ^^  et  STROTmvst' 
^^wen^n  man  anders  sagen  kanh ,   dass  ein  solcher  M&nsish  sik^ 
empfnngen,^^    Nam  hoc  loco  dnbitare  se  sig^ificare  rolnisse  Cor^ 
nelinin,  apparet,  an  illnd  affirmari  possit  nec  ne,  ideoqne  «^^/ 
non     ^Xy^  scribenfhim  erat.    Bt   similiter  qni^icptis  interpolare^ 
locnm  losephi ,  tXyt  pro  ^mq  aecepisse  int^lligitnr^  qnod  recentib^ 
rem     Graecitatem  sane  saepiiis    confitdisse   probabile  est.     Se<b 
qno  inre,  qnaeso,  losephdm  cttlus  diotionem  elej^ntem  et  tersani 
insta  lande  ornayit  ipse  BoEnMERT.  1.  L  p^.  ^yHft  ettlTifq  iitter 
se  permtitasse  credamns,  «inod  permutasse  scriptores  «cclesiasticon 
docet  sane  satis  Incnlenter  praeter  alios  Sozomenns  H*  B.  I,  19«^: 
ubi   itla  ttft  -^  XQV  illnstrat  Terbis:  «yi^j^  ft^p  yh^  uinhp  aneoimkM 
6xi^e%,    et  in  fiiie:   xa/  ^o»   ^oxtl  vavTU  iev&q£it  fj^opovoirxl  fiti^^ 
ivaXoymq  xoXt;  fgyotq  &€ov  tlva  1't6p  XqtOTof?    Adde  Tsldor;  PO^ 
lus.   epist.   IV,   225.    Neque  vero  codices  illa  «ly* — i^^  non  efM9 
losephi  pr^bant.    Tid*  Bichstaedt.  p"^^^*  'm*  p*  T.    ,^NoiEi  hnn 
in  re  plaue  adstipnlamnr  Davbctsio  (yidk  iQSti^M  opp.  edlt^  BU.-*. 
TEnc.  1*;  II.  p.  218.),  recte  inonenti,  imsixae^  perpaneis  iisqne 
Talde  ambi^s  testimoniis  «pinioni  de  ibterpolntione  homm  re»« 
bomm  (itft  •>-  xQ^)  repng^are  caeteroriim  lib^omm  omnium  mf» 
rifii^un  cottsensnm,  ttlin  Graecornm,  tnm  etiani  Latinomni,  atqtia 
eortim  qnidem,  qnos  retus  iste  penes  Tossinin  interpres  seqnutnf 
sit.  *^    Cf.'  iTTiG.  proleg:omm.  p.  91.  ed.   H^tsrcamp.  Ii>seph;  ll^ 
MoNiTACtrt**  ad  £ns.  demonstr.  eTang^.p.  2.  LnMotVE-  Tarr.  sacrr.  f»«* 
931.  IVAi^sitrs  TtlLoisoir.  Anecdd.  Gr.  Tdl.-I|.  p%69.  et  In  epmliC 
Tinnr. ';p.  86.  Qiiae  citm  ita'stnt,nos  qnidem^^s^nioninm  illttd  «i^-t 
sephi  spuriauncinis'inchtdendd  Ita  scribendnm  dnciimis:'   FAvvm 
%^  xafiK  vtnnop  voy  X9^^^  'I-ti^dq,    e6f6q  MHj' ^^itfi^^Miga  aMi^.'J^fytif 
;p9i7     [*/iV  ft)iQ  naQaS6J^4f9  tgfW¥  noitiTfiq,    M&euaXo\i   &¥^i^4hu^¥  »Ci»  il^ 
Sovfi   *l<Ktj&Tf   dfxo/tivc»v"},    KnH  n&XXohq  fi\f  ^IovHUm,  noAXol^  ^lltvA 
^ JSXXfiViiiovf:  inrifayfTo  [*fh'  Xgidi6q   o&ro^  ^]/   'jtal  ainov  iv9tll^UTm9 
nqfOTm^  ttfB^Sv  nag*  ^pXv  otrcev^^  htixtrlnrflt^TOq ')S%XaTov ,   btm  inttipttvip^ 
ol  ngahoi^   ayani^aavTtq     fBtpArm   fag    avToti;  ^giti\*   fx^    ^/t^qttv  ndlk¥ 
X^v ,    Toiv   '^tCav   nqoffitQv  TdXfta   yal   ItXXtt  ftvqM&ttVft&ata  nrql  cerrot^ 
tlQrjxoToiv  ]J    Etq    re  vv¥  t&v '  XgiOTtavAl^   &n6  tovdt    Svofiaaft^vwv    oiln 
infktnt  th  (pvXov.    Atqiie  iiaf  Terissimum  esse  apparet  qnoff  de  lo^ 
sepho  pronuntiaTlt  Theodoretus  commeiitar.'  in  Baniel.  T.  iHi  i9ppM 
p.  G9T.    'It6a7jnoq  6  '£flgtnoq  xi  fiiv  Xqtavtttvixov  ov  Sfiaftfvoq  x^gvy^y 
Ttiv  3h  uXti^ftav  xqvnxftv  olx  tivhoifioq  ^  unde ,  quamTis  recte  p^osi^ 
coUigi,  aliquod  losephi  de  lesn  testimoniitm  Theodoretnm  cog;tio'- 
Tisse,  et  qnainTis  adeo  illiim.  idem  testiinonium,  quod  nunc  ut  lo- 
sephi  habemns,  cog^noTisse  putemus,  tamen  hoc  siinul  satis  appa^ 
ret,  non  pro  genuino  habuisse  Theodorettan  totum  losephi  testi- 


aiB;  ISKGURSUSL. 

mditllnil  -0ed  &4HW»i»i-^a  '4e  lesu  itl9ii^.es§^  testatam  exiBthBasse 
«pu^*  rel  ille  ut  la^e^s  jqqi  coler<it  TeHtsitein ,  non  poterat  uon 
tiBiitari*  ••4;;f.  BoBH]|^RT«';  j,  1.  p«  197.t.iiol,,9P.  Sed  nec  tacendns 
Qftt  jAfwa.alter  pert^MHgiuiS/Oragejil^  -c^iitea-Cf^*  IJ^.  ex^jr,  qHamvis 
]Ale,0>iit  ,Tidetaif«  ipb  ^ni^p  yy,i  HJ\.  adhnc,  .nv^^lectiifi^/.ii^i  dicit 
Ovigl^i^^9^seA,a;<oi' ;tiM)  .'Ubii^<«tov  qui  i»aec<{eJe8uprofiteatar :  y^fttl- 

^l  6  A^/09  6$Ckinfatn^^' « ,  Qnpd :  gtatiin  7^fn,taiii^  Qrig-enes ,  ila,  pergi t : 

olcw  ;Sed  vilio  AefMlTOi&  'JovSa^v.  qui  irerhi%  -  inil^oe  . didtwaiv 

eDntttieretur^  ^9i«ihi^.:l08e;p]|i><d(>  .Cliristo;  testinMMiiniii  sigiu- 
tioaf e  Orig:etiem>  riionne  Batis  probabile  ?  .  J^eqne  euim  siue  oansa 
i(CiAp9is9e  potest'  »lle-«ai)  'lovMou  imo  aperte  certus  Iudaeus  hoc 
mQda.flignificatiun^  let  egregio'  (ftioqne  siIh  ipsi  oonsentit  4einde 
'Origi^ues^  qni.  atia  laco  Josephnm  .vimorovywa  rai  'liiaou  »9.  XQM^n^ 
dteereli.et  hoo'Jo^o  iUum  nontiiai)  pro:  hpmine  hahni^se  le- 
StHiL  affirma^.  ^egue  yero  exinde,  probari  potest  ea  testimonii 
ioaephi  .yei:ha.;<iH9e  ipri  Tivdicftviiiius,;  ffy#  Mq»  ^v^wi^  X4yti¥ 
jfQfn  jQsephi  n<MA  ^Asa.pos^e*  Nam  ips^m  horum  Terhamm  aensum 
QOpiifetsed  o|)>tim.^.  n0q<te  ttye  cnm*.f^9  ^it  alii  pa.tresu pop^iiidens 
oxpressiit  Origeuesi.testArii  sarihens  lasephHm  de  Jesa:'^*ro?  /1^9 
o$9*f<i!^9*mc  >4i^«  Con^tl^  ^n9te  hodiesta^msequ^ntiir  Terb^^  iHacfy«<- 
Xi^t^JIvyu^na^Sj9^^frri^Xfif*^v»v  roiuiu^e  legit^iu  los.  Orig/etteiS^  imo 
qttidibi  le^rityegnefteipser  uoJms  tdeclar^Tili  additis«M0s%-Torbis: 
m^  jO^ovTo^,  qSov  (fir^-r-^  df(xvifow. .  PrO;;U;io  to&outo^;  inloSvAii^se  dehet 
nK^oSnfpvi^et  haudiCiisaa  leonna  Ter^loa^hitestimonii.^stsnppleta. 
Maiajquiii  tandejif  .qni  :iia  quage  .adhnq  di^pi^t^Timus ,,  aase9tietur, 
Mephtaii..pQ9t;:iU».'>ti^;K.  Me»  «vfor,  Wr««^  XQ^  scripsisse  .do^itet! 
^l^dovTOP^oloi^  «^6  ffh^iti^Oil^q.  ififpctifCif^iiMil  &.f.fyoq  dtUvvQiv^^et  ffUem 

^f^ijikwk^ti.verha.^l^f^  ^ij^Hi.ind^ican^^  TQVum  esse 

^e.^odo  Appareiret  illud^qnqd.snpraip.  .342«  coiitra  doctissimam 
cen80relBj&ph€imerJMd«vlitter.  Lipj9»t.monnii|?H89  ^il^M^?  ^P^e  esse 
fit.credflniMis  Io8e^h;un^jl<3ico.gennjiAi.ste6tii9Dnii  sui  de  lesu  plane 
alia  4n;>Antj[qg»  ;xyiW,:3,.3.  scripsi/s^e,,  sod  ;f ii^plicit^r  ptrp  Terhls 
testjimQnii  sp^irii;^  jp9i|.>P  po9itisae.ali>,exvtplidi^i|i  l|ttei^s  ipQiBistan^ 
tia?,  Uhi  .jgttur  l^odie  Jeguntnrj  ^Mf.  ^o^g^^^^Qvdo^uiv  f^yatKv  noifjv^q 
jftgaaxaXoq  uyB-qiin<pf'%^v  ft^ovfi  t«,  losephn/l SjCripserat :  xcat  to^qI/tov, 
/^ir.^^o  %6,  u^ti^k^t  fytffny.(l^(*,  x«i  6X^D<;,  SfCjg^ifyaiv,  Haec;e]\]^  .yerba 
jaoR  nynvs  icoustaiit^  ex  64  litteris  quam  pia<spuria,  .^uodsi  pla* 
cnisset. Origeni. to^n^  .Ao/^of  %ov  ' Ipv$vt(Qv.h  e^  losephi  jllo  loco  af- 

^X^fi^  »on  U^uif^s.  qnae  pro  \\\i% .XtiOii ^i^x9iM,ivm  iUa,.  .'JTv t« 

jjtatim  excipiieiftlbiis  .quam  quae  pro.  retiquis  Terbis  iusjtitiis  loo 
SQphn^  scripsisset,  cognoscerenius«  :  Sed  losephi  testimoniiiin  Tcre 
jqfignificari  illo  prigenis  loco»  statiiit  ipse  ^^abaicius  in  salutar» 
iuc,^  eTangel.  p,  ^.,.  qaojqiodo  tamen  ad  Terha  Ori^^uis  o.vk  oJ^a 


non  intelligo.  Nam  illa  .euui^Ma  «t^  £i.up,&^un6<i  non  esfie  lose^iU 
sed  Origenis^manifestiUB  eBtf'4}Qaiima.fbPtagga.  cttediclerit  Fjuuu^r 
cius  1»  1*9  exprimi  illis>  roeepiii  cfye  MQtt^uMp  Uywf  xn^*  SiQil 
hoc  ciii  la  meutem  Tentre  po^dt  ,*  ille  nott  soiMm  Origettia  ocatio* 
uein  misere  claiiUicare  «t  hiare  deberet  cMc^dere,  siqiuileiiiveXi* 
^i]att<;  iniQTitl^a^  etc,  nt  sua  T.erba  siae  .allo.'OBatioais  vii^ciiXo: ^iar" 
rersissime  auuej^uisset  Ori^aeSy^edetiam  ineptisBilne  asnm  esoe 
illo  Xoyta  t9v  'Jovdaiav^  xiim  .paulo  post  'MmM^nf^  aawrTovyT^s  diksflt 
avvov  i«  e«  JC^ftOToi/  ( yid*  osi^  iiul  dvpufiig  rov  «d^cov  o  Xqtotoq  t^w 
etc*)  ^rt^y  Orig^en^m  «censeret  nec^esse  esset^-  9^odsi  loseplMHi 
ow  Ma  ^,  H  av&qiimo^  dijuaset.de  lesn^  nolitte  potiiis  inter-  tectee 
cerie  Gttristianos  Orig^e^ea  eum.  xe£»re  debebal)  neqne  yero  later 
maTovv%tt%  hoc  et  aliis  lotijEf?  Sed  fpse  FaAricius  iulerpreta^ 
tioue  Iiatina  qaam  snbiun^it  L  1.  ^  osteadtt  se  illa  ovx  ol^u  6k  $i 
viv&Qiiinoq  tribiiisse  Orig^eni* .         .  <  ..  t... 

B.eatat  iiunc>  ut  investi^pem,  qaid  de  Eiisebie  nostro  liae  Sa 
causa  stataendmn  -  esse  Yifleatur,  Aiqae  at  sine  multis.  amba^ie 
bas  dicam,  qnod  seutio,  qaamyis  temece  TAKA^.FABBAUJM-Bifr» 
sebio  vitio  yertisse  censeam^  quod  tetam  illud  testimonium  Fla* 
yiaunm  siipposuerit  (cf.  Bqbhmkrt.  hh  p.  203  sq«),  cam  totam 
illud  esse  supposititium ,  ex  ndstra  sententia  deinoastrari  ne* 
qneat,  qnamyis  non  minus  temere  Eiisebiiim  epistolaram  illud 
iater  Abgarum  et  Cliristiim  finxisse  commercium,  cum  BoaBr 
6UET0  ceoseremiis,  quod  yel  propterea  ^oa«  potest  statui,  quod  e^ 
archiyis  fdossenis  hausisse  litteras  ilias  Basebiam  aorimas  (Tide 
quae  momii  ad  Buseb.  H.  B«  I,ia  p.  73:sq..  cf.  Bxcars,  X-XIt^ 
tainen  .aon  deesse  caasaa -exislimo  ,  .^^uibus^  ductus  ipsum.Buse- 
bium  iuterpolasse  lociim  losephi  suapiceris.  Antequam  yero 
senteQtifiQ  illius  causas  exponam,  breyissime  refelleuda  puto.ea 
quae  scripjsit  praeenat^  Yai^ksio  hac  ia  causa  MosLLEa*  de  fide 
Buseb*.  C«  p/  87.  ,yBquidem /Miillns  dabito.  eklAcam  mte  Blioe^ 
temporn  corruptum  fuisseetab  ipsog^emiiania  ]uibituni;.iif«»qaaut 
eaim  ( u^  g^rayissiiupuim  rem.  repetam>  eam.  <  Biisebium)  «piae  isti 
ainentiaey  quae  aut  fraiides  unde  aliquid*  houoris  rebus  Christia- 
nis  accedere  posset,  committ<eret  aut,  fabulas  ;fing;er.ety  deditiw 
fuisse  deprehendo.^^  Ut  euiin;  uunc  concedam,  qiiod  dixit  Mokl- 
i^Kaus,  an  iude  quod  alias  nuUam  fraudem  cominisisse  sciremus 
Busebium,  sequeretur,  eiim  neque  nostra  in  cafisa  ^'O/iMs^tf  eius* 
modi  fraudem  committere?  Imo  hoc  tautain^  recte  posset  con- 
tendi,  non  sine  g^rayioribiis  causis  Biisebium  posse  talis  criminis 
&cciisari.  Sed  ut  iain  ad  ipsas  illas  causas  progrediar ,  quas  puto 
^erri  posse ,  in  suspiciouem  yocat  Busebium^  si  quid  yideo,  pri^- 
Q)um  illud,  quod  ante  eum  testimonium  Flayianum  esse  interpo- 
latum  satis  est  improbabile.  Nam  hon  solum  nullus  ex  patribos 
ante  Eusebium  testimonio  illo  quale  hodie  habetor,  osos  est  (yid* 


^  fXGUftSDSI. 

"BoffimmT.  L  1.  p.  i3  *  ef.  p.  159.  *),  qood  lUBi  forte  nnllniii  ex 
4lHs  patribas  mtelli^re  potuisse  piitemiiS)  qaain  egrtgie  illo  te- 
HftiAOiiio  posseiU  uti,  pennimm  yideii  debet,  sed  Origeues  etiam 
^qui  losephnm  dtsertis  verbis  iauinmurra  t^  '^ltiv^v  mt;  X^m^  i.  e. 
*I^afiifif  4^c«tfy  ov  xDwcedflcepufw  dvai,  X^urroy,  BOtt  pro  Messia  lesnm 
•8g;aoscentem  dixit ,  vt  tnterpretatnr  ipse  Origenes  Comment.  in 
*Mattiw  (vide  sn|im  p..3S4.  cf«  BnxTSCHHSiDKR^  naqfqyov  de  testi- 
'rnonio  -  loeephi  p.  61.  qni  male  hoc.,lantnm  sigruificare  coutendit 
jOr»|^enem,  losephRim  iion  Christiaiiiim  (publice)  factnm  esse  )  et 
losephxim  de  Christo  testari  declarayit  :l]u»yoc  ^^9»  o^  uvB-^Ttoti  t/y 
«^od  nihil  est  nisi  losephi  ^/e  Mqu  uinh»  Uytip  x^  (ride  sopra 
'^^  348  sq.)?  Ori^eiies,  iuqnam ,  certe  ea  testimonii  verba  qnae  lo- 
"'sephi  nou  esse  posibe  proJ^re  st^duimus,  in  losepho  miniuie  le- 
-^se  potest*  Cf.  BatTscfHMSiDSR,  1.*  1.,  qui  pro  nobis,  non  con- 
tra  nos  scripsit:  ^^cogiies  quaesa^  imer  Qrigenis  montm  et  £u^ 
sebii  tempora  non  nisi  50  onnortMn  spaiium  interesse.  Potuiine 
.Jieri,nttafthreuitempore  omnfis  vel  plurimi  codices  inierpoiaren* 
Mtr  ?^^  Neque  nobis  obstat  coniectnra  Bi«ondsli.i  seculo  ILiam  post 
Ohristnm  natiim  losephi  codioes  mutilatos  esse  inde  suspicaiitis, 
-quod  Orig^enes;  Hieron jiihis  ,  Oedremis ,  alii  quaedam  leg^isse  Ti- 
identuriU' losepho  quae  nnnc  ibi  frustra  quaemntur.  Cf*  Bobh- 
MSHT«  !••  1«  p.  305  not.  Concedere  enim  faoile  possnmus ,  illo 
4i»eculo  iam  quaedam  ex  loaephi  textu  esse  erasa ,  cum  illud  eo 
Tninime  pFobetnr,  eo  tempore  iam  a  librariis  qnaedam  in  losephi 
textnm  eese  illata.  iSed  Bnsefoinm  interpolasse'  testimoninm  Fla- 
viannm  niinuB  «liam  improbabile  Tidebitur  ei  cpii  de  illo  apolo- 
^etico  consiUo  co^itarerit,  quod  praeter  UHerarium  (yid.  qnae 
mouuiad  Enseb.  H.  £•  Y,  27  not.  5.)  et  paraenetieum  (  ricl. 
K.EST1ISR.  de  Euseb.  auct.  et  fide  dipl.  p.  J7.  $.  48.  cf.  Enseb. 
H.  £•  I,  1.  ^Aff^»  &rc  ME^  tf^<^»/H»TciTij  — *  i^U9i^t%(u  yill,  13.  x^^ 
ftiikava  wfx^wtwa  iteiq  kirwtvlufUtetq  Vlil)  2.  a  —  mfff^^taq»  Y,  2.)  iu 
iostoria  sna  conscribenda  simnl  secntUB  est  Easefoiiis*  Yidr  Kest- 
irsa.  !•  L  p.  7»  Bnseb*  H.  E«  I,  4.  *'Ip»  dk  f^ffik  Ti^y  6i6aenaUa¥  JT^i- 
o%ov  viap  il¥a$  waX  i^nim  vq  ar  ano  viov  «cU  fiff6h^r»9  Xoiataw  Siatpd^oih' 
-vo?  av^ijiinov  avavaeap  ^noro^a»/  tk  >  tp^*  pqaxia  nal  ntq\  voirrov  Sta^ 
'XapufU¥  et  ibid.  6  fiCoq  H*  o^  ofiwq  xal  vijq  uywpiq  rg6:ioq  avroiq  evat' 
fitiaq  S6yfiaai>,  m  ft^  thfttyxoq  ixp  rifiiav  imniitXaartu  —  ^  imSd^otfteVt 
I,  1  extr.  xaTa^aa&M  ix  ^twsiqaq  ^  aardtrb  SoHovr  rolq  noU 
Xolq  oino¥Ofiiaq  xaT*  ovrdi'  to»'  JT^HTroV.  IV,  7.  cf.  I,  13  p.  78.  Ex- 
cnrs.  X.  XI.  Schiiosckh.  christliche  Kirchen^eschichte  Tom.T. 
p.  $14.* ,,  IHe  KirchengescMchte  des  Eusebius ,  die  er  zum  JBesten 
'deschrisHichen  Glaubens^undumdie  Feinde  desselben  z  u  Sc  han^ 
denzu  mnchen-^  \aufgesetzt  haU^^  Schmidt.  Handbuch  der 
ICirchengeschichte  Tom.  II.  p.  44.  ^^Die  Kirchengeschichte  (des 
Bttsebius)  enthalt  gleichfaUs  vieles^  wds  in  Opologetischer  ifin^ 
eichi  gesehriebeu  zu  seyn  scheini.^^  Voo  enim  si  quis  reputayerif^ 


ETXCDRSUSL  3S1 

lUe  yix  inoTebltfir  ii»  qvaA  com  Talvsio  oppiniit  MtanLXMXfmt 
y^  Cui  boHp  id  Eusebius  eonfiHgere  vohdsset  ?  uin  ex  losepM 
iestimonio  Christi  pendehai  4iviniias?*^  Quae  qiiamYis  inde  noa 
penderet ,  tameu  Busebiiis  4^antopere  sibi  prodesse  posset  ilkid 
losephi,  mntatis  qnippe  mBtandts,  testtmonifim,  melins  intellexisso 
poterat  qnam  nt  iiliid  corrnmpere 'diibitaret.  Cf.BoEHMSAT*!*!.  p!« 
112.:  „  Dass  —  die  ruhmHchen  Zeugmsse.der  Gegner  zur  Bo» 
siatigung  der  -ff^ahrheit  und  CrottUchkeit  der  christUchen  MeU* 
giim  dienen^  und  ganz  vorzugUch  zur  f^derlegung  der  Gegner 
derseiben  angewandt  werden^  konnen^  behaupteten  \mit  JEtechi 
sckon  Irentieus^  Chrysostomus  und  J^ovatianus,^'.  Yide  loca  qiNi^ 
T.D.ibid.  laudat  et  p.lU.  cf.  Davbus.  1. 1.  p.  204  sqq.  Adile  IsidV 
Pelus.  epist.  II,  ^228.  III,  335.  JSiftvii  yag  ^  nci^a  vup  ix^q^v  fiaqwm 
qUi.  Bio  Priis.  orat«  LI.  Neqne  Ensebio  ciim  losepbi  testimonjo 
pro  relig^ione  Christiana  pog^nataro  oberat  iiUid,  qnod  obesae  po* 
terat  lustiuo  Martjri,  cuius  tempore  ut  alia  taceam,  saue  niinio 
adhuc  probabiliter  odio  inflammati  eraut  Indaei  in  losephiim,  iie*- 
que  Eusebius  solos  ludaeos  potissimum  testinMmium  illiid  iuteiw 
polalurus  aute  oculos  haberet  necesse  erat,  sed  in  univel^sum 
omues,  qni  quamvis  Christiani  esse  Tell«it,  tainen  non  satis  re- 
cte  ipsi  de  Christo  sentire  sed  losephi  testimonio  ad  ineliorem  fi-> 
dem  adduci  et  revocari  posse  yiderentur.  Hioe  ad  finem  capitis 
XI.  triumphaus  qiiasi  exclainat  Ensebiiis:  Tavxu  oiv  4  |  ce  «u. 
^ttf  ^Ji  fi  Q  a  C  w  V  avyyQaq>i»q  avdna&e^  %  ^ 
^avvov  y  ^  f*  <P  V  ^^^  i  'v  €  %ov  fi  asrv^evov  %ov  ^lm  avvov 
nal    %  o  V    .0  fa  V  ii  q  o  ^    ri  (i  H  v    n  a  g  .a  ied^Movoq^  xC% 

uvtii,  XtCnoiTo  anoipvYii  %ov  fiti  avakexvvTovq  amXiyx^ 
o&a^  Tovq  xav  avrav  nkaoafiiv ovq  vnofAviifiava^  Nonne 
h\s  Yel  illud  satis  indicatnr,  qnautam  opportynitatem  noster  ha- 
buerit  pro  Christi  gloria  omnib^  modis  pugnandi?  Sed 
losepbi  testimouto  omnes  adversariiMtnm  .  jpeligionis  Christi*-. 
aaae  et  Chri&ti  irapetns  retndisse  sese  episeopiis  Ccovareensit 
credidiU  Accedit  qnod  tota  apolog^etica  est  Bnsebii  demonstralid 
eyaugtKlicn  ante  histcnriam  ecelesiasticam  conacripta,  ex  qua  prao*- 
ter  ipsum  losephi  testimonium  quod  panlo  aliter  habet ,  qnam  in 
luKtoria  ecclesiastica ,  nonAulla  placet  adiicere.  Postqnam  enim 
de  magna  apostoloriim  fide  Eusebiiis  dispntaTit,  ita  perg>it:  ovSkp 
ii  olov  iH  mgiovaCuq  xal  r^  i$  ^H^f^atfav  *Ioi07i7M(>  fiaqzvgi  ^^^ijaaor^a»  oq 
^v  tbi  6xrioxatdixdTt^  t^?  ^lovdcuxriq  UQX^^oXoyCaq ,  va  KaTce  Tovq  IhXutov 
Jl^^oi^ov^  lavogwv,  fi4fivii%(a  roD  oacr^^o^  riftSiv  iv  vovroii* 

.  *I»afjitov    neffl    vov    JCqiavov^ 

>,  rtvivai  ^h  nwK  ixiivov  vov  xQopov  *Iiiaovq  aoq>6q  M^Qt  tXyi  avSga  av- 
fov  Xiynv  xgri,  ^Hv  yag  naqado^mv  ^ytav  nottivriq^  6MaxaXoq  av^qA' 
votv  TuXrj&ri  atpofiivm.    KaX  noXXovq  ,fiikv  vov  ^IovdaMv^  noXXoi^  dk  tuU 


S62  EXCCRSUS  L 

'^wy   uQXoPTiap    OTttVgm    innvrtftfinoro^  Jltlurov ,    oiu  inuvaavro    ol  %h 
m^oif  ayanriomwi^.  *£(parfi'fu^   avrolq  x^ltfip  ^/tf^o^   ituUp  Xl^v^  %w 
^tlotv  7ti^oq>ri%uv  ravzd  t«  xal  ulXu  fivqta  ntql  avtov  liQtixoTW^  "O^tp  iloith 
pvp,uniTovSf  Totp  X^iOTwav&t  ovm  uniktiaB  to  ^vXov.^'  £1  toIvw,  ita  per- 
g\t  E^isebinSy  xtd  *uTa,t6v  lorogueov . fiagrn^QtlTUtf  ov  /tovov  rovq  dmdtza 
maCiOroXov^  ^  ^    opik    rooc    i^iofitiinovTa     fut&ijTuq     i^axttmfiivovq ,     uXXu 
noXXoifq  fi^v  toD  *Iovdat»ov,  noXloifq  di  Tmi  *ElXfivutov  nQoaayofttvoq,  iri-» 
^C  ^y-  tXfi  ntQt>TT6vTt*KtKtfjfihoq  naQu  rovq  Xotnovquv&Qianovqm  JOmq  yuq 
av.aXXttq  nQoa^ytro  tov  ^lov^Uhtov  *ul  toS  ^MXXfivutov  nXtiovq,   ti  fivi  nat 
^WfftaaToiqxfdnaQUSo^otql^QyotqtMaX  ^tvtiovafi  udxi^o  dt6ua*aXiiff  Prae- 
terea  tertius  loclis  est  Ensebii  in  qno  ad  losephi  testimoninm  data 
«ptima  oppoFtnnitate  certe  respiciendnm  sibi  esse  daxit,  kistor. 
eccles.  I,  2  p.  25  sq*  5  ^flo?  xtd  oiQuvtoq  tov  ^tov  X^yoq^  —  aQxoftt-^ 
^C   v^?  ^Fiafiaitav  paaiXtiaq  inupavtlq ,   Toucvra  tdQuad  rt  muX  ninovO-if^ 
tXa   Tuiq   nQotpfiTttatq  nxoXov&a  i^r,   u¥&Qmnov  ofiov  aca»  &t6v  IntififtriaHf 
rf»  ^^ t  srce^  adol»)»  ffQytiv  noifjT^v,  xat  naat   toI?   fO^tat.  Stdu' 
axuXov  T^?  ToD  noTQoq   tvatfitiaq  arodfi/^orai^aft ,  to  t«  naQudo^ov  -^ 
u-  'nQoxfiQvxToiaatqn    Neqne  iam  a  mala  snspicione  Ensebium  mihi 
qniilem  liberant  Terba  Bretschnkideai  nuQtQyov  de  testimon.   lo- 
sepht  p.  61  sq.    ^^Pntasne  Bns^ium  tam  caeco  impetn  adyersas 
futlaeos  abreptnm  fnisse,     nt,     qni  tamen  dnbitationes  adyer- 
sns    libros  -  ilfvtfio^'  motos   non  opemerit,     hnnc   lociim    quam- 
qnam*  co«;nosceret,  deesse  illnm  in  multts  (imo:  omnibns)  codi- 
dbns,  Tei  margfni  tantnm  esse  adscriptnm,  pro  Tetrp  Tenderet?^* 
%m  qnomodo,  qnaeso,  inde  qnod  uon  sine  qiiodam  criseos  sto- 
•dio  libros  sacros  in  certas  qnasdam  classes  diyisit  Ensebins  (Tide 
«qnae  moniii  III,  25  p.  246.))  colli^  potest,  enm  esse  libernm  ab 
t>mni  frande?    Qoid  tandem  inde  qvod  hnnc  illumTe  libruin  X. 
rT.    iiiter    uvTtXt/ofitva    potius     qnam   SfioXoyovfitva   esse    referen- 
•dnm     statueret   Tel  cimi  aliis    orthodoxis    Tel   solns    Eusebiua, 
velig^oni  Ghristianae  damni  et  detrimenti  poferat  existere?    Qoid 
ql^tnr  ne  dnbitationes  de  hnins  illinsTe  libii  sacri    av^tvri^  mo- 
tas  commemoraret,nostimm  poterat  impedire?    Atqne  hac  rationa 
Vim  snam  amittere  puto  alternm  qnoque,  qnod  cum  yAi.KSio  no- 
his  opponit  I.  I.  Mobllsrus,  ar^mentnm:  „^fiitof»  JSmsebii  ae^ 
faie  liM  anfiguiiatum  losephi  ift^  otnftibus  bibiiotkecisvisebantur^ 
quibus  proiatisy  fadiUmum  fuisset  Eusebii  fraudem  cofttnncere?^ 
Cf.  Djlubus.  I.  I.  p.   195.    j^Hunc  itague  scripiarem  (losepham) 
JRomae  staiuam  o5  iftgeftH  glariam  meritumj  ctutts  Hbri  in  6t6/iV 
theca  repositi  sunt ,  ab  ipso  imperatore  Tito  subscripti,  ne  frau$ 
subessei  (Tid.  Ens.  H.  E.  III,  9.  10  not.  9.),  ^isquam  ansns  essft 
iftterpoiare?^*    Bokhmbst.  p.  204.  ^nid  Tero?  Christianos  snam 
ipsins  frandem  non  detectnros  et  proditnros  esse,  faole  coafi- 
dere  et  a  plerisqne  certe  gentilinm  ac  Indaeorum  frandis  ipsmn 
Bon  accBsatnm  iris  neB  minns  sperare  poterat  Ensebins*    £t  qno< 


JEXQeil8D9:3.  353 

pospeiKl  jte^^ieiy-ff an  jpji .  comini WHe  xatiiiaifGlitMmiJMrmnHloetorog 
in  dei*j»cili«^t  et  ChrmA  glpri^^  jmBB^it  rfid.  Laotaat.  Institii 
(liviuii..  lY,  15>  26  ftf .  99-^^  t^Himomk  pMam.M^wii  (1)  aol^mt 
eo  coi^fo^re,  ut  aimt^  n)9«i:t««M  j2to.«Mrmfii4f^t^iS?ift<»,  «e^;  « 
MO^^m  ea^tnfifita  (ttqmi€Q9ng^§^Ui^,  Qllod^p»>fiiqtodMaL:pntaJ»U, .  qai 
Ciceroiyeni  Yarroueni^  i&a^eirit,  lalioaque  .T,el«v^$^;Ei^t2i>raeam 
Si|)jll4ui»  ceteraaqiie  eopm^iDoraD^tjt  qoamitiiextii^iaJsla  exeinr 
pia.pji^oiojciinus;.  qiA;  aswtocontapte  ;o]Mev|hi>t!|  qii»iii*:ClMdstn8:.a^r 
cimdui)).  eftrffceiu;  iiaacearetur,i  >f[mnm  mm  dubito.gum,  illa  jcar- 
^^..PTfPti^H^  tetnimribUf  pro^^eKramfiHtis^  kffl^e^-sini:,  cim»  m 
nemo  i^m  inteUigeret,-^^  Yid^s  quoqPQ^i  stiflAcet)^  .quanta  impa^ 
dei^tia  4ctc^s(^rit ;  et  ju tocpolarili  Temiia '  *yir|rilil^no»  <  GoiifttainiinnB 
in  ora^t.  ad.^/jK^^t^  .^0>t%.,c.  X4X.  X3C.  et>  Tii&jsafrr  od  h.  1.  Adde 
locqs  qttos  ex  TertfiUi^^f^.HieroATnio»  CUis^ieiiio^  ChiiysoatcMtte 
kic  in  caui^a  laudarunt  JM^os^sj^aits  in  dissek-t*:  de.turiiajta  per  ce- 
.ce]]tioresvPl4to^(:os.oC¥«le9iajn:£jius.d»  difi»ertt..ad;.liistofr.  ecclean 
pertiueutt.  VoL  I^  p,  ..2Q?..—  v?W.  ,et  M9S{f^AHSji,.Hand1)uc^  der 
Do^meugeftcliichte  T,.III.  {..#.  40^.  Praet^ea  yid^.I.  Zimme&- 
JVAirN.  apologia  Socr^tis  contra  .calumuios  Ari/^topbauis  ia.Muaei 
H^lv^tici  Tom.  yi.  par^^ic.  XXIV*  p.  515  sq..  C..A.  Bkxea.  .disa, 
de  difficultate  iudicii  super.ijisputatione  yeterum  eccl^siae  docto- 
ruin  7uct\  pixovof^fav  Lips.  i^f^*  4.  J.  4.  t^}utf  Q^xovo^^y^dispHtare 
dicuutur,  qni  in  causam, ,qi^am  ti^actaut,  .iUUDUa.  congerunt,  quae 
apta  ad  e^m^.e^e  .yid^||t^|rv,  f^tifim  X^lmi.  Ut  jpommodis.  e6mi9B«.qav: 
hm  confi^l^re.  Teliut.,  pr^^piv^a^tf  /t»  ef^u^modi,  disputatione  pan- 
^re^  ( c^f te .«^epe )  niM\  nisi.vi^gri^Pi'  spefitfitnty.ad  guam  omnia 
referuntrmendacio  vero^  anr  peritaie^  .d^o  ^  jqap,  vsi ;  fraude  a» 
fortitudine  cad^t  adversaviusy  nihU  inte^efit^sumodo  cndaU^y 
Ko£SL£R«4e  Tari^  disputandi  i^ethodis  Teteriu»  etcclesiaeyTulM^^ 
1784,,  CaAAii^B.  Fprtsetz4^i]^.4eS:Bossuet.T<(n|..m4.p»  466  sq.  .ed« 
li*  HsmB^^K.  Ideen  zur  Geschichte  der  meuscbheit  Tom.  ly.  p. 
64  sqq.>  ed.  ,<o'^AirN  .y.ojN^  MuELJL.Ea.  Addo.,HVNiKE  Jaowes  JSSagar 
zin  yql.  H.  Fasc.  II.. p.  6^.  sqq.  I.  lAHN*..Nachtraog^e  zu.saiuea 
theolog:ischea.Werken,,Tul^i;^g;..|$21.  FascK  n^:  Jf<mMeUen  die 
Kirchenyater  von  der  Ji(UiQ^n^od»tiofp  ?  Moti^J^m^  de  ^deJEu^eh. 
C.  p.  67sqqr  et  Tzif CH^fijijcii^  ^fii  cJl^ris  T.eteria.  eccUdoctorihus  Gom- 
laeuti  prirn.  p.  Xy  nq.  C.4fW^.W^'^  ^^^  jcertp  pqiistaJt^t  BuseJbii 
etiaitt  aetate  itt  omm^^  ,bii>|ioJb^pis  TM#i  mfi  .Jjp^fpbi  apera^ 
^piaiuYJs  imperatorem  Tituoi ;  OiUtiqfiitatqni.  ^  Xhr.03,.  iu .  hihliotl|.eca 
repoj^eud^  cpr^ase;,  Eusehio,  Hi^ou jmo .,  ojt  ISicephoro  Telim.us 
credere,.  quod  tamen.haud  scio.au  uou  magis  yerum  sit,  quam 
'1'itnm  ipsum  sua  mauu  los^phi  lihros  descripsisse?  .  yid.  yxLEa. 
ad  Euseb.  H.  E.  III,  10  uot.  10.  Sed  uude^  qu.aeso,  ,ut  hoc  repe- 
tam,  uoTerunt  yy.  DD.,^in  omnibus  bibliothecis  etjTel  Busebii  tenj- 
pore  reserTata  esse  scripta  losephi?    Gerte  quomodo  illiid  iade 

Tom»UI.  23 


'   \ 


334    *  .EX0VASD8  L 

pateat,  ^M  Bnifb.^^H.  B/  YI,  3t.  seM  uMftii  prvfitetiir  libris'  ex 

liilili^theoa  WegcMNflyiiiitanii-,-  qaaaivi»  ^im  ]>aitbvsio  L  I;  intel- 

Jexerit  BoK»Mi»t«  1.  l;;p«  904*  tf^.  iittt»  ML^  equideia  itoniBtd- 

li^,    Neqae  eaiitt  diacit  Baaabflla^    se    loa^hi    anli^ilates    ex: 

illabibliotkeea^aiJ^  paMMHia»-^Neque>vero'illiid  nosofl^ikdere  pot- 

est,  quod  oiaMi 'qui- Busebkuu  ^aeenli  simt ,   patres  ecelesiastici 

loMepbi  testimsiiiiEni  ab  *iUo    iaterpoJatum.  losepho  nSbiibihilins 

viudicarunt,  enm  qui'  aetateilli  esseftt  propiores,  quamTis  non- 

dum  in  omueacadiaQis  irrepsissetqiiod  losepl^  ad^ntum  erat,  ta- 

men  losepko  totnm  Mud  testimouKim  quale  bodie  iiab^iiins,  non 

potuisse  uoa  lyrosna  cbi^taiidi  ratiime  adseribere',  si  aTbeodoreto 

diacasseris  (Tide  supra*  p*  W»}^  facile  crddi  possit,  seriores  rero 

idemfacere  UOU' dubitaTerint  probabilitifer  propterea  <(nod  -eomm 

tempore  Tere  certe  in  plerisque  cadioibuaiuterpolatilmlosephi  te- 

stimoniiun  lej^aretuv*  -  Praeterea  ibaadme    memmisfte'  debebimns 

eomm,  quae  similiiB  causa  dit}Hif!aTit  EiCHHoair.  Binleitifiig  in 

das  N.  T.  Touu  I»'^.  188  sq.  ed.  II»:  \yMne  sok^  wUlkuhrUche 

BeTumdiung  mtUfr  fremden  Sckrift ,  die  nach  der  ZeU  fnii  ihren 

u^enderungen^  in    cffeniUchenr  Umlauf  kdme ,   ist  zaear  in  un- 

sern  Zeiten  unerhart    und  unmogti^^    weii   die   Verviel- 

faltigung     ei^ner.  H.anfdeohvift-^-durch    den    Druck 

iitr  entgegen  steiu^  ^.Andera  war  es  v&r  Erftndung  der  Buchr 

drucker^kunsti    :Man  glauhte  heym  uibschreiben  emet*  Hand- 

schrift  sk^  die  wiUkuhriiehsten  -uidndieni^ngen  eriauben  zu  dUr- 

feuy  weil  hha-s  v<^n  einem  hdiidschriftiichen  JEigen- 

thum^  das  man  sich  verschaffen  wolite^  die  Rede 

wav.    .j£her  da*  McitH  geand&rte  -  ilimdschriften   wieder  ahge- 

schrieben  wurden  ^    i^me  dass  ntan  fragte ,   ob  auch  das  Manu" 

scripiy   das  man'  ahschriebe^  den  reinen   Text  des  uiutors  ent- 

hddte  ?  so  kamen  ukbemerkt  geanderte  (Jopeyen  voh  den  Schrift- 

steHem  in  Uaniauf  ff^ie  vieie  €hronileen'  im  Mitteialter^   die  in 

mehrem  u4bschf*iften  vorhanden  sind^  stimmen  bey  eineriey  Text 

iM  Ausfuht^likevt  und  Kurze  mit  einander  Hberem?'   Und  wie 

viele  JKiagen  Uesst  man  niciu  bey  den  JKirc/tenvaiem  der  ersien 

Jaitrhunderte  -  ubev'  die    wHikiihrUchen  '  fCMmderungenj    weiche 

Sesitzer  und  uibsc hreiber  mii  ihren  erst  vor  Kur- 

I 

zem  iterausgegebenen  Schriften  vorgenowMien  iudnsn?^^  Yide 
quos  laudat  Y.  D.,  DHonjsium  Corinlhjfeui  apud  Enseb.  H.  E.  17, 
2^  (Tom.  I.  p.  3M«  elBt.  nostrae)  ^mavolitq  yag  aStXq^iiv  a^iwaarrup 
fit  yQdrffot,  fy^tffa»  Xctl  wira^.ol  tov  6iafi6Xov  iot6(noXo*  i^iavCnp  yt^ 
fifiutav^  a  fikp  HStugovrvtqj  u  dk  nqoetid-iwiq.  —  Ov  &avfia(n6p  aga  ei 
«oi  Tmv  KVQHtniip  gadtovgyiiottC  rivtq  impi^Xtimu  yQmp&Vy  oxon  «ai  Tiuf 
ov  Toiaviatq  iTfifiipXrfliaai,  Y,  20.  Ori^n.  contra  Celsnm  p.  m.  79. 
Twaq  vHp  niaxevoprmp  ai;  tx  fU&Ti^  vixopraq  tlq  vo  itpiaxavai  axnaiq  fura- 
XttQoxtuP  ix  Tijq  TiQmrfjq  yQU(piiq  t6  tvayyiXtop  TQixij  xai,reTQa;fij  xal  Ttol- 

Xaxtj.    Rufin.  praefat.  in  Origen*  mQt  uqx^v.    Cf.  EiCHHOKir.  Com- 


wxctMm  h 


355 


nMOitar»  in  Apocal.  Vri.  IT.  p.  54?  nq.  ad  Apocal.  XXliy  18  scr* 
Ita  eqniUein  ego  remareri  po98e  pnto  qvod  obiecit  BkETSCHirKX- 
3»KJft«  1*  1.  p.  62.:  ^jPatuiine  fie^ri^  ui  hoc  addtfamenfum,  quod 
Oirigenes  adhue  non  eognoverai,  in  omnes  codtces  (post 
Eiiaeiiii  qitidem  tempora  es  iiostra  sententia,  BRETgCHNEiDEAo 
Gontra  de  tempore  Ensebii  et»  Orig^enia  aetatem  interiecto  certe 
simal  cogitante)  sfaiim  irrepereij  iia  utmeque  HieronymuSj  ne^ 
^u^  SozomenuSj  negue  SWidaSj  neque  alU  aniiquissimi  in  codt- 
ceni  offendereni  (?),  eui  haec.Merba  non  inserfa  essenf?^^  Cf. 
K.17IMOBI;.  apicileginm  observatt.  in  epistol.  lacobi  pa^.  9.  et 
Commentar.  ad  Marc.  I^  39  pa§^«  19«  ad'Lnc«  II ,  2«  pag^.  304. 
ed.  U. 


Sed  addienda  deniqne  eat  nltima,  qn^amyia,   qnantnm  nori, 

a  nendne  adbnc  allata  ratio,  qnae  snspicionem  illam  Eusebijiim 

iiiter|iolaMe  testimcmium  Fla^annm,  iongeoertiorem  reddere  li- 

deatur  atque  in  eo  sita  est,  qnod  Busebina  in  biston  eccles.  n, 

10«    certe  satis  similem  fraiidfon  Tere  oo^mmisit,  nt  dcM^ebit  Ex- 

surstts  Uf    9^0fl  enim^jbil  fecit  Eiisebius,  cnr  .non  boc  etiam 

looo  fe^rit?    Itaqii^  .iliiidv.eerl6(.  ericisse  mii»  yideor,    quamTis 

inauTOfpiaQ^  fiusebinm  non  potiierim  d^prebendere^  tamen  a  mala 

illa  suspicione  interpolati  testiinonii    Flayiani  ininime   ita  eum 

ease  liberatum,  ut  qiu  illam  interpolatronem  ei  Titio  Tertat,  ido* 

neia  ar^nmentis  carere  .censendus.  sit* 


\ 


23* 


L 


356  EKeiianns.iL 


■*  ,  •    •  .  •      •        •         t 

.'     ,  I  I        .  ■         '  t      *         •  '  i'    *  *  •  '  f»  •       •   • 

I 

,  >    '  •  '"' '  .        :        ♦<<,!,•.» 

«  t 


EXCURSUS  n. 


•  .V 


»» 

(Ti-m.  I.  p.  121.) 

.        .  •  ... 


I   4 


I     » 


-Utrnm({ae  fieri  j^otnisse,  ot'  et^  f)iilio  tmpra  eapnt  Agnppae  et 
ex  alia  parte  ang>elitfs  eidem  ap|)lireret,  illud  quidem^  croib,  Ta- 
i.Esiirs  nunc  iiemini  facile'  pe^siicldebit.  Recte  potins  Moeller. 
de'  ficle  Euseb.  'p;'69.  ,yHaud;  In^tiir;'  Mfftctte  es^  dttnnatu^ 
^quotnodo  7dc  ahgeius'BUseMo  suhiemt*^  addiderat  enimlosephus^ 
'uigrtppam  istum  hubonem  iai^[Uam  exiiii  sui  nuntiurn  (ayyiXov) 
spectasse  —  -^  Hlno  anffeliini  ^sft^m' mtt^tuntus  Sst  Etl^etius^  invi' 
-tantibus  fere  duahusrationihus^  prhnttm  autofHs  pr^dlivifate  ad 
prodigia uhique  reperi^nda^ ^deiflode^berd' necessitate'^  guae'"certe 
Eusehio  adesse  videhatur^  narrationem  losephi cum verbts 
I^ucae  eadem  de  re  —  —  concUiandi,  ^^  ^uae  quidem  yerissime 
MoELLERUS  monuit.  Cf.  quae  annofarit  TALESicrs  ad  Eus.  H.  E. 
I,  5  p.  40.  et  ipse  I,  7  not.  12  p.  52«  m,  37  not.  4.  Adde  T,  3 
p.  39.  nXiiaxai  yag  ovv  xal  ceA.X'at  Tiag  ad  o  ^  OTtotta»  t  ov*&  e{ov 
■  XciQ  i^y  fiar  o  q  s%a ix I,  xox s  xara  SiafpoQOvq  ixxXrjaiaq ixxfXovfitvai,^  n^ 
axiv  naqa  noXXoiq  xov  xaxdvovq  ngocpijxtvHV  nageixov  ex  quo    loco    SolO 

'  cum  maxime  refellitur  opinio  Kestkeri  de  Eus.  p.  69.  conten- 

dentis,  Eusebium  nuUo  loco  miracula  post  Cfaristi  et  apostoloriim 

tempora  in'  ecclesia  adhuc  facta  esse  ipsum  referre ,  sed  semper 

alios  illa  miracula  referentes  indpcere.     Neque    KssTNEAas  et 

MoELLERtrs  hunc  insignem  locum  Eusebii  laudarerunt.     Prae- 

terea  rero  de  illa  in  miraculorum  perpetuitatem  fide  quam  ciim 

grarissiu^is  non  minus  quam  lerioribus  t^atribus  tenuenmt  plores 

Theolofi^i,   accuratius  inter  se  conferre  haud  inutile  erit  Ammok. 

biblische  Theologie  T.  II.  p.  340.  p.  346  sq.  ed.  II.   Kant.  Reli- 

gion  innerhalb  der  Granzen  der  blossen  Temunft  p.  118  *  ed.  U. 

ScHLEiERMACHER.  dor  christlicfae  Glaube  T.  II.  p.^83.  Nkander. 

aUgemeine  Geschichte  der  christlichen  Relig^ion  und  Kirche  T.  I. 

p.   95  sqq.    Sed  ut  redeam  eo  de  quo  nunc  a^endnm  est,  ipse 

MoELLERUs  exmea  qnidem  sententia  non  minus  lapsus  est  qnam 

Tai.i;8Iusi,  in  iis  quae  statim  subiecit:    ,,  Equidem  wnnium  mi' 


M/  I^Ji 


rs  n. .  357 


Ciuo  ]utarpolaiidi>  ut  fluovomyecte  appellaTitngfliiM  VAlesivs) 

studimm  eacciMaveHvi ;  ab  aliera  tamen  parte  iniq^i  me  iudi" 

cis pe^rsonam  subituTum  tJpistitu^pem^  si  huius  loci 

causay  if%  quo  sjoIo  quu^tum  meminejrim  l?.]^  u  since" 

'9*iiatis  via  paululum  defleafit  no^fer^  eu.mtdoli  mali 

€iut  piaefraudis  cam>mis»i^iSi  p4>slf$laPfm^^    9^ombd<» 

eniin  taiidQjii>  quaeso,   ftli*  iiotaiae  illud  appeUAriipotesjt,  «fuod. 

li.  l^  fecisse  Ensebinm  ipseMosL^KEiXflf  comeiitf^ulsi  malae  neqnei 

T-ero  ^a.e  sed  .impiae  fcaudis  nomiiie?'  Aq:  u  iJnc^rltatis  Tia  vei 

transyersnm  o&§:Hem  djscedereyHuUa  frauseal?,  fit  Jium  guamris 

hoc  luno  loco  et  semel  eiqluBodi  crimeu  commisisset  Bnsebins,  inde' 

seqnereiur^hoc  nou  esse  crimen?'  ^noCirca  nequ^  haeo  yere  dis" 

pntarit  moKLLUUs,  iieqne^eai  vqnae  praeterea  co^nm/eiitatur  I.  !•' 

p.  70ii,  sine  ma^na  qiiadam  cantione  le^enda  puto^.haec :  ^^Quando 

auiem^mihi  -in  memoriam  revoco^  quam  d^P  ef  jUtte  quarto  seculo' 

hoc  mgf^m  s&pserii,    quai^Untumque  wrarum^^.^iaaMsiorum^ 

£asiliorum^  Chrysostomorumi  ^aniptos  ovcupaveriiy  JEusebiumy 

qui  eo  s.e  contaminavi  haudpassus  est^  nonpQ$sum  non 

laUdt^reynobisque  in  ipio  fidum  et  bonae  noiae  hietoricum  datun^ 

esse^  gratulari^     Si  quid   igitur  ab  eo  perperam  exhi" 

hitum  occurrit,ab  aliis  fontibus,non  v^ro  a  fraude 

scriptoris  esi  repetendum.'^    Yernm  .qui^lem  est^  Buse- 

bium  ess.e  faistoricum  fidum  -et  bomie  uotaoi  aliis  historiae  eccle- 

siasticae  scriptoribus  longe  praefe^endnm»  sed  pessima  illa  qiiarti 

secnli-  consuetudJne  neque  eiun  plane  abstlnili^^e)  si  nonea  quae 

Excfirsn.l.  disserui,  doceant,  isteipse  certe  losephi  locusper* 

peram  .ab  «eo  interpolalus    docct.    Num  enim-  adsunt  forte  alii 

fonteS)  de  quibns  MobiiLebus  cogitat,   unde  teixtus  FlaYiani  cor- 

rnptloiiem  fliuusse  probabile  sit?   Jmo  ipse  Y.D*  bene  nohis  an- 

tea  ilios  fenles  aperuitf  prodiTitatem  Ensebii  adiniiinKCula  et  ae-i 

cessitatem  qnae  certe  'ei  adesse  T]debatur|.:Lilcam  cnm  losepho  < 

et  Iose|ihum  cum  Luca  conciliandi.  Hinc  EusebinSi  «t  jpse  Mo£L« 

LERUS  L  L  sccipsit^  bu^nts  ;iiomen  ex  Xes^phJ  textn>  expnnxit  et 

angeli  (unacum  sequenti.Toce  ctl^T«oy)  in  eins.locnm  suffecit. 

Neqiie  igritnr  dici  p«test  Eusebins.  losephi  locum.  male  perspexlsse 

et  interpcetatus  esse ,  quod  Moei«i<erus  qnaiUTis  secnm  ipse  ^dis* 

sentiQus,,  tamen  eo  quodl Eose^ium  losepfai  Terba  simplicitec  de^ 

iorsisse  dixiit^siifnifi^are  ToUiisse  et  credidisse  Tidetdr.  Nam.quis, 

quaeso»  Eusebium  itam  im|ysritym  linguae  Griaeoae,i!t«mifllantem 

jn  allorum  yethi»  explicaudis  fiiic|se  iOpinetur,!  ut  losepU  Terba 

darissimaet  cum  maxim^perspicui^onperspicerat?  C^triS  si  qnis , 

Ensebium  detorsisse  dipa(  Josephi  Terba  it^  :ut  eo  9Umn.>qttamTis 

quomodo  losephi  locus  sit.  iuterpretandns^;  c^t^e  perspexisset, 

tameu  quelpsephus  cumLuca  etLucas  cum  lojieplio  concUiaretur, 

inhnncde  iudustriaatque  admotis  interpretandi  m^hinis.^niidem 


/- 


358 

Bensam  latiiUiM  Jgniilore  Telir,  ^ni-  iMst  ttt  Terbis  Luead,  re« 
spondeo  privraiii,   Vel  sic  a  fiwdis  eriniiie  noii  porae  alMBolTi 
Biisebiam,  ut  noii  potest'  Cmistentinas  M.^irgilii  Tersus  in  alinm 
sensom  tradooens  etdetorqiiens  Inorat.  ad  sanctt,  coet.  c.  Xnc« 
XX*  (cf.  Bxcarsus  I.  p.  3&S.  >,  delnde  rel  hoc  nego  posse  sta- 
^i>  cam  niillo  modo  dMorqiieri  qifiqnam  possit  tantnm  dici  alias 
rerba,  qoi  vel  pro  iis  aliii  stflNitittiit  rel  alia  demit  neqne  Con- 
Stantinas  M.  1.  L  tantnm  detorserit  i»  alienam  sensum  Yirfiliana 
cannina,  sed  etiam  Mfe^polar^ril  et  corroperit,  siqnidem  Satnrni 
nomcn  simnl  probibilifer  in  Htto  Yerso  exponxerit.    Vld.  ^au- 
snrs  ad  Constantin.  1.  1.  c.  XTX.  Noqno  Tero  librario  tribni  posse 
iBterpoIationem  lose^i,  recte  affiffmavit  Stbothiits,  cum  ipse 
RafinnsF  Terterit;    Donw  respUA&fis  pauio  posi  immiHeniem  aique 
insUtentem  CdpNi  }iuo  videHt  n*Hg0iumj  eumfue  seneit  coml' 
nuo  exitii  sui  ministrum*    Praeterea  Bosebii  lectio  exstat  apud 
Steph.  Tenet.  (Reg.'  Maz.  Med.  FiiIl.  lon.  etc),  neqne,  q#Q  Ni- 
ceph.  Cph«  Cast.,  qiii  losepM  lectionem  liaiMmt,  ex  hoc<|pso  II- 
lam  hanserint,  potest  dabitari.    Coniectura  enim  Staothii,  Nic. 
C^h.  Cast.  lectioneln  ab  ipso  BaseMo  altera  Ttce  historlam  eccle^ 
siasticam  edente  j^fectam  esse,  qaamTis  Y.  D.  eam  non  ipse 
Rniini  auctoritate  motns  reiiceret ,    neqne  per  se  illa  esset  satis 
Impixriiabilis,  tamen  tcI  eam  ob  cansam  non  posset  stare,  quiabis 
Easebium  historiam  snam  edidisse^  shte  uHa  idonea.ratione  sta- 
tuit  StaotrivS)  ut  ostendere  co(uabor  In  Bxcursa  X7.    Itaque 
Uhid  stare  ac  manere  censeo,    Busebiom  h.  1.  malae  Iraudis, 
qoam  commisit,  crimine  hand  posse  alisolTi.    NArne  igitar  rectias 
Kkstner.  de  Buseb.  auct.  et  fide  dipL  p.  67.  $•  66.  57.  Ilind  tan- 
tiim  concessit,  piae  cuipa»  interdnm  rMn  Ikotam  ess^  Sasebium 
ned  piae  ft*audis  eum  accusari  posse  negsTit^  et  qnamTfs  non  ea 
qua  FlaTiannm  testimoninin  audacia  huno  BiaTli  loemii  eorrnperit 
BusebiuS)  tamen  toI  sic  quo  modo  testimonlnm  FlsTlanam  inter* 
polare  potoerit  additis  qnae  addenda  erant,  Tocaliiilis,  longe  faci- 
lius  intelligitar* 

Restaat  aut^  Iftm  laonnalia  «Ka,  <ke  qiiH>as  paaio  plura  mo- 
nenda  Tidentur.  Ac  primum  qnidem^  qiaod  Lncae  et  losepfal  nar» 
ratlonem  mirani  quantum  inter  se  conTenire  ac  qoasi  conspirare 
sciibit  Busebius  Terbis :  ^vfiA<f€t&  ^  aitop  ^?  ub^  v^  ^tiw  T^fi^ 
vf^  h  rf^c  Yf  ftagnSo^  fWfiipupieiq,  %^p  ^v*t»a^nov  Unof^ ,  illad 
quomodo  accipiendnm  sit,  iam  siitis  constat.  Vt  enim  hoc  recte 
,  monaerunt  iiucae  InterpreteS)  in  eo  llind  pugnare  losei^inn  cmn 
Liica,'qaod  itte  legationem  Tjrriorum  ac  Sjdoniomm  (Act.  XII9 
20.)  non  commemoraTit,  qnod  hic  acclaihationis  a  plebe  factae 
caasam  k  Testimenfi  Te^  admiratione  ^  ille  ab  orationis  di^- 
tate  motam  indicare  Tidetur,  quod  denlqae  aliad  morbi  Herodis 
^enus  Lucasy  aliud  lohephus  narrftTit  (Tid.  Ranisch.  commenta- 
tio  de  Lttciie  etloseplii  in  morte  Agrippae  consensU)  Lips«17l&4. 


WMUKXtU4  359 

cf.  Kvnroxi;.  Camnieiitariii»  jn  A^  apAil»f«riMi  ^4tt,  4^.  432. 

ed.  II.  lAfm.  182709  ita  ai»  itedimi  ilMs  i«teri>r0tih«li  ^s,  qui  prae« 

ennfe   BaMbie  Lttcam  ac  I«Mepluim  iu  eo  ceiioillare  Yolaerint, 

qaod  ille  statim  post  piebcB  tnrpiter  adiAiaitili  aoeliiiiiationem  ay" 

ytXop  nttrtvL^n*  Herodem  (Aot*  JQI^  29.  )i  l^i®  bubonem  tanqnam 

imjtiiiieiitifii    ei  mali  nimtimn  Herodi  ittit>aMifue  tradat,   operam 

atqae   oletun,  ut  ainat^  ^erdidisae  iiatia  dMlioiMtrattun  est.    Ci\ 

KuiifOBi»«  1*  1.  p.  429  ext4 1>.  490  init.  At  en3m  Tero  in^  alio  qno- 

dam  genere  ipsi  interpreles  non  satis  ^liy^|0iMt,  ^«aeritur  enim 

praeterea,  titri  in  iUo  ipso,  in  quo  Muttra  ^tfndliare.^eos  phire» 

Toluernnt,  fideshabendb  sit\L«caene  aiii  I68epUti.'kiil(eplii  qutdem 

narrationem  oiiinempraeennti&uaLAaDlffeRO  ^la^B-^ii^^ligkeit  der 

eTangpellschen  Gescluchte  p.  34.,  HEtrMANiro,  MreHAELi,  Mono^ 

attis^  ftibiilam  redolere  c^uflet  SluiifOKUixs  1.  1.  p.  429.^  sed  eipd^ 

dem  e^  nie  loseplram  planefolaam  JHei  ^tationeiti' tradlcfisse  rni* 

nime$]>ro  certo  b^bere  non  possum  non  pfDfit^ri.    Primikm  enim 

qnod  q||ataerattt  Larbkchos  et  afii,  lotfephum  suaiti  niirrationetn 

&\xisBe,  recte  reiicit  ipse  KuiNOBXirDs  L  1.  propferea  qiiod  lose" 

phns ,   Agrippae  laiidator,  eam  potnis  omiaiaset  qiiem  reiulisset* 

Qaod  si  vecte  statuitiir,  ut  iBrtatuitur,qnomodo  tandem  T.D.  possit 

censere  Indaeos ,  Herbdi  infenaos-,  quod  inUaM  habmss^  ticcla' 

maHon^m  odulai^rimH,  fllam  de  bnbone  natfattonem  excogttasse, 

loftephimi  Toro  eam  attitlisae,  qui  eft  MM  httiuasMkdi  fabellas  com- 

memoraTeHt,  ut  opus  suum  lector^s  supersHtiosis  commenda' 

vH^  el{uidem  non  perspicio^    Iratos  fbisse^Itrdaeov  Herodi  ob  il- 

lam  canflaiB,  satft  pnto  hnprobaMle.    Nonne  enim  ex  ipsins  Lu- 

cae  Mrratione  Tidemns»  qnam  tarpVttduIMioiie  Indaei  Herodem 

inum  profliecati  sint?    Yid.  Acton  XII,  22«,  iibi  ^/«o?  sine  causa 

mterpretatur  Kuinovlius  de  soVs  g^eufilibus,  *ctim  tamen  nlhil  • 

plane  «ddiderit  Lucas,.  q«od  ne  de  ludaeis  etiam  cogitemus,  sua- 

deret  et  postnlaret,  quos  praeterea  losephus  pro  Agrippae  salute 

preces  fudisse  et  ob  dos  Titae  (Kscrimo!!  maxiine  doiuisse  re- 

fert.    Vid,   Euseb.  H.   E.  H,  10  p.  122  sq.  ^»?*^t  Ufoq%k  nartaq; 

4(  1/0»  Toi;  Tc^iHNMM  ffofvwmot  ^^H^ti^dtjq)  f^tt* ,  iXfyo9»    *H  nXfi&ifq  i* 

idnftta  av¥  yvvai&  ttml  iuualp  ini  auxxop  xa&ia&eXtfa  %$  nvsqCt^',  vofifp, 

vov  'Mr  Inivtvoif  vnig  tbv  puatUugj   oiftuyriq   %t  nM   ^v  updnktu  xai 

^ifyfut,    Sed  fac,  fiusse  aliquam  ludaeorum  iram  ^i^opterea  quod 

non  sproTisset  Herodes  malam  iUam  adiilationem,  co6rtam,  quid 

tondem  ilM  poterat  commoTere,  ut  Herodis  mortem  uonqi^alis 

▼ere  acdderat,    sed  insit||io  Dlo  de  bnboiie  additamento  depra- 

Tatam  proponerent?    An  hoc  ipso  Ibrte  ^ftTioi^em  a  deo  poenam 

Herodi  illatam  esse,  apparebat?    Hoc  satfe  si  illli  losephi:  narra- 

fione  probaretur,  eam  male  Hctam  ^sse  a  Indaefs,  ut  snspicare- 

niur,  posset  aaadere.    Sed  minime  proba^it  hbc  J0]ft6phi  Uarra- 

tit)ne,   Neque  Tero  citr  Ii(daei  ipsi  suato  irae,  quam  fnisse  conii- 

cit  &triK0<liitlr,!iattd'8ati8factum  esse  oredideiint  tam  acerbo  Ti- 


36Q  iiof^ffamxkni 


tae !  exitli  .^eni  MIKPM)  Juibnit  Hf^odeH  ( 4ftniX9H^favog  fyh&po  ), 

satis  intelligo^  .D/eque  /im^T]»  illud  d^  quo.  egiton»  daire  Telim 

^V^ifoj^Mo^  QiatAnd^m-deindo  Iose|toish.iia.rmtioueiii  auam  r«ta** 

lerU^liquQt,  .Quid  ^vm9  JVouBe  i^a^pl^uB  fabellJMn  iUam  qmam- 

Tia«a  IudaQiB>fict§m  ^wej^  .e.aud^  Qb.cauaam  quam  K.uiNOKi»i«rs 

ip^e  attulit|.  ut  pr^l^ai^^t .  UCiU  ^tam  ^ase  a  loseplio  narratiuBca* 

lam  istam,  id  eat^  ^ffUpi^J^  ^quod.  erat  Jaudator  A^rippae,  ojni- 

sisset  potius  q^am  rf3t,^iUiset?    Nam  quod  dicit  Y.  J>«,  Ioseph.aiii 

eam  retulisse,  ut  ^pu»  8unjp.leotorilNMf  superstitiosis  commeudarety 

ho^Tero  equidjQm.ei  no.nvpnssamconQedeireyniBiloseptoQiBGripLto- 

rem>.e^se  omni  €de  iudi^num  ostenderit.    Sed  .de  losepM  (<iSm»3k*- 

<^f^  TJ^.  £xc..ur9.  .1.  p*  337.  cf»  quae  obserTaTi  ad  Euseb.  H«  J5« 

ly  6  not.  11.,  ubi  simu^  mouui,  quantifecerit  £usebius  noBter  Jo«> 

sephiiiUy  unde  il^e..nQC  dQ  £de  in  iJUa  narratione  de  q«a  ^gitnr^ 

losepho  babei^da.  Tel  l^yit^r  dubj^at.  £(;  profecto  in4Ua  ipsiiiiar- 

ratioue  quid  insit  ut  eam  plaue  fabulosam  esse  credain  wwemse 

git,  iuTeuire  non  potui.    Rex  Ag^ippa  Romae  educatus  etij^nper^ 

Btitione  gentili  probabillter  nou.plane  liber  (cf.  ILumoEii.  J*  1. 

p.  4i0.  412.  )y  ex  apparitione  bubonis  malum  sibi  significari  alio 

praedicente  ten:^e.re  credit»  et  deinde  Tere  accidit ,  nt  Tis^  btiboue 

tanquammali  nuntio.(cf.^OVid,  Metmph.  Y,  549.    Sueton.  Tibe- 

rius  c.  Xiy.  yltelliqfBk  c.  DC.  Aeliau^  y.  H.  II,  31.  Plulacch.  Bra- 

tiis   c.  XXXy{«.:Bq*  ..f^qmulu^  c.  IX.)  Teheo^enter  perturbatw  et 

.  aliis.  causis  praeAcdentibus  ac  subsequeutibus  iu  graTiQi;em..uAor^ 

bnm.  iucideret  atquediebus  qqinque  .pbat  etiam  periref*    ^uidni 

liaec  certe  ,in  ill^a.losi^plii  narcalione  esse  poBsinit  Tera,  quamvii 

alteram  siinilem  aX).:f»o  relatani  A^tiqq.  lud*  Xyill,  8.,  .e.maiori 

eius.]^udaudi  regem  cupiditate  profectam  Telimus  credere  ^  qaam 

-  Tero  cupiditatein  ita  c^te  Ticit  Teritatis  quo  tenebatur,  amor^  ut 

nec  tristis^mum  regis  casum  occultaret^   que^i  f uisse  ]ie^are*i:e- 

cte  non  poterat?  ,  , 

Sed  his.  expositis  addere  iam  nonnulla  piacet  de  narratioM 
Lucae.  Ac  prim\iiii  quidem  facile.][arg^ior,^qupd  contendit  Km- 
iT0£Liusl.|^p.4^0«q*9  eiin^turali  causa.mp.rt^emHePodis  xepe^n* 
dam  esse.  At.  euim  .ye.ro  non  distiuxit  y.  :i;i.  eam  senteutiam, 
cui  probabiliter  Iaic(^  faTebat,  ab  ea,  quai^  ^nos  recte  et  iure 
nostro  habe^re  npbis  poaae  Tideinur.  Hiuc  temere  etiam,  qt  mihi 
quidem  Tidetur,  Tituperat  y,  |).  ST6iia],UM,  qui  in  dissert.  exe- 
geu  in  lihrQrum  iT.  T.  hisioric.  aliquot  loca  inserta  Opuscc*  Aca- 
demiii.  T.  III.  p.  188.  opinetur,  Herodis  aegrotationem  et  mortem 
referendam  esse  ad  alia  drnnitus  extra  ordinem  illatae  ae^ota* 
tionia  et  mortis  exempla  a  Luca  relata  (XIII,  9  sq.  y,  5  sq.). 
Bene  enim  Tidisse  puto  Storrium,  Jjucam  illo  loco  Actorum  mi- 
raculosum  rei  eTentum  narrare,  qnidquid  iie  ipsa  Lucae  senten* 
tia  statuant  «(2ti.  Cf.  Ksii.,  Elementa  Herqneneutices  N.  T.  latine 
ireddita  a)>  £mm£AIiIno.  ff  185«   SiuuUte^..iese:^usebiiisqujii^:mi* 


« 
racnlnm-mirretLncafl^iiOii  dQiiHatf<)ii6d  satis  signifieanf  eiusTeriia 
Ttui  ii^  vMide  Tu>t^aH$!^  et  qnod  eodem  inedo.  quo  Liicaa?«As^^^a«an^ 
^elam  cEerperoassisse  Herodem  naeraf.    ^nae^q^idem  ii>sa  Tertia 
qiiamTifrlLiHeasalilMttbiabarngKliy^ainfiitd  efl^ectiim  esse  scribit,mi« 
raculosiiin  cfnoildam  eTentiim  semper  in' meute  .mfnime.habnerit, 
cfiim  sane  Tel  natnrales  effectiones  ex  aetatis  snae  notionibns  an*^ 
geloruin  interrenlit  acddisse  alias  poSset  jCredere  (Tid.  Poelitz. 
dQ  graTissiiKiis  Theologiae  seriomm  indaeoritm  decretis  p.  31  -  37. 
cf.  KuiiiOiBi..  i^  1.  p.  430  ext«  p.  431  init.  p.^^S?  sq.),  tamen  Ln^ 
cam  koc  loco  cogitasse  de  miraoniA,  ex*  ifno  statim  in  ipso  thea'*' 
tro  Herodes  mortnns  sit,  noii  mtniis  ostendnnt  (yid.  £.£11..  1.  h 
p.l84.  PA17I.US  Commentar  iibQr  das  N.  T.  T.  Ilf;  p.  179. :  ^^HieP' 
au9  (ans  dem  Worte  ^^a^jgr^^o)  «rle  so  oft  oms  dem.fv&€wq  det^ 
EvangBlisien  tourde     die  ^Wunderdeuiung    un.$i.reittg 
folgB^f^  «^  ^  «cwfM»  miehi  Marcus  bestimmi  noch  1  Tag  und 
JSaokt^  duxudsthen  seto^e),   qnam  mag^nnm  qnoddam  eins,  qiiod 
saep^  jyr^MlitetyixpossitpIane  negan,  miraculornm  8tn(lium.confir<- 
mat.  CfL  &nBRR»BFiefeiiberd.RaAionali8mnstp.271sq»  Hincipsailla 
tripardta  fontiuni  e  quibus  Lncas  narrationes  siias  duxerit,  diyisio  a 
KuiNouxo   k  1.  Prolegomenn.-  p;  XY.  $•  4.  p.  XXI  ext.  propo-' 
sita  (cf.  EiCHHORifb  Einl<»t«ing<  in  das  Ni  T.   Tom.  11«  p.«30.sqq^) 
liand  Soio  mm  iitai^^ecteidileitetnr  etrampiificetnr^tit.Xaicam  inter-r 
daih  etiaitft,'  si  plures  inntes  ei  essent  reelitsi,  ex  iis.  lubentlna 
hausisse  pnteinusy  qni  miraciilosa  qiiadam  ratione  aliquid  eVe* 
nisse  aflir»arent.>   Yid.*  Paulus  L  1.  p.   624  sq.   ad  Lnc*  XXII^ 
43«  44, :    ^^Ein  iknerer  Grumd  fur>die  jiecfuheit  voin  Fs»  43.  44. 
ist^  tlass  €^uch  in  der  idpg.  Isucas  gar  gerne  denenEr" 
zahlee^n.  folgi^  jv.elchssichgewisse  unexwariete  f^or* 
fdlle  uf^s\Mngeierscheinungen  erkldri.hai.ten,  Diese 
Angelopkitnien^'   vtelohe  auch\andere  sehon  als  .ein^  Eigenthifm^ 
Uchk.eii  des  JUuoas  'hwbachtei  hahenysChekten  n&mUch  nfcht  daher 
XM  kommen^  dassier  seO^  sie  zuEiiMhleidungenrSeiner  fiesehiphif 
mt  zu  mach^n.ipfi^gie y  Sondem  nUr^  dass  et*  si^nr^  seinem 
Creschmttch  fiir.  dUe  hesteH  Cauiaierklarungen  gehalten ,   und  dor 
her  sie  im  J?aU  ein0r  Watdy  afnderr^^ etwa  einfachem^  von  dic 
S3r  Einmisehung  einer  uhersinnlichen  Caus4^litiii 
freyeren  ^nsichien  seiner  Gew'dhrsmdnner  vorge-^ 
zogen  habe,  Xkctss  ndmUch  auchhifirudeder  dasFactum:  Jes* 
fand  sichu4terwarteigesidrktytind  das  Urtheil:  ein  Engel  ist  de^ 
Sclmdche  seines  Kdrpers  —  zm>  Mul/egekommen  !  sehr,  v.ft^  e  i  n^ 
ander  zu  untersch:eideiSk.S0yen^  vsr^ht  sich  von  selbs^^ 

-dMch^  oh  etw^  ein  dusserer  .^Ja^Sf •-  zu  diesem  Urth^il 

ein^en  Scheingrund  geg-el^^n  hahe^  oder_  oh  ^e  ^los  nach 
ihrer  ^rt  »u  pragm>atisiren ;  ,^es  ,war  ^ine  schnelle^  unver^ 
hofft  e  Ferdnderung ;  -sie.  n^u ss  ftHgJich  von -  einer  i^bersinnr 
iiehen  Ursache  ^^(Mfi«|0f»^^f^if»;|  joci(imA<?t^w»^^<^i»<ii^ 


MK  Bxcmisinsii. 


•• 


egset:    von   etM&r  lihersifmUehmi^uM  yiotxiiekj  ^uf  der 
Stelle  eintretendien  Ursache)  .slch  dieaelbe   glmMich  gemackt 
hatteny  iet  nickt  zu  enischeiden  '<'i<^  loco  ActjDrutm  facHnis  cpiod 
"SierodeuaKiiXoM^QmToq  factua  esifc,  litiiijBnKlicit  cMttafli  fttisse  intel- 
ligaUir*    Cf.  BAathol.  inorh.  bibU  33.).     ^tf*  wiesen  ja    nicht 
einmfMj  von  wem  Lmcos  diese-ihm  eigentkumliche  ^ne^ 
cdete  (.')  erhahen  hat.^*    €1^-  PAULini  I.  L  Tom.  I.  p«  ^.z  y^Bie 
Efigelerscheitmngen  waren  gewhs  niekt  hlos  fur  Lucas ,  sondem 
fur  viele  {^ndere  dos  letxte   Brld^vungsmittei  iuundersamer 
Erfolge*    Liucas  nahm  also  wahrsckeinlioh  diejeni» 
gen    Traditionen  davow  auf^  die  mii  seiner  eignen 
Meinung  zusammentrafen^    okne  selhst  ikr  TTrhe» 
her  zi^  seyn.^^    Neqii^  aHteit  indicat  •PAm.vs  daa  Leben  lesv 
T*  L  P.  I*  p«  85  init.    Qiiae  qiiidem  omnia  si  iad  illoui  de  qao 
ag^itur,  Lucae  locnm  transtnlerimufl ,  «illiid  aiiiinl  magis  etiam  pa« 
tere  ekistiino,  Lncam  non  satis  recte  ab  efficacia  dei  natiiviie  le- 
gibus  hand  adstricta  ^Tiorem  iihim  Merodia  et  in  qn^n ,  proba- 
biliter  praeter  exspectationem  inciderit,  morbnm  dnxisse,   qua 
tamen  re  tantfim  abest  nt  fides  Lucae  liistorica  iu  rei  'siimma  et 
in  aliis  narrationibns  ei  habenda  toiiatnr,  |ttt  niJiil  nisi  Ijucam 
in  rerum  Jastoricarumexpositione  ah  omni  errandi^pericitiokaud 
immunem  fisisse^   demonstretur  eundemqne  interdini  rel    tnnc, 
nbi  nodus  hoc  vindice  dignus  rix  appareat ,  miraciilum   citios 
Tidisse,  intelligatur.    Tid.  Paulus  L  L  .T.  L  p.  563.:     ^,Luca$ 
•—  hei  dessen  Geschichtsbuche  •/•  />.  Michaelis  so  oft  an  den  Man^ 
gel  der  Infallihilitat  erinnert  hat.^^    Cf.   Ii  D.   Michaelis 
Anmerkungen  zu  seiner  Uebersetzuiig^  des  N.  T.  T.  L  p.  356  sqq« 
eotting*.    1770.    4.    losephns  apiid    Euseb.  H«  E.   Ilf,  8    p.  200. 
tdqa^  d*  &v  f^o^iv  ttvtu  th  qii6^e6(uwp  ^  <{  /i^  vici  Ttaqa  voi^  ^taoafU' 
roK  Un^qifio^  nal  %it    inaHeXov&^eurxa   na&fj   etifaimv  ^9 
^S/a«    Sed  non  sine  laetitia,  cnm  haec  eouria  iam  scripBissem, 
Vi^  eodem  nddo  de  tota  Lncae  et  loiiephi  nanrotione  indicasse 
EreniroAir.  Einldtung^  in  das  N •  T.  Tom.  L  p.  447  sq.  ed.  II. : 
„  ]fach  dem  iReitatter  einer  B^benheit^  Me  ein  Geschicktsthrei'' 
her  emer  ubematUrUcken  Ursacke    xusckreibt^  hoifm  man  das 
JHJatUrKche  des  Breignisses  nur  danm  nock  iu  entriUkseln  koffeuy 
feenn  mekrere  von   einander  unahhhngige  AugenzeUgen  es  be^ 
sckrieben  k&hen;  durck  die  Fergleickung  ikrer  einxeinen  udngO' 
hen^  der  von  iknen  gefassten  Gesiektspunlpte  und  ikrer  zwischen 
die  ErzHhlUng  —  geSteUten  Erkiarungen  iasst  'sick  dann  hdufig 
iioch  der  naHirlichen  Vrsathe  des  Breignisses  auf  die  Spur  fcommen, 
Nach  der  Nachri^kt^  ^eiche  die  jiposteigesckickte  von  dem 
schnelien   Tode  des  Herodes  \Agrippa  giebty  ware  er  zur  Strafe 
fur  seine  Eitelkeit  durck  einen  Engei  des  Herm  erseMagen  woT' 
ddn  (  Aposteig.  ±%  23. ).  IHe  andere  Erzahluhg  eines  gieichze^' 
'g&nOescMchtsckreihers^  desJisdttn  Josepkus^  iiisst  ihn  aneiner 


Excussxis  n. 


heftfgen  K^lHk^  dU  er  ekh  durch  eine  JSrkaUmng  xmgexagen  hm^ 
jioizUch  sierben;  und  was  wirnQhneJosephue  Nachrichf^ 
wenn'wir  hedachiige  Forscher  der  Geschichte  seyn 
wollen^  unterlassen  mussten^  das  konnen  wir  mit 
der  Hulfe  seiner  Erzhhlung  nun  dreist  wagen^  und 
die  V  ol.ksdeuiungvondem  reinenFaktumwiederab" 
sondern.^^  Oeniqiie  vero  qHaniYis iion  desiut qui his  ouuiihiw haud 
snffragentur,  tamen  losephum  et  Lucam  in  eo  de  qno  eg^imus,  in- 
ter  se  pug^nare  oinnemqne  qnae  in  iis  conciiiandis  ab  Bnsehio, 
Yalesio  aliisqne  VY.  DD.  collbcata  sit  opera,  frnstra  esse  im- 
pensam,  hoc  certe  neniQ  non  existimahit.  Neqne  rei^o  rectissime 
i)»8um  Eusehinm  miraciilQsnm  rei  erentuma  Luca  narrari  exi- 
Btimasse  ,  fadle  qiiisqnam)  credo  »  qnt  K.viiroxLio  ire  poterit  in* 
fitias. 


m  wmsmuu 

*  .  k  *         • 


•      «        •        > 


m 


.',    :•.,.» 


•    •         t  •  • 


•    ; 
I-  » 


••j 


,  £XCUAS(JS  111, 

Eiisel).    Hjstor»!  Eccles.    II.    23. 
.     (Tom.  I,  p.  1«8#) 


nterpretationeni  YALEgii,  cam  neqne  ^^a  significet  instiiuiio' 
nem  s.  iniiiationem  ueqne  ei  cohveniat  re^ponsio  lacobi,  ut  ta- 
ceam  in  exjilicanda  ratione  illius  institutionis  Yalesium  secnm 
ipso  dissentire,  esse  perversam  et  falsanf  faciliiis  intelligetur, 
quam  quae  rere  sit  Terborum  vCq  ^  &vga  tov  'Itiaov  seotentia^  sta« 
tim  iudagabitur.  Certe  I.  Clericus  in  bistoria  eceles.  duonimi 
primor.  secul.  p.  416.  ,^  Quod^  inquit,  gmd  sibi  velit^  non  inteh 
ligo\  negue  enim  Graecum  hoc  est  nec  Hehra'ismum  ullum  simir 
lem  commvnisci  possum*  Respondet  enim  lacobus  hunc  esse  sev 
vaiorem^  quasi  Qvqa  significaret  munus  aut  quidpiam  simile» 
Sed  forte  locus  est  corruptus.  ^^  lam  vero  illud  facilins  certe 
nunc  quidem  coacesseris  Clerico  quam  &v^up  esse.  mnnas  aut 
quidpiam  simile.  Alia  rero  ratione  loco  nostro  medelam  afierre 
Toluit  doctus  quidam  Gallus  qui  in  Prospect  d'une  nouTelle  tra- 
duction  de  Tiiistoire  loseph  p.  4.  Paris.  1747.  4.  Tocabulum  &vQa 
Hebraicum  potiiis^  quam  Graecum  esse  affirmans  scribi  eius  loco 
iubet  n^lin  ^^^  potius  ^i^a  conTertendum  putat  in  ^o^a.  Cf. 
Acta  EI>,uditornm  Lipss.  a.  1750.  p.  142.  mens.  Mart.  At 
facile  patet,  huic  coniecturae  prorsus  repugnare  Tel  responsio- 
nem  lacobi.  Quaerentibus  enim  ludaeis :  ^y  Qnaeufkm  est  lex 
lesu?^^  lacobus  respondisset  inepte:  >,Lex  lesu  est  serTator.^* 
Itaque  hac  opinione  reiecta  commemoranda  est  nnnc  coniectura 
iugeniosa  et  acuta  Moshxmii  in  Commentt.  de  rebus  Christian* 
aute  Const.  M«  p.  95.  a  Y.D.  proposit».  Moshemius  enim  in  eo 
quidera  pallo  ilU  assentiens  quod  Titium  aliqnod  in  ludaeornm 
interrogatione  latere  patat»Tel  ab  Hegesippo  Tel  ab  alio  Hebrai- 
corum  Terborum  interprete  commissnm ,  alia  tamen  ratioue,  re- 
iecto  recte  Galli  illius  commentO)  sensam  restitaendum  iudicat. 
Yitium  autem  in  nomine  'Iijaov  quaerens  pro  isto  potius  t^?  amrn' 
Q(aq  scnbendum  dicit  Y.  B.  ladaeos  enim,  quod  m^nifestum  sit» 


JSCGdlSHDSIII. 


de  veri  ratione  ad  salntem  perv^esaieiiillv nteiileir.  illbs.patHo  ser*- 
moae 'VMabalD  nyitD^*'''I^'®^^^°^  1'^^™'^  qapiestioBig  aikter»- 
pretem  ant,  serm6iiisHebraici  inimis  gnaVnvi  atit  niiiitis  tittentmtf, 
nomen  pTopriiim  lesii  cemere  Tatnm  perperain  scripsiss^  TAr'l5 
•dvL^Qa^^^i-r^aov  ;  qtinra  scribeildnm  esset  tCq  ^  &vqtt  1:^9  aoiTfjQCaq*  qno 
scripto  omnia '  optime  cohiaerere«*''Sed  tTnontimAr  rermn  *  TfdiiBfflfe 
ceiiseani  Vel  Mos«sMiim/ qfnanii^  ingpeniose  xoxiSicietttem^  *pl^^ 
prorstts  impcdinnt.        ^  ....     1  v 

PriimBm  vel  feac  peBSime  «elkabevet  iacobima(ponsio^  qul  qtiao» 

rentibna   Ittdaeis,  qnaenam  mfvitt'  Dalntisrv^iiei^ii^^^diiLiiiMt 

TovT  air  tWtuKxbv  cniTi}|^a.    Qnaii|Tis  enim^non  iieseiaAL,  pmifomeft 

demonBtvatfrnm  qivtoi^  et  "^fe  '  saepins  non  ^am  '*ad  e  phieGedttnti^ 

qaam  se^iientiia  esse '  referendinn  '<Tid.  BHvinnT^  nd.  Sophod; 

Oddip.  -T.  V.  101  p.SS.  Matthiae  attsitihrliclie  gmnt^ische  GraW' 

matik  $•  470«  1.),  tamen   senteutiaTerbornm  tX^Yi  'toItov ,dvat  ^ 

anT»j(>a , '  ^atit  eum^  de  qua  diduru»  «£#5  esW-serratorem,  qnae  de*>' 

inde  existeiret^   per  se  inepta,  «o  est  inepfjoiv  qii#  inag^is  rerim 

statim  «ubBeqnentia :- 1|   J^r  n^eqisefimvafxv^  ^ti  ^/i/oroiJ^.  iativS  X^cl 

«ro?,    lacobum  in  responsione  sna  lesnm  esse  Tiam.salotis  iaiti 

^Vere  pronnrnfiiasse  demonsttraut  ideoqiie  tio9«^v-  ad^snbstantirnfili 

qaoddan^  generi^  mascnlini .  ante  iam' comteembratHm  necessario 

-esset  refere^tdnm,  qiiod  tauieB  Moshcaiii  ^eoniectnia  adscita  noft 

est  comiMinoratnm.    Deihde  Tero  bene  inteilextsse  'interpretenfc 

.  Terba  Jiobvaicafdocet  tum  ipsiim  i$<5y  —  X^air^q^  tnm  p.  169« .  aitujyn*' 

Xo9'{i[iivTl<^  il  ^vga  Tov  ^Xij  a  ov  .r  a^i  atav  gtt^O^^v-v-oqy ^ltjaff^ 

^  Toy  vlav  !v,ov  dtv.^^taTiov  mide  quamTis  Terba  ^^  axavq&^ivTok 
^  slispecta  innt^qnae  nou  habentRtifinns,  Nicephoms-efscriptorapo^ 
Btolioae  bistoriae:  de  IacobO'ittinore.<Tid.  F«A.BRrcit  Cod.  apocrjph* 
N.  T.  To^.  IL  p.  €04  not.  2.  )^  tamen  Tere  iuterrog>asse  ludaeos 
dici  nostro  loco  t^  ^  'O-vqic  xov  V^apS,  Inculeuter  a|iparet.  Deni^ 
qne'  lunc^ipsaTerbaifMiuiTie  ^e  re  tota,  ittTum^^acciderit  ^  recte 
dabitateiiisy 'tameii,''0^iiiiaiift  sensnm  praebent  y  n^o^consalere 
simiil^Teiiiiiiis  hisioriam.  leikns  eniili,  qtiod  c«^net»t  ex  eTang^lio 
loh^iiu*  X,.l.  9i,  TOcaTertot  sOyT^*^  '&''Oqnp  r^v  7$qofiivwf  eiviiv  &vqap 
8impiiciter,.€fttateniis  ipse  .solus  >'reote  et  inre  sno  oonstitneSat  do^ 
ctores  hominitm.  tVid;  Io]ti.  iXy.l.  2.  9.-^»'  ^v.  i^tf  tiq  lia^X^fji 
Cf.  Wahi..  ClaT.  N.  T.  s.  r.  &vQfti^'  llNiHBRi  de^parsdbolamm  lesit 
uatnra  interpretatioue  ttsn  .jSdioli.  exeg^ett.  rhettJ  p.  Si,  Sed  d^- 
iam  ipsam'  qnam  lestts  sibi  impdsu^rat,  et  qnae^s^epiits  ei  impo- 
»ta  est*  (Tid;  Ignatitis  >ad  Philadeiph.  §.  9.  avtbq  {Ghrlstns)  '&'vga' 
Tow  rttt^^iy,  S^  T^q  deiQxowat^jip^T^fl'^  kaX'Iaaajt,  xal^JkHufi  xai  oi 
w^o^^ra*,  nai  oL  andatoXot  nal  ^  ixHlifjkf  Hermae  similit.  9.  §.  12. 
f  ormula  Antiochena  II.  ubi  Christits  Tocatur  Sdoq^  aXfj^Ha ,  ava^ 
OTOw^,  jMtfftiJv,   ^vqa^  etc.    Atiianasius  de   sjnodis  J.  22—25* 


M6  SXCDRSCS  UL 


;vrA&«H.  liAlw  ^jmboL  .p.  MQi^.iEieHHroBm  Budcttiing  In  4bm 
JX.  T.  Tom.  II*  ps.  232.),,a]xpeilatioBeiB  ladaoi  aut  noleateB  inteV* 
ligere  ant  jreapae  lumd  tftteltigenleff,  ut.totam  Chnsti  orattoiiem 
Jfih.  X,  19  sqq.;  ab  ipso  Iohaiine*haad  perspexiaa^  dicnntur  et 
faepisBime  C^riati  aententiaa  haud  perspexerunt  (yidi   Ioliann« 
n,  18  —  21.  mi*  3  gqq.  JT,  ll.aqq.  V,  18  uqq.  Yl,  32  —  63.  VU, 
#  8<Ifr*   V^ffr  ^:«<i<I»  30  -*  59.    IX,  40. '  X,  30  *^  39.  XYUI,  38« 
^cf*  Mttli.  .XU,  40.  PAUI.US  das.JUehen  lesu  T.  I.  P«  I.  p.  331  sq. 
qui  minime  refutatar  iis  quae  moniut  Kuixoel.  ad  L  l.  Matlh.]}, 
lacobnm  adiisse  dicontur  ab  Heg^sippo  ex  illoque  qaaesiyisse  ti<: 
^  ^vQ^  'Iiiabvf^  lajn.yei»  ikaeo  Ipsa  Torba  nifaii  ingrnificare  posse 
fecile .  patebit  »^»autj:    ^Quaenam  est  porta  i;esus7.<*    geiiitiTO 
appositionis  loeimrtoneBte  (Tid«  qnae  monui  ad  Euseb.  H.  £.  Y^ 
8Sl  Bcot.  10«) ,  ftiit.:  .  I,  Qttc^onam  est  porta  iUa  quam  lesus  se  e«se 
dixit?  ^^  pj&e  greiiittTam  sabiecti  qui  yocatur.    Quidquid  praeferas, 
mu  solom  onuiia'ling^e  legibus  eg^regie  couTeuinnt,  sed  etiam 
«pta  et  concinna  est  responsio  lacobi.    Hic  enim  ^  slTe  bioc  siTe 
iUud  quaesiTorint  ludaei,  proprie  qnidem,  id  est,  si  TeUet  et  pos« 
BOt  recte  ipse  interpretari,  quo  .senau  Christus  se  Tocasset    t^ 
^vQav  TcSy  '^gofiwvfiip  Tol  vriv  &vgwv  simpliciter,  respondere  debebat, 
quantum  eqtiidem  indicare  possoine  ,,bftc,  id  est,  lesas  dixit  se 
l^rtam,  qnAtenus' ipse  solus  recte  et  iure  suo  constituebat  docto- 
ires  hominum.^'  .Yerom-enim  Tero  sponte  sua  ajiparet,  ipsnm  la" 
i:obum  iUiul  Jiomeu  vijq  &vgf»q  vmv  ngofi^efmf  et  t^<;  ^^«9  simplici- 
i^r,  quaGum  'lesus'  sese  comparaTerat,  ita  pothis  esse  iuterpreta- 
tun^  ab  Hegesippo  dici  quasi  lesns  Toliierit  significare  ,  se  acUtom 
sais  praebere  ad  salatem ,  qao  modo  toI  nanc  plares  TY.  I>D« 
jUa  lesu  Terba  ^  oxpiicanda  ^sse  ^iodlcattt  (Tid.  BaETsCHNKiusa. 
LexiC.  Mauual.  iu  N.  T.  s.  t.  ^hiigv),  inducti  iUi  fortasae  maxime 
^o,    qnod   lesns^apod  lohann.  X,  9.  sqq.  postquam  se  &vqar  %»p 
nQofittvmv  TO^OTit,  stotim  addit  doctores  a  se  coiutitntos  aiaO-fflt- 
a&cu,    qnin  etiam  se  esse  voifi^pa  *uX6¥  qui  t^*  ^vxip^  ta^nv'  vf&fjat 
p7fiQ:Tiap  ngo^w^t    4fnod  tamen  Bos^e  siipra  |m>po8itae  expUca- 
tioni  haudrrepagnat,  siquidem,  ot  otar  Terbis-  Um-gbbi.LL  p«83.» 
guae  est   Commumiariorum  ^Joh.  raiia,  auhsefwuntwr  in  iis  sese 
^miles  translatiMes  atgue  aUegoriaeyinterdum — imriiutataeatque 
n^a  ex  simiUtudine  eoUatae.    .Gf.  Amob.  edTersas  gentea   U, 
65.  ed.  OaEi«l««'  f^hop  necesse  a  iiobis.e;;ftt  ut  debeatis  accipere,  a 
uoUo  animas  piQSse  Tim.  vltae  atqiie  incolomitatis  accipere,    iiisi 
%b  eo,  qaiom  rex  jkammas  huic  muneri  officioque  pra^edt.    Ha^ui 
amBipotens  imperator  esse  Toluit  saiuiis  viamj  haate  vitaey  ut  ita 
dixerimy    ianuam.^  per  hanc  (ita  enim  scribeudnm  pnto  cam 
Meubsio^  non  hiun,OMt  legit  QabIiI.ivs,  cum  hanc  uon  solom  sua- 
deant  pra^ecedentia ,  sed  sequeiis  alia  postulet,  pro  quo  alias  le- 
gendiun  esse  hunc  scribeQti,  dicit  ipse  Obellius  ad  h.  L  p.  93.) 
scium  est  ingressus  ad  lucem^neque  aUa  d^tum  est^  vel.inrepen^^ 


ExcuRsus  m.  m 

nel  Imvadeire  ,     caeteris  amnibus  clausis  aique  inexpugnabiU  arce 

muniHs.*'^     Sed  ut  redeamns  ad  lacobuin,  si  ille  certe,  qno  tan- 

dem  cunqiie   modo  nos  piitemus  illa  Christi  rerba  esse  interpre- 

tanda,     Cliristum  se  di:(f:isse  vriv  ^gap  crediderit^    quatenus  adi- 

tiim  praebeat  siiis  ad  beatitatem,    commode  simul  eum  ludaeis 

respondisse  intelUgitur:  toDtov  elpaivov  aonriqa,  Nam  qiiamTis  si  ac- 

curatissime  vellet  responderei  dicerepptius  deberet :  bicyidest^le- 

sus  porta  est  qiiatemis'  aiiis  aditnm  praebet  ad  saluteni,  tamenpoterat 

hand  dnbie    Lreviiis  quoque  sed  .apte  statim  dicere  t   bic  (lesns) 

est  seryator  (b.oininum}.  PluriBus  interpretationem  nostram  sta- 

bilire,  nou  opns^  PAi|ca  d^ 'f^iqrum.^fbdd^iida  olise  jiuto.    Ac  pri- 

mum  quidem   male  yertisse  patet  STaoTHiUM  ^  M^a  rov  *ltiaov 

in  loco  Heg^esippi:  ^ydie  Tkure  -zu  Jesu^'^  obstante  si  miniis  ra- 

tione  grammatica,  certe  responsione  lacobi.    Deinde  autein/Te- 

ram  loci  Heg^esippi  Tim  ac  natnrain  quamTis  odoratus  esse  Ti- 

deatur  ,   taii^)).  aecur^tiiis  e;:)i;plic^8se  jpatebit  nec.J&^ARfClVM.  cod» 

apocrjplv  .N.  T.  Tquu  II^  ji.  602  not*  1,,.  iibi  h^c  ii^^r.ipsit  V.'  XK 

^^%k  ^  i^ii^^T«i/ '/i;<7ou/.  qiiorom  rorborMm.senaus-petendns  exloh» 

X.ubi  l^sus^-se'  ostiuia  Tocat»  Q*^^'^"^^  itaquc; X^^-CX.  Isiff^k^  luiULe^i^ 

quemua^^  puiqt  esse  iUud-  ostiunkyper  quettf,  ad  'deum  aditus  pa-f 

teai?^\    Sed  opportiine  FABiucma  1.  I.  landarit  Biuseb»  (demon<v 

strat.  eTan^*.  111^7  p,  116»-:.ed»;]W^,NTAG.    Eusj^hius  enim  hoc  loco 

eandem  rem  qiiam  He^e;s^ppus>  pte^^i^s^.^one  paulo,  diyersa  narrat| 

qiiippe  qiii  J^coi)!!^  a  Iiidae^  ro^atiim  tradat  T/ira.  niql  ro.D  X^»? 

Qx^v  *x9i:,4qSpiv,,  guidnam  de  J^esu  sentirety  ac  reppondisse  pV»  vibi 

^tov  iirj^    Se  quo  •^Eusebii  ah  He^esippp  dissensu  qiiid  statuen- 

dam  ait')    laou  diiSlciliiis  s|^  ad  d^^finiendum,    Aiit  enipi  J^m^ebiim 

Hegesipptiin  non  satis  recte.  ipsam  rei  rationem  exposuisse  ratiu| 

eaiu  qiiasi  emeudare  in  iUa  narratione  Toluit  aut  simpUciter  He^ 

gesippiana  iUa  '^^o.  ^  ^vqu  vov  'hiaqv  et  Tot/Toy  -ilfot  %6w  ataT^qa  libe- 

riiis  interpretari   illis  vCpa  ^^i^  rpv  Xqmjqv  ^p»  66^av  et  ot*  moq 

^cou  db}«  ^iiidquid  sit,  n^tram  interpretation^,,Terborum  He- 

gesippi  mo.^ttsebii.  Io.C4^  .ifunime  posse  labefactari,  me  tacente 

^pparet.    Deniq«e  de  toto  cap.  22.  .lih*  U.  historiae.  eccles*  EiUf* 

accuratiua  est  canferendus  FAsaicivs  i>  h  p«  691  —  608. 


m  .vKeuBsm  tv. 


J  <  •  •  i  >  » V 


V  ,    V  '".«•j       ^  ....»    '. 


•'* .     .     '1 


......  *  .  !•    •» 


•     t    I  •  .     ^'       ^.^    ^  . ''     _••%        ■.■  •  »•         '  .-     r 


•  •  /  .  • 

•  •  •  t 


'  .  ».  . 

«  .  *•••.<..,  ; 

•  • 

•  •  ..•»»t',     .  •..^         ,>.  * 

.1  :.  .  .   (Toiirt.1,  p.  330  sqOv 

"   •  i{      •      ••  ;         ^  ,  ji  ^.  j        ,      •        ,^       .  ^     •     •  '    •    "H  • 

*  ■«»•*.       'I    '       ...  ,     I      t,  )  t    •      •'      '*   1       "        /        f 

j|xl.il)i  non  mhias  disp1?cent  I<A)r4r  ae  MuBCiriiJf,'  ^titfint  Kafini  et 
CHiirsTOPHORsoNi 'iuterpretafidnes.-nornm  enim  non  conyenire 
Terbis  Graecis,  Jpse  VALBsitrs' recteiiidicavit,    illdram  rero   sibi 
Satis  similes  propterea  ihiprdbo>  quod  non  solani*  iis  adsdds  Tei^ 
Bhm  'imifii^odi  pariicipinm  ieqay  existimandam'  est ,   ifoaitiTis  boc 
f6rtass6  ftVrf' i)ossit    (Tide   quae  moniii  ad  £useb^>  tl.  E,  VI,  2 
iiot.  5.)i' «s^^ftd  etliBiiti  fi>y  et  6k  iyost  u&vfiovrTaq  et  nuQafiu^leimti  pror^ 
AUs;  negitg^itnr  et  omittitar.    Ldcus  piiofecto  est  piitilaimpedittor ; 
iiam  ijtfaAiyis^eg^atnr  ra  (fftitir^e^^  nt  ipSe  legere  cum  StROTHio  et 
tpsis  Mi^Si  ikon  dtibitaTi,   qiiia  aperie ^de  se  mifllm^  io«Yuftar  ira- 
peratof,  icf^qtle  rce  ^jurre^a  satis  'altehfrm  est,  tamen'  potissimam 
oiQPenSioni  stiiilt  Terba   nugap^koVTtit^'' Si-'vu'i//titv^te  it^h^  tie  Juflvmp^ 
^ihe  qiiid  sibi  T^lint,  ut  recte  bpponi  possint-  praecedentibtis 
aB^vfiovvtaq*  fi\'v  otap  nfQ    oiat,  prima  specie  difficilitis  est  ad  defi- 
hiendum.    ttlhb  V^ria'i&i'  ^ropostiit  iod"  bmendandi  yationes^  8tro« 
THiu^,  qtiarum'  i^men  nulla 'ihibicert^' ma^opi»re  arHsitrf    Nam 
post    tiiiiiftMv^nddere  vov&^^e^daB-aiiVt^^n^dqxifMdpH^dviH^ 
nsaO^ui',  faoc  seh^u:    „<fe  ier^ae  motilms  tM^sik^nM  ttb^ol^um  erii, 
vos,  ^ui  dint  accidunt  ofdniuni  ahiicttis'^  conimor$et^e'^*'^t'*compa' 
rando  animi  vesirv  statnm  cum  Wortkn  "ml  mielioimti  frugem  per^ 
veniatis^'  hoc^  iuquam;  addere  nimium  qiiantuin  piito  esse   con- 
iicientis,  nt/taceam,  ita  quoque  fi^  et  dk  prorsns  esse  neg^iectum 
et  vnofivfiaat   cum  participlo^^^cohstrui ,  pro  qno  exspectes  iufiui- 
tiTum.    Alia   ratio  loci  sanandi  et  a  STROTnto  proposita  ea  est, 
qna  miitata  distinctione  colon  ponatur  post  oiai  ac  pro  nuQapul- 
Xovraq  le^atur  naQapaXXfTt,    Sed  Tereor,     ne  ita  loci    obscuritas 
non  solum  non  miniiatur,  Sed  etiam  constrnctio  Terborum  redda- 
tur  durior,  cum  Terbum  fi^v  participio  iiinctum  exciperet  6k  ciim 
Terbo    finito    et    totum     illud     naQapakkfrt     ih     satis    claudica- 
ret*    Tertia  denique  coniectura  reliqnis  certe  probabilior  ea  est, 
qua  ante  naQapiilXopra^;  aut  post  Sk  addatar  ^^;     hac  sentciitia: 


jCommoner^  vos  qui  tunc  animum  abU^Hsy  ^i^an  .compnmtis 

xnimum  vestrum  cum    iHorum^  scilicet  ^t  ,ind.e  discatis 

luomodo  affecti  esse  deheatis.^^    9"am. cbniectur^ia  taiu 

^ropter   siiain    facilitatem  tiiin    quia  senteutiay.  liugnae   iegib^ji 

it  oratione  coutexta  haud  nej^lectis^  iude  nagcitur  satis  commoda 

reliquis  pr£referrem,  nisi  sine  uJla  cbniecturaputar^m  locumposse 

retiueri.  Siuiilis  autem  nt  hoc  addam,  est  quidem  couieetiir^  qnam 

proposuit  Sthoth.  deutsche  Uebersetziui^  des  Eusebius  T.  L  p, 

262  not.  6. ,    sed  miuus  probabilis  qnam  prior  ijjia.    Ibi  euiim  y« 

D.  iiri  potius  aute  u&v/iovvraq  iuseri  yoliut,  quod  postul^re   yidea- 

tiir  fi^p  et  dhy  totnm  rero  lociim  ita  yertit:    j^fJF^as  die  JStdbeben 

heirifft  —  —  halte  ich  nicht  fur  undienlich  j  euch  zu  erinnern^ 

dass  ihr  hey  vorkommenden  Fdll  den  Muth  nicht  sinken  lasst 

sondem  euer  Setragen  miijener  ihrem  vergieicht,^^    .9upd  pro* 

pterea  miniis  placet,  quia  iterum  tmo/iiniaai  cnm  participio  pro  iu- 

fiuitiro   deinde  iuuctnm  est.    Nequ^  yideo,  cjuomodo  Vel  jiiv  et 

Si  illud  ftti   ante  uO^vftovvTuq  postiilel,  Tel  ovh  dx6(;   quod  lustinns 

loco  Terborum  ovx  uvonov  Iiabet,'iilud  su&deat.    Cf.  Stroth.  ll  l^ 

p.  253.    puae  cum  ita   sint,  equidem  acquiescendiim  potius  puto 

iu  ea  qiiae   se  mihi  obtiility  interpretatioi^e ,   qiia    adscita  uulli;^ 

plane  coniecturis  opus  est,  et  qiine  hanc  affert  sententiam:  ^^Non 

alienum  fuerii ,   vos  monere  de  terrae  moiihus^  gui  vel  fuerun^ 

vel  nunc  sunt^  vos^  inquam^  qui  esiis  quidem  animo  payidoy  quo" 

tiescunque  illi  eveniunt^  sed  nihilomin^s  vos  et  vestram^ 

agendi   raitonem  comparare  soleiis  cum  illis  et  il" 

lorum  agendi  raiione»^^  Ita nihil  obscnri  in  loco  nostro  re- 

lictnm  pnto.    Imperator  enim  recte  in  mentem  reTocat  ^entilibns 

Bai^  terrae  motus  qui  toI  fueruut  tcI  futiiri  sint,  propterea  quoil 

tam  male  erant,  quoties  eTeniebant ,  timidi  et  tamen  se  ac  suani 

fortituilinem  cnm  Christianis  et  Christianorum  fortitudine  conferre 

audebant.     Tu  vfiixtQa  Tero  et  t»  ixtCvtav  nihil  est  h.  1«   uisi  vfiii^ 

et  Uilvoi»    Yide  sequentia  o^  fjilv  —  vfiiiq  ii.    Euseb.   H.  E*  V,  1 

extr.  Tce  fikv  an   ixtCvotVy  toaa(fT7iv  tlj^e    tiiv  noikiXCav ,   tu  Sk  na^  ^juofc 

if  fifyuXi^    xa&€MTtixn    niv&n    i.  e'.    at    geniilium    qiiidem    inse^ 

ctaiio    talem    habuit    Tarietatem,    nos  Terd  gravissimo  interim 

dolore  preinebamnr,  Yalesio,  so  verschieden  waren  die  u£eus^^ 

rungen  der  Heyden,    Wir  Mngegen  etc,    StrOTHIo  interprete. 

Adde  yill,  14    p.    60    sq.    d»a  TovTOiV  yuq  avr^  ra  Ttjq  vCxtjq  xut^ 

o(^&bt&^aea&at  ^   ^   naaa   ijvyx^^'^  i^nCq,   Ibid*   extr.    tu  t^c  tooTJade 

—  ovyxifaetaq  tauta  rei  publicae  perturbatio,  nt  Yales.,  diese  so 

grosse  Zerruiiung^  nt  Stroth.  Tertit.  VIII,  15.  unl.mTa  —  tu  xuTa 

^(tkuv%uv  tyy  =  rj  ^uXuaau,    Matthiae  ausfiihrl.  ^riech.  Gramma- 

tik§.!285.  2.  p.  574  p.  575.  in.  \.  341.  4.  p.  649.  Totius  autein  loci 

interxiretationi  apprime   conTeniunt  etiam  illa  quae  sequuntur:  o^ 

ft^y  e/c.    Haec  eniin  causam  continent,  cur  minime  possint  se  ae- 

quare  Christianis  in  coustantiae   ac  fortitudinis  laude  g;entiles« 

Tom.  m.  24 


m  EXGURSUS  IV. 

* 

Itaiiifin  ver'«fifcl^ttdUln  vW  mtitiftildiim  est,  et  nnllo  modo  adhor- 
tari  imperatof^AiWesi  «t  »e  cont6iid&nt  ciim  Chfistiauia ,  iino 
hoc  ilios  non  .poiS^;  ifjBctefacei^e,  libere  profiteri  censeiidns  esf. 
Neqiie^liter  lociuil  ^cceplsse  videtur,'qiiamris  sibi  non  satis  con- 
stahs,  TALEStts*;  <!»«  Ita  Vertit :  \yCeterfim  de  terrae  motibttSj 
^ — '  non  ahsurdum  indetur  vos  commonere^  gui  et  (?)  ani' 
mo*s  dhitcitts^^'  quoiie*s  huiusmodi  casus  contingunt ^  et  {?) 
vestru  cUhi^iljbrunt  tnsiitutis  (?)  comparatis,^^  la- 
Stiuns' autem  ScVipsit:  iiiQl  Si  twp  anafiiav  T«f  yiyovovfov,  xal  %mv  yir- 
pofiivfav^  ovx  itiio^q  vkofivyaM  vfiaq  u&Vf*ovvTttif  oruv  ntq  cww ,  aa^a- 
piiXl.ovxttq  Ttt  vfji^iiqd^kqQ^  t«  fxfivMv'^'  or*  luna^qrjaiaaTOTtqoi    vfiMvyU 

ifovtai  nqoq  v6v&(iv,]  Sensus  horum  est  Tere  idem ,  sed  siiig^nla- 
rom  euuntiatiohuii^'  paiilo  alius  nexus,  et  nominatim  illud  oti  — 
^£0^  taiiquam  terti'a' causa  cur  minime'  par  esse  videatur  illos  mo- 
here,  proposituih,  ciim 'contra  apud  Eusebium  causa' iis  continea- 
tnr,  cur  miriime  se  ebntendere  posslnt  gentiles  cum  Christianis, 
Ceterum  eodemjnodo  quo  ,h.  1.  ad  gentiles  propter  virtntis  ne- 
glectnm  pudore  'afBciendos  laudantur  magis  qham  vituperautnr 
Christiani  a  pa^anae  siiperstitioniS  acerrimo  quondam 'defensore, 
hnperatore  luliaud.  Tid.  eius  epist.  XL1X.  p.  430  extr.  ed.  Sfan- 

HEM.    aXaxqov.  yuq    it    tmv    fiiv   ^lohSadav  ovdtlq   fiiTanu*    Tq^<povai 
dl  ol  5v a a i p eXq  V ul. i^uto i>  nqaq  TOt/?  iuvTuiv  xal  to^u  q  fifii- 
viqBvq*    ol   dh    fifthfqot    Tl^q    ^^Q.  Vf*^^    imitovqCaq   ivSalq   (puCvonM^ 
^ (Sa.a xa' 6^  (^scih  Arsacie)   xal  awetq  (p^qstv   rovq  'EXkfivt- 
OTaq    slq   raq  ,ToiavTuq  kt^TOvqyCaq  x.  A.  Ihid.  ep.  LXIII.  p, 
453.     Tovq  fthv  0  va a e^  tCaq  axpXn  n  qoaxovTuq  (  ChriStiauos) 
oC/TA)     S&aifvqovq,      w  q     alq£'ia&.  a^    fi  ^  v     v  n  ^  g  .    u  v^ 
T  ij  q      a  n'p  &  V  ff  a  X  B  t  V  y       «y^/ca^a»       S  k      n  u  a  at 
f  v  S  e  y  a  V     xa«     X  t  fi  6  v ,     v  i  l  w  v      otcqic     u  ii       r  t  v 
a  tt  h  V  T  o^    fir^Sk    n  v  t  x  t  o  v,     fi  ij  t*     u  q  u    tov     ano- 
'^  X  i  p  i  V  T  o  q»     'Jlfiuq    6h     oStw    qa&vfiuq    t«    nq6<:    TOiq 
^eovq  S  ittxttftivovq,  M  a  T  £    in^.  XtXrja&ai    fM>  k  9    t  »t  * 
nuTqlmv*     a  y  v.o  £  l  V,     S  h     X  o  i^  n  6  v ,     £  i     ft  -^      Ito* 
X  &  V     n  ^  n  o  T  i    t*     t  o  t  o  v't  o  v,     Qiii   quidem  ;loci  sunt 
gatis  insignes,    Cf.  Augusti  Denkwurdigkeiten  aus  der  chrislli- 
chen  Archaeologie  Tom.  IT.  p.  71  sqq,   . 


Excun^i^  V.  m 


.     -.,t^.      ^.  V      /     ,  » 


,*•..»  .  ,    •     .    •         .  ,      .     •,.     rf. 


« 


.     , 


» »  ,  •  '• » 


•      -  t 


->.      I     :       '•    j    •       V     ".  •    ' '.^    :.     :  ;  '  j:.      .  ..\^hv 


ExciHvsus  .y< 


* 


...•|.tii         •         .  ..  * 


»     ■    • 


'    \£!\i8^b..  Hi8tor«  Kccles.    IV-t   IS; 

.  :.  .     :  (•Toin.-Ii  p.  344,)'  ■      '    * '*  * 

'•.M      •  •  •  .............. 


\ 


, «      I . •     .1 


u  Y4XBftii  coiiiectora  ita  acqtiifvit  S»ax;VI)j«9v.9t;xAibfI  fltCiibe.- 
r.e^  ad  h,  U  i^^editione  €k>aec4t  %«^]^'i,  iH9J:^  ,^^9^  Fklesius 
excidisse,  piitat  ixTitaopr^,'^^.  Sed..  4ig:uu8  nobjfr  ir^i^iir  locu8.  de 
qno  p^iilo.acc^Mrs^tius  as:ajBU8.  rAtqae  «nte  .^mW9  «9Xplorare  haiid 
alienum  erit^.  q^tpwpdo  ali«^s  in.  .liiBtoria..eccle4iMtic^  ii8urpa«e 
soleat  Toc^oi  hf$tp6»u».  £nsel>iu8..Trii>U<»  aiH^iQvi^.riKj.^i^^  .qManlim 
equidem.iege^do  ac  releg:eudo  anipiMyertiii  jUft^rrt?!.  apud  ^Suae- 
biiiin  leg:it^r,,.Prioiiim  dil^p\ntt ^it^Mvfik  ali.  otf  difiit^ry  qui  cedit» 
qui  86  flecti  pa^tur.  Yid» -|i. '^....yill,  l(>r.  «I^  ^«•«'.'iQ^^^r^i^^fis  Toii^ 
^aadvtav  iv^idoyai  idoxtt.  i..  e»,.  ,^8i.  jorto  quis  tQTvienlorum  acer- 
bitate  victus  a  proposito  desciscei^e  yideretur/^  iuterprete  Yales. 
Accuratiiis  etiain  reddidit^  Strovhifs:  „iiacto^«6aff.^^  Neque 
aliter  Middvut  accipiendum  videtnr  iu  libro  de  ^artjr.  Pal.  c« 
1Y«  ex.tr.  uXXu  yufL  ovdh  Tiqoi;  iuvtu  Mohq^  sed  neq«if>  \Vk  J^s  cedens. 
Qiiamquam  ai  qiiis  m^lit  ibi  ivSqiiq  iiing:ere  cum  rerbis  nQo<:  %wHa 
ut  Yales^  .qiii  yertit :  ,» sed  neqne  his  cruciattbua  st^peratus,^  ^' 
non  mag^noperf^  contendam.  Hst  deinde  MMvairmioq  t*  eodem 
modo  dictum  qiio  MiSdvcu  Tf^t^.de  quo  paulo  p08^,Tidebimus;  Sed 
absoliite.  Ij^JiJdva^rleg^itiir  praet^^ea  in  H.  £•  I!>^)..pk  ^xtr.  ot  firiv  8 
dvaat^iOTmo^  .Tfiinij  Molvui  .a^^Ofiff^'^*?  i.  e.  ,,.Teru<n^JWpiu8  iWe  BO 
sic  qiiidem^c/f.ac  paiilatim  <;s<2^.e  decrevit^^^  |it.jpae  Tertit.re* 
cte  Yales.  Male  St&oth^  ^y^llein  der  Erzgotikise  war  nooh 
nicht  wiUens  hiicrin  nachz^g^b^en.^^  Adde ,  Clirjspst.  Tom. 
XII.  p.  313.  Efc  .ppp.  ed.  MoNTEf^Aico^.  {iv^Cafidhi^  ^fX^H^^oq,  oin  iv^ 
ididov  (lobiis)^  Cf.  Plutarchv  Tib.  Gracchiis  c.  XI«.  ivBolvui'  nat 
xaQlaaaQ-a^  tw  dtimgi,  Iiilian.  Caes.  IX,  27.  Alciphron.  dll,  3.  Reitz. 
ad  Lncian.  Tom.  II»  p*  618.  RuHirKEif.adTim.  Lex,  p.iOl.  Bast. 
epist.  crit.  p,,  195..  Sed  utitiir  Eusebius  yerbo  iv6Mvat>  quoque 
ciim  dandi  et  accusapdi  ca^u.  Ac  cum  illo  iquidpm  in  H.  £.  YI, 
3.  nbi  de  Origeueloquitur:  ov  fiy  uvvoq  ivdidovq  ral^  ^aQTiQlaiq, 

24* 


qiiod  Vale8.  vcrtit :   ,>  venim  famen  de  vigore  toleranitae  nikU 
unquant  remisit  ^^  et  similiter  Stroth.  :  ^^Dennoch  liess  er  von 
seiner  Enihaltsanikeit  nicht  im  Geringsten  nach,^^    Sed  ivdMpiu 
Tivi  minime  est  remittere  de  aliqua  re^    von  etwas  nachiassen^ 
imo  alicui  rei  cedere^    ea  esse  inferiorem^  ea  vinci*    Itaqiie  illo 
loco  Tertendum  potius   est:    ,,yernm  ille  nnuqnam  cessit  variis 
tolerantiae  modis^    nunquam  iis  victus  est*^''    Poterit  autem   in 
illa  locutione  ivMoviu  Tint ,  J^llb&l  ret  tHere ,  Tel  ittwhv  suppleri 
yel  vC.    Ita  Clemens  Alexandrinus  apud  Euseb.  H.  E.  III,  29  p. 
258.    fifiSkv,   inqiiit,   avrj   (aa^)   ngoq  ^Soviiv   ivdidovru.  Piu- 
tarch.  Lycurguf   c.  fj,    ovdhv^ivSovqn^bqTo.n^S^f»  cf.  Euripid. 
Phoeniss.  t.  H.  &  ^'  ^SovJi  Sovq»  Olear.  ad*  Piiifostrat.  p.  8  not. 
9.  Beroler.  ad  Alciphrpn.  epist.^p.  $7^« .  Yalcunar.  diatribe  in 
Eurip.  perditt.  dramm.  reliqq.  XXI.  p.   233.    Passott.  Lexic.  s. 
T.  ivdlSoifti^  n.  5.    Denique  accnsandi  casui  iungit  ivMovat  Baseb. 
H.  E.  VIII,  10.  ovnt  ivtHCdovv  triv  ^^yfliijui^y,  qnod  liberius  TertitVALE». 
•jj-nott  fraot^^iunt  dnimo^^  elfSTROTH.'  ^^  .Atte  Drohhngen — »cr- 
•^'O chten^' ¥ilkht  ^'iiUfin-  ikr&m  EntsdUusse  wan^eHd  zm  tna- 
i*hen^^   yeH«ndiiiii  ]^otius  e^at:  „non  destiteruift  a  (A>nt^lio  dno, 
ihon  OiMecMMt  «iMrsftiittti/^    Noi»  iu  sierinone  YernacnloV  ,;^  ga- 
^^H'  ihrdh^^EwtScJdHss  nicht  auf,  ^nicht  Preis>^  wurden  an  ih- 
*^im'  En^scMttsfiB^nicht  gleichsam  3iu   Verfathern.  *'      Quac 
TMideraf-  sigpttfiffcdij^  locntionis  hthSSv&i,  %l  Tetei^lius  si'iittii  inau- 
dita;  cesrtei«Mif>.!Mnsitata  ess^Tld^ttir,  q^i  ivSi96v(»*kl  potins  ita 
"dkttttt  nt  sit:  ostendere  ali^md.  Yi<i;  Yalckeitar.  ad  Aristoph. 
Pl«t.  ^*'  488%^  «eR'  PassoW.  Ltelc.  s;  t:  ii^didmfif  tt.  3; '  PJat.    Crifc 
G.   y.   fty   dl\   '^'  2ianqaTt^ >    6vB^'  SCHUtov  fioi,  SoKeXq  iTUXtiqiiv  Trguyfm,  \ 
'^^avTOv  n^94^vvaif  i^  aa-^iivtttt 

'  lam  rero  hiii  e^positis  clrcnmspicere  placet,  >an  fortasne  me- 
lior  medela  Idcd  nostro  afferri  possit  qnam  ea,  nt  cnm  YALKi.' 
excidisse  sutttdmus  itmtoSvxa,  Nam  haec  ipsa  coniiectnra  non  80*| 
'Inm  per  se  difficultafe  quadattk  laborat,  sed  etfam*  eo'  minns  no« 
bis  commendatnr,  qnod  haud  commoda  inde  existit  senteni 
haec  :  „ tandem  postqnam  ^alute  ' sua  exciditj  cediere.^^^  Non 
potius  dicendnni  erdt :  ivSovray  ir^c  awHiqlaq  imCnvuv^  postqnam  ces 
seu  decti  sese  passus  est,  salnte  exddere  ?  Contra  faciliores  coi 
iecturas  triplicem  illnm  Terbi  ivSi66va$  quem  apnd  Eusebium  i 
Tenimns,  nstiin  inuppeditare  puto.  Primnm  enim  conilcio  scri 
posse  iv  riiXt^  vqg  oct-niQCaq  ivSdvviu  i.  e.  in  ipso  salutis  suae  £o 
eum  iam  prope  attig;isset  Teram  saliit^n,  cessit  Quintus.  Qn 
bI  minus  plafcnient,  snaserim  nt  legatnr  ant  tjj  anfVfigCtf  ivdovvut  a 
tifv  amrrjgCav.iifSovvai,  Si  illnd  leges,  sententia  eiit  eadem  f 
ipse  Yales.  Tertendo  expressit:  ,^tandem  vitae  retinendae 
dio  cessit^^etSmoTK»  quamTis  insto  liberios  reddidit:  ^^so  di 
er  xuletxt  auf  die  Rettung  seines  Lebens   bedac 


1 


dimtia,  iu  JSus.  fi.  £.  YI)  .3«  jllud  dUtasi;  (SneOidoriuit^Vy;  JOh 
Nani<iM;deiiide  sententia 'yr«raii8,  contram  ciMiet  Ime^it /^imiim 
de  «filiaiB  Miae  etudio  reuiiMl.'^ :  -  JSad  cum  MMvm  ) «*y^.  eit ,  .«piod 
cliici  9  .oeilere  rei,  ir^.awf^^  Moiwai.  ei  scripeioe. BuseJuoai  ^u^ 
iicimns^  Torti  sane  potest:  .,y«aluti  «nae  ^:e4ece,  .abi  ea  Tinci,  id 
eat,  a  atudio  sabitia  ftuae;yiud)  Jiaie-8tudio.cedere*^V  i^edsrd»^ 
niqne  ^r^y  ^MTiigictv  Mov#e*  legi  malts.^  coamto^ ;  affnteutiu  Jiaee 
est  s  ,'^salatenr  snam  «dtec»^ ,  prodidii ,  ^er  /^fr .  Jieiii  ^esl  «i»/;^ 
JVeis.*^  Atqne  lituc  postremae  conieqtnrae  oidfftrajii  msriHce^coni» 
▼enit  interpretatio  ipsiua  .Riifiiii^  ^4saip$emi.tt»§fai^  perdetfe'^^^ 
et  idem  fortasae.TciaerantiGaulTOPUoafltfNini  »^'M9scvjuCAi\.  ...\ 


»•»  •»,» 


•Itnc|nttiex.B8  (fnae  adhuc  difpataTiinnay.iiQOticecte  nobia  effi»^ 
u  citBse  Tidemur',  nt  coniectiiran  nostras  YAUaiiii^raciferendas;  esae 
-•  pateat«  *  Sed  restat  iam,  iit  pancis  dstendanins  ^  -  >ne  opua:  qiitd^ 
I  nebis  CHMMI  Tideriqualem  tandem^  cniupie  oaAieetiiram,  imolectior; 
!  -  nem  Tni^tam  esse  sanam  et  iionam*:   ^nid*  enim  %   lionne  WJ«^ 
/:  poMut  iupg^'  rerbis  amfiqidi^  et  MM^?i   JBnpHcanu  ^uidem  Idcuni* 
n  posse  Tidebis  mnltjplici  TCtioine/ sed  <|ttamcBa:(tufr  .Telis  am^epti^ 
eom  optime  habere  intelligpesi    £ac  eaim.primnmirr^?  esae  absofi» 
i:  luHanem  s.  /^erfecHoit^ivt  rei ,  4uemadii|edimi.  JLaliiit«/EfMffi  bonori 
ri:  nim  et  malorhm  dicnnt,  'Sentmifiaildbi  baud.incemmoda  prodit. 
%  liaeo:  ,)9^intos  yisis  feris  'ac!  relic^s  tegmeiMifl  .Iraoto  animo  exr; 
Li  paTit  et  saliitis  snae  perlecti^aefn.abieoit^r^^ftaliititfaiiae  finem»  ef 
:   qiiasi  metaln  haud  attl^t  ,;skt  quamtaniea  conieftdji8at9*>  pttpfedaito, 
et  consnmmatam  beatitaten^-s^ceYit.  .  Atqua.ita^T^^c  jfi<i  «r^.i^^o 
▼ere  nsiirpatum  inTenrablohitoneiAAtiocheaoin  orat..itt  iiioniiai<> 
^,  doaftatioues  laicis  apnd  DorrsuEa*  *ecclesiae^  toaiecae«  aaonumcnti;^ 
Ti  Tem.  !•  •  p.  '167.    '^Tno  .%wf  .jdqlifs4»mf  fQintv  tiia^f^w»^  mv*  ano0ToXhi>t 
j,(,  xc^  and  nur^txAif  (ni9«|i^a/c/iir«»»  JMtt':dic»a;^^t»«ri9ftta«.^.A^ot<^yi7   ava^ 
0  ^i7siipi7^«Wttatid  <6/tof^a«^<kway>'^/TJ|;««in;iB^  m^vmo^Vfi  vov  wOffJB» 

\  vtitfy  To  t/Aoc  'ri}t  aotTf\q\itt^  OQiatiTo,  U'^^  ^pBit/SBGUun  sidatens 
^rdefiniTit  ( eonstituit )  ^  nt  xecte.Tertit  CATSunins,  qui  simul  ad 
r^  mai^nem  adscripsit  Tliriantem4ectionemjT^Xno«.pfD;s^s«Aoc,qiiaiiK 
^la^uit  nemo  pro  TCfrahalyeJutyita  Jiena  ejcplicare- t&  %iUq,  qmutsaeiiBn 
joJcile  Concedel#'*  Of;:^l  :9im;;  I^  5.  iv^T^M  «^••niifafyci^?  .Iar«y.  affi« 
^y-  reri.  Eitseb.  M.  <B#  X^  Sm^vh  j(Ofh  t^Io  ?  mr^  /v^  r-^ttm^nt^iy'  fnl  %mii 
.  I  iTiiOKonouQ  ixt&gt*  qnod  Tix  recte  Tertit  Yalvszus  :  „2>efif  jfMa' eo  fn-« 
.;,.  roris  processit^^  eic.  et  STaoTHius:  ^jDenn  zuleizt  ging  er  m 

i^  l^irore^  pir0ce»rit''Onm  ^ie«"*Mtde:tfiai!bi^  ipmcpedpKtia'  t^^  •  »^  nnt^f^ 
ji  /9oA^9  et  00]$.' K..'ihit;'»i*9>l^7MT;is:^ik(ffltfa.rmkri(ia^r:4t^^  4licaw«; 

\n  Passott.  te)dc.f8v^r^!«Ao$^:aib  ]nit^v;jieqMij|i«S09  «l^ad^MAitMiai 


Iwmm  t«dQattk^  JMkur  MMMia  vtMe^iniitctiir;  si-r^o?  ite  explicare 

iAAlik<)  Qt'illlid^'qiimaAlm4»chnQ  Mikl-,«laM^  ceu* 

g(38l8  sabBtMtiTi  |»ei«iphiflMr.    yid.  ValckbnaIa.  ad*  Herodot.  II,  139. 

CjsaubonuB' «A  •AHvenii^iyni  H^^S^iM^r;:  Si^B^  ftiiae>faiBiliaris 

Ioiii]Be  8cribr»itibii8  dictio  'v^U«,  t(iia' aiw^e  nihU  «sioiimt:  «lind^  quam 

X^f^i  ^08.  t^Xk  ^io^^vfr^)  f«« -ffMN^ffs,  .^ro  morle»  iame|»e  apiid  Uo-> 

ineriifii  et  Hip^crat^;  iit  te9'Muptat»m^  PJaoto,  pro  voiupti&^ 

fe^i'^   Peaizoh.  «iti  Acaiaii.  y^  Hl  IU^^42:  ^i»jttiU9.    C£.  Momer. 

Hiad^  III,  m.  IX,  4ii.  416.  Xf ,  451*  aLIH,  61).  XYI,  855.  Odjss. 

T>  326.'  XXty,  t!14."OAVLi<tiT8  «ef  Otssirca.  ad  ArHob..  adversiia 

gefttes  I,  45'^V'S82.  «di  OABi.«..*r  ^Edam  opeWs  re«  eratf»^^  Pelag:ii 

^tijsfoli  ad  BemittHadr  c.'XXiy#  pi  77.  ed.  SEWSft* :.  99  Qnis  rem 

medidnae  y 'vvfimin  ^i^t?:et  fliida..8Hi^ailaedaa;^qiioi^y  oude  iam 

laesa  ciirauda  suut?'^  Passow.  Lexic.  s.  v.  WXo?  11.  f.  Tuuc  enim 

looo*  no8tro"diicitardhoat  ^^^yi^htfem  auam  (ad  qoam  fortilndine 

asimi  pierTeiilire<^ateral>  Qiiiiifiis^BbiBdt/^Atqaa  ita  fonlasse  in- 

terpretpitas  est  i^Xo^  <raamt^ui:  Riifittna^tqiii  simpliciter  salmtem  Ter- 

tit*  Postremo'  -si:  ita  »ii8«rpa^fie  ^napM^  «Siisebiamy^Tideatur  tlbi.  incre- 

dibiMttS,  tamen  T<iiifK'Bnsebiam<  dixlsie  factle  larg^ieriseodem  modo 

qao  illad  saep&tf  UgUnr  in  libi48>N..  T;*^    id  eisty  de  praemtio. 

UeqiDe  aliter  Ipse  ^seb.  H.  Bw^Yvt*  hsiis  esi  .Tx»ce  .#^o^oc.    Yide 

^ae  animadTerti'ad  b*  1.  ^oot;  4iL:  Adde  Rom.  YI,  21  sqq.    YA-> 

xrxsiirM  ad'Biihieb.:y*^e.  If  36.  ef.  firmvs  ad  Lnc.  IX^  M.     T». 

^ 'Tero  nsQc  'cwc^i^Ai^.^xplicaaclnml.ent  ita  nt  g^enitivnm  apposi- 

tionis  partes  itenere  dieaiiHis,  id  eistvper:  t^oc^  tiiv  wcfn^iav»  Yide 

^iiae  oblseryaTt  ad^fiiiseb.  «H.  "&.:»yi^:^  n^t.  10.    Adde  Bokhmb 

Commeifrtar.  ad*  Hebr.-XII^'  11  pv  674  sq;  cf«  Winbr.  Grammatik 

des  N.  T.  p.  ^l.  2;«d.:II..'  L<*ti  igteis  sensns  hac  interprelatioue 

adscita   quam  oerte  secandae*|)vaefero>,    hic  ests    -^i  ^itntns  cra* 

clatmim^snorumitter^edem,  id  est^sakitem  bnam  abiecit.^^    Uuum 

qno^quis  in  hao  ^SLplicaiione  possi^.offettdi,  iiliid  est,  qi»od  cm» 

8IM  9*6!»  praeminm    9*^^^^^^^*^^**"^^^    ^^  disertis    Terbis 

expressum  est, 'qnod.  lameii  isi  'Tcll^isset  «facere  Etis.^  non  pote- 

ral  breTius  di<^r9«*T^«.ii$?«<J«|Ti/^flE<y  sfd  fere-sic^  viXfiq  viiw  aU- 

SAw>y  a.{fvaup.^^w^7i^>lav.   Cf.  IjPelB*  I^  9.  aofinZofHPo^.Tb  tAo«  t^c 

nCanuq  i/t  oiy^)  «oiiiTf/^^ay  *^/ttiy» .  .Sod  quidm   ipse  apostolus 

scril>ere  polerate  mfMiaftaim  t^Aoci  ewwfffkiq2  >  Cf*   Etiseb*.  demon- 

stcat.  eTan^«  IHy  7  pw  113  ed.  MowtrACn/H*.  )v!«ktjov  vi^v  infiaa^v 

Tqf>TcXet/Tiif«  nvAfw^oictfTf « ,  oiisi  .ibii  piedMStice.>  locntiim  ' putes 

KMsebium.  Histar*    ecolesi    YIH^  aippeiidw'.  p/ 119..' i^  foi>  filov 

«H-.^ae  oiiin.iiai  811114 et' cnmriiXaetsQc  ilsfq^^tMfl^^Hrf  qnemcaa" 
qne  ex  iis  qnasqteopsami  ,';dne«rpiietAtioiiibttS  t.odiKirem:^  bonnui 
8«»snm  praebeMv.neqiie  i^ciliori  i;aiiieotnra*;yA.itSBU..iieq«e  fa- 
«ftKQlibaaZimeis  |:oaiecta«ftt'!^8lkisn^.:imcpcmi,.  .ii^i»    esae  et 


hand  teuaere  Tulgataivi.  J«^jt^i^Ui^di^<^c^,.^||illMfl^  J93H 
Sinuliter  nec  coaima  po&t  T4off  .pQiieuU^^i  *|;i^(^Yi.  ci|^.^^pxiuo« 


»1         *  *   . 


\    . 


.  ll       \'"   *  f     ♦  I  , 


EXCURStJS  ti.      : 

ad 

•  m       *  •  •  •  »  ^   • 

Euaeb».  HiMtor^  .  Ecclea*  «.  Y>   vllA^ 

(Tom.  II.  p*  115  0q^ 


•  .1 • .  « 


IVecte  vcprehendi  potest.et.  est  Kepreheasiia  a 'Vy*  00«  VAi.EBKtra 
propterea ,  qitod  ^piitavit  Yictoreiii'  noa  «irerefa^-JM  contniniioiie 
exdusisse  Asiaticoa,  sed  illQd  tantviii  fecere  .Toiaisse ,  vialepro- 
pterea,  quod  vocem  s«»^c<i  rertit  vonaimr^  ab  ipao  DAiizro  d^ 
Bn8«  CSaefs.  •  p.  136.  Cf«  Massvsti  dissert.  iu^Irenaei  libnm'  If.  p. 
74  u.  22.  H«  Bew2xi.ii  dissert.  de  sectia  otcles.^orieiitjiSeGlu-I. 
$.  8.  in  SyutagpiD.  Diss.  p.  T-«  I.  p.  241«  jBroxinie;  si  qnidTl- 
deo,  ad  veritatem  aecesait  ■  MosHBMiua  in  CMnnenlt.  derebds 
Christ.  a.  €.  M.  p.  440.  ita  dispntans:  ^Loffmiit^  is  (SuMbins) 
ms  me  amnia  falhHU  |  de  dmfUd  Fieiopif'  consiKo ,.  quorun^  it^ 
ierum  fnediiabaiur  ^  alterum  perficiobai^  ^  *  Koiebai  ei  conaha-' 
iur Hle udsiaiicoe ea:  unrive^reae  ec chesi dv -eommmnionm oHeere, 
tanqumm  verae  reNgionis.  cortmpiorea :  - Jufc  ptkofoaiimm  suceem$ 
carebai,  Reliqui  enim  aniuiiieB  -voiuntmir  eiuste^eegmi  et-^^eSM^ 
plum  imiiari  noiebani,  .  ^fmod  igiittr  poSStmSVipso  inoiiis^eHakn 
reUqmis  episcopisy  id  fncimbai^  id  aa^,  HofnanMe*^»  e-ud-pff-no-' 
eraiy  ecclesiae  ao^^mujnitapie  per  Httei^ns^iAia^hok  Mbi^' 
bai^^  Haeo  MosaXMivs*.  J^ixi-  antete  'enai  pmaokm  «4  veailiiiieni 
accessisse.  Hoc  enim  bene  «ridit  Var  annimn»  ,'  •srA^ivtti*  iriiiil  ^estfe 
posse  nisi  s  „  conaiur^  ^  *  >et  tBuaebiinn  iAia  T^blstt  M  ^'&vpo*s^  ^ 
xo»ir^(  lf»aj(r«w«  nei^«v«i..ilind  petiaa  Tolnisae dioere*)  Tidoreiki 
Btataisse  Asiatioosr  ex^  'mrivsrsae-  -eaeleeiae  eommunione  eil40ere. 
Neqiie  euim  temere  netpijq  addidit'  fiin[^biiia,<:ninsimplex  htieemq 
uifficeret,  si  Romanae  eeclesiaei  «omimmioiM}  4aiiiiiii> '  Vlictor  ^arcere 
▼ohuase.Asiatlcos  dio«Bd^  erst.  JSkMl^nl;  dicaurifaiid  sentlo;  la- 
psnm  piito  ipsnm  Mosremhfmi»  in  eo.qiiod  puiat  Jliiaebinm  Tcr- 
his  Kot  9rtiX»9:§iti  -^  d4^ilfo^'Tel>*aihidifdiettre,  •¥ictiirem  Asiaticos 
-BoaiafM^  eecietime  aadetate  rer^  eidciase.    Haao  >eBiai  'Aiiaae 


^6  is^cuRsm  ti. 

MosiitMii  senteiitSiiiiiV^^  Bolnm  hiciil^ter  apparet  exils  qnae 

commetnorari'*' ^yLoguitur  ^  eiicwbat  ^*  sed  etiam  inde,  qnod  1.1« 

praeterea  dicit :     „  SequenHa^  quihua Eusehiue  per  Uiieras  fl" 

ctoretn  ait  Asiaficas  communione  sua  exclusisse*^  et  p.  447* 

„  Hoc  communi  omnium  epiecoporum  iure  Vicior  utebaiur  y  ce* 

ierasgue  ecelesias  per  Utieras  ceriiores  fadebat  ^  se  A.siatisos  ob 

pertinaoiam  in  veieri  more  suo  defendendo  suae  et  Rqmanae 

ecclesiae  communione  exclusisse»^^  Yemm  enim  Tero  ego  pnto^ 

Bnsebiam   Forbis  illis  nai  —  aSfXtpoifq  alind  potins  dieere ,  et  ta- 

men  dnplex  qnoddam,  yictoris    consilinm  posse  statni,     neqne 

Bnsebinm  cnm  Socrate  H.  E.  Y,  !22.  et  aliis  png;nare.    Illa  enim 

verba  ex  mea  sententia  nibii  allnd  sig^nificare  possnnt,  nisi  boc: 

„  et  datis  litteris  pronnntiat,  nt  omnes  Asiae  Tidnammqae  pro- 

Tinciaram  eccleslae  eor  umversae  eochsiae  coiPiimi«i«bft«eiiciantur/> 

Hanc  interpretationem  si  qnid  yideo,  postnlant  Terba  praeceden- 

tia  T^c  xo«i^9  Matvq»   '^odsi  Tocem  u*6tv»i^Tovq  illnd  tantum  si- 

gnificare  Tolnisset  Ensebins :  ^jexMomanae  ecclesiae  societate  eie- 

ctas ,  ^^    debebat/  illnd  profecto  accnratins  indicare  adiectis  fere 

lus  i  %^9  hwov  fxnlfieiuq  Tol  simitf btts ,  qnla  praecedente  «^c  «o*- 

f^c  Moimq  et  seqnentibns  per  mi^  arctissime  inTicem  connexis 

Tix  qnisqnam  alio  qnam  ad  ipsam  «o**^?  htioiuq  priTationem  Ter- 

bnm  Mtotpur^Tovq  potest  refem*    Badem  ratio  est  Tocis  qnae  po- 

'  stea  le^tnr  «iiMionTo»,  et  ex  mea  sententia  non  aliter  potest  ac- 

ciiffy  jDisi  ita:  .  ,,nt  ?ie-ex  universae  eedesiae  societate  eiiciat.'^ 

Terba  autem  uHMPuviivovg  ^  iidMXipoi/q  respondent  apprime  praece- 

dBnlibus  tQ?  *Aadmq  ^'nug&TOk  et  sensus  totins  loci  bic  efiit  Yictor 

Asiaticos  conatnr  ab  oiuninm  eamm  eccdesiarnm  commnnione  ab- 

Jtrahera,  qnae  cnm  ipso  de  oelebrando  paschate  consentiebant, 

et  datis  litteris  omnea  qni  iUio  erant,    Christianos  nt  eos  qm 

.onminm  illavnm  ecclesia^nm  commnnione  essent  priTandi,  desi- 

gnat/^    Ita  sininl.  aconrattns  es^sni  illa  Terba,  qnae  cnuk  Mos- 

•HXMio  nsnrpaTi:'    j,ffmtversae  ecclesiae^^    et  non  posse 

.detota  ecciesia*C]ttistisivii-accipi,facileintelligitnr.    Similiter  Te^ 

-JJssin^  moniyil  L-I««MoShemivs>  d^  exoommunieatione  quae  did 

solet,  h.' 1.  .niliil' plftHe^legfiy  qnod  non  solum  catholici,  nt  Yals- 

>siiw.jMd  protealaates  icvedidemnt«     Imo  Yiclor  fratmm  loco  ba- 

bevi  >iUiatlsos  a  Romannet  eetefi»c(nae  ipsi  assentirantnr,  ecds^ 

siis  nnice  nolnityatqne  hoc  ipjsmn.et  nihil  alind  raferre  Euseblam 

Tidimns,  qnem  cnm.Socrate  non  pugnare  per  se  iam  intelligetor. 

^Aid  enim?  .  Konne  lulre  >ttestrO'Sa|iplera  possnmnsv  quod  diser- 

tins  qnidem  noa  IndieaTit  neqne  Tero  noffaTit  Busebins ,  Socrates 

auteqi  tradtdit^)'TSc4orena|  qui  .Aniaticoe  omaium  iUaram  e^Iesia- 

mm  quae  ifmm  aententiem  de  oelebralieiae  pasohatis  probareat 

et  reciperent.9.«ocietate..TeUet  eiioi,  cum  hoo.non  posset  perfi^ 

cere>.  jsm  certe  comninnf one  •;  iadignos  rera  iodicasse, .  sua  com- 

flHNMoiMtiTereexfilusisae.^d^tiiMar^.Bt  aaM         recle  potest  da* 


EXGDBSEI9  YH  :m  m 

plex  Vieloris  coiuilli^  in  hac  cawa  diNicenii?  Itaf«e.  iUad 
nBnin  moneo,  ^  qiiae  faerit  Staothii  de  h*  1«  aenteiitia,  imhi  s9^, 
tis  posse  perspici.  Yertit  eDim  iile  iii&  Ueberaetzang;  dea  Biiset 
biiis  T.  !•  p.  388.  ita:  y^Hitruber  WOIU0  der  romische  Bischojf 
Victor  sagieich  die  Gemeine»  in  gimz..dsien  van  der  Kirchen^ 
gemeinsckt^  ausschUessen^  und  drohie  mit  JSeftigkeit  in  JBrie* 
fen^  daeser  aUe  dortige  Sruder  fur  excommunieirte.erJclaren 
woHte^^  Et  recte  qoideia  Strothii7S  mujfittm  reddidit:  ^^woUtCy^^ 
sed  satis  *  Tagtiin  est  alterum^  qiiod  Ii.  1«  maximam  Tim  ii^b^i 
„tion  dmt  Kircbengemeinschaft  ausscMiessen^^  et:  ^^fur  ejccommur' 
ekirte  erkiaren*  ^^  Neque  enim  iude  apparet,  de  qua  com^manion^ 
utmm  totio»  eCGlesiae^  aa  Romanae  tautum,  neqae  atram.  fort 
tasse  de>  enommanicatione  adeo  co§^itaTexit  et.cogitari  yolaedt 
^TaoTAiits*    Cf.  £iusd*  Bot.  10«  L  !•  .1 


ExcxiRsus  vn. 

ad 

Euseb*    Histor.    Eccles.    Y,    24L 

(Tom.  II.  p.  118  sqq.) 


1  ractandnm  nobls  snmpsimis  in  hoc  excimRi  loeom  invm  Ire* 
naei  ab  Eitsebio  relatnm  etnt  omnes  YY.  BD.  confitentiir,non  so- 
Inm  Texatiim  et  TexatissiiiHim,  sed  fere  desperatom  et  conda^ 
matam.  Ita  Strothius  in  editione  sna  Oraeca  Easebii  p.  316« 
Bot.  48.  ^^Vexatiesimns^  inqnlt,  locus,  quim  etiam  aUorum 
todd,  MSJS:  nondum  inspeetorum  ope  sanari^  veramque  eius  le^ 
cHonem  ac\distinciionem  restitui  posse  dtMio^  qunm  sine  du^ 
^«0  iam  aniiquissimis  iemporibus  corruptus  fuerit^^^  £t  Zi3UitE&- 
MANN0S  ad  h.  1.  monnit:  ,,  Vexaiissimum  huncce  locum 
^niacium  relinquo.  Nec  Edd,^  nec  Codd»  hucusque  coUati 
^^gnem  lectionis  varietaiem  suppeditani*  —  —  Kulnus^  nisi 
^oniiciendo^  via:  sanahile  vidoturm^^  Yeram  enim  •Texo 
^cpiidem  codicis  Mazarinaei  lectionem  non  aolam  ciim  Talesio 
«t  ZiMBiERMANKo.  in  textn  retinendam  pataTi,  sed  eam  simul 
<^«rte  reliqnis  oimiibas  praeferendam  esse  existimo,  qaamTis  jaec 
^-LLtsiiTs  nec  ZfMMCRMAvyus  hoc.  existimarint.  Ac  pruniim 
^dem  lectio  Raial^  Mitephori,vSATiiiii,  CHftiaToraoiiaoifx  qaam 


«M  HXC19BSIZS:  TXL 

taitctiut.  ddem  -esse  cticeoehir  -qnod  ^/»jurr^«Tv  vi  viif^  r4L  ^  t»  t| 
si^og  ««/'ssd  hoc.ipstim  moiiet,  iit  de  Toce  avfifingfip  quaedaini 
iiciem*.-.  Neque.euim-iUom-  loco  illo  Iraiiaei  eo  '^odo  dlctiua  es^n 
eefifteaqno  sane  fjreqaeMtias  dlcitur,  id  est^  ita  nt  conyeiiiftl/  nost^t 
^etwaa  bereclinen^f,  .qneiiiAdmodum  dicimus    jyden  Tag  zu 
Siu/tdeH.berechTie^-^^   i,  e« .  diei  tempus  ex  yiginti  quotnor.hoi 
constaus  pouere«    Imo  beue  Tidisjse  puto   Sthothium   ad  li.  li 
inff4f*tvj^lv  iih  Irenaeo  ita  potiiis  dictum  esse  ut  ulhil  .fere.-.diffevjr 
a  yerbo  sunplici,  unde  Jpae  Bupra  simplicem  numerandi »s\gm^k 
cationem  illi  Terbo  snb^eci.    Staotmiu»  anlemiiaec  coitnnentat»! 
est:    ,9  Ceterum  verbum  compositum  significaiioni  simpiicis  nih4Q 
fere  addere,  sed  positum  esse  y  quoniam  'ad  utramque  .vocem  ^i 
fktiiwmq  et  4fwn%^vwc  referr^inr ,  puto-     Quum  auiem  hoc  ipswik^ 
verbum  nonnihU  diffieuHaiis  habeai^  addsre  iuvai  .loca  fjrtMiafr 
dam^  guae.neque  m  vu^^iis  lexicis^  'neque.in  Siephani  tke* 
eauro  mveniuntur^  in  qu^us  simiH  sigwficatu  obvium*esi,    He* 
r.odoius  lAb»  IV^,  secU  158« -m/:    mA  %q¥  naXk^c^  xiip.  ^wgi$v  iW 
dtt^Mirgtq    ol  ^'MiXrtVtq  firi  iiottv,    avfif/nrQtjOttfnvot^viiv  ^ifip^  v^   ^it^Q^ 
mfrroq  nmgt^yop^    Dionysius  Hah  uim.  IMf,  VIL  c*  .10.  nnrd 
fUif   fi<:  oQO-goPj    rjfiiQtf  di'eiq,innnu  isvfifievQtia&ju  %itQ  ^6^f^'et  di 
admir.  vi  dicendi  in  Demosth.  c.  10«  d  ^ijrii»^  vovq  «at^iovi;  avfttt** 
TQiivM,^^    Sed  si  haec  Tera  sunt,  non  Tideo  qnomodo  di^lici  ac- 
cnsatiyo  quociim  inngitiir.  Tocabnlum  avfifiexQtlp  ^  tanto  «pere  of- ' 
fendi  potnerit  ipse  Staothius  ,  ut  profilerea-ipsam  Hofiiu  lectio- 
nem,  quam  tamen  in  textu  exhibnit^  quaeqite*  sane  ob.  altas  can- 
sas  iam  allatas  a  nobis,Tix  retin^  potest,  reprobaret;8cri|ieBdo:  i 
^yCerte  in  -nostra  lectione  neque  geminum  accusativum^  negue  i 
avftfiBTQovai  concoquere  possum  sed  poiius  pariicipium.iiesidero^^  i 
Restat  Tero  alia  difficultas  qna  premi  Tidetur  cod.  Mazar.  lectio  i 
et  qiiae  talis  Tisa  est  ipsi  Yjllksio,  «nt.ob  eam  maxim^  lociim  i 
depraTatum  esseiudicans  pro  r^  fjfUQap  tt^mup  le^ndiunadeo  con-  i 
iiceret  rijp  pij(nt(ap.avwy  his  adnotatis:    ^,3iiror  iot  homines  «tm-  i 
iUtos  qui.  hunc  Irenaei  locum  in  suis  libris  ea?posueruni ,  eius  «i- 
tium  non  animadvertisse.  Quis  enim  esisensus  horum  verborum?  l 
aut  quis  unquam  credai  fuisse  hondkes ,  qui  quadraginia  horor 
rum.spaiio  diem  meiirentur?    Aiquv  quadrdginia  horae  biduum 
ieiunantibus  efficiunt.  ^^    Simil^ter  Steckius   i.  1.   p.  46.    ,»  Ve* 
rum^  inquit,  nec  Musculi  ei  F^AlesiilecHo^  etsi  m^ioribus 
codicibus  freta^  benigniore  utitur  fato:    QuaUs  enim  dies  Uk 
quadraginta  horis.  diumis  ac  noctumis  commensuraius  ?  ^^    Ye- 
riim  eni^n  Tero  pidlmim  non  .scripsit  Iceaaeiis  o^.^^  i^aauQwtofxa 
V  Qaiq  fjfi.f  QiPfiX.q  .vc  ittd  PVXTMQtPut^^  OVftfteTQcSia^iviiP   4ifs4QaP  «v« 
vSiP ,  quod .  si  jscripsisset  v  Tferti  posset  eiim  iYaIiSSIo  i    ,,  Mi  etiam 
quadraginiahoris  diumis.ac  nociumis : o omp uiaiis  diem  suum 
metiuntur^^  i.  e.  diei  iempus  ex  .qnadcaginta  }ioris  coBstans 
}ionnttt>  .Deinde  Tel  si  legeretur  ol  ik  veKktfasopTu  u^ati;  ^/»fp»ra«c 


EitcoRScrs  m.  m 

inf  Vl^.-I)!).,   €f3t  mea  neiitentia.  iiide  iQThime  se(Tnerethi«i  'A.<t 

rimiim  <]ttideni  iDonendiim  est,    quod    ne^le^emnt  'TiiLfi&i«t^y 

ircKidiS,   alii,  Ireiiaeiim  liiimme  loqm''dcJ  dfe  irt  itniteritoin'^*  S€p4 

|>erte  slg^illatiin  dei  di^y  qno  n  qnibusdam  sitieinnatiun,' ita'fit 

c  pi^aecedenti 'i^i^crrti^ni^^&fttpiirlelidtiili  alt -vel '7;  i^flftfiJoi/o^.vel-i?^ 

ijoTt^ag.     ^iiod  ipsiiin 'ihiellexit  t«m  k.R0HifiC«'tnih  "iSWoTHt^s,' 

9e  qitf"l.'l.,  ^ostqham-*scHf>iilirf  ^^Fositeriata^erha  sic  vdri^ndiMt 

tr   horas*  dinrnds  hi^ti^   nochiTmasad  unutk  OTHne^-emensi 

unf^Qf)  iiieffi  sUum^^*  iltatim  addit:    ^^'iie-,  diem^ie^iuni^t*^ 

iic  qni-  v^rtit :    '^^nndre  messen  den  Tag  der  FaStett  mWh-'4ll^ 

hundenr'^dbi  *"   Q*'^^"^*^'  "^*  mintii  ebnC^Iendiim  ptt#o  et-la-* 

lendum  y  vel   sie  iiendum  remotam  esse  iUam.,  quam  adrefsarii 

RiTenisse -stlri  visf  siintf  difficnltatem,    lieque  iios  iflyar$'idofa'illti 

|nam    ^d' iiiterpret^tionem    suam    adscripsit    Sthoth..- deiitsche 

Behers^tatAig  der-  KGi  dfes  Bnseb.  T6m.  I.  p".  398.    ^^Dasist^  tfi§ 

terVdng^Br^  ^den  Fasita^  und  lassen  ihn  '40  S^undeft  Idkg ,  ?  'Tag 

v»d  ^acfk   rf«t*tfi*n;"'  Nftm  facile,  ct-efdo,'  ititelligfitur/adiilic  re-k 

maiiere  at^snrdam' .  illam  *  et  ineptam  slenteutiam ,  fuisse'  holni4ies^ 

<(ni  diem  qiioseilicel  ieiunarent,  ex  qUadraginta  boris  *  coiistaHtQm 

nifflereiit;  *  Neqne  quidqnani  .^ffici  Tidetn^  n^qnae  in '4i'dc' c^Usd 

scripsit  «faiidem  qnam  nos,  lectionemteuens  Ittigiits  de  haere^ 

fta/cliispf imi et isecundi seciili p. 229.  „ Veruni p^eferendo^ vidMm 

kctio  quhe  sublatadisiinciione  inter  voces.  *reaa.  ei  wpa?  ffOMi  quadrOf 

gititft  dierum  sed  quadraginta  horarum  ieiunium  asserit,  -^ —  Dicii 

igitur  ( Irenaeus )   quosdam  uno  die  ieiunasse ,  usgue  ad-  senm 

vesperam  nb  onmP  ciho  et  potu  abstinendcf^  ailios  dwobuSj  alios 

plmibus  diebusy   quosdam  autem  quadrdginta  horas  ieiuniode^ 

siinasse  (quo  verbO'  destinandi  liberius  etiam  qnam  lios  yerba 

nunielrandi^  usus   est  Itti^ius  ad  exprimendnm  illud  avfjtfictqtiv), 

ita  «t  ad  solis  occasum  nondum  cibum  'sumerent  sed  horas  etiam 

nacturf^as  ieiuni  transrgerent  ^  donec  quadraginta  horae  absolve>^ 

reniur  ,*  respondenteS  circiter  tempori^  quo*  sponsus  coelestis  abla^ 

ttts.  yT*eWt. '*    Namque  illis    ^^quosdam  autem    —    —  fuerit^^ 

scidisse  mag^is  quaisf    solvisse   apparet    Ittioiitm    nodiiiti    illuia 

qoi  inest  iu  Terbis  ovfMfitT^old^  ti/i'  fifi^guv  avvoiv.  Adde  Massue* 

tiTM  diss.  in  Irenaei  libros  11.  p.  75.    „  Alii  Tero  quibus  nullam' 

distinctiouis  uotam  inter  Ttaoa^dxovTce  et  wQf/t^  reponere  J^lacet ,  et 

iilifqciv  retinent,  diem  iilum  40.  horarum  intei^retantnr  de  tem- 

pore,  quod  ^u:s:it  ^  morte  Christi  usqne  ad  eius  resurreclionem^ 

(id  est,  ab  hora  tertia  posl  meridiem  Parasceues^  usqne  ad  hon 

i^ia  circiter  sextam  Bominicae  seqnentis)  qiiod  uanoi  ducebant 

pWres,  nihil  quidcpiam  cibi  ant  potus  deg;ustantes.    Sed  alii  tum 

lectioni,  tum  expli^cationi  merito  repag^nant.    Ities  enim  40.  ho- 

farum  qiioquo  modo  explicetur ,  porteiituiu  est  in  tota  autiqui-' 

tate  Bcclesiastica  inauditum ,  cuius  nec  yola ,  nec  Testigiuin  apud 


/ 

/ 


388  iEXCUIISUS  VJU. 

omnesfcitroaiictoregoccarrit^eoft  etiam  ^iibug.famiiiarior  £aitT^ 
l^fkseUiuBy  yel  IreuaBtis:  uuliiqne  homiuij  si  sanus  fiterit,;i|imeii* 
tem.  ^is<i.uam  T,enire  potuit  ditem  smim  ex  40.  .iioris  conficere.  Se4 
fac  Ireufiei.  aetate  aliqui  e^^titeriut,  qui  priFatam  sibi,  et  a  com-* 
gtoiiiiomiMum  homimim  et  geutium  usu  aliepam  tempontui  ratio* 
iiem  sibi  conslUu^nt)s&,  diem  suum  ita  cQmmetiti  fuenat,  iit  (?) 
^id  adxlidit  Ireuaeiis  eos  diuruas  pariter.at^nocfuruasborascom- 
putasa^,?.   Puerile  istud  et  fosulsiim  .pro.raus..    (^uasi  yerq^cliea  ali-> 
^ua  40.  horis  constare  po^set^  quia  nocturnae  pariler  ac  .diurnaa 
eoiHpif  («reutur  ?    Deiiide  si^  utquidam.  Toluut.»  Qhristiani.  aliqHt 
fuerint,  qui  noTissimas  fNimtaxat  40.  horag,  ,quae  Chn^ti   resur^ 
rei^tionem  immediate.praeecssernu^s  iijizoh  du^riutjj^ecas^^est 
4iei  Parasceues,  qua  cruciilx^s  est  Dominua,  ieiiiuiiim  nou   ante 
ipsum  Qrecifiu'onis  tempus   inehoasse.    Iil  Tei^o  TertuUiano  re< 
pugnaty  qiii  iii  fine  llbri  de  Oratione,  ^V^^m^  a^huq  Qathplicus 
scripsit)  djserte  aaserit,  .^>  Z^ascha^^  quo  nomine  CjriHJi^JUMiis 
dieuij.fatentibus  omnihus*,  intelligitf  guasi publicam  iejif&mi  re^ 
Ugionem'  esse.    An  Tero^  cia  dje  publiqa  ieiunii  religio  fiiisset  ^  si 
lu^ra  tantum  tertia  post  meridiem  ieiunium  al)<[ui  inchoiai^seiit,  ro«> 
Kqtta..a«tein  4iei  parte.,fj>uj|s Judiilg^ere.liherum  aibi  fiiMasseQl2 
NuIIos  certe  reperias  ej:  ijs  qiii  a  .QM^r^odeciinanoniin  (|iscipii^d 
diacedeha.ut  qui  ieiiiuium  ea  die  Mvere  ante  solis  occafi^m  f£|s 
ailn  ease  <;rederent/*  — *.   Itaqiie  iam^dicenduji)  erit,  qiioinodo  ne- 
qne  ea  quam  supra  «impliciter  sumpsim^s^    loci  lren^a.ei  lectio 
024^  TtaaaquHovTa  ui  Q,a,f<:  ti}i  f  Q^vai^  xf.   xal.yv  %%  iQi9  aX^    avfi/it^ 
tQovav  riiv  fifiiqap  «uToiy  neque  ea  quam  nps  certe  rcliqiiis  omnibus 
yeriorem  putamus^  sQriptura  illam  difficultatem  afierat,  quam  re- 
mOTeri  posse  desperariint  YY.  DD. .  Aberit  autem  illa  plane,.  nt 
mlhi  quidem  Tidetur^  si  rectius  int^rpretemur  Tocem  iifif^v.  Ne- 
que  euim  proprie  sed  improprie  Ireuaeus  illam  secundo.  i\\\\dQm 
loco  usiirpasse  censend-us  est,  ita  ut  minime  cog^itandnm  sit  de 
die  sed  de  tempore,  similiter  atque  in  epistola  ad  Hebr.lY,?.  »«- 
U¥  %hva  of^G^H  TifLiQav.  ei  T.  8.  nsi^l  ulXti<;  —  ^/«/^a«,  Cf.  T.  7.  fif^vk 
%oaovTOP  x^ovov,     Adde  Hebr.  Y,  7.  iv  %alq  vifi^Qa^q  %rjq    aaQKoq 
ovToD.    Euseh.   H.  £«  X,  4  p.  214«  init.   0|:o^Gi  Tindic.  N.  T.  ab 
Eforaismis  p.  59  sqq.   Pfochen.   diatribe  de  stjlo  N.  T.   n.  Lh 
FiscHER.  de  Titiis  Lexx.  N.  T.  p.  4!^4.  K,u|noel.  Commentar.  ad 
Matth.   II,  1  p.  19.  ed«  IIL   cf.   Wahu  ClaT.  N.  T.  T.  L  ]>.   702. 
ed.  II.  lam  siTe.w^aK  ^/uc^tvttK  '^f  xcd  vv»%tQkyui<:  siTe  wgaq  iiftiqtvuq 
T€  nul  WKvti^ivaq  nobiscum  seribendum  duxeris.,  absurdi  cxiiidquaui 
in  Irenaei  loco  tIx  deprehendes,  ^  Auteuim  Irenaeus  dicit,  fiiisse 
etiam,  qui  temporis  qiio  ieiiinarent,  sj^atium   ex  qnadragiuta  bo- 
ris  constans  ponerent,  aut  qni  horas  qnadraginta  tanquam  tem- 
puB  qno  ipsi  ieinnarent ,  numerarent.    Atqne  hdnc  ipsam  loci  in* 
terpretandi  rationem  nescio  an  odoratus  sit  ipse  Yalesius  conii" 
ciendo  pro  v^  ^f/t^gav  ainwv  legendum  esse  t^  maTfiavmtTmv^tniod 


E3CCDRSI]S    VML  988 

um  illa  'T€tie%  ^Qa^:  linpropiie  accepta  nirfl  coaveiiit  e(  ^»ti«l 
tiam  prafecto  nsnrpassetlren^eiie.^  ^'^'^^n^^^^^'^  9^f**(^i  Toca- 
•ttlo  nti  ille  maluerit,  non  miiu»  apparere  ptito*.  JLndere  eniin 
irobabiliter  Jrenaens  Toluit  ipe*  illo  TOcabnlo  nft^qtt^  qaodpnori 
oco  positaim   {ol  fikv  fuq  oWra»  fiCap  iif*9QaP  dAp.uvTOVi  pii^viViMf^ 

idk  duo^  ol  Sk  Moi  nkctQva^)  proprio  sensu- dictum  esset)  se4 
ectkndo  \i^y  •nft^gav  .ttvrtfp).  improprio.  Ac  similiter  et  recte 
un  GftABios  ^^^^ay.secaiido  looo  positiim  de  tempore  interpreta^ 
us  est ,  sed  in  eo  aperte  lapsus ,  qnod  YeL  ▼erba  t^?  nf^^ag  4e 
empore  ieitinii,  nou  dfi^ie  illius  expUcari  Toluit^  Ita  enim  Y« 
^.disserit  (vid.  Iren*  Tom.  II..  p.  363  ed.  MAsausT.):  ^mo  rero 
fse  Irenaeiis  in  prii^io  "liuius  frag^meiiti^ersu,,  9v.  fuq  fi^vop  «€f^ 
%  n^fQWir  ^tc.  perfjfitdqap  iempm^  et.quidem  ieiunii,  inteUexit^ 
noR  diem  .Pa^chalem »  utt  amnes  adhnQ  acceperiint*  Haue  enim 
indig^itaturMB ,  non  simpliciter  .Wfifap ,  sed  cnm  addito  tov  na^xa 
dixi#set  ^lreiiaeus);  aut  si.  in  pauUo  praecedetttibus.  eius  facta 
fnisset  inentio ,  faiti^  t^?  ^^«V*'?  scripsisset.  Neqiie  sequentilMis 
Hc  sensiis'  bene  congruit»  iitpote  in  qiiibiis.  ea,  .quae  circadiea 
ieimni  erat,  diffei^entia  exponitur:  quae  sane  non  ad  dirersa  §U 
^  ^i  ptloTtiaq,  sed  ad  ufi^^afii\vn<i^p.9t^l  t^^.^^i^ck  omnino  rei»* 
Tenda  «st.  Yocem  i^itu^  pii<ntCa^  in  priori  qiioqi&e  istius  periodi 
cominale  subiiitelligens  ^  ntqi  t^?  f\fidqa<i  de  die  ^ .  id  est ,  de  tem* 
fminunU  accipio;  ita  nt  sensiis  istorum.Irenaei  Terhorum/siU 
«oft  dff  tewipare  solum ,  sed  ei  diversis  modis  ieiunandi  ante.  IVr 
iduiy  pevindte  ac  circn  ipsam  Paschalem  festivitu^ 
iem  (?),  eantroversiam  siue  duhifaiionem  in  JEcdesia  oriam 
/tttfse.^'  Atqne  his  conyenire  dicit  Grabius  optime  locnm  Socrat. 
H>  £.  y,  22.  'JS(t€l  &h  tb(f elp  ou  fWPOP  m^l  top  uQ^&ftop  vwp  ^fif^Hp 
iiftipwmlpKa^,  aXlu  Kul  Ttjp  unoxiiP  t&p  iSnffuivwp  ovx  Ofiolup  notovfi^povq. 
Qnniem  differeiitiam  Irenaeum  qiioque  in  media  parte  liiuus  ira» 
^ineoti,  quae  interciderit,  exposnisse  Tideri.  Sed,  ot  taceain 
qnod  contra  Grabii  opinionem  recte  monuit-MASSVETUS  dissert* 
ittlrenaei  libros  II.  p.  76  n.24.,  illa  Terba  negl  t^?  ^ft^Qa^  ita  iit 
k^UBius  Toliiit ,  Tix  posse  explicari  propterea  qnod  certissimnm 
^  in  Yerbis  :  ol  filp  yuQ  otoptai  fAlav  ^fUQuv  <iup  avrov^  Ptitnivupij 
o^  d^  duo  (sc.  ^fJt^Qaq)  j  oi  d^  nXtUvaq  (sc.  ijfiidQaq)^  Tocem  fifi^Qanou 
<le  alio,  quam  de  24  horarnm  spatio  dictam  esse,  ideoque  Ire^ 
i|aeii8  in  nna  eademqiie  Toce  tifi^Qa  primum  a  commuiii  significa- 
tione  recessisse,  deinde  ad  eandem  consnetam  iliius  Tim  rediisse 
etdeniqaoinnltimo^^/^Kf'  iterum  ad  impropriam  ineptissime  trans- 
luie  credendiis  est,  illain  interpretationem  Terborum  ntQl  t^q  ^. 
1^^  plane  conficit  praeterea  Terbornm  collocatio,  puodsi  Terha 
^^f^  r^  ttdovt;  uvrov  Tij<:  pnatttw; ,  ut  apud  Socratem ,  iuterpretanda 
^isent  de  Tariis  cihornm  generibns  a  qnlbus  abstinereiit  homines 
itt  leinnando  et  seqnentia  ol  fi^p  yug  otovruh  etc^  ad  ufiiptafi^niatp 
^^^  %  flftdQuq  omnino  pertiuerent,  patet  Irenaeum  ita  potias  de- 


881  BXCCRSCS.iai; 

Mitod  Itcriberet    on*  fit^  nt^l  toS  M^vq  fU^op  «^  v^atelaq,  cUAa  «t2 

jk^-  X.    NiiuG^Tevo  iUa  su^i  «^?  ttf*^qaq  aperte  ad  iiilul  sptetare  pot- 
siiifl  .et  npeotftiit 'nisiad  dieni  pa«c]^eleni^'(cf.  yerba  •praecedentia 
mteoiatatai  fiiv  «nr*  deiif'  W  ftwtj  v^  r^q  xvQMtx^<:  .^/tcip^c  et  T-XiiSSiua  ad 
Bttieb.  H.  £•  V^  24  not«  14.))  ab  alit»  «liter  constitutum  et  Tcrba 
ntQl  ttSovq  ce^Tot/  r^?  vtiariiaq  ad  diTersitateni  temporis  ieiuuii  ante- 
paschalSfl)  cum  •alii  ^rHliiim''dierii^*'alii  per  plures  ieiuuarent. 
^od  denique  cboliettdit  CIiia^bius  yei  roundaxa  ad  t^?  n/^/^*»;  addi 
Tclcerte  vavxtjq  %rfq  ni^Qaq  ^b  Irenaeo  aceibi.debuissei  «i  tif*^Q»  ibi 
de  die  dtctum  essety-illud  cuui  v-^  q-^^fidffaq  satis  accurate  Iveuaeus 
seripserit,  gemet  ipsum  iiefutat*    lam  Tero  qnamTis  Jiaec  ita  sint, 
tamen'  Terba  v^p  ijfid^iav  uttmv  eo^  modo  quoiam  Gaabxua  Toliiit) 
ab  Irenaeo  dici  potnisae,'  hoc  neo  Massuetus,  ctedo,    negaret, 
qm  Tero  iii  similem  qnem  Grabius,  errorem  incidit,  1«  1«  p«  76 
B.  26.  contendens  ab  Iretiaeo  de  ieiuniornui  numero  mlniuieser- 
monem  institni ,  neque  ab  eo  tradi  alios  uno  die,  alios  duokiu 
ieiuuandom  sibi  exisliinasse.    Sed  hoc-recte  dixil  Y*  D.  ,  ininimt 
significare  trenaeum  ■  de  ipso  ieiiinio  qnosdam  dtibitaase  ,  utrum 
serTBndum  nec .  ne ,  et  recte  idem  scripsit:    ^^  honge  n^nus  dis- 
ceptari  poiuit  d^  ieiunio  quod  vocafit  vjttQif-^amq  ^  seu  superposi' 
iiofi-is  («d  quod  Irenaei  •  Terba  perperam  ^etorqtient  Yajlbsius  et 
OiiABiirsO^  guod  gui  ^semnweut  ^  ne  eespera  guidem  dhum  cape* 
nfntj    seu  penitus  abstmerefU^  sive  uua^  sive  piuribus  diebus^ 
usgue  ad  termftuw  ieiumii^  JPasehale  soilicet  mafufy  quod  a  galU 
camtu  ineipit.    Ea  enim  ieit^nii  species  ^  ut-  a  veleribus  commen» 
data^  ei  a  piis  plerisque  servata^  nuUa  tumen  ecdesifistica  lege 
aut  cQftsuetudine  f  quae  ffim  legis  haberet^  sandta  fuii^  sed  uni* 
useuiusque  arbitrio  ac  pietaii^ui par  eratjp^rfnissa^  adeo-ut  absur^ 
dum  sit  9  pace  virorum  dociissimorum  dia^erim ,  controversiam  de 
eut  re  inter  eceiesias  fingere.^^    lam  Tero  hHa  dispntada  ostendisse 
mibi' Tideor,  minim&iexnostra  loci  lectioiie  bomines  fiiisse  Ire- 
saeutn  dicere,  qui  Jiescientes  diem  oonstare  ex  boris  Tigpiuti  q«a- 
tnor,  emidem  ex.boiys  potius  quadra^nta  copstantemsiimereut,ue- 
que   aliud-  quidqna^>  nisi  quoo  in  Irenaei  loco  iuTenimus  ,  signi- 
fieare  Tidetur  avvotpkq  Ti}«>  e^a;^;^£A(x^?  UnoifCaq  Terbis:  ^qav  dvrl  fjfii" 
^aq  vriawevorwtq  i.  e«  sin^ilas  horas  ita  ieiunantes  ut  has  horas  sibi 
eonstituant  tempus  ieitmandi.  Sed  addendum  nunc,  quo  praeterea 
commendetur  cod;  Mazar.  lectio.    Ut  enim  taceam,  summam  esse 
iUiiis  codicis  auctoritatem,  cum  iu  interptuictione  quae  quaJis  esse 
debeat ,  hoc  loco  maxime  qnaeritur ,  libris  satis  exi^ua  sil  aiicto- 
ritas  (Tid.  Massuktus  1.  1.   p.  76  n.   25.).,   tamen  reiiqiioram 
eodd.  Reg.  Med.  Fuk.  scripturas  ad  illius  proxime  accedere  iutel- 
ligpitim    Qiiod  Tero  ad  eam  lectionem  pertiuet,  quam  exhibeat 
Grut.    Cast*   lon.^   oi  dk^  %taaaqauof%a  wqaq  iifitQtvaq  vt  huI  wxTiQifoq 
aiq  avfifittTqovat  v^  iifi4^av  avviivy  quamque  Tidi  qrobari  GiESELsao 


EXCURSUS  TIT.  385 

Lehrlmch  cler  Kirchengescliichte  T.  1«  p.  147.  (an  in  edftioite  se- 
cnnda  llbri  sni ,  ^nae  nnperrime  prodiit,  aliam  lectionem  Gis- 
SELERUs  exhibiierit,'  nescio),  eam  quidem  nec  ipse  repiidiarem 
nisi  ion^e  dilRcilior  esset  nosfra  lectio  neqne  illiid  ulq  adstifum 
Tidefi  deberet  ab  librariis  qni  non  concoqiierent  diiplicem  accn- 
sativnm  verbo  avft/ifTQftv  adiiinctiini,  qiib  alios  YV.  DD.  oflfeusos 
esse  snpra  Tidimns.  Itaqiie  nt  leclionem  Grnt.  Cast.  lou.  praeFe-* 
ram ,  iioii  mag^is  moreri  possum ,  qnam  ut  spernam  cod.  Mazar. 
scripttiram^  ea  iinpellunt  quae  praeter  alia  ad  Saothium  scripsit 
Kaohnius  1.1.    ^^Post  TiaattQaMovra  colon  ponendum  puio;  eac  guo 

me  RupiNi  distinctionem  sequi  vides, Distinctionem  autem 

iliam  ipse  loquendi  usus  postulare  videtur.  Quoties  periodus 
quaedam  inchoafur  verhis  ol  fi^p^  ita  ut  nuTlis  intervenientihuh 
sequatur  verbum  finitum ,  cum  his  quae  ad  efficiendam  eius  sen^ 
tentiam  pertinent ,  ac  deinde  saepius  qI  dh  sine  quodam  verho  fi" 
nito  sequitur^  tum  semper  ad  singula  ol  fi^p  repetendum  est  uno 
xoo  xoifoh  illud  verhum  quod  ad  oi  fthp  pertinet,  ^ccedit  quod 
hoc  loco  singutis  membns  adiectus  est  numerus  quidam  tlierum, 
ita  ut  eanmia  udsit  men^hrovuM  \convenientia^^  QiiamTis  enim 
yera  esseut  qiiae  de  oi  fiiv^  oi  dh  Y.  D.  atfutit,  tamen  neque  in 
Irenaeo  exquisita  einsmodr  orationis  concinnifas  recte  semper 
qiiaeratur  et  Riifiui  lectio  reliqiiis  quibus  ea  preinitur,  difficulta- 
tibiis  hand  liberatur.  Ipse  enim  Krohnivs  statim  addit:  y,Scio 
equidem  eannde  aliguam  difficiiltatem  quaeri^  quod  sic  iam  Ire- 
HAKi  tempore  ieiunium  quadragesimale  fuisset ,  cuius  rei  aUas 
null($  in  III»  prioribus  saeculis  apparerent  vestigia,^^  Cf. 
Plai^ck*  Oeschichte  der  christlich  -  kirchlichen  Gesellschafts- 
Yerfassuog;  Tom.  I.  p.  462  uot.  14.  His  ita.  disputatis  illnd  certe 
effecisse  mihi  videor,  lectionem,  cod.Mazarinaei  adhnc  certe,  diun 
alii  codices  noudum  excusai  meliora  auppeditent,  reliqiiis  lectio- 
sibus  oninibns  quae  praeterea  innotiierunt,  esse  praeferendam 
ideoque  haud  teinere  a  nobis  iu  textu  retentam* 

I  Sed  adiicere  deniqne  placet  eas  qnas  de  loco  nostro  in  me- 
dinin  attuiit  coniecturas  Strothius,  quainvis  nuHain  earum  in 
locum  Yel  cod.  Mazar.  lectionis  yel  reliqnariim  lectionum  substi- 
tnendain  putein  satis  illas  partim  a  yulg-ata  scriptura  rece- 
deutes  partim  iisdem  qiia  Rufini  scriptura,  difficnllatibiis  pressas. 
Couiecit  autem  Strothius  leg^eudum  esse^vel:  oi  dh  ttaaaQdxona^ 
TUJiB^  MQaq  7tfifQti'u(;  ii  kuI  vvx%f(jiruq  avfifttTQOv^fq  W/y  rifi^qav  yel :  ol 
^\  TiaauQuxorvu  *  la^uls;  i^fAt^^nruXq  tc  nal  vvKTefftvulq  avftfitT^ovvTeq  Tfi¥ 
im^Qav  vel  etiain  :  oi  6h  xut  nkiiovuq,  xat  ol  f4^v  (Mifatq  rjfie^ivulg^  oi 
3^  xat  vvxTtQivuli;  avftfJitTi^otiai  ttiv  ijfA^^tav,  Praeterea  ad  hciiic  ])OSte- 
riorein  coniecturain  tuendam  et  commendandam  Y,  D.  haec  adie- 
cit:  „  ^c  ne  forte  alicui  haec  en^endf^tio^nimis  violenta  videa^ 
tury  notandum  est  •  TtaaaQUKovTu  ^  quod  unico  charadere  ^'«  scrt- 

I       Tonu  m.  25 


386  Exeimsos.  m  vm. 

hebaitt^,^  cum  ^^v  coptpendtose  scriplo  faciRime  permM$afi  poase. 
Aique  cum  in  hac  particula  semek  priucipium  conmpiionis  /»- 
cium  essei,  caetera  etiam  mutari  necesse  erat,  Quum  enim  ac"  i 
cusativi  praecessisseni  ^  aique  f^  seu  x^oonqu^ovxa  ad  sequenies 
irahereiur  voces ,  et  in  iis  accusativus  pro  daiivo  ponebaiur*^^ 
S^d  haec  de  hoc  diffi.ciUiiiio  loco  dispiitota  siinto,  ciiiiw  tenebras 
quicunqiie  melins  quam  nos,poterit  disp^ere,  ei  lampada  lubeu- 
tes  fadlesqne.  tradamus. 


jixcuRstJs  ym. 

ad 

Eu8eb«    Histon    Eccles.    V,    28. 

(Tom.  H.  p,  14^0 


JLI)e  Toce  nax\]%imi.v  multi  mnlta.  ifmA  rero  xamj^^drtc^  sit  no« 
stroloGo,  ex  totius  orationls  contextu  et  adiectis  xtiv  &nkftr  Ttfarw^ 
satis,  credo,i>otest  intelli^.  Recte  vertit  in  rei  snmma  yjLx.Esins: 
Sitnplicissimam  divinarum  scripturarum  fidem  adulierani 
i.  e.  additamentis  insititiis  deprayant,  dialecticas  snas  disserendi 
snbtilitates  et  qnasi  ^^uasdam  spinas  simpiici  doctrinae  in  libris 
sacris  comprehensae  admiscentes  et  T^luti  inserentes.-  IIloTtq  euim 
priori  loco  haud  dubie  sensu,  ut  aiunt,  obiectiYO  de  ipsa  doctrina 
eyangpelica  dictnmest^  contra  tiAjtk  altero  loco  subiectivo.  Cf. 
Irenaeus  ady.  haeres.  IV,  26.  Tom.  I.  p.  263.  ed.  Massuet.  Sed 
ut  planius  expediam  iociitionem  xaitfiUvup  rly  descendit  illa  yox, 
nt  Gonstat,  a  yerbo  MuitfiXo^^  quod  cum  proprie  si^nificet  lixain 
(cf.  Nfcol.  Dam.  de  yita  sua  p.  18.  ed.  Oaell»),  deiude  dicitnr  de 
instiiore  pusillo  seu  propola^  qui  merces  suas  emit  ab  ^(inoqoi  mer- 
caturam  loag^  maiorem  exercente,  extemam  ad«o  et  maritimam. 
yid.'  Plat.  de  repiibl.  II.  p.  371.  ^  oh  naniikov^  naXovfttp  rovq  itQoq 
W9t)if  VE  xui  nguai¥  diaxovovwaq^  vovq  d^  TtXar^Taq  inl  tuq  tcoX^k  iftno- 
govq;  Hesiod.  Opp*  et  B.  II|  264.  Porphjr.  Quaestion.  Homer. 
1.  Hemsteahuis.  ad  ;Aristoph.  Plut.  y.  1157.  Spanhem.  ad  In- 
lian.  orat.  I.  p.  141  —  143.  cf.  p.  138.  Xenoph.  memorr.  III,  7,  6. 
ubi  oi  iv  Tfj  ^yoQn  fifTapaXkofiivoi.  iidem  qui  xam^Ao».  Beck.  ad  Ari- 
stoph.  Ay.  y.  1292.  lam  tum  propoiae  non  multnm  lucrari  ]>ossint 
neg^otiaudo,  qiiiamaiorqnaestns  parsnon  potest  non  redandare  ad 


EXCITRSITS  Ymj  3g7 


eos,  qitfeiii«iioM'&M(i  e«itni*TMef'Bniftag  iam  tfi^dltBs  nanns,  re** 
rnm  m^^Mxmie»  a  merca^ribits^  a  pviiM)  •  iit  atiint,  inaiin  ea» 
accipinlit,  6t  enm  9^  haile  ijjsam  ciiilsinii  tnrpm  Incri  ci^itlior 
esse  sttfea^  tdftf 'iHa  prc^polavnnr  initie,  »«i  admotefti  mentiaiitnr, 
oihil  proQcl^tlmn  (yid,  Cice^i  «te  effic»  1^42  ln.  Themial.  orat. 
XXIII.  p.  im.  Aristot.  isthie*  IVr  t.)y  ihde'  ttdntjKot.  vocantnr  ii 
quoqiie,  (fniflraiMlnlenter  loei^tea  qnaestus  colli^esdi  cansa  adtilte*. 
raiit  et  mas^une^qini  Tintim  illo  conailio  depraTant^-  oi  iovq  otvov^ 

qnitiir  SthdiOBt;  ad  Aris«opli>.  Flut«  t.  495.:  cf.illiifripid.  Hippofyt. 
V.  95$  sq.-  ^  v^x^  j9o^«9  icoJ«»/Jt^.  *  Atque  isde  '«adH^jUw  tI  dicnn-^* 
tnrii,  qni*  rem  qnalemcirnqne  eitimiam^  prlieMtaflitem ,  eg^regtam: 
qnftcnnque'  de  eanBa^  maxime  -Tero  prop<er  qiraestmn  dofoedant 
ac  natlTs^  i^Ka-*n  et  dignitate' priTant  et  gpolkml^  fta*  legiftir  il^' 
Ind  apnd  P4illoii4«iit,  Tit.  Aipoil^if;  I,  t4'.  '»vMi'^in\t^  xQ'nF'^'^«^^' 
iivvov  i^Ario*rtt'hi69m^iroiho(i  «c*idm}J*€.  tov'-xffjfnAit(f(fM  rcMtit^' 
(piXoaoif^faif  r«i»i;J.*i^«»n     Nkol.  DamaBC.   p.   4;   ed.    Oh«w. 
oinoq  fi^p-^oi^^favti^^o^wffi  rw9  itm^etffiL^ifip    ?r'^  o  c  &*^^vo  1,0  ti  69    iyov- 
(faTo  ovifh  iuwTt^  k  tv  aeVn     HePodOt.  III,  39£    'Cf.  Cicef.  deoffic.  I^ 
l^;  lSec'cmp<MHMesbeili^tn;,ned'^ll{g'eraht09  i.  e.  iteo  Ipsam  belli 
vim  ac  uatifram*  eo  cpiod  lucri  cinisa  g^erltnr,  perTtBrtente»,  sed 
bellain,  ut  d'ecet  et  par  est  ae  qnale  esse  debet,  g^ereiites.    Cic. 
Yerr.  I,  641^  qul  ab  ist»^iM(  a(S'utflittitem  miam  f»Mit4tf»ivreit/wr.: 
Sneto».  Titiis'  c;^  Tlf.    Wtic  ad.*  Sophistas  transferri' tox  coepta> 
estqnaestiisiauia  philos(^)hantPC«i  eoqne  ipso  philo«N»pliicim  depra- 
Tftntesv   Vid/ HkM$TEiist»is..  a^d  LnciaB.  Nigri».  Tom.   I,  p.  267.' 
VAfienN.  iii  nvnotatt.  crtlt.-  advN*  T*-  p*  40d  s^.-  HBXirsoAF.  ad 
Plat.  €^»rg>>  ,p^  2M,'  cf.  Polhv^is  I,  Sdi    HI,  124.>  JV^i  48.    VI,  128. 
VU,  8.  19».  IX,  B4.  36.  14».    <Bo«b.  in   Snid.  IH.  p.  189.  Albkrti- 
ad  Hegychj*  MmK4  ad  Bmip^i.fiippoL  t.  d56.  ScHi.EuaifBRk  Le^^- 
K*T.  h.  ¥.  Bi^oMPinLD.  Oloasarimn  inAe8ch7l.Sept.oontra  Theh. 
p*140.adT. 541. affixiim edi4buifabiilae  a  Y.D.  ciiratee.  Sed  mfcltf 
modo  semper  aolns  qnaestnii  tauqaam  prima  e^  polissftma  caiisa' 
eomiii  qni  vftjiqtiid  xc»n}i«i;«»r.se«|^ildHlterare  d&cOntitr,  cog^itandng. 
est,  ikno.ifiiaecnnque  alia  res  ^.  ttl  linperius  dixk>  taAquam  ad  11- 
Ind  mkmnB-ieb  impeUeim  prbpoiii;potest  et  proponitur.    Ita  ipao> 
nostro  loco  Artemonitae  dicimtiir  rriv  anXtiv  roll»  ^ti»p'y^af&v  niafiif, 
xani;;.£VMy  minime  fla^rautes  Tehementiori  qnadam  auri  cupiditate 
uno  altioris  f^iiisdam  sed  insipientis  sapieutiae,   ut  ait  iUe,   siti 
ardentes.  Haec  si  non  tanquam  sola,  certe  prima  cansa  cogitanda 
C8t,  at  totins  loci  coutextus  ostendit.  Eodemmodo  2Cor.  II,  17.  in 
verbis  mnriUvovTiq  tov  Xoyov  toi)  ^tov  iniuime  de  sacra   auri  fame^ 
certe  nou  primum  cog^itandum  pnto ,  qiiae  est  opiuio  Hesychii  et 
TheophyJacti  (cf.  Suicer.  Thes.  T.  II.  p.  42.),  imo  cuin  oppona- 
tOT  u;  ^i  iihxQi.vi£aqy  «5?  ix  ^eov ,  xaTfvuniov  tol  i^-eoii,  iv  Xqiot^    la  • 
^ou/tey,  significat  Paiilus  hoc,  se  doctrinam  dlTinam  iion  adiilte- 

25* 


ooo 


mtmsos  VIII. 


rare,  natiTam  etipraeatantem  eins  iH^^en  non  detiirpar^)  nuniiiie 
docentem  illam  prop^ter  animi  {moxffiaiPy  qua  illina  doctnniie  Teri- 
tatem  intimo  pectore  haud  peraentitcaty  minime  suae  ni,eiitis  im- 
petu  et  inspectaaitibtis  homiiiibus  eorumque  auctorltate,  sed  animo 
plane  candido  et  aiucero;  sed  divinitus  incitato,  sed  teste  deo,  sed 
auctoritate  Christi.  Cf.  2  Cor.  lY',  2.,  nbi  leg^itur  doXovpxfc  %6p  ).6^ 
yov  pro  nuntiUvm  ^off  it.  Neque  aliter  apnd  Bus.  H.  £•  YI,  19» 
Origenes  dicitur  a  PorphTrio  nani^lya^  ^r.  h  Xoyfnq  ^itr,  cniiis  rei 
causam  in  eo  tantnm  quaeri  haud  dubie  Yohiit  Porphjrius,  quod 
Ori^eiies  neque  philOsophiae  neque  reli^ioni  Christianae  vale  di- 
cere  sed  doctrinam  ex  utraque  .quasi  couflatam  et  cominixLtam 
teuere.  Ita  i^tur  mihi  multiplices  T.erhoruin  xdntil^^  et:  «vnfjXevup 
significatus  .rectiiis  qiiam.yulgro  fity  constitiiendae  ac  describeodae 
Tidentnr.  Gf».PjLSS0Wtf  s.t*  KanfiMttv.-Vorro  loci  ad.Tim  iUarum 
Tocum  rite  aestimaiidam  praeter  aos  quos  superitis  laudaTi,  satis 
insignes  snnt  hi:  Plutarch.  de  audiendd.  poett.  p.  80.ed.](;,AEBS.II. 
fj  Hvfiivuq^  ,fi   Igrvyoxon^,   ij   xanflkevBtqj    f}  voufiykvtptlQ ,  fi^S^p 

/liya  tpqopwif  fifiSk  u^top  riiq  €v)f£V£iuq,  fluU   Brntns  c  XI. 
.Toifq  vqtdvvaq   xal  rovc   xantiXov  q,  qvxl  VQvq  n^iavov^    xal  »  q  a^ 
vtavovq*    Ljsander  c.   XJII*  *j4Xktt  xal  6  xwftutoq  Osono/itxoq  Houcc 
/Xfjgtlp  anu^d}^^  vovq  j4axi6atftop(ovq  vaXq  xantiXCatp^   qr»  vovg  "jEXXt^paq 
fj6tavop  novop  t^?    iXw&tqiuq  yfvaapviq  o^oq  iv^x^ap  •   tv&vq  yug  ^y  v6 
ytvfta  6vax9Qh  xui  ntxqop ,   «.  X.  Herodian.  YI,  7,  22.  Tom.  III.  p. 
483.  ed.  IrmjlsCH.  vhp  d^ivrip  uti  nf^oq  'FwftaCovq  /^voov  xanijXtvovTfqm 
Antholog^.  Graec.  iut  epig^ram.  Pallados  Tom.  III.  p.  130.  ed.  Ia.- 
COBS.  vvxfi  xan^Xiv9vaa  nipva  tov  /9^r..  Inlian.  episti*XL1I.  pw  422. 
ed.  Spamhem.-  d  4ji  ip  toIq  fityta%oi<t  &XXq  fthp  (pQOPoifi  ,jtq,  in   ipopvlop 
Sh  cSr  fpqovfk  Maaxot,  nuq  ov  vovv  '4xft¥o"»anijXm*'favtPf0ii  r*  XQ^" 
avAp ,    aXXa  n,a  ftit0Pii{f»p  ftCoq  apO-gwnnp  /    o%  ftdXtava  muSevoitmp, 
a  ftdXiava  tpuvXa  POfiC^vatp,    i|c»n«T£yr^:  •scd   ^eAtdtCof^cc  to*«  inaipotq, 
tiq  ovq  fitvart^dpat  vu  a  q>  tv  tffa  i^iXovatP,     olfiaty     xaxdj 
Adde  Scholiast.  ad  Homer.   Odjss.  11,  46  sq.  Ol  ,fihp  dqx^o^  vr^ 
paalXttttP  ifUqiXfiP  dq  vqla  Inl&tva^  Top  fAp  nquop  fiaatXia  wofital^op  xo- 
rdqu^  vop  dntivfi  vaX  ^vfitiSfi  Atandvffp , 'v6p tpitdwlop  xaJ^iptXoxfvaop  ud" 
ntjXop.    Datssium  ad  Maxim.   Tjr.    dissertt.    iy,..&  p.  56   sq. 
ed.  Rbiske.  Cf.  Neandbr.  DenkVriirdigkeiten  aus  der  Gescfaichte 
des  Christenthums  T.  I.  p.  375. 


fiXCOBSUS  IX.  38» 


•     ■» 

M 


EXGURSUS  IX. 

ad 

^ttseb*    Histor*    Eccles.    VII  >    7* 

-■    '  from.  B.  p.  310.) 

*  9 

i^e  nimc  quidem  conTeninnt  inter  sese  TT.  BB.  de  fonte  ande 
duxerint  patreft  ecclesiastici  illnd  praeceptnm,  «{iio  saepennmero 
iisi  siint :'  Tivia^i  doxifioi.  igant^Tui,  Ita  Paulus  Commentar  iiber 
das  N.  T.  Tom.  III.  p.  75.  *  ed.  II.  ad  Liic.  XIX,  23.  ex  hoc 
ij)SO  T.  23.  divt  tI  ovn  fdwxaq  to  uQyvQtov  ftov  inl  riiv  Tqani^av  (  collt 
Mtth.  XXT,  27.  M<*  ovv  at  puXilv  t6  uQyvQtov  ftov  tolq  TQaniiiTfttq ) 
iiatam  ratus  illam  sententiam,  haec  scrip^it:  ^^Tf^dhrscheinUch 
enistand  aus  dieser  uiufforderung  Jesu  jenes  von  den  KVV.  of% 
angefukrie^  den  Sinn  djieses  Texies  umschreihende : 
ylftQ&t  doxifioi  TQuiii^iTai,  ^^  etc,  Atqne  huic  ipsi  sententiae  prima 
specie  faTere  Tideutur  omnes  ii  patres,  qiii  disertis  Terbis  ad 
lesum  illuds  dictum.  referunt  et  quos  laudat  FAsaicius  cod.  apo- 
cryph.  .JV.  T.  Tom.  I.  p.  330  sq^.  coll.  Tom.  III.  p.  524.  ac  Sui- 
CER.  Thesaur.  eccles.  Toin.  II.  p.  1281  sq.,  cuhis  opinio  a  Pauli 
revera  nou  est  diTersa.  Suicerus  enim  I.  I.  p.  1283.  ,,  JVosy  in- 
quit,  ojpinamur^  patres  illam  senientiam  e  Clirisii  paraholis  col" 
lcgisse  ei  Itausisse,  JVoia  esi  omnihus  parahola  illa  de  iaienits^ 
quam  Maiihaeus  cap.  XXV,  ei  JLucas  capiie  XIX.  referuni*  ^' 
Cr.  Einsd.  obserTT.  sacrr.  p.  143  sqq.  F.  Caoius  obserTT.  in 
N.  T.  c.  XXyill.  p.  213.  Conira  ad  Usscrii  seutentiam  prae- 
ter  Yalesium  et  Huetium  ad  'Origen.  p^  114  sq.  et  Salmasium 
de  foenore  trapezit.  p.  809.  propius  accedere  Tidetor  FABai- 
cins  I.  h  * 

Sed  equidem  ab  omnibus  illis  YV.  DD.  mihi  discedendnm 
esse  Tideri  fateor.  Ut  enini  Usserii  sententiam  reiiciam ,  nou 
soliim  illud  movet ,  quod  ex  apocrjpho  libro  patres  hausisse 
inamyivea&e  Soxi/iot  Tganil^Tai,  non  recte  snmi  posse  censeo,  cum 
certe  facilius  aut  ex  Mat^haei  et  Lucae  eTangelio  aut  ex  epistola 
Pauli  ad  Thessalonicenses  illud  possit  duci,  sed  etiam  eo  moTCor, 
quod  nemo  ex  patribus,  quantum  scio,  Tel  leTissime  hoc  signifi- 


390  EXCURgUS  IX. 

cayit,  ex  apocrjpho  scrlpto  ilind  dictum  liabere  ori^nein.     Ne- 

qneeniinyideo^quoinodo  Suicer,  i.L  p.  1282.  eos  qui  illnd  defeii- 

danty  suo  snffra^io  Iiaud  destitui  pntare  potuerit  propter  loca  ca-    ^ 

insmodi  haec  snnt:    OHgeu.    Tom.  XIX.   in  evan^l.  lohann., 

Hieronjmi  epistoia  ad  Mineryinm  et  Alexandmm,  loh.  Cassian. 

prim.  patrum  collat.  cap.  XX.  p.  186.  collat.  II.  c.  9  p.  197.,  Bpi- 

phan.  haer.  XLIY.  p.  167.,  Caesarii  qnaest.  nlt.  p.  204.,  qnae  qni- 

dem  ad  unum  omnia.  a  €hnst<^tl¥l4iiJB.  pMres  repetiisse  illud  di- 

ctum    ostendunt ,    ex  libro  apociypho  hausisse  minime  probant, 

nisi  ita  yelimns  concludere :    Piitres  ecclesiaatici  dictum  illud  y(- 

pia&i  domfioi,  TqantCwvn  Christnm  (  et  Paulum)  protulisse  affirmant, 

atqni  in  eyangeliis  canoificis  (et  epistolis  Pauli)  ilhid  ipsnm  mi- 

nime  legitur,  ergo  ex  libro  apof  rjphp  *potius  patres  haaaernnt. 

Antea  enim  ostendendum  haud  dubie  est,  nuHo  modo  posse  in- 

telli^,  quomodo^   si  nihii  alind  seqnerentur  patres  ecdesiastici 

nisi  quae  in  eyang^eliis   canonicis   de  Christo   (yel  in  epistolis 

Panlinis  de  Paulo)   referuntur , '  Christo  (Tel  Paulo)  illam  sen- 

tentiam  tribuere  potneriut  et  tum  demum  si  illud  intelligi  plane 

ne^ftieat)  ex  alio  fbnte  patres  liausisse,  poterit  esse   probabile. 

Nihilominus  ea  qua  dixi,  ratione  tnm  Suiceaus   1.  1.  'ti|m*TAi.E- 

i(ins  ad  Enseb.  H.  £.  Yil,  7   notl  3  p.  310.   concUii^isse  .viclentur, 

certe  nisi  hoc  sumam,  quid  sibi  Yefit  Valesii:  ^^Qudre^^lA.^  uou 

yidco,   ,Cf.   yAtfcfsius   ad  Sqcrat.    HvE-  III,  16.    „  ^ifo   m  loco 

id  praecepium    Cfiristi  ( yfvfO&e  S,   t.  )    legatur^  —  tncertum  est, 

N^apiin  evangelits Iioc praeceptunindn  tegitur»  Sed  cUm  Orige- 

nes   et  Hieronymus  istud.a  Christo  mnndatum  esse 

consentiani^     et'  dh    uiposiolo   jpostea  incuti; atum^ 

asseniior  lacohb  Usseriot  qui  dfcium  ijlud  Chrisii'^' in  EvangeKo 

secundum  Hebraeos  reldtum  fuTsse  fixisiifnet^^    Neque  si  hoc  cum 

aliisVY.DD.  Xestneiu  de  Eus.  p.  46.  statuit,  eins  opiuio  ullo  modo 

^nuatnr  Idcis  qnae  ipse  iandayit  in  ipsp.  fere  libri  sui  limine,  So- 

crat,  H.  E.  III,  16.  e"t  scriptoris  vitae  Sjncleticae  apud  CoTELERi 

mbunmeutt.  ecclesiae  Graecae  Toui.L  p.26d.  Socrates  enim  Chri- 

sti  et  PauH  esse  iliud  dictum  affirmat,  qud4  quomodo   affirmare 

ille  pbtuerit,  iniflerins  sigillatim  yiilebimuSt  et  scriptor  yitae  Sjn- 

cleticae  ut  alii,  ad  CHrjstnm  refert  verbis : '  IViJoTevc  /i€T«  Xoyoy  xo* 

axQifietaq,    *D()a     fnj    o    ^x&Qoq   vTniatX^  tJ  ^/inoQCif    aov  t^?    vtia-riiaq 

(  CaVe  ne  luimicns  [  i.  e,  diabolits  ]*  tnam  subeat  ieiunii  negotia- 

tionem,  interprete  Cotelerio).    Kcd  x&/a  olfiat,  nfql  noinov  %o¥ 

aiarriQa    i^Qijxiva^^   tbi  JTiVEa^l-e   doxi/ioi  %Qanf^Ta*'  tout/ctt»  tq  ^aaih- 

xov  x^q^Yf^^  (monetae  impressionem,  Cotelerio  interprete)  axQv^ 

pujq  yiviaaxixe  •  eiat  yaQ  xat  naQaxaQdyfiaTa  *  xal  ^  fikv  tow   ;f^uo/oi/  ^v- 

q*S  ij  avtii  y   Siatp^Qet  dh  t^  x^^QdyfiaTi^,    '0    fihv  ovv  ;^^t;o6$  ioT^v,  ^  nj-' 

ateCa  ,   ^  lyxQdxna ;  ri  iXeTjfioavvtj,    'AXXd  xal  'EXkiivwv  naldeq  triv  TVQWh- 

vtvfjv  iavTwv   elxova  tovto*^  ivrt&evrai' ,  xal  alger^xol  ii  nuweq  d$d  Toy- 

T««r  affivvvovTai,    Vq^v  dh  deX  vovrovq  xal  dno^tvyetv  oj?   nagifx^Qiiunaq* 


Bicctntsus  IX.  1S91 

%Qp  xovwQiov  arav^fhv  hrrwvnmiiipw  xaiq  &qtxaiq*  xovxiaxt^nlaxw  o(^/hrip/iixu 
Qtftfmv  n^ivv,    lam  Tero  Beque  iis  assentiencliim  dtico,  qiii  patres 
geDtendam  illam  Tel  ex  aelis  evaiig^eiiis  yel  ex  sola  epistola  Paiil] 
ad  Tliei^saloiiicenseB  haasiBse  pntant,  contra  eqnidem  illos  dictnm 
boc  de  qno   agimns,   tnm  a  Christo  tnm  a  Panlo  repetiisse  cen- 
seo.   Atqne  huins   mei  ludicii  caiisam  noii  sohim  iUara  habeo, 
qiiod  ipsi  patres  tnm  Christo  tnm  Panlo  snum  yCvia&t  dox^/ioi  tqo^ 
nft,ixttir  adscribunt,  aeU  etiam  eo  illnd  satis  stabiliri  puto ,    quod 
qaomodo  pntres  illud  dietnm  cnm  eo  quem  ci  subiecerunt,  sensn 
tiiin  tanquam  Christi  ex  erangelio  tiim  tanqnam  Pauli  ex  eius  ad 
Thessaloiiix^enses  epistola  dncere  potueriut^  haud  difficilins  iiitel- 
li^itur.    QuoclBi  cpiid  poHssimum  significare   voluerint,    cpiicna-  ^ 
que  usi  stiut  illo  dicto,  patres  ecclesiastici,  quaesirerls,  nihil  aliud 
eos  rolnisse  iuTenies  nisi  fere  hoc:  „  Curaie  ut  tanquam  pro^ 
hati  ei  specta/H  irapeziiae^  formam  et  pondus  pecuniae  quam  vel 
W»  Us  occupant  vel  ipsi  aUis  nummis  commuiant ,  accuratissime 
expkranie»  (cf;  Salmas.  de  foen.  trapez.  p«  562  sq.  de  nsuris  p, 
$32.  Paul»  1.  L  p.  169.),  vos  quoque  omnes  qui  vohis  proponun" 
tur  et  offeruHtur^  serm»nes  et  senteniias  (uiide  Dionjsius  apnd 
'^xa^hxnm  ad  disquisitiones  ctiticas  retulit  ilind  y£vfa&e  ioxi/tov  xqa- 
^if^Ttt»)  soUicite  et  diHgenter  exploretis  et  examinetis^     aurificis 
quasi  quadam  statera  pondereiis^     omne  nuQuotjfioif  96/nofiu  reU" 
dentis^^*    Tide  Suiceh.  1.  1.,  ubi  certe  pleriqiie  patriim  lod  laii- 
dali  giint)  qiios  nolo  exscribere.    lam  Tero  illa  ipsa  quam  pan- 
cis  adumbraTimus,  sententia  quomodo,ut  hoc  priiis  persequamur, 
Paiilo  tribiiere  et  aPanlo.repetere  pottierint  patres,satis  iuprom- 
ptn  sit.    Citm  enim  apostohis  in  ilia  ad  Thessalonicenses  epistola 
mna  Sokifiul^fiv,  x6  na).6v  xcer^fev  Tolit  Christianos,  hoc  ipstiin  Paiili 
praeceptum   qnamTis  verbis  maxime  discrepet,  sensn  tameii  non    1 
ita  differt  ab  illo  yCvea&e  Sdxifioi  xQuneZixut ,   nt  qiiomodo  roulti  ex 
patribns  tanqnam  Patili  illud  proponere  et  a  Paulo   dncere  po- 
ttterint,  mirtim  Tideri  posSlt  ei,  qui  qua  libertdte  patres  hoc  in 
genere  Teraari  sol^nt,'  toI  obiter  cognoTorit.  Yid.  Suicer.  1«  I* 
p.  1283.!    ^^certissimum^  Patres  iii  citandis  scripiurae  locis  ma* 
gna  nonnunquoffh  usos  ^sse  liceniia^  vei^  ut  molliori  verbo  utar^ 
Uhertaie.    Hinc  saepe  voces  quae  idem  sonant ,   substituerunt  in 
locim  vet^hfM^um  conteocrtus  sdcri  :  kinc  aliquando  oXxo&tv  quaedam 
afferurtt^  et  dd  scripturae  verba  addunt:  ut  ea^de  quibus  aguntj 
aui  Ulustram^  aut  probare  possini^  hinc  memoriter  saepe  scriptU" 
rae  s&nteniias  scrHbunt ,  et  voces  quasdam  hinc  l»d&  coUectas^  lo^ 
cis  quihusdam  addunt.^^    Cf.  Ch.  Fr.  t.  MATTHABn  tiber  die  so- 
^enaunten  Recensionen ,  TVekhe  der  Herr  Abt  Ben^el,  der  Herr 
Boctor  Semler  nnd  der  Geheime  Kirchenrath  Grlesbach  in  dem 
^riechischen  Texte  des  N.   T.  woUen  etitdecket  hahen,    Ron- 
ueb.  nnd  Leipzlg  1804.  p.  44.  p.  74.  p.  78.  et  Vatxr.  Spiciiegiam 


391  •  EXCURSUSIX. 

I.  01>seryatt.  ad  iisnin  Patrum  Graecoriim  in  Critice^  N«  T.  perti- 
iiciitt.,  Re^jiomout.  1810.  Spiciltigium  II.  ibid.  1811.  SimiliterDio- 
iijsius  ilhid  yipto&s  doxt/io^  titujtil^iTat,  j|ou  soium  unoQTolixjiV  fpwriiP 
dixit,  sed  etiam  addidlt,  illam  pertiuuisse  n^o?  tov<:  dv»aTMji(^oviy 
eodem  modo  quo  scriptor  coustitutiouum  apostolicarum,  ma^is  ii- 
lustraturus  probabiliter  Paulluum  nufra  doxifiu^tTt  huI  to  xolXo»  *ot- 
//fTc,  siquidem'eorum  tautum  est  omuia  explorare,  qui  satis  ia- 
cultatis  hai^eut  et  virium.  Cf.  FABaiciicod.  apocrypli.N,  T.  Tom. 
I.  p.  330.  Adde  quae  observavi  ad  Euseb,  H.  £•  YII,  32  not.  27. 
coll.  Excurs.  II.  p.  357  sq.  Coutra  minori  tantum  lihertale  uti 
Toluisse  videtur  Rufiuus  qui  illud  yCvio&t  donifioir  x^^Tit^jtu  ver- 
tit:  j^omnia  legite  et  quae  bona  sunt  ienete^^^  quae  propias 
actedere  patet  ad  Pauliuum  nuvxu  doxi^u(<Te  xa»  to  »uXw  jccsT^m. 
Cf.  Aug^ustiii.  de  uatura  et  gratia  Ct  XXXIX. 

Sed  non  'solum  a  Paulo  vernm  etiam  a  Chrj^to  dtximiis  du* 
xisse  patres  iliam  seuteutiam.  i^vxf^^  quidem  prima  certe  specie 
paulo  difficilius  videatur  ad  demoustrandum.  ^uamvis  euim  hoc 
ipsum  similiter  commeudetur  eo,quod  multi  ex  patribus  adChri- 
Stum  vere  iilud  dictum  referuut ,  tamen,  nisi  iliud  simnl  expli- 
care  possimus,  quomodo  aliquo  loco  evaug^elii  Christns  patribus 
certe  suum  yhsaO-t  doHtfiot  T^;i«CiTc<*  protulisse  videri  potuerit,  mi- 
nime  inanis  ac  vaua  esse  dicenda  sit  eorum  suspicio,  qui  patres 
ex  Hhro  quodam  apocrypho  hausisse  iilud  existiment.  £t  pro/e- 
cto  quuuiodo  vel  apud  Luc.  XIX,  23.  vel  apud  Alatth,  XXY»  27. 
Christus  eam  sententiam  qnam  patres  subiecerunt  iili  dicto  de 
qno  ag^itur,  pronuntiasse  dici  ab  iliis  ipsis  potuerit,  certe  minus 
facile  videatur  posse  iutelligi ,  quam  quomodo  Paulum  appstolnm 
idem  iilud  praecipere  dictitariut.  -Nemini  certe  vera  et  faciiis 
esse  videhitur  couiectura  quam  protulit  PAULas  Commentar  iiber 
das  N.  T.  Tom.  II.  p.  525* :  99  Eben  diesen  Sinn  ( eundem  scili- 
cet  seusum  qui  inest  vel  iu  loco  Cehetis:  /c?)  ylyvia&t  oftolok  volq 
xttKoli;  T(iu7ttliiTutq  •  kuI  yuQ  Ixtlvot ,  oxuv  /ihv  ku^iaai  to  ui^yin^iov  ziaqa 
fiav  uv&-Qiantav  —  Xdiov  vofiC^ovatv  thui,  vel.  in  loco  Luc»  XYI,  12.  «cd 
iv  T^  uKkoTQCto  mavol  ovx  iyivta&t^  t6  vfihtqov  tlq  vfiiv  duatt  /)  schcini 
jenes  ytvia&e  rQunt^tTut  doxifiot!  zu  haben,  welcJies  viele  udlte  als 

ein  JVort  Jesn  anfuhren, Es  mochie  wohl  aus  fler  JParabel 

gleichsam  ais  das:  Fabula  docet  entstanden  seyn*^^  Namqne 
illud  yivta&t  doxtfioi  TQunt^lTtti  non  eandem  sententiam  contiuere 
qnam  locnm  ilium  Lucae  et  paraboiae  de  improbo  oeconomo,  in 
promtn  est  quamvis  de  illius  paraholae  loci  interpretatione  inter 
se  dissentiant  YY.  DD..,  ideoque  certe  non  sine  immoderata  et 
effusa  qnadam  lihertate  et  licentia  patres  illo  loco  Lucae  ipsum 
Christum  suum  yivta&t  doxtfiot  TQantt^Uat  pronnntiasse  affirmaturos 
fuisse  apparet.  Sed  ipse  PauiiUs  illi  suae  coniectnrae  qnam  I.  I. 
proposuity  non  ma^uopere  prohahiliter  favitf  quippe  quam  serius 


proposita-noTa  ciiiiis  Matim  id>  iiiititl  ImiBS  disqiMitioiiis  meBti»- 
neiu  fe(ii>  tacite  spreTeFil»  Atqne  :e2C  'hic  posterioii  Y*  D.  coiiie- 
ctara  dictuih  illwl  ex  Luo,  XIX,  23.  coU.  Mftttb.  XXY^  27.  patres 
kttsisse  ceQsendnuL  est.  lam  yero  nos  iit  iu'  eo  a  Paulo  disccK 
dimiis,  quod  minimo  ta^qoam  ex  solo  fonte  ex  eTaug^eliis  sanm 
fim&i  doMfio*  TQfitTii^Tai  pati^es  duxisse  et  a  soio  Ciiristo  r^etiisse 
a£nnamus9  sed  simul:  a  Pavlo  iliud  eos  sumpsisse  defendima% 
ita  loco  illo  Ma^tli.  XXY,  27.  certe  potissimum  illos  nsos  esse,  ||t 
Clirislo  simuV  possent  iUud  praeceptnin  tribuere,  iam  prolMibimus* 
Seqne  euim  per  se  tantnm  Teri  simUius  est,  magis  qnam  aUnndiS 
ex  illo  Matthaei  loco  patres  alle^oricae  quidem  simiil  interpreta- 
tiottis  auxiUo  (cf.  Tzschianeb.  declaris  yeteris  ecdes.  oratorib(iis 
comiuent.  I.  p.  Yill.)  seuteutiam  iUam  ut  Cbiristi  qiioqiie  pp* 
tuisse  extbrqnere,  cum  totiiis  paraholae  iUiiis  argnmeintum ,  sU 
illi  seotentiae  cognatum  (Tid.  Kuinoejl.  Commentar.  ad  Matth. 
XXy,l4  p.  666.  ed.  III.  et  Matth.  1. 1.  t.  29.),  sed  clarissime  hoc 
demoHstrat  exeirtphim  Chrysostomi  in  liomil.  lY.  in  act.  apost» 
Tom.  III.  p.  82  sq.  Opp.  ed.  Montefal,c.,  qui  lociis  quam.Tis  no- 
bilissimiiSy  qiiomodo  fiig^ere  iiotnerit  dilig;eutiam  SuiCEiii  et  alio- 
nim  yy.  DD. ,  profecto  satis  minim  est.  Se.d  placet  totum  iUum  • 
locom  adscribere  qiio  egregie  comprobari  puto.  iudicium  lueum 
de  duplici  fonte  unde  hauseruiit  patres  iUud  ylvioO-E  doxL/ioi  Tquni- 
t(i^R(.  Ita  autem  1.1.  Chrjsostomus  disserit:  'Ak^  uno  To/y  alaO-rixiHiv 
hi  lit  av i  V  fioc  T  i X  vt,  tov  Xoyov /ii(Tuy(a/i£v,  *'£dn  a4,  q>fjai>  ,  xaTtipukXfi,v 
tou^yi()inv  ftov  inl  Tolq  TQunfUjttq  (vid.  Matth.  XXV,  27.),  ixiL^ 
fovzov  uf)  yv  qCo  V  tq  am^lT  aq  v/Jiuq  xakuiv  Tovq  twv  Qijfiu— 
»wr  T0VTW1'  uxQouTuq,  Hoc  anteln  iiiterpretatiouis  artificio 
sine  dubitatioiie ,  iit  Tideinns^  iisus  Chrjsostoimis  statim  x^ergit: 

*ul  %Cvo<;  ILviXiv  t  q  un  it^lT  uq  Vfiug  ixuX  e  OiV  6  &i6<:;  »«*- 
otvav  unavT  uq  Ti)V  avTiiv  anovdrjv  i  m  d  iixvva&a$  mQl  TtiP 
voxi/iaaCav  t  ia  v  Xiyo  fi  iv  mv  y  oariv  ixilvo  t  a  %ov  driv  ?/ o  w- 
^i  '^iiQl  Tjjv  i^iTaaivxal  iXao  S  ov  Tiav  vo  fnafiaTta  v,  Xai9-a- 
^^  yiiQ  ol  TQum^Cfut  TO  fiiv  xf^driXov  xal  nuQuatjfiov  IxpuXkiovai,  vofnafia^ 
To  h\  doxifiov  xut  vytlq  dixovTut  f  xai  diaxQivovai>  to  vo&ov  uno  tov  yvti- 
mv  ovTia  xal  av  noCrjaov,  xal  fii]  nuvva  nuQuSi^ov  Xoyov,-  uXXu  Toy  f*iv 
*^^^),ov  xal  diftp&ttQfiivov  ^xfiuXXe  ano  aov  ,  Toy  6h  vyirl  xai  aiaTijQCav 
hona^iuQunffjLTiiTTj  di>apoC(f  t^rt  yuQ  ioTi  xal  aol  l^vyuxal  OTa&fiMOvx  ano 
tmov  xul  aidiiQov  xuTfaxivuafiiva,  ^AA*  uno  uyviCaq  xal  nCaTeotq  avyxeCfievntf 
*^OMifovT(av(ioxCfiuii  Xoyov  unavittt  Kal  yuQ  dta  tovto  (ptia^f  yCtt" 
°^^  T^QttneiCT a  V  8  6  xifiot,  ovx  ^va  inl  t^?  uyoQuq  Iotcutc^  tcb  uQyv^ 
^  (iQi^&firiTe ,  uXX*  ivtt  Tovq  X6yov<;  ^uauvC^iiTe  fHTu  unQtfifCuq  andatiq^ 
Ita  io;itar  lociis  ille  Matthaei  interpretaudiis  erat,  ut  Christiim 
^noque  tnm  secnndiim  sententiam  tnm  secuudiim  Terba  ylveg&e 
mijiot  TQ(tnft,iTai,  praecepisse  appareret!  Sed.  magis  etiam  nostram 
i^Qtentiam  stahilit  Chrjsostoinns  addeus:  diu  tovto  xal  6  a~ 
^«JDfToAos   JUayXof;  ^(p7\o k*   n&VT-a,  f^^o^^aa^e%t,   vjb  xot^^v  H 


m  EXGDRSUS  IX. 

*it'i^«/j^^v<  ft69'0>i^^  NonBe'  in  his  IticaleifHsriaie  IpM  ClurfSMto- 
lHffs-  (]iif)licem  illnm  .foiiiem  illiits  ylvi<p&t  ion^/ioi  rgajtf^ai  nobis 
'«ig^iificaTit?    Sedttiafis  ille  eSLplaiiat  mentem  snam  sequentibns: 

-oi^   Siu  vtiP    doniftutUt*   dk  /ulfoy   iifiaq  VQaTift^Ctuq  iuaXtoti^,  uJiXtt  ntd  iui 
4n)r  xiaif  nwtapnkXofihofv  ttffiriy,    xai  ya^  toIc  tqan9l^(xa^q,  iav  ftopof  vno- 
'ihX^fififOt  ra  jt^f*.axa  nwtOHtXttmatv  o^u^t,  fitix^  'di  ii^  Mgwq   dutyffiv- 
•^r>  anay-  xh  r^^  ifinoQkifS  oi/i^tTM*  «drw  ital-inl  tSip   itxQoavi^v  td  av- 
W6  TOvTo  yiyerau  aP  fie^  &e^afityoq  T^y  ^t^uiSxakCay  naqu  erct^r^  jmraa/j};, 
ftvikiti>  S9  (ii  h/govq  inpuXffq^  nuoA  oov  ^  nqayfiattlu  Stu^^viifttTat,    Jii 
•rovro  ini  rQy  iQyutnfigltar  intMv  6m  natfrjq  fiftigug  tiaodov  Tt  xui  f^odov  ytfoftb 
Vfp'  hQSfttVi  TbvTO Tolvw xul  inl  t^?  ikduffnaX(uq  ytvia&m,  Kal  yag  xal  iitl tm 
^^«TwJtTxJy  ixe(v(av  hqtafttv  Tovqft^y  xaTafidXXovTttq  x^^^if^^^^  Toi-qS^  XufifiufOV' 
Tuq  itf&itoq,  nal  uni6vTttq^  xul  tovto  dta  nuoviq  rifitquq  yivhfXivttv  tSoi  Tiq  af^ 
'Stu  Tiotrro  xUlTOh  t&v  xQ^^ift^^totv  ovn  ovTtay  uvToiq  oin((toy,in(tdti  rf}  XQV'^^ 
'^nQoq  t6  diov  x^^i}rrat,    ^oc  t&v  uXXotg((av  noXXiiv  iuvTtHq  avXXfyovai  tip 
tinoQ(ttVm     OvTta   nul  'ov  nolijaov*    oin  tau  tuvtu  tu  XayMt  aa ,  uXXu  toi 
nvtvfia-toq.  uXV  Sfi&q  iav  UQtaTijv  im&((^tj  Trjv  XQ^^^^j  noXXtiv  lceinrf)  avfa- 
^tiq  Tfiv    (tnoQiav  TT\y  ^m^/iarmjy.     ^i>tt  to'vto  nul  t Qhn^l^^Tuq  i- 
uZq    inuXt  a tv   6   ^toq,    t (v oq   d i    fvtxtv  uq yv  q hdv    t ov  Xo- 
fov  intiXtatv ;  ine  iSii  nu&tlntQ  ro  ugyv  Qhov  tov  ;^«^oxt^^o 
f/e»  unii  QTtafi  i^ov  toV  puaiXmSv'  nuv  yuQ  fiii  TOirtoy    fxV'  ^^ 
ioTiv  uQyvQiov  Soniftov  f  uXXa  n(pdtiXov  naXtXtat*    ovTta  nui  Ttiv  ^«Ja- 
cnttX(uv  Triq   n^aTttaqTovx^Q^^^^^VQ^  t  ov  Xo  yov^anifQt  Kf- 
fiivov  l';^€ft»'^€l.  IIaXi,v Tiav aQyvQ(it}v ri xQ^^aiq  naaav  rifuv  avyxQoTtitrf 
^tariv,nat  axffipttXuday  navTtay  vno-O-tatq  y(vtTtti^xuv  uyoQuatuTi,nuv  nttifX^^atu  Si^} 
Sia  TotTtav  anuvta  nQUTTOfKV,   Tovto  nal  inl  Trjq  dtSaaxttX(uq yivtTai,  Tiaf 
yuQ    avf».poXtfia(tay  nytVfiatiniay   vno^tatq  iati  ntd  q^Zu  t6  uQyvQMv  toito 
t6  nvfVfiaTixov  eic,    His  iiinge  lociim  Socrat.  H.  E.  HI,  16  p.  l^* 
ed.   Yales.^   nbi  disertis   rerbis  tanquam  Christi  et  Pauli  diclum 
illiid  proponitiir:     aXXtaq  t£  nuQtyyviaaw  tjfiiv  o,  ra  Xq  hOT  6  q  nulo 
TOVTov  un6  a  toXoq,  y  (vta-S-t  S  on^ fioi  t q  antl^^T tth ^    ^ OTt  f^ 
nuvtu    Sonifiu^iiv,  t6    xuXov   nuT ixovTuq y   nQoaixfiv  ^^ /«ij  tk 
Vftuq    laTui  6  avXuytay&v  Stu  Ttjq   ntvrjq  q>iXoao(p(aq  ndl  xcrf/c  undttiq»  Gf* 
lohanii.   Cassian.   in   priina  patrdm  coHatione  cap.  XX«  p.  1^*1 
nbi  post  rerba;    ,,««<  efficiamur    secundum  praecepium   tiomint 
probabiles  trapezitae^*  mox  addit :  ,,  Qiiae  omnia  nos  qiioque  de- 
bere  spiritualiter  obserrai^e,  evangeticus  sermo  sub  Jkuius  nominis 
demoftstrat  exemplo,^^    ^nde  certe  hoc  patet,  spiritnalem  quen- 
dam  seusnm  in  iUo  loco  Matthaei  captari  esse  solitiim.     Cf.  locus 
in8i$>nfs  et  sjmilis  Orig^enis  qnem  Inndat  Tzschirker.  de  claris 
TCteris  eccles.   Oraftor.  comment.   III.  p.  IX  sq.    Neqne  Tero  no- 
bis  obstat ,  qitod  alti ,  tit  Scriptor  CoftMirt.  apostoH.  II,  36.  >  Cle- 
mens^Alexaudr.  Strom.  I.  p.  i54.,  Wigperies  in  Matth.  XXII,  32»> 
Painphiliis  init.  apologet.  pro  Origfene,  Paliadins  de  TitaChrjso- 
stom.  c.  IV.,  NicepitOT.  X,  26.  (cf.  Suicer.  1.  1.  p.   1281.  Fabri- 
CI0S  1«  1.  Uot.  c.)  simpUciier  t^hqnam*  dictnm  aliquod  scriptnra^ 


jsxcuRsuajx.  m 

praeceptiim  illad  commemorant,  cam  illos  potias  a  nemlne  reli- 
qaornm  nec  a  nobis  dissentire  pateat ,  qai  ex  daplici ,  qaem  di- 
ximns^  fonte  patres  haasisse  defendimus.  Qaod  qaidem  magig 
etiam  inde  potest  intelli^,  qnod  idem  Orig^e^es  Tom  XIX.  ad 
lohann.  YIII,  20.  ad  ipsam  Christam  illud  dictam  refert,  qaod 
alio  loco  tanqnam  scriptarae  sacrae  simpliciter  attalit.  Nihil  aa* 
tem  luag^s  doiendam  erit  >  qaam  quod  iidem  patres ,  qiii  nonnisi 
interpretationis  quibusdlim  Velati  machinli  ex  loco  Matth.  XXT, 
27.  etiam  extorserant,  a  Christo  qaoqne  commendari  v6  doMfta- 
lnr  nufia  «ai  to  xaXoy  xar/jifffty  (nftm  hiuc  fere  conrenit  eorum  yt» 
no^i  dMttfitii  T^affcSfrVK») ,  quod  longe  facilius  inyenire  poterant 
apod  Matth.yi,22sqq.  Luc.  XI,34sqq.,  aureum  illud  praeceptum 
tam  saepe  prorsus  ne^lexenUit  et  conlem}>serant. 

Geternm  qni  nostrae  sententiae  hactenus  expositae  suffrage- 
tar,  nou  facile  assentietur  coniecturae  Cotelerii  ab  Usserii  non 
miiHam  disOrepante  et  ad  Constitt*  apostoU.ll,  36.  prol^itaei»  get- 
ciiDdQm  quam  ex  traditiope  ^re  non  scripta  sixe  iu  quodam  nie^ 
llorii  no^e  apocrypho  relata  Tnlgatum  fuerit,  diTino  N.  T.  ora- 
culo  pronantiari :  ,,.E8tote  lN>ni  trapezitae.^'  Haec  antem  Terbfi 
Beacio  qnem  annotasse  ad  J^aj^thaeum  tcI  Luoam,  alium  ad  locum 
Panli  1  Thessalon*  Y,  2%*^  aiinm  fprta^s^  ad  %  lohann.  lY,  U^ 
oiide  modo  ut  eTangelica  mo.d<^  "t  Pauli  .  laudata  sint* 

Deniqiie  loca  patntin  a^  illud  dictam  magis  minusTe  allodeiv» 
tinmTide  apndeandem  Cotilsrium  L  L  .  cf.  Pottba.  ad  Clemenlf 
Alexaadr.  Sti*om.  p.  425.  436.  Fabaicium  L  L  p.  330  fiq«  Adde 
([uem  Iftndat  CoTSLER.  «£€168.  Graec.  monuminfc  T^.L.  ptp57«)Pet 
tl^m  Bicitittnt :  ^fio  f^kp  d  imXijq  tud  natniQ  dqfviiQ  lUfihoxoq  %a  yt^ 
^Hnn  fio^  Ttiifortifiiv»^ ,  liQs  Tuf.iiolkw  «tHpakttaq  fli^tna,  ifU9  i 6* 
«^feot?  tQaTtetiTai^n^otnMfjftp  et  PiMilini  Nolani  epist.  IV. « 
))ipsos  iiatu0Pi3  iHmmuinric»  j  wi  tecundum  auam  formam^  jiroF' 
habiks  dtmino  eudereni  nummoB*  ^^  Sententiaili  similem  pifaeter 
C«be(em  eahis  Ibcnm  supra  iaudaTimas^  habet  Maximus  Tjr. 
ttnsem.  n,  2.  T.  L  p.  20  sq.  ed.  RziSK«.O^dir  6h  olfim  itmov  6^ 
"^  (i^  iyk^Qv*  alXf  4fa^t) '  (^waaC^  >  %o  fLvi'  mfoOiiy  dwKeva^  iv  xf^f^ 
itjftt^v»  itit^dittQ  vitb  t6#  x9^ftat$(n&¥  (ita  enim  ieg^endom  esse  ]^ro 
x^ftmfftSv^-himt  pato  conledsse  Mahkl^vjdum  adh.  L,  .^oem 

^d. )  ra  iitpdtila  tmi^  ifofin9ftatU¥y  od  SUn*  ni^dtila  ,*  at^cTa  ovva^  aXla 
^i  TtQo^  t6  uXij9^q  bft6tdtifii  i^  «-ot>  letpdrilov  (pv<Uv  imui^vittofttt^,  *AXk 
fnavBu  ftX^  oH  StgyVQOfVtif^on^  tf^  "^Jt^^  ^tfxqlvtt/rto  xaXriS^crbq  to  ftti  ^o- 
«.aof*  iv  ^i  tf^  isQ^  iya&uiv  voft^  dtaHoivH  6  X6yoq  iiTth  rwv  ovttkv  ajrti^ 
^wr  ra  (patv6fitra  ftiv,  ov»  ^a  94*  itlXu  Xrf^ofti&ay  vamg  ol  ftox^ifol 

'•^(limmctl  (Yidgo  x^*!/^'*''^^)^  ^ftaoQfi^i  tttfiMvifUvot  Mtpd^Xuiv  d- 

nHv, 


3^ 


EXCDRSUS  X. 


tol    ■  M"       • 


•      (•< 


EXGURSUS  X. 

ad 

Eiuiel.  Histon  Eccles.   YII«  18* 

(Tom.  II.  p.  346  sq.) 


N. 


arrationein  de  statna  lesn  et  mnlieris  Planea^enflis  qnam  post 
Ensebinm  cuins  praeterea  cf.  demonstfat.  erang^.  III^  4  p.  107  ed. 
MoNTACUT.,  refernnt  Sozomen.  H.  fi.  y\  2f.'Philostor^.  YII,  21* 
Evag^r.  ly,  27.  lohaniies  Malala  in  Chrohographia  p.  305  sq.,  Acta 
septimae  sjnodi  (Nicaenae  II.)  act.  lY.  T.  IV.  ed.  Hardvin.  p. 
200  sq.,  I.  Damascenns  orat.  III.  de  imag^inibns,  Georg^ins  Mona- 
chns  in  scHptoribns  post  Theophanefn   p.  506.^  Nicephor.  H.  E. 
yi,  I5.y  nt  par  erat,   explosit  et  ah  ipsa  potins  urbe  Paneadensi 
in  honorem  Hadriani  imperatoris  statnam  exstructam   esse  osten- 
dere  stndnit  Theodorits  Hasaeus  ia  dissert.  de  statua  haemoir- 
faonsae  edifa  iBi  sjUoge  dissertt.  p.   314  sqq«   cf.  BEAUsoBas  in 
faibliothec.  German.  Tom.  XIII.  I.  F.  Hbbenstreit*  dias.de  ma-i 
lieris  ulfio^goovavi^  stotna   len.  1710  p«  6  tiq%{m  Gieseler.  Lehrbuchl 
<ler  Kirchengeschichte  Tom.  I.  p.  67  not.  d.  :^,  Eusehius-^erxM 
von  einer  Siidsduie  in  Paneas ,  dae  .man.  damals  auf  Jesum  und ' 
die  Erzuldung  Matth,  9,  20.  deuiete :   aUe  spdt^re  erfidJden  ihm 
'Hachy  und  Mfdala  (600^7.  €.)  in  Chronoffri  p.  305«  weiss  auch  den  \ 
JVamen  des  ff^eibes  Beronihe   (Et  idenK  tradit  uifto^gapvottp' liiie^ 
ras  dedisse  ad  Herodem  secnndum,^   qnibits  ab  eo  petierJtTe-| 
niam  statuae  Christo  erig-endae.  yid.  Pamicii  cod*  apocr.  N.  T. 
Tom.  Ifl.  p*  449  sqq.).  —  —  ~    Nnch.der  udnalogie  visJer  Mun- 
zen  xu  urtheUen^  war  jenes  DenhnuM  einem  Kaiser  (wahrschein' 
Kch  Hndrian)  zn  Ehren  gesetzt^  und.  uMleicht  eines  in  der  In* 
schrift  vorkommenden  owttiqi  oder  ^tu  wegen  von  Christo  ffUsck 
gedeutet  ( cf.  Th,  Hassaei  diss.  II.   de   monimento   Paneaden» 
Bremae  1726.   4.). "  Cf.  Fabaicii  cod.  apocr.  N.  T.  Tom.  I.  p. 
262  npt.  ,5.    Quocirca  inre  quodam  suo  ^redulitatis  ae  snperstitio- 
iiis  hac  in  re  Eusebium  accusavit  Moellea.  de  iide  Enseb.  C.  jit 
62.  Ita  autem  1.  !•  y,  D. :    ^^ld  guidemy  inquit,  candidoejnscopo 
luhenier  credimv-Sy  quod  siaiuam  aliguam^  guam  incolae  urbis 
a  muUere  sanata  lesu  Chrisio  ereciam  fuisse  fabuiabantur^  ibi  vi^ 


imii  iftfiem»s  miemips^nk.  in,  veHuOem^radpionia  iam  iueptae 
mnique  $ficrorum  £u4Wg^ior^m  i^anaensu  destituiae  inguiaiyisse^^ 
atUequam  eam  ut  rei^  u}^o^iaj^p  metnoiiae proderet,^^    Neqiieyero 
Eusebium  de  TeriUte  il|lii8  fabalae  T^  leTiter  dubitasse,  W9gjs 
etiain  (ieinoiiBtrant  yerba  fyiup€  6k  ntd  dq  ^^uq  w^  *id  6if>tt  nuQala^ 
fii*  inidijifti^9t!vuq  TJ/  ff«/li»,et  seqil€!l|tia  lud  .&ayfJiM^OP  alHhPToyq^iWr^ 
2at  i^  i&nHw  ^vtQ/iviq^^iiq  n{i6q  roa  awv^^i»?  iffi^v^  vavna  9i<no»ijx/yi«*y 
tic.  Hinc  fBike  9cripsit  iQjiAMCii*  fprtaetsiingp  des  Bossuet;  Tom*, 
17.  p.  S51. ,  i^aum  Basebinm  Jionnisi  famam  et  rumorem  eaae. 
pBtaYiMe  itlain  de  statua  aljAo^Qoov^fii  nari:atiunpulam.  Nam  .q|i^|i|r 
TJi  antea  ab.  aliis  eam.  reierri  profiteatur  Eitsebius.   (Tid«   Terba. 
fl|y  yuq   uifi^o(foovaap  ^  ip&^i^^s   H^yov  QQfiuaO-a^  «^  dtUvva^ok.,^ 
»^pw,  etc.)^  tai9efi«^  ptoue  assenUri  ini  £simae, ^perte  dociU^ 
loiter  «eqmuitibus  Terbifl^  quae  ipse  antea  attuli,  iisdemque-  ^e^ti^, 
etindobia  se  reddere  Telle  ea  qui|e  alii  referebant,luculeater  si« 
pificat.    Cf.  Kg^tsrpahs.   de  faatt..]MSt«  B^seb.  p.  48.:    ^^uid 
Camream  JPhUippi  imagines  duas  aeiieas  conspejrerat  JSusebius^ 
qmmepioriam  rei  cuiusdam  a  Ckristo  gestae  conservaturas  a,«*^ 
iiverati' eredere  e.tiam  videtur,  homines  (sermo    ta« 
men  est  pplius  de  S0I9  miiUere  Paueadensi),  ad  quos  res  in.^ 
principio  pe rt in fi r ej^.im ag ine s  ijsias  tempore  ipsi^s, 
Christi  erexisse*^^  Sed  ut  ad  CaAMEiiVM  redeain, rem  ipsain 
ioter  coinmenta  recte  ille  quoqtie  retiilit.  Qno-  inagis  miriim,  Dan-. 
KiUM  de  Eiiseb.  C.  p.  26.  nou  solum  de  Teritate  senteutiae  Ha- 
8-iii  aliommque   dubitasse  cam  Magit.  C&t/sjo  de  Macario  Ma- 
Snete  Gotting:.  1737.   p.  .26  Bf\ii*y    sed  etiam  laiidasse  £iisebiam« 
^tti  nonsine  summa  prudentia  haiic  narratiuaculam  m^uioriae 
Iradiderit,  commuMm  tantum  hominum  opinionem  referat  et  in 
^  re  cousentientes  sibi  habeat,  Macari^m  Magnetejn,  in 
^ihria*d%o  nqfm^¥    s»  *An.o  xQCatuipf^sterium  uima" 
^fae  episcopum  in  homilia  in^  lairum  et  mulierem  atr- 
/tov^oovooy  apud   Photium  in  Bibliofh.  cod*  271.  ^-  Hac 
<^W  in  re  eandem  laudem  meretur-  tMsebiuSy  quam  SuetO" 
niu8,  qui  in  descriksnfHs  enarrandisque  rebus  gestis  uiugusto-' 
rum  nuilum  prope  verbum  sine  auctoritate  posuit , .  adeoque  inr . 
(!(nnpta  fide  atque  candidi^  scripsit ,  ut  illius  fide  nihil  sit  cer' 
'tvi.  Sed  ut  haec  certe  mibi  uou  possuut  contrarium  perj^uadere^ 
<^m  nondum  satisfaciat  miineri    historici,    qui  nuUum  verbum 
nne  wuctontate  ponU^  ,ita  nihil  efficit^r  ex  mea  sententia  iiidei 
^  vix.  credibUe  videatur  Julianum  imperatorem  (teste  Philo- 
itorgio  ac  Sozomeno  }  ^iusmodi  monumentum  quod  honori  prin^ 
^  tam  pii  ei  aplef^dido  Institutoris  elogio  toties  condeco^ 
*^  (Hadriani } ,  posiium  fuisset ,.  indignissimis  adeo  modis  suh" 
^\  per  urbem   irghi  confringiqm  ,^t  suam   eius  loco  reponi 
^**^  imaginem.     Cf.  Fabrich  cod.  apocr.  N.  T.   Toin.  III. 
f447.j^.  De  hac  eiiim  re  ipse  Tehemep^ter  dubito,  et  faoile  falsa 


39»  EXC!t7RSU8  X. 

retts  'miscneriiit  in  eo'  ilMiiltistoi^iis  Ac  SozoMenns  ^  at  in^^niaf 
intMid  riiliahl  «postatae;  qai  iUAnt  stMiuiiii  luilf^ifiilltmirmodfa 
i^ftbve^tdrit  ininime  iVecesse  est,  enr  eam  ^Masse^^ik:  kondniim 
cbhspeotu  remoTeHt , '  fjinle  intelll^i  p6ieit.  -Netfne  enis»  imme- 
rito ,  cr^do ,  iilam  mag^no  in  lionore  «pn^  CKristinnfos  -IViisBe  sta- 
fuatin*.  'Qtiicl  antemdeinde  mimm,  acerrlmnm  superstitlonis  pa- 
ghila^e  '  propng-iiAtorem  ^t  vindicem^  ^  Inlittnnm,  sttitn&ni  illam, 
qna^niTi^  Hadriaho  posilam^  si  nen  d^irHlritee,  eertb  vfiomiiiiiis 
oCttlls  shlidaxisse  ?  -  Hoc  mode^  ne^e  Hadrifini  mmnes  Iplsie  la^de- 
fftttet» r^lj^oni  stiae  optihi^  consiilelMtt.  Adde  qnod  PlilioMorgiiifl, 
qiiamVis  iinag^nem  i?lftm'*erersam.referat,^  tMnen  de  Misfii  insmi 
stathaqnerpshiSTepositatacet.  Cf.Ioir.RKiSKius  deimagiwibiis  lesii 
^ht^sti  e!K0rc.  IT.p. i^ilii^;  MtinNi>mi)Steilitfii<lern.KniMnf^rBt«llr 
d.  a/ChVi  Fasc.  Ili  p.' 12  sl^^v  Paulds  Ceihhi:  fib^d^N.IVTdiB.n* 
p.  ^SScht^.  'pi  ^  init.  Se^  in  iliHere^ex  Falaesthia'  ly mm  ai 
Patdiaiim-,  nt  Tictetnr,  fiit^o  (cf.  E^s.  fl.  B*  yill,  7.  9^.  S^nerB. 
Eifebeu  tind  Schriften  desfinsebius  p.'XXIf.'s  „  Ob  er  in  ^ngf 
Jt^ehheiien  seiner  Kirchetinhfn  gerei^  ^y»'  %dBr  ob  er-d^wdk 
der  Oeffthr^  die  ihn  zu  Ctiesar^a  -  bedhhokte  j  habe  etttgehm 
teoN&ni  kSnnen  wir  nicJtt  ausmaohen^^^'^  "^kiics.  de  yitsi  srenphs" 
que  Enseb.  Ca^».'  dind^b^  p^  XXXIX.),  ante  a.  C«  312^.  nrben 
Panebdensem  Tisitesse  fiiisebinm ,  iUnd!  haUd  ma^e  «onHcit  Danz. 
l;  i.  p.  57  not.  17i  cf.  p.  37  sq. 


.1»  • 


"  late  'rero  delT^imnus '  Bnnc  ad  qnaestionem  simtlein  sed 
nohdum  acchratins  -  ag^hataih  ac  de  verbisl  ini  i^?-  ^Xyq  arr^ 
ihstitu&ndam'.  9^^  qtifdem  Terba  YAtEsius  rertitt  „{^  ipm 
Utts%^^'Srti6THtvs:  \yauf  demFledestal  se^isi.^^  Cf%fitis.Tifc 
Const.  f,  3.  Sed  primiim  velfem  hanc  srghificationem'  rerbi  ot^ 
Xij  probassent  W.  BD.^  deinde  qnomoih)  poterat  iUa  planta  cre* 
scere  in  tcI  ex  ipsa  statuae  basi,  qaae' si  non  &%.  mettilto  n&tte 
cohstabat' statna  (vti<:  avt7i<;  vX^q  6^&ioif  oxtjfMu),  certe  iion  ex  tern 
facla  erat?'  Nitm  noii  solnm  commenta, 'sed'  etiam  mirftCuK  si* 
ihilia  commenta  h.  1.  attnlit  Eiisebins  ?'  nne  TA2>iisfU6  taiituB]  et 
Strotbius  ac- philotog^cum  honnisi  fitfs:enint  mh^acalnmmalein-, 
terprettftoTerbaEusebii,haud  dnbie  ad  rei  inis(o(enttam  aag^endam, 
iam  Soz^oihigno  qui  tefmere  scripsitt  ««0«  ^**t'^«  pA<fi»q  (?)  if 
fl  %x axo  6  uvdqtaq  o^to?,  &<;  iaroQtl  Evaip^ioi^ nee  melins  RafiRusat 
ntthc  taceam  alia ,  quae  mate  assnit  ifat^tpretatkini'  siiae  loei  Bn^ 
sebi^ni,  Tertit  Terba  Ini  t^?  (jvfiktjq  stafuae  e  basi.  Verum  eniai 
Tero  omnia  ^nnt  plana^  si  artjXijx;  d)e  clohimna  0.  ap^itn^i  qnod 
statim  postea  leg^tnr^  intei!*pl*etalnur,  ut  h. '  1.'*  est  interprelando« 
ciim'  de  alfa  Tocis  sig-nificatione  cog^itari^Tiecfneat*  (cf.'  VAftES.  ad 
Eus.  a  E.  II,  12 not. 2.  et n^os  in  Excwrs li  XTI. ), neqne-l**  ^»»^ 
geit^^iuiria  j  an^^  sig^nfficare  cehseihils,  "tjuo  ^enin  saepias  *«^  & 
gnelidi  tasui  iungitnr:    W.  Xenoph.'  Anab.  IV,  3,  28;  ft&va*  i^ 


t)v  it&rufuiJi  4u3ifii$  flaVinin,    am  Fhtss.    H^FOdiot.  Y,  991,  3;  ia^ 
',%tq  4711  vuHf  ,'0'v^imv   bei,  an  dm^  Tkuh* '  Ftacmikw  aBimadTT.ll' 
Yeller.  6r.  Gr.  Vol.  m.  P.II.  p.-^iiqi  Gf*  MaythiaS  AfijBceli.* 
'htlolK'    f.     p,    163.    TbrGTLABNDiR.    adLiidaa.    diall.    inortt;- 
.  not.  c.  XVII.  ilot.  a.  p.  95.'Tf  atavrhif  idit^p  tnltti  Xtftvfi  IwToic^ 
^eqne  N*  T.   scriptoribns  il)a  ai^ificdtio  praepdsilioitis  int  inan*' 
iita  est'    Vid.   Manbt   XXI,  19.  ubi  ficHsatetime  Ug^nt  inl  tj;? 
Mty  4^m  ^ki^e.Iohaiin.  VT,5t.  *A  nXo%w  iy4vevo  4ni  t^?-  ffjq^iikrtm 
enram.  I<>hann.r  XXI^  1.  iffmvif^ot»  imnof-mjtUif  ^'/i^Mdc^Wr  /c«^^ 
f«i?  ini  »^5  i^R^aaai;'?;   Cf.  Ti  4.   liw^  6  '/i/eFaCj*??-  T^^r  «r^ice-' 
Lor:  uttaceam  9Ef^i»ceT(lV  iTciC  TiJ  c^ttil^ortfif^et'  iiri  «'^if  ^d^Xeeff-i 
itti^  Malthi  XIV,  25.  26.  IWatc.  VI,  48.  49;  tot  ae  tnntiii  intteiw 
ppetam  attidiisTexatum  ac  diTexatnni.  Vfd«  Taitlto' Cdmmehtar  - 
iiber  dM  If.   T.  Tom.  11.   p.'93&  flqq.    Kunrorf..   Comment.   ad> 
llttli.XtV,  35  p.  408  sqq.  ed.IIi:  Sed  Tel  hisr  lOfe^  qnBmTifii  ne^c-* 
^nattfiii» '^^^  T^^  ^latf<yi}?ittterpreteris  de  ambntationcifflfiTi^re-mare,' 
plures  aliae  raliones  ifnpediant,  tamen  lingpnae  uans  miniiiiTfe  im^^* 
pedit  et  temere  Kvikoei..  \A.  p.41f.,  si  ambulationem  lesti  inxta ' 
mare  vohiissent  significare  eTangpelistae,'  ad  evitaitdam  amHig-nita^' 
tem  scribere  potins   debuisse  Tel  scripforos  f<tis(to  contdikdit  1»^' 
%ov  uiyudov  tiji  ^aXaaofiq  laudan»  lodos  Mtth.  XIHF,  2.  loh.  XJEl,  4. ' 
Sed  illo  k>eo  legpitiir  potiifs  ird  tov  alyiaX6v  rtjq  ^aXuatnf^,  hoc  dq  rdr 
ulyialor,  et  nisi  ipsius  lin^ttae  rtitio  coiicederet  iit  iiti  seqttente  g^ 
nitiro  intei*pretemnr  iuartaj  Te\  inl  vov  alyvaXov  Ttjq  ^aXuatrrjq;  am-" 
bi^ura  esse  dici  posset,   ut  scripturos -fuisse  eT-an^listBS  Kiri'* ' 
lOELHjs  cebsuit.    Cf.  FiuTzscHir  IV.  erang^g".»  i.^p.  502.  *  FAULtrs 
dasLeben  lesu  T.  I.  P.  I.p.   359^  Wahl.  ClaT.N.  T.  Tom.  !•.• 
p.  578  ed.  II.  QvLSie  cum  ita  i^int,  sna  sponte  eTanescit  noalro  loco 
certe  miraeiihiin    ex  malb  VA.LE».  ac  SYAoth:  Interpretatitfue  of^*. 
tum.  lam  Tero  aliud  stnon  nriraciiliim  certe  comtnenttiinexTerbb  ' 
ffVM  seqiiens    contra   STROTHruM    et    Valesium  fnistra    reino-* 
Tere  voliiisse  '  putb  Pavlum  1.  1.  Tom.  I.  p.  576  sqq.    ^emTis 
enim  minime  illud  se  audiTisse  hominum  fama  seribat  EitsebiiiS) 
in  yel  ex  illins  stattta<e  basi  crescere   plantam  y  tamen  iuxtn  il» 
^  piirntam  pereg^rinam  erescere  dici,  ipsnm  etaihil  aliud  ipsnm' 

<licere  piito  Terbis  od fvftVj  et  recte  Tertisse  Valksium  f^ 

{tvpraeeunte  Rufinofiasct,-  Stroth.  wachse.    Hanc  autem  fmmni' 
lire  fiusebius   ipse  crediderit   sive  non  crediderit,  qiiod  pixibabi- 
Uns  est ,  qnia  neque  ips^  iir  seqiientibus  -diserte  affirmat ,  herbam 
qnoqne  se  Tidisse,  imo  st&tnam  tantam  oypt^  na^uXapfiv^  ac  Pliiio-' 
sior^iiis  adeo  herbam  se  niisqnam  conspexisse  commemorat  (cf»  • 
PiiTLus  1.  I.   p.  577.),  qiiod  vix  dixisset,  si*  ipse  Teram  iUam 
traditionem  de  herba  putasset ,   sed  famam  iilam  siT-e  ilii  credi* 
^icrint  nec  ne,    hoc    tamen  -facile    liquet,    onr    nterque    eam 
>0D  omhteudam    diixerit.    Coinmendaiie>  enim'  ita    sibi    posse 
^idebantar  eo  mdkis  stiaib   «te    staton    ipsa    opinionein,  quasi 


400  .  EXOUIISUS  X. 

C^Bt0i^l&iii  es49^|>oaM«iii,reliUa  flaliibjri  her^  signifloaretiir  iitxta 
epb.cvesQ^reeretiita  (atruiu  semper.  «Ut  npttuisi  eertoquodamaiuii 
t^pore  ibi  crescere  pntay^rint  iUaui  bommes,  Eusebiiis  non  de- 
fiuit )  t  et  iut9voltuif  v^ai^ivn^v  ^rgo  otiani  utiU  a.cl  flu:i^iim  f an^uinig 
quo  laborabat  illa  l^iuiua  a .  Christo  sfmata^..  uieUjciimeBto.  Uibc 
a4^o .  PhUostorj^ius  post  tt($woi¥iy .  poainfiuimy.  Sidiliii  ftultaTtt  ih  irfi 
(p^^i^vuSoq^  qnia  si  qiii  statuam  Ulam  Chcisti  esse  credentes»  fortje  erant, 
tfg^i  ex  jUo- sanguittia  fluxu,  queiu  .quamm.eraugeUstis  uon  af- 
iirma^Uibus  (Mattl^.  iX^  20- JMlarc^  y,25,  .L.«c,  Ylil,  4^.};  per  duo- 
decim.  Mauuos  luiuquam  iuterruptiuu.  fuisae  facile  putareut  ut 
ipse  R.  A|iAD.  in,  Medica.  sapra  |9».XI«  (cf.  PAULua  h  h  p.  574 
8q*)vtal)ein  s.  j>|xthi9i^  adpo  cpnseciM^am  .esse  opinareutur,  ante- 
quam..Christus  fetuinaiu  «auaret^  ^ilU , .  iuquam  ,  deriu^e^  )ie^«e 
i^iid  affii*iuafe  c^ViHrent,,  herba|ii,  iUaiu  iiixta  Chrijiti  sUtuam 
ccesceutemegregiumc^e  mX,  ad  napfoltt  roaij^ara  itaadeo  adphlbi* 
giu,reuiediuii|.  Cf».  MsaccJKXALis  de  morbb..muiiebrc,  L.Xy.  ubi 
flM.pc,u^'immod,ici  diutius  duf%anty  iintendum  nt(  fiat  hy- 
dropiqn'^  eacfiefitica  etQ,  Ppliuc»  IV,  2^»  l$(i.  187.  ed«  Hjcmst£R- 
HJ^is.  Coluiueli.  yiy  Xi\.  Ce|s.  III,  .22.  Uinc  etiam  Kufiiiius  (cf. 
FjiiiHicii  cod.  apocr.  ^*  X<  TQiu^.IiI.  p.  40  sq.  uot.  e.)  ii^a  du- 

bitaTit  .yer^a  ^E^isebii  (^'fjiffrqi  rqv  t^QuanfSov  tyj;  roD  ;^ai,^oi;  dijdotioi 
'iviovy  u).(iuptafif4.^n6v  Ti  nuv^oCuiv  vodrii^iijnav  T}//^amf  i(a  exa^g;erare; 
^yqu(t-e  (herba)  cum  exorta  fuerit^  ejqcre^tcere  ad  stolqe  uwei  iUiM 
iudutnenti  'fimhmam  solat^  quam  -cum^  ysu^mmo  v^doe  ^crescens 
herhq^  contigerit ,  ^fires  inde  {id  depellendos,.o  m  n es  morhos  hn* 
guoresque  conquirit ,  ita  pt  q uaecunque  illa  fuer it  in» 
firmitas  corporisj  haustu  eaoiguo  madefacti  sakitaris grar 
minis  depellatur^  nikil  omnino  virium  gerens  si  antequam  aernM 
fimhriae  summitatem  crescendo  contigerity  decerpatur*^*  Mode* 
sliiis  certe  Sozomeuus  ciim  Ensebio  de  ilia  herba  scripsit:  ^iaf' 
ToCiav  sa&wv  xul  voatjfiuTtov  aXi^lxaxov  tpu^fiuxov  povuvii  tk  ^'pvip,  ^i 
TO  tldoi;  ovdtiq  fyvta  —  xu&''  ^^«^?  iaT(iviv,  ^  ifintii^tutVf  Cf.  YjtLESlVS 
ad  Etiaeb.  H,  .£•  YII,  18  not.  5.  GoDOFaBUUS  ad  Phiiostorg^inm 
pu  274.  276.  Dallasus  de  imag^g^.  p.  265.  sq*,,  qiios  citat  FAbki- 
cius  !•'  !•  Haec  i^itur  est  mea  sen^eutia»  tnm  a  STftOTiiii  diversa 
tum^  a  PjlUli,  cui  tamen  ipsi  adhuc  qiiae  miiii  in  promptn  snnt, 
rf^p.Qudeuda  ernut*  Ita  euiin  Y.  D*  1.  1.  p.  676  ^),disp^tat:  ,,  d, 
h*  ( animadTertit  *  sciiicet  liaec  Paulus  ad  verba  Eusebii  o^  - 
q>vuvy  quae  ila  vertiti  ^^JSey  seineip  fuss^n  auf  dem.ndmlichen 
Saulengestell  sey  eintf  fremdartige  Pflanze  hervorgesprosst^'')  sey 
ais  hervorgesprosst  ahgebildet,  Man  soUte  nichi  den^ 
ken^  dass  diess  erinnert  werden  musste,  Jlber  selbst  Sirm 
ubersetzt  so ,   wie  wenn  von  diesem  Kraut  erziihlt  worden  warty 

dass  es  immer  nock  dort  aufwachse. JDurch  dergleichen 

UebersetXMngen  entstehen^^miracula  philologfca  ^*'  undhey  Nichi- 
aherglauhigen^  wenn  sio  den  Grundteast  mcht  prOfenyderschnM 


EXCnilSf»K;s  m 

ScMum,  dffm  dk  gOMXe  EtxMhUmg  nmlmlm  i^«m  B^b  Krhui 
war  naiurUch  auch  im  MetM  uorgMdU.  ««MNf  gtih  der  Sksaam- 
menadlung  heyder  Per$9Mm  ihrem  Sinmj.^jem.eoli^heeJStnmt 
tey  der  Flehenden  von  dpmf  wekher  ihr  di^  Mand  bietei^  ange^ 
xiigt  teorden  j  um  ihre  echneUk  Gemesung  .x»  s^arken  ^unA  tM^ 
trhaft  zu  erhalten^  weiche  sie  dem  momentmen  Mudi^uek.ii/er*» 
dankte^  der  sie^  wahrend  si§.,Jesu  Saum  zuirauemsuoU  beriihneg 
mikhiig  durchdrungen  hatte.  *^  Hanc  «luiuiii  Tiri  expoftitionem 
qaomiuiu  yeram  putem»  pJara  inpedjuii^*  .Piwum  in  etindeitt 
errorem  ille  inddit,  qoem  YAuaius  ac  SxivoTJUirs,  ialflo  inter- 
pretatus  Tocem  (niM  •  «i  SduiengesieU^'  qnae  significatio  si  Ytexhfk 
illi  noa  potest  tribui,  eius  aententia  ipsa  toUitnr.  Nam  si^  uon 
depicta  erat  illa  herba  in  baai,  in  statua  ipsa  qiunnodo  p6teral 
eise  efficta?  Deinde  non  poMum  non  fateri,.  me  quid^m  qnotiet 
l^  illad  Terbi|un  ffvinf  y  niliil  aliud  cogitar^.  potoisae  y  nisA  Teia 
orescere  credidisse  homines  plantam  iUam  ioxtastatuam,  ,nreqne 
enim  vel  leTiter  indicat  Ensebins  ,  9VMy  .in»proprie  explicandum 
esse  per  Ula:  ^^sey  als  hervorgesprasst  dbgebifdet,^}^  modo  recte 
interpretemur  Terba  liii  t^c  <niM(i  aMiq.  £t  qupmodo  yvc^i'  illud 
uguificare  potest ,  quamTis  Tel  i^iproprie  accipere  Telis?  Niliil 
certetuncillud  esse  potest  nisi:  ^ytanquam  crescens  depicta^ 
aUhervorsprossend  ahgebildet.^^  Cf •  Hoaieiv  Iliad.  yi^  149» 
iiafiqHr  yiptif  ^  fihp  fvt*,  4  ^  inoX^yit  ubi  sane  7v<*  i«  q,  ^11«. 
««.  Sed  quomodo  potuerit  tanquam  crescens  depingri  plauia  iUa, 
Bemo  facile  dicet*  Eadem  est  ratio  Terborum  utftov  et  rvyxnpttv^ 
et  recte  Tertit  Yalbsius:  quae  ad  fimbriam  usque  aenei^e.diploi- 
(tis  assurgens  depellendis  omnis  generis  morJ>is  praeseutissimum 
remediam  esi^  et  Staoth.  welches  bis  an  den  Saum  des  meiaUe^ 
nenKleides  heraufgeht,  und  ein  Geg^mittel  ^  seyn  solh 
De]ii([ne  quod  ultimum  PAUitO  opponi  recte  posseputo,  iUud  esl^ 
qnod,  Bi  Tere  herba  Ula  etiam  in  basi  statuae  depicta  eanet^  pro- 
fecto  qnomodo  deinde  adhuc  statuam  fllam  alicui  imperatori  Ro* 
mano  positam  fuisse  rectius  credamus^  haud  inteUiffitur.  Nonne 
enim  ipse  Y.  D«  ita  omnia  proposuit  ut  haud  male  interpretatos 
esse  illius  aetatis  homines  Ulas  statuas  de  Christo  etc.  putandum 
Bit?  Sed  mali,  imo  pessimi  fuerunt  interpretes  ex  mea  rei  ex- 
positione»  A  falsa  enim  et  perTersa  sua  opinione  poterat  Euse* 
binm  et  alios  iam  iUud  deterrere,  qnod  in  eTangeliis  muUer  illa 
tetigisse  leg^itur  Christi  Testis  laciniam,  hic  Tero  sensisse  iUnd 
et  deinde  ad  muUerem  Terba  fecisse  traditur,  contra  iUamm  sta* 
taaram  altera  ostendebat  muUerem^  in  genua  proTolutam,  suppU* 
^  manos  tendentem  ( inttrttvovafi  ioixoQ ) ,  altera  repraesentabat 
^irum  erecto  atantem  corpore  »  diploide  indutiun  xo0/»/»c  et  manus 
porri^ntem. 

Sed  de  ipso  iUo  Tocahulo  SMkotdoq  sig^iUatim  nonnuUa  mo- 
Aere  placet«    FacUe  enim,  credo»  inteUig^tur  quocunque  modo 
Tom.  tn.  26 


4at  Esscossies  ^x» 


diad  itfterpreteiim  Cfavkto  dvnXotSu  neiiilttmii  ganae  meatis  po- 

tttkwe  attrilMiere*  \  ^^«odsi  qoid  pleraittqHe  dicatar  SinXotq^  Velifflng 

CQ^noBcerey  (^time^^diMsefeit  iUnd  nog  SALMASiirsed  Tertollian. 

de  pallio  p.  59^  8<|q»,  qui  cnm  alia  tnm  liaec  dispntaTits    ,,/>»- 

piex  vesdmentum  Oweei  quofue  iUud  nppeiiabtitiay  quod  iia  amr 

phvmei  fitsum  erai ,  ut  *duplicai4  in  gerendo  posset ,  dt.nXQUaq^  et 

4  »» X.1}  /  ^d  a^r  et  ^ » xit«  If»  cc T»  0 ,  Imiusmodi  vesiimenia  vocabant, 

Hesychios:    Sui)ioi^Uf  dtnkovfthfi¥  x^^^^^  ^  ''V  <poqiio{f-tti,  -Contra  ih 

itluyet&nkotdtq  dicebaiitar,  paryae  et  exi^ae  yestes,  qnae  da- 

plicaH  lion  poterant.   Idem  Hesjcfains:  ititXovq^  f*tKq6v,  Ifidrtoir:  et: 

&itiajviqf  ovpiftevqoq  x^^i  ®^  6vvafi4ini  d&nlu^vw  &nkotdfq^   iftdTiix  fu^ 

ir^».  Piilliam  commnne  Grraecorum,  et  fysius  erat  et  redondantins, 

atque  ad  calceos  nsqne  demittebatnr,    nt  alicobi  scribit    9^''^" 

liannsj    lUad  pallinm  primas  duplicayit,    siye  daplicatnm  gessit 

Dio^eMiS    aut   Crftties»     Faciie  epim   doplicari  poterat ,     et  da- 

ptteatum  ^ri  ppopter'^  amplitadinem  soam.    ^nomodo  ant  qna  de 

caaisa  Biog>enes '  paliinm  suom  dapHcare  fnstitoerft,  explicandnm 

est.    Commimitos  in  Graecia  pallinm  ita  g^erebatnr ,  nt  dnae  laci- 

niaeab  ntroqne  latere  retrorsnm  reiicerentur  ^  et  in  hnmeris  fi- 

bola  strictae  retinerentnr.    Qaod  &im^tpXfio^t  ifimov  dicebant:  et 

.  iftviTtav^  Am^pkflft^poi  'qui  palliUm  eo  modo  rej^estum  ntriofiqne  iia- 

bebant^,  ita  ist  taniea,  quam  sub  pallSo  g^estabant,    tota  iu  ante* 

riore  ^parte  pateret.     De  illa  reg^estioue  paUii' dixima»  initio  ba- 

rnm  ^animadyecsionnm^    Diog;enes-  Cynicus  gui  nuUetm  iunicam 

hali^bai  suh  paiHoad  enm^modum  quem  di-ximns  reiecto,  sed  so- 

lam.lntemlam,  cnm  per  snmnram  fng^its  tnnicam  ab  Antisthene 

petisiet ,  iassos  est  duplicare  paliium.    Yerba  Diogeni»  Laertii  In 

Antistitener  /fto/ih^t  x^^*^  alxovmi^  ngoa^a^e  mu^c»  ^tftuvtov,  Idem 

ibidem:   Moi  nQ&voq   idixXaat   %h¥  Tglfiava  xui  ftovt^    avx^  fxQV^^»  ^^ 

soio  paUio  uiebatur.  Sine  tunica  sciHcet^  nam  palUum  ita  dupH" 

catum  tunicae  vice  totum  corpus  invclvehain    puinimo  Cynicns 

palHb  sno  qoasi  yeste  strag;ala  tectus,     et  inyolutus  dormiebat. 

iMog^enes  Laertins  de  Diogeue  Cjnico:     TgC^^va  dinXo>aaq  nQtko; 

ntnd  vtvaq,  dta  vo  dvayxfjp  ^x^iv  xat  ivivSeip  ccvvf,     Coi  necesse  esset 

in  pallio  soo  cnbare,  propterea  quod  yestim  strag^nlam  non  habe- 

ret,  eo  dnplicato  totum  se  inyolyebat.    lam  quomodo'  paUio  sese 

involyerent  Cjnici,    et  quo  pacto  ilhid  dnpHcarent,  dicendinn. 

Graecanicnm  pallium  commune  utrnmqne  hnmerum  operiebat,  et 

ntrimque  re^stum  retrorsum ,   in  bnmeris  fibnla  strictnm  conti- 

nebatur :  Cjnicum  yero  pallium  humero  dextro  sobiectom ,  et  in 

sinistrnm  coniectum^  ante  et  retro  duplicabatur.  Humerum  siqni- 

dem  laeyum  dupHci  textu  teg^ebat,  et  dextnim  nudabat,  cum  com- 

mune  in  utroque  humero  simplex  sederet.    Quare  Cjnid  qoi  do- 

plici  pallio  utebantur,  alterum  humemm  exertnm  habebant,  al- 

teram  duplieato  paliii  textu  coopertum.    Atqne  haec  erat  dnpli- 

catio  palli!,    qaam  Crateti  qoidam»    alii  AntiBtheni,    nonnnlli 


EXGunnjsx.  m 

DiogieiiiiM]fCiiptere»qnam<|«e  bmnes  exinde  Cfiiici  niiirparerniif, 
quipallto  solo  abaque  tmucft  anircihrerentiir.^'  Adde  enndemSAi.- 
MASiOM  iB  confalntioBe^Tiralentiasima  animadyeniionnmANTONiz 
CiECfsni  (BioMTBiiPaTJLTii)  p4  d.  et  IimeBKMAKN.  ad  Polluc. 
yil,  IS,  47ftj.K  n.  p^  719^  ed*  JlBMaTBKnma.  Talem  igpitur  ^». 
idoidtt  Cliriainm  g^estatse  credamns  ?  ^^vod  qoamvis  veteres  CIiri« 
stiani  fbrtasse  crediderint  (cf.  Tertnll.  de  pallio  c.  Y.  p.  28.  ed. 
Salmas.  ,,  At  enim  pallio  nihil  expeditius  ^  etiamsi  dupleac^  quod 
Cratetismore  nusqnam  Testiendocomponitur:  quippe  tota  molitio 
eins  opl^rilre  est  sotntitli',  id  est,^  nno  circumiecfn,  licet  equidem 
sn&qaam  iu  homano,  itaomuiahominis  «imni  conte^ii  e4c.),  ta« 
men  recte  illi>  credere  nnUo-modo' poterant.  Yid.  Salmas.  ad 
Tertttlh  h  L  p.  72  sq. :  y,  Supra  tunicam  Apostoli  pallium  inii** 
debant»  Petri  apostoU  Jbabitus  ita  describitur  ia  actibns  Apost. 
Cap.  XII.  YIII.  ilui  TC  6  uYyilw;  nqog  «vror,  wQtimiftu  uai  tfTMtjatu 
m  Ottf6tthi  aov  •  inof^ae  Sh  ovvm  •  nal  XdyH  cevr^  y  mgifiaXov  to  I/iutUp 
ow  uml  uMolov&iH  fioi^  Illud  nBf^vaa^  ad  tunicam  refertnrquaeprae- 
do^tnri  —  —  at  mqifiaXov  to  IftaTtop  aov  de  pallio  dicitnr  ,  qnod 
et  n(qtfi6Utto¥  pri^terea  proprie  appellatur.  Abdias  Babjlonicns 
lib.  yill.  Hist.  Apost.  BartholomAei  Apostoli  habUnm  sic  descri- 
bit:  vesHius  colohio  alho  claauaiQ  pmrpura «  induihtr  pailio  albo 
habenie  per  singuios^- annulos  singuias  gemmas,  Palliuin  ntique 
qnadrang^nlnm  habnit.  Sed  illa  de  g^emmis  sing^ulis  ad  sin^ulos 
pallii  an^Ioa ,  ae  de  pnrpura  colobio  intexta ,  de  fabiria  plane 
adtexta  sunt»  et  commeuticinm  scriptorem  arguunt  s  at  de  pallio 
etcolobio  simplicijter  reram  est,  hic.«nim  habitus  fuit  Apoatolo- 

nm. QuaKs  porfo  discipujotfum  habiius^  taUs  et  magisirL 

Jiam  ei  Dtominum  induiui  ^ikil  habuisse  certum  est 
praeier  unam  tumicam^  et  unicum  pallium  amictui. 
li  cMgitur  ex  loannis  cap*  XIX,  vers.  XXIII,  ol  ovv  OTqa^ 
TM^TOi  OTC  loirav^tfaay  %o9  *Iti9ovp^}flafioP  ra  Iftax^a  avxov  aua  ino^» 
9w  TiQOttQa  ft4^p  UaOT^  avQOTMivtj  /^9*^^j  *^^  '^^^  ;t*vA)fa.  Ubi  xA 
k^M  posnisse  lohannem  pro  t6  Ifidrtov  ex  Graece  loqnentium 
110  notandmm  est:  nec  enim  de  pluribns  pallii»  intelligi  debet, 
Md  de  nno    (€f.  Matth.  IX,  20.  21.  Marc.  Y,  27.  Lnc.  Yni,  44.). 

Hinc  non  mirnm  Apostolomm  successores  et  aemnlato- 

^  maximofl>  ao  discipUnae  Christi  tenacissimos  obserratores, 
Spiscopospresbjterosqne,  primis  Ecclesiae  temporibns,  eornm  in 
Teatito  qnoqne  consnetndinem ,  qnos  in  omnibns  aemnlari  stude- 
l^&nt,  imitalos  esse«^^  Neqne  tamen  commnnia  pallia  philosophica 
^us  primis  ecclesiae  Christianae  temporibus  uti  amabant  sa- 
cromni  antistites,  plane  tum  forma  tum  materia  conyenisse  cum 
^isti  et  apostolorum  palliis  certum  esse ,  monuit  ipse  Salma- 
'lus  I.  1«  p,  74.  9^**^  minns  ig^tnr  conyeniebaut  itnXoUiql 
^  qnanto  minns  tali  itnXot^t  indutiim  fhisse  /Christum  poterat 
credi!   Sed  hoc  nec  iilos  credidisse  Terisimile,  qni  commentum 

26« 


401  Exonnsns^x. 

illvd  da  itataa  Christo  pout*  credidenutt,  ttao  «erta  ^nMbinm  et 
RofiniiDi  alio  aensn  ttni^la  Christo  tpibiiisRe,  lan^  est  protiabi- 
li(Ui>  Dicitor  enim  rox  dmJlott  etiam  de  Teste  IBs  qna  apnd  In- 
dseos  Tfil  reges  vel  Bacerdatea  e^  nomiaatitn  sanmnB  sacerdos  m-  i 
lebat  ,ittdai,  et  niiice  conranit  illud  rocabnlum  deinde  Hebraico  | 
S^J^Q  de  quo  rid.  Hartmahn.  Hebraerin  Tom.  III.  p.  313,  Ge»- 
nius  hebraeisch  -  deutsches  Handworlerbach  s.  t.  Ila  LXX 
ad  1  Samuel.  XXIV,  S,,  obi  Darides  Sai{lo  in  spelunca  absddisie 
didtor  Vyon  -  K3  '  HN  ^^  ip»-  Terba  reddnnt  p«r  lo  *"' 
ifvrui*  T^;  iinlo*S«i  (cF.  Snlpic.  Serer.  I,  35.},  et  apnd  loaepb. 
Antiqq.  YI,  14  p.  351.  ed.  Hateiici^mp.  Samnel  legitnr  it^aTair 
ni^miliitroi;  aml.otda.  Ct.  ibid.  01,7,  4.  Atqiie  Kae  snmini  SH- 
csrdolis  Teste  xoa/ilui  iudntam  futsse  Cbristum  in  stalua  il)a,  vo- 
Init  probabiliter  EuBebias,  ciii'  forlasss  neque  illitd  incredibile  ri- 
snnt  eat,  illo  ludaeomm  Bnmmi  gacerdotis  amictu  Christum  iniln- 
tnm  Cuiase,  dnm  ipse  in  Tiria  esset!  Cf.  qiiae  animadrerti  ad 
Enseb.  H.  B.  Tj  34  not.  3  p.  111  sqq.  Neqne  Rnfinnm  aliler  ac- 
cepisse  roceni  Snlotdot ,  inde  palet  qiiod  pro  ea  usns  eat  slolat 
Tocabulo ,  qno  saue  sple  significari  poterat  idem  quod  Eusebiru 
significavit  Terbo  Si^KoMoi.  Tid.  loieph.  Anliqq.  X,  8.,  ubi  ii^a- 
Ttnal  aiolcd  bia  leguiitnr.  Cf.  KneBs.  animiadTT.  ad  Plntarch.  ile 
andiendis  poetis  p.  341.  edit.  It.  Deutqne  non  minus  aple  re» 
tisBe  Stkotkium  italotSa  „  Taiarj"  ex.  iis  quae  adbuc  diiierni- 
mus,  spoute  atia  apparebit.  Talxsids  contra  „diploidis"  Tertit. 
Neque  rero  minna  patebit  haec  omula  satis  confirmare  propriam 
inlerpretationem  Terborum  Bna.  H.  E.  T,  34.  'lailrriii  —  o;  lyin,- 
&1I  Ufitii;  lA  nitakov  ntfofficwc,  qnamTis  Tel  unperrime  ex  imagint 
tanlum  ludaici  sacerilotii  illo  loco  discrimeu  cleri  et  laicornm 
adumbrari  slatuerit  Hase  de  iiire  eccleaiaat.  cominenlt.  hialorr. 
partic.  I.  p.'  13  not.  4.  His  ita  exposilia}  nunm  illnd  commemo- 
rare  placet,  Rufiuum  liberias  etiam  Tertisse  Terba  Eusebii  ToiiraF 
di  To*  irdgiunaj  itxora  toD  '/tgirou  fiQiir  liiyor  ita:  „Hanc  alatnani 
ad  similitudittem  vulfus  lem  formatom  fradebant."'  Nam,  nt  otar 
verbis  Fabricii  iii  cod.  spocrjph,  N.  T.  Tom.  ni.  p.  44T  nol.  f. 
,,Rufinum  cum  Eiiaehio  conferena  obBervabis  in  Graecia  nnUam 
fieri  ihentioiiem'  similiiudinis  vultus  I«aUf  sed  tantnmmodo  no- 
tari,  quod,  nt  allera  slatiia  miilierem,  ila  allera  leaiim  deaigna- 
rerit."  puainquam  simililndinem  illam  rel  Ensebinm  sgnoTiaae, 
haud  scio  au  gponte  sua  inde  pateat  qnod  leanm  fllatuam  alieraia 
are  putaTit.  Cf.  Fabhicii  aalnlar.  Inx  CTangel.  toli  orU 
is  p.  309. :  „  Conslat  —  ex  faoc  luliani  rel  PaneadenBini 
Uis  iemporibus  salttm  ex  commmtA  hominvm  opimOM  M' 
aneadensem  proChriili  imagiue  habitam  fnisse.*' 
I  dispulandum  nobis  uuuc  eat  de  lectionibns  imfal.li*"i 
ngitiluimjf.    Ac  primnu)  qnidem  palat,  anBgayvJLiumit  nostro 


EXCDnsus  X.  m 

certe  kft^  aUB  wgmBc^  ai^  qmd  didl  Ymmivs  ad  'Biw.  H. 
£.  Tn,  19  mU  Q.^  ♦ftcoiiltf ,  Uwmm^  qua  temta  il^d  legitnr  apud 
Ipsam  fivaaii. ,H»  S.  JVy  X  p»  301*.  i^ofunifUpov^  »nu^afvXuM v0t 
ubi  malft  ^^ltft  i$ifii9THiiKf !  «An^  J^edenken»  lam  Tero  qnaeriUur 
utnua^|c(ifi(f«if vAwnrtfc  an  tfmifffAJUbmc  legeodam  sit.  9^^^  aulem 
affirmat  YAjbMiva^  RofinaA  ^MMBfft9vl<i»TMc  Tertiase  indiffermier^ 
id  est)  RnfiiaMtf  ^««f ayvAciinrwc  legiase,  in  eo  iam  ex  mea  senten» 
liaT..D.  iapamaieat^  Namqne  eac  Rnfini  quidem  tnterpretatiene 
li  oon  maiori^-..cefte  eodem  plane  iwre  ceUigaa»  illiun  anagukl^vq 
potina  leg^aaa,^  .qnod  niliil  eat  niai  Tel  r»tiime  haud  imnmiuta^ 
msueiiudine,  ^onislMf^  perpeiua  Tel  sine  diacrimine,  tndiffer^n' 
ier,  Qqo4  tnimm  Teri  aimile.eat  intellexiaae .  Staotmium  ,  qni 
qoid  legecit  Bofinua,  prohabiliter  nuUa  alia  de  cansa  tacnit  in 
^\^t^^F9m^M  h*  ]«,'niai  quod.qnae  ait  leotio  Rnfini,  non  aa- 
tis  certo  .^poaait.  definiri»  8ed  .ejtponendnm  nunc  eat,  our  eqnidem 
nlum  ism^liigt^g  soripaiaae  pntem  Eusebium,  ita  nt  hoo  ipsnm^ 
^iaji^Tia  a.  YAi.asiO|  STnoTHto  et  ZiMMajaMAiiNo  eiectnm^  tamab 
AQptpritaicuaedipia.liiedicaei  etcnn^  R»  Stbfh4no  in  textu  eachi^ 
bcBduoavdacikemu  Haheo  avlemhiiina  rei  cansamynt  mihiqnidem 
^detBr^. 'grayissiniaiil  illam^  qimd,  anaQatpvkwt^w^  nemini  deberi 
fsH^  nisi  ii»  «q<ii'  Terehantnr,  ne  Rasebinstdto  hl>c  loco  imagi*. 
>uim A<|T(i^\' Videretur  faTeraJdeeque  ^a^X^v»^  miitahant  in 
•M^vXaifrn^t^  iemere  gentilea  toI  Christi  Tel  apostolorum  ima«r 
Kioes  cvlla  rsligJQSo  prosectttoa^ease,  aperte  indicaretur.  Yerum 
evim  Tero.  Siiisebium  ae  hoc  loco  minime  .amicum  ostendisse  su- 
perstitiosoJlUicnltiu^.Talidb  ralionibus  prohari  posse  existimo. 
liamprimnm  nihU.  dicil  fuaebiua  nisi  minim^  esse  mirum  statnam 
qvandauiia  «Milieiie  c^iM^f  00^09  a  Christo  .sanata  hnic  esse  erectam 
(ita  eaiai-^j*i^(riAgenda  'aiHit  hand  dubie  Terha»  Knl  ^avftamop 
oitiif  Tioiki  finaittiii  l{  i^p^riv^^.ykvn^^ifva,^  n^o^  vov  a«iT^* 
f*$  V.WK  :tav%.ik  n9neifiif.dfa'9.a,  titolus . eapitis  nc^i  toI;  ar-r 
^^mos  $v  i^  aif$0fQoevaa  a^tavtiWp  yerba  %6r  .t<  fitov  avTtiq  inl  t^c 
snhw:  '.iitinpuofiwaai  t^c  vno  «ov:  «a*T.JJ^o?  %i^  aMfirt  ivigyioiaq  ^vft»» 
«la  T^iwnalnu^aft/fynM  Sozomen»  Vifll»  JI^Qiovov  a^^cd/ta  5  tov  na^O^m 
iiu^Xvjf^tma  ^aMfimn.  ^  .aifi^iempm),  qnia  ChriSti  et  apostolorum 
eiBgiesil  g«fNo^«6tMBerTatas<ipBe  .'tdderii  ( iavo^af^tif^  nisi  illud 
TertereTeH»i»t«<lMr«.  Cf*q«d6^onni  ad  Eiis.  H.  £;  YIII,  3not.l.)« 
deind&.ner  hoio  «fiudem  diserte  affirmat*  Eusebius,  ipsas  imaf»ines 
S«Btiles  cnlto  diTino  honorasse,  imo  solum  Christum  et  opostolos 
per  lUag-  oh  iUia  esse  cultos  hand  tecte  significat  (o2ce  am^gaq  —>- 
^  '^ahon.rtft^  ii4t^6vttp  top  tQonoif])^  deniqne  qnamTis  tnm  com^ 
mentam  lUud  de  statna  noster .  ci^ediderit  (Tid.  pagr.  397.),  tum 
geniil^8  per  ima^ines  OhriSinm  et  apostoios .  tanqnam  aunriQaq  yo* 
IvMe  coieKe^  ^ale  sibi  pemnaserit,  cum  einsmodi  imagines  ha« 
^re  sate*  polaerint  i^enliles  .iieqine  Toro  simnl  ilU  Tcneratione 
proseqoi  Christnm  et  apostolos  (  cf.  «Ksna.  de  aetate  et  atictitre 


406  EXCMJittRTS  X. 

Pliilopalridis  diBs^tl;  p.  fk  p«'48r  praeailMa  edii.  dMfigf  «I  loeos 
insig:uis  Angrintiii.  <le  €Oii«eiis«'«^mi|:eU  I,-  l(k*v  «^mn  «planat 
CR4MKR.  Fortcretziing^  lies  ilessiielrTetti**  iy«p»441^),«fe>Hi«l  eniiiia 
illa  minime  eo  coiisilio -liftcile  proferre*pot«rM>IMolMim'  aec  pnn 
tiiytiit  idoiolatrisMni  einsqae  «nti^Hateinet  tteeeseitetMi  proba- 

rst,  sed  eam  tautiimeb  caasom  iust«ri««Mae<iBteii^V4"'*^^'^' 
sti  et  apostolomm  honos  illis  'qooiliie^awgerljretife.ieait^Clirittianae 
praestaiitia  inde  qneqiie  apparere  >pee9e"ijisi  TidelMlii|%^Vid.  CaA- 
MiR.  1.  1.  p.  461.  ,,.aMi0»n  iMire^iCS  micA.er#l'#liert)i'kAft»l^'«f«  (die 
Bildsaide)  e»i»  Staiue  dies  HMmdvs^gewesim  mwi^eyt  99  Jfdj^e  doch 
niekt  daraus^  dass  die  €hrisi»9i^yttr  ihr  miederfaUen  Mnd  de 
anbeien  'mUssien:  Kdnnte-  wM  -ein  Sprung^  im  iSMiesset^grosser 
seyn  ais  dieser?  Dass  man  «;or  dem  Ileiiandei  'wls  *er'  amf  der 
ErdewandeJte  y  niederfdlleny^u^iihn^anbeten  innnenfdns  mrd 
niemand  iangnen^  eben  SO'  wenig\  >^  dass  es^ufmSkidUch  sey^ 
ekte.  eolehe  Handlnng  in  -  Erzt  <tAzfiMtden*  edher-ein&knieade 
Hildseule  vor  der  Statme  eines J^okitkikers  ^heweist  eo  weiUg^dast 
iebendige  Menscken  dayenige  yvor^dem  tie  kniei^'  ntUifeten-  mus- 
sen,nls  eine  Biidsemie^^  die  eimip*xiMichen  Ehemmnn  tfs/rstM^ 
ude  er  seine  Gaitinn-nmarmt ,  ein  Beteeiss  iat^  ^dass  'Ehemnnner 
sehuidig  sindj  die  BUdseulm  *  ihrer  Oaitihnen  -zn-  umar» 
men.^^  ibid.  p.  «453.  ^yEuaMnshieit  esfUir  seine'  PfHda^  fdcku 
aus  seiner  Gesehickte-  nuexuiassen^  ^was  dem*  ifftrimmhume  ximr 
Efnre  tu'  gereichkn  sekienf  nnd^dairumvergass^et^aueh^das  Gre^ 
rucht  von  der  ffHdseuleniokt^  weickeCkristo  in  der  Stadt  FeF 
neas  aufgericktet  seyn  solhe.  Itenn  ein '  soi^kea  ^eMekt  beunn 
das  AUertkum  dhi*  Gesckiekie  v^der  wundertkUitigen  HeUung 
des  hlutflussigen  WeSbes*  lAbei^  Enseb in t ufHtr* tte i^ii at; os 
entferntj  sie  AUm  Beweiee  vbndemt  Ji^t^rtknme  der 
Bilderanbetung  anzufUkren*^^  -  €f.  Vjmmm  cod*  apo- 
crypli.  N*  T.  Tom.  III* 'p,  446  not.  cw  >Ao  sim&iter  Eusebias  po- 
terat  male  credere  et  narrare  ^eattles  liabiiisse.  €liristi  et  aposlo- 
lonim  imagiues  atqiie  perlllasChristiim  et  apostolos  esse  celtot 
a  grentilibns,  sed  minime  inde  pDrtest^cfdiigiBaselOTm^fiiTiBse  idt- 
loiatriae,  imo  ^el*  haec  osmmemoreiida^  nostFO^  tie»  miiit:^  qait 
qaamvis  non  sirtis  recte  lameii^cattonvaBseadeov^gtniilihiiBOJiri- 
stam  et  apostolos  inde  apporeret.  Rem.denicpte  cenfidt .illad, 
qnod  Busebiiim  idololatriae  sese  oppesnse;  eoMtat.  .  ¥id.  Cba- 
MBR.  I.  1.  p.  476.  9,JDie  oe«^«»fil»ftopoitftiMttcAe  i^^ 
lung  katte  eineiJStelie  aus  dem  Eusebius'  eoit;  Gbetare<t  widet 
den  Bilderdienst  ang^fiihrt  (Cf.  CaAMK&«  1«  L  p.  460«  Conctl. 
Kic.  II.  Act.  2.  8.).  Sie  wnr  sodmMek^  daes  die  micaefdschs 
nickts  darauf  x»  antteor^n  wusste.  Sie  erMarte  cAtt  aiso  fUr  dr 
nen  Arianer^  als  wenn  cin  Ketzer  niemais  die  W^aMnii  sagtti 
oder  nickt  ein  guUiges  JZeugnissfur  die  Cermnanien  aekur  ZtH 
ablegsn  konnte^^ 


lectio  MfHt^tiulaaw«Nc  fnroniia  iiMiniaHiap  «At  .^  (rieim»iMlft.*<«Biipi«#i 
ipsiim  iU«d  de  q>o  «tiittm^oermoAeiMit,  aafll»m  pi— i*Miiir*»|i6^ 
Teriiiiiis>  00»  oi.tt^ii'  o|NW*bolmerit  liiSBlft  iittic^s.prriMh^«l'te 
dare  lUtfm  giewiiliiiiii  eooeiieliidiiwoifidMiHodiiiebMfeoit,  ito^en»- 
dem  Bim^fvotMHie  apoBlios  inpretere  otv  domMfre^i  ooucedebditiii 
erit.  I9ed  lioe  flpsam  i;o«tilMee«  dedeep»^ ^ep.  igenii*ey.»<g^»o^ifeooi^ 
i.  e.  «Moer^,  CrliriBtemi  et  epMtoloB.tiUo.modo.ooiiilMet  dtxMelL 
ieoedir  qnod'  iMplom.  eaee  iige^mem^umi^m^mmi;,  fpse  'VjnnN 
nv8  el  8TMrai«ja  eeBaiise  videdtiir*  llifr-^iiimu^iertil»  ^alkf^ 
itUo  dimimine^idei  oJiMdAs^ -CbiemalMPii^  qaa^qmdedi.Mef^ 
pretatf omiei  «perle  potiu»  ootfneaittiit  yoci.^Map^fOjkttirrwir  ^ipaamxT^Mie 
«iia|q9ttMiifiM$. :  Hio  igitnv.^o  eauaia  ilhid<«ti«lR)niiaH  immS^eoaiilk 
Imoieatiaaefii'  weto '  yoeabelo.  g?fiif»yi»Afhrr<i»t  aiypiiKetieaem^  et<t<tee 
fMmfioniQotro  locoJyeimi.dwiiiyofiwAdiwraiaiAeigeaidom- .p<it0ritt;j  'la^ 
nen  illi  mini^  cooTeiiiaty^aritai^  Soaebs^^moiiatrat..  -erviigi^^^ 
<)*  abi.luledeipiiitnr^'  «iif mci4'> oMf aal  «^.-lliMf^y  ^^-^-Mkt^k^ 

^Mi  i^^ito  !•  e*  nefMto^mere  ludofco^*  dMd^im^^itf^/^iit 
iittim>ae^pnt»r4^ofo  Vood«MoVSMIiker^  A^ii^N^^iinabienfimnsta^ 
PM  fimelii^iii'  »«•  Vly  »;  'iiin ^Tid^^yAU«.^«etv''a»  «er^  Hen^llftl)^ 
noftsoni  ant  Bnfiiii  etTALmfiaiterprefeMo  teaeiida'eaf.  NeqH^ 
^mitttttuie,  t^atOre  4^i(f*mit  >l»i'polearteiel;*Neia  ranltimhTeto 
diiert  a  prionm  eKpihB/6l^nibmf*Hw^vnviy),j9iiHe'8ck0u*^'  tVpv^ 
fc»c  reddentiai    Adde  CammoH:  ad  •Herodioni  lYi  13%  Tom.-If; 

p.  101«  sq.  YI,.  5.  Tom.  III.  p*  S8d.     *  >  r    '» 

.   »    .  .     .•       •     '  •  •   •• 

Aaiamdvertemla  lanm  ant  oiimtnnna  deTOrbiJi  dk  tM^  rSp  n^- 

^Hvmr  To«r  ^ ^^  n  o v.  OunatDt '  mfetmn  non  eoinm *  g^entilefs  ^  ac^d 
etitm  (airiatianomm » suijim'  aatia  inatiiro  in  «mtn  <(nodlim  ima^i^ 
Bmn  mag^opere  sibi  fimtmiM^  et  nominailm  •  Gkiosticos  atqti^  ex 
lui  Carpoeitetianos  mBa!lii9e*<llhriati  efifiea-Tel  coleribns'  depictas 
^el  exauro/orgento  aliBTe  nmeBria  eottfimtaa^maa  cnm  Pjtlla^cN 
i^)Plato«i8^  Ariatoteiia^Mafiiitlms-  atndiose  serTasse  et  colirisse. 
Tid.  FauiMkai  dO' CarpocratianiB  Jn'8  BfHto  Beakschrift  der  bist 
theol.  ^eseMiafl<>ztt  Leijmi^  p.  267  aqq.  ef.-  CariLiairft.  Fortaetzuii^ 
^  Bossnet  Tvta.  II.  p«  692  aq^  Tom.  IVj  p.  437.  £x  GnostltO^ 
"»&  Temaohdlia^qnamYiMiBttasse^mn  pvtein  -sopenititiosam  ilMh 
'^9^  ad  Clrristiamoa,  qood  atatMnt  lABiiOiraKivs  ^sert.  de 
<^^^  ima^aiiiB  Obriati  doiiiiiii  in  eocleaia  Christiana  Opns<^c; 
"^om.  IH.  p,  '377  sqq.  ed.  Ta  WATBBr,  loAinvBa  'Rbiskivs  exer* 
<it.  Tn.  de  imaginibns  Oiiviatr-cai».  I.  $•  tv  et>'fRitn.OBaBas  1.  1.  p.* 
^<»  cttm  nrihi  probabilins'  Tideaiiir  e:Biitflria'ierga  gentilinm  cdn- 
inetadiBes  ot  eeremoniaa '  indulf^tia  et  feligiottem  Ghristianam 
<IvaU  taudem  cin^pm  ratioa^e  4?^ameada]iifi  atn^M»  tmii  haeretico* 


BKOOHSDSX. 


hmtfiiiM..uimit§m^  jpiinfMk  $md  M^ka^m  JnMmn^ev^  0ine  grosM 
Mfachsichi.^vgftvi^^  Mdnitehe^^bv^he;  umd  diwse  Naeh' 
eie*ht  war  ei^ve*4fmmden  vm^n-ehmstwn  Uiremmhem  des 
Meli^uiamdiem»stme)<^  temm  nmdn  aaolam  ilia»  i«de  «we  et 
/Bomfirinatam  genaii:  tempore^  Wx  peeentBi^ari.  ^^uod  "rero  prae- 
JkBvmtLiUirMi  .V»uiakKmm.  1.  L  p.  290:Bot^»10«:  9,JEr  Cavpoeraiia- 
nomw.eedta  repeieif$4me$te  'eidet9k»  migoimHigikmm  Christi^ 
J?f4W  et  Famlm^yfmme  seae  vidiue  S^mmehiue  dieit  IAIh  FIL 
Cr  I3i,^.  ((no^^Bii^te  iiMoipretor'TeviMi>Foi.DaBEi,  hoeHle  aiBr» 
mBmtf.gmaiifee  iHoi^, , qwMi  habuiiaeCkriBti  et  apoalalonni  imagi* 
nae^  .£iiaebiBaiBeti!iiBaa#«eferty€aif^eratiaBa  idoMB^ia.lBda» 
^^esae^^Bt  ipa&t4|iiai|tte:eittBmodi  imag^inea  aibl  «ompovareBt,  il- 
la^  IgplBnaatiaifHiio  |iiproiMbilot< ' '9«aBiv^  oam»MoaBiiiia 

^(9^ejlQre'TeUmua.(piod'icredidll  ppa6aiililer.SBaebitta,gefltilea  Tore 
joliiiaae  colere  lllia.lmagiBibRaChriatBm  |et  apoateloa'(<sr.  Moa- 
]Ui;«i..,iliatitt*  bialai^.NCl|riatiaBtM.malor»  aeoil.  Lp.  1€8^.  dia- 
aortt,, ad  ihiatoiU  QOQieek:  pertt^  ¥oL;  I»:p*.d57  aqq.  ad,  10.   cf.  p. 
^^^'f^J^ueebiue  fiami^lu^meji.£thinieorumi^  ut  yuamcumque  vs' 
iW1^Hf»m¥  eig^ificmtionem.faeerenJij  <Xmisii  et  l^mteHhtm  omm  tf^ 
fgtes,  curate,  adatadum  .nou'  eiae  c$^u  adservmsse,  perhSbet^^ ) ,  ta> 
ineil  i«t  ipae  toaebiaa.prafitettti^  i^n^*i  ^u^^m^U^  Ad..itlBm  cal« 
tw^,  loQge  ^QiHaa  .poleraBt  iiidBoi4..'Aft:F(nu»irBMrB  illfid  potiiu 
al)>i  .T^olait^  Eiiaebiuoii^mBjWtfiTldiaae wBibil  Biai  imagitte»  Glirtstl 
et  apoatolonun  quaa   Christianit.his^OTimty   qoamTJb.  ipae  Tidisse 
aeae   dicat  vel  imagfnea    qoaa  gentiies  aaaeryariot,    illam  yero 
C9^*M<iaMotH»midalQkitriam}fix.GarpoerataaBornma€lioltiin^      re- 
peteiidam?    Si  iiaec.eal.  Y*  B«:  aei|teBtia)  tnm  toBo  eqnidem  ea 
«^etendaputft^rqiAao  autea  dat  omgiBe  idololatriae  eni  ipaiCbii* 
atia^:  aeae  dedidflPnmt»  dixi«    PolriiO.  aMimadTerteBdiatt  ^t  Mai- 
BKAmiMl.  1.  pr4itTei*bia  t9vs  nukm  aeripaiaae  vovg  woUaifq,  aed  qna 
d^  qausa ,  neseio^  niu  /fovte  tjpotbetae  >taBtBm  Titi».  ibi  Ita  icri- 
ptnni:  mL    DeiMiBe.:M$o  ax-Bma   aenteBtia   Tioptit  FALiaii»: 
,9.9oippe  priaci  Uli  -^  €uncto9.d4*40'heiao.mmntua  -r^  colere  Jia* 
liiamodi  honoribiia  oonaiieTerunt.^^  .Heqne  enlm  li.l«>  Bnaebiaadi- 
4at,  ia  nniTeranui'  ontnea  beiia  de  Ipaia  meritoa*  aitee  diaOruBin^ 
gontilea  ita  coloiaae^  imo  reattingit  fllnd  ad  aolnm  Cbriatom  et 
apostoloa )  atqne  boa  «b((^al.Aa«it»a  ::taiiqBafli  «in^ag  .boBoietoa  iUo 
Bip^o  esae  a  geBttlibu»  ex  oonauetisdine  qnadam  dndninapod  eoi 
roc^ta»  refertk    QadeniK  eat  aantentiaiJSTflOTJSii^.qBi  reate  Tertil: 
jfSintemal  die  jiUen(jgeatA\em)f^ ^dies e  MHnner  (Chriatnmet 
apo)it«lo9)  aie  JBrreiter^  mttf  dimse.jdrt  hey  eieh  xu   verehree 
pjhgten.^^    QiioiBodiOiiuitem  RnfiBuliSaaebii  Terba  aoceperit,  aea 
aatia  liquet»    Yertlt  '^mimt    »9&ed:.eliaBtlqaaa  ipaomm  (Fetri  et 
PjiiliU  et  Cbriati)  jooagiBea  a  qnibBadam  co&aevTataa  Mi  Tidimot 


Blilaliniitidit «BufiMi  fteaMCfllNid  BttMMttitii^pddem «tton  leg^^ 
tirt  y^Imigmm  eiuili  eeidrifMi  reMFrasi:' «iiposterei^iiitt  sneme^ 
liaa,  illortDli  Itoiiorie »  lionni  ^rm  o^ieifeiiiiiieltiiii  eel^  ^  <Mi^ 
nn  aon  mBgiii  ratet  «tnuni  exflicatioiieiB  pMiefem..      • 


Bflstar  iam  «t  pavMi  eert»  addoniiiii  ai(^tSiii  de  reriblB  )»&k 
9wnifau  illQltiiai  «Oror  JiIrmI-  dsbie  tui^  lllo.  9mt^^  r^rho  dhdt 
Baiebiaf »  ■mtiae.poaBam^voiitprimiim  odicrilore 'iiofiliiille  eoraiii 
fpM  tgnf^y^dm  «mpki-  rmmg'  «i»W||p /poteetete  dieptttaiTlt  FAmv'4 
Ciauiibiiter ilbeR dae K.  T.  Tom.  I«p«  (^ ^mw* •  V^ Ber  JfMNo^  12 

lfeMMMMft«g^  ftlc^  iwAMNtfif  MT^  AoMlo  9  d^yMMgmOM'  D^fk 
aJMMTifmKMt^  ^  <-  .  HaiMt  Si^ter  Mwr  OiMtfi^  da»  umjiisMhdM 
wd  hoektia  ^wt  ^  wimd  Met$t$Ts  Wx^hUhdt^i^i^ilL 
glikkefu  it£MM#  hmttpn  dim^^wieehem.  mm^  demi  0Mem  edhei' >illi4 
Ma.  Walaoi^imioM^leM.  J^fMMmoM  gegekenm  M^emtdjffi  jMk»*  j|#i}if 
ffitri^iVa^M.  Lnen.,de.jiMUimi«L  Ke*  16w  •i[€&.  BMripid*  W^ 
al  Flirw  T.  &t&  aq.i  CalUmodu  lijmn/ i»  Diatt.  ▼.  129 '-^•134.^ 
IMf  ^A«imcA«2flr^  imgiil^^f  Mem^tem  iibet^  aber  imimier'  dH 
dk  hSdmie^.JSiu/n  ruhmwHrdiger  Proe^U^ey^'^  ^  SehmiehdHf 
dm  ;dth»Ujinsee  fMtr;ei9  daee  eie  die  K<6nige  udmigtmtut  mwi 
Dmmrime  a«TJ9  9M?.tfti^a^«ii..^io^c/  JRbMMrcA.  4n  JteeMr.  18^ 
818.  i)^:«iSGAMMkAelBy:deri^v6U0il>MMer'^ 

iit  die.m^ki^^selienperkoiHfnende  6radaimmT'ntni^,  Nol*ri»Ttr(^tt 
io2  ^coip,imU  liAi^tt  ▼«••v^iMfvciia^^fintofmr  ^ionyM,  JRaUci  X^iidil^ 
€f.  idem  FAUU7a«  !•  ^  p.:  iTH  aq.  ad  Iino»  il^  aO.  1  Tkaoth;  I,' t: 
11^3.  IV,  m  Tit.  II^ulO.  ikoM».  YI,  14.  «Moefr.  H.  A»^  H,- 10  pii 
121*  4  ]^»o<  .^1«  >lrj2b^t9^a^<9  s.  i.  .SMeleii.«Do»itia]i.  cSJIIa 
Siepo  Tero.coniuiifMiil  '▼elerea  et  Ipai  palrea  eodeaiaatieloMt^ 
t^  <^<^^4iaUaqii6  ▼ocabalaf.  Yid..PliitaiKh.>PelopidaB  c.  OUI.  M» 
2«/»^  vovc  ib^^^ac.dc  iOvrn^o^'  md  de^r^m^i*Vhm^U  oratrf  IT^ 
•^Af  «k.  ^  (i;€lfMc  M/*j(EQcvo\mi^  iAMfi^"  «Mni^  m.  ««^  §tt^/ig^9,  9e« 
Qoilheii.  erat.  pro  covon.  fAor»  tvt^ftfMqf' ,» Atfamiffi  vdi^^^aisf^ifr*^^ 
Tfvnrot  Polybioa  de  Antigoii^t  •&  M^f^  in^A^  ma^*  «dT^vf^Mto^ 
f^c^r^fm.,  dWt  «fU./MVfiUfUac  tff0T4^.PlMtarch.  CamiyiiA  o. \X« 
f^  41  <lW/f*U.oir  ainji^ccjcal  \^r«f  nol  TiaWi^  >,c^MKal«iWic  Flaiaviilhilia 
^JJli  ext.  Sjlla  e.  XXXII.  BaailivB  SeLorat.  XY.  SWfTt^  ftHiaw 
^'fifMd^nm  anrilQ  .1  ^^ii^t^,  .dX£  ^  «c^  «oi^  9tCN»roc  *ia^A  tdf^if^C 
•«"'a/^.  Bnaeb.  H.  B.  IX,:9.  ola  hn^dwiie  %t  uai  tfov^a;  mcl  t^ 
l^.  Yit.  Conat.  I,  as  ext.  IV,  65.  LbiBmn  claaaicnm  de  ri  ro- 
cifl  oa^  exMtno  comatatin  flioer.  Yerr.  II,  63»t  „C.  lYerrem  moH 
idum  patronum-SiciMmOf'  eed,  oiiam  Soiora  inaoriptnm'  Tidi 
Smeaaia*  Hoc  qMaaHmn  ^ljtoaiMayMMmitirAMrtMo mmmimo^m^ 


m9  IKOlRtBIISr^Xa 


^girmitmfm  *.p9$^^^A  'mtti.mimvum  ^w^g-^-MmiiiitMik.^ 

tfiraA*«%»9  «iial|*iqi|ii0t4fCl0.  ciiafpt«i:Ai  tosipib  .OiMmni*looo 
ef^.de.-(liacv*HMoe  T«rlMriitari4rtn#rMft'vftwvAior^  etr,Sb|bi0iar  Bmc 
nur,  iii  »^t«  .ad;:Cfa'jlwMitoro»--<to  MmniAof4\lWi^±,  aSBnjpLiA&t'^ 
458.  cF.  |>.  45$> $  ^i^jMimm^ptiimi-pmdkm  wwfafi»  onr  tpMM»  fHH 
«90»  Soter  primis  secuUSf  non  una  cum  vocahulis  Crraecis  an- 
i^ffl^Si^  bapii^fia,^ .  Imakieumjt^cci^ia^  pmrm^^tus^ 
u^qv0.  iimMmmis.  fimrit' :  JLaiinti^  cimi^e:'  danaimmy .  ^praamriim 
f^  J^^tinS'jdffi[:mHmirSMeria.itf^ktiitmmMt  a«b.S«tt«Bi^iber. 
f^;^;K]|.It.  «4^.  c*;)^  <iMW»i  rm\bance  uidemAt\iamimad90fiti^  mm* 
Mtin,.  fMc{  F^aleniiniamii  ufum  imCUbuHJSater^.em^wat^.TmHMU 

^Ofia  .consioiii  aQCupmeeeiU. r.  iMdmmvLTm^Hwi&ut:Am  imtdfi^ 

C^tpr4fm^,mdUt^ieefMtcm^:x!uims;scripM4d  quatudr  9mhemt  hh 
^  jieii^fam '  dictOi  i^a»iti  «wfi  «ov  mm^m**'^^' i"  ^inmtiku^ ■  ^  ^  Cf« 
Iflilftor.,  Oc^^  yu«s'  ,vyarli«n  j^oJMtfdr  LaliiBa  litfgmtaiiil^  mem 
bf^e^^»<>)ft«4  Jbah^re  .polaflat^  «icikt  polittt^  qnaoda^^QlmK^  C%Mf 
#9:i^om  TocalHilo.  yerbMB  ««TJr^%>M«lAdit  -Affniriij  va4Veraos 
S:eiile9  yjl»  46*  cf.  JHSEAiiD.  ad  hbi.  P..«».p4  45d4^ed;  eipsiA* 
|»4Pfif tere»  vid.  Sv4Cft«b  Tbesadr.  Vaiiu:li;>p..l220  'b^'I<b  Mowi 
b?i^  'Vf^^  sa4Wf.  T^«.  ^  i^  W  |4f^  :6lM.fi««Mk'  de  im  ef-  pvae- 
^iKt*;.^«ijii.  diasert^TY^II.^^*  416^  iai.'pA«Mfti'Iin>«l^  Taeit. 

«UalL.a(.V,  64^  XYIy  35«  WttsnuiH».  ad  Aiodor.  W,  d«^  Watsnii. 
Kef  jM^rr-.ilf  li*.  J?<ft€«te..ad  Aescbio#v|SgMlr.  ^  12^  Cogwrttts.  aur 
l^..e3!t  ^isvs  ¥erbi  imffm*Bpnd  *fairbs«eedbMiasli€es.,/v'(i^ioeiim  Isti 
tj^v^f^rmU,  et  qu«ki^  Yooaji^£iiHatam..\^d«;>£vBekftfl4  fiw*  Xj*  4., 
^if  Cbni^tas,   dioilur   ^  .  CmvM»?»  ^^^ 7wr^«fo«, /^  /liJC^ttcif^ ««^ 

ff^o^oViiJKW^^?  t*omhi»cQ9.vnd((xurrnaMfya&o^  dccic  «^  •«^  <l#  •f^o^g 

ffFTtf^^i^itii)!'  iEi9^Miy,  «erci<  de* lattiUbaar Oonfliaat.  c.  XI.  p.  1174.  c. 
Hv.^ip.  .1205.  ed»«  'ZcminiM.  '  At4«^  <idwn  Bifseb.  d«iiienBfnrt. 
fTfii|^'il»V,«10fp«  lB2..;adi*;|lCoi(i>ACii«v:^''tftf«n'^  *««  itt4r^i<  «^ 
o^  aI^; '.Ql&eisto  ^ dkif,» *IlMd.«  p. 't^L  «iRff^r^vji^r  ^mrM^ ^cm^ 
Mor^^A^i  *  0w.v^.oKa)4>sr^'^$  'ciMSf »^<^' «t^^Mfiroi  CbrfMiatoiii. 
4«»;vsaoc(todet.  «lY,  1,  ,961«  6  jA^  i»% q ^r «(lUiristvs y^^^  09  «cnw- 

(g^iieliTleeis:adde«sisi)40incBM  Tliesaiir.  T.  4^«fH*143»  sif/.lf.  1.  cf. 
AjmotH  ad.Tersm  .ganiei  >i,  "65.  P.  1«:^.  4&;  ed.  Oa%i>L*' '  Debiqoe 
wemorata.  haad  ittdigBiHiK,  in  Bnseb.  H*.  B*  f ,  15  p.  80.  pro  rer- 
bis.  m^VQt'  dyujf^^  MH*  Bodl^iannin  a.GAAnx^  .lospectnni  eidubere 
u^e^  iut^.  ^odfifaidam.  ipsnm,-  si  andire  Telis  FsinRieiirM 
iii,:..c^«tf'>apoei7pbL)N.  )T«^em.I.  p.  «Sl7iiot.  o.^  ab  allqno  pro- 
fACluHirBitf.  qni  nomeil^  «nnfpoc  noa  «lie-selisu  acoepittfaa&i  ia- 
vS^^Nil^«:'«uMte«^fviiigan.^  psop^i»,  Mlas  incvedibile  eose  a 


regnlo  ethnieo  pro  gerratore  geneiis  hinnaiii  statan  lesinii  este 
Iiabitiim,  Sed  haec  Fasbicii  coniectara  nuld  aatis  improbabilis 
"videtar,  ex  iis  coBtra  qoae  antea  attnli,  longe  Tori  aiinilias,  ar«- 
^Q*  de  diristo  ad  aetemam  salntem  li.oiiiines  addncente  nescio 
«fiiem  esse  interpretatnm,  sed  iavQ^  eamscrip8i8se,atpanIorarias 
illo  modo  et  insig^pios  de  Christo  dictam*  An  scribendam  est 
^J-fjaov  oinr^^ft  wU  a;^^^  .^<*^f^7  Namqn^  9^®  Easebiam  alibi  con- 
inogpere  etiam  rocabala '^mt^^oc  et '^cn-^oi;^  de  Christo  improprie 
osnrpata ,  loci  ex  demonstratione  eyan^Iica  snpra  laadati  erin- 
cnnt.  Similiter  Paalam  cam  medico  contendit  loco  satis  nobili 
ChrTSostom.  Tom.^  II.  p.  489.  A.  B«  ooll«  p$^  492*  C.  D.  B.  ed. 
IMLoHTiF.,  et  clericos  Easeb.  H.  B.  YII,  32  p.  417.  p.  424.  cf.  II, 
17  p.  141  sq.  Similia  Tero  passim.  €f»'  Bortills  ad  Charit.  p. 
355.  Talckknae.  ad  Baripid.  Hippol.  t.1372  p.313.  Baripid.  lon. 
T«  739  sq..  Ciemens  Alexandr.  paedag^.  p*  95.  abi  baptisma  t<^ 
ewttmriwnsmmttw  ^k^/mmIm  flntarch.  yo)4.Yl.:p«  449.  ed;  Rsiss.^tTi^ 
«Utowv  9n9^\^ffi(»M9o0f^fmmvf9¥'ammvioH.^T^v- ^ffQt^attHq^  fiiiyebp  H» 
!£•  yi^  43. p.  .267.  tim1%  Si.^  ,im^^  lut^  ^if«w«w»/5  ^••c  t^r  ^f^aiw/f^ 
ffngf^oMaK»  Seneca  dfe.iFa;Iy.6|  5  ■sq.ted^.^UuiXoyvt  et  GlAXAkm^^ 
'flSoiAnaNlin»  p*139  s^it*  «i  >.>  ."ivr 


••'•O'»  «  i 


«♦  1 1  »  .       <      «• » 


» 


"      'i      «I''  "    '  ■  t  * 


»      •    1 .  • 


I      ••«•.«>      . .    ' 


I  j  »      . <  t. ..  11 
•     .-     •    a 

t  I  .  . . » 


». » • 


r 


t  f       ♦#  »♦ 


'«»•!»•..  ■   '       l'*       ^    •{    ,C    ' 


iti  .ESBoastat^ja. 


:.   "")  r'..: ...   •  I       *   «  • 


♦ .  .. 

t^t*.»    «»•••<»        . 

-  ••«    ,  »".»!  . 
(«f •«  • . f •    1 1  •  . 

•                                 •'                      • 
'     1                  ...           .       . 

1                  .                         •       / 

•  • 

•  •  •  ..     •  .  • 
•          ...... 

•.>•<•     |<     ••!         <    . 

•         f*l« 
»  '                    «»'.». 

•••               «          •         »..! 

'  .    V    .  •      ••  .    . 
»"i   »!•    -♦.     .. 
.1   •      .  • 

•       • 
*                                                •  • 

^      . 

^               1 

• 
• 

m 

• 

> 

r       •  '*       •     •  -< t  r 

,.  .r:,,ip;(»s5uis„:xi.:-. 

, 

\ 

1  * 

• 

•»•  •♦   •       1    - 

•        •                .     r ,         I                       ...  1 

.  :    .i^  ,<]  w  .ij  ;  . 

ad   '•• 

•;  i:'»    ii;r.j.... 

•JBccies*   T 1«  9 

p.  348  »gO 

1». 

* 

i 

.  1 

•    f 

•T 

0    '» 

• 
#  •  • 
t                 « 

P  • 

•    * 

^^    r».  '.';.;•■  I        t',.,        •!.        ,  •,  ,        I 

t^iia^^diiiiieBt  i^MiH)  qao  MmmWotmlbmhm  ^^^Ara«»«b  Bn- 
sebio'  ffi^lbm^nt.  '.F«cBe«aiiiflni  patebk,  ]i«|l^  iiisi  propile  aeiiaa 
Htod^^ltftttii  MMry  neifne'  qaenqnani*,  nt  fimeb.  H.  J(.'  -YII,  32^ 
sM  miile^^f^»  htUlr^r^im  est  Svlctra.  fPheaavr.'  Temv  I.  p# 
1410.  2.,  de  reginUne  sea  ailjMtfitsfrailiMp:a(^20na«ltai(^.,XiiCi 
I,  32.  RAPHXiiiua  obserTT.  Herodot.  p.  214.)  posse  interpretari. 
Vt  enim  taceam  minime  poase  deinde  nec  nostro  loco  nec  Yil,32. 
intelligi)  cur  et  qno  sensn  adiecerit-finsebios  rerba  ci?  iivqo  iu- 
ipvXay/iivopf  impropriam  iJlam  eaLplicalionem  b.  1.  prorsns  esse  reii- 
dendam,  Inculentissime  praeterea  apparet  ex  eo  qno  capnt  XIX. 
cumc.XYIII.  cohaeret)  arctissimo  nexn.  Cum  enim  antea  dixisset 
Bnsebins,  minime  mimm  esse  posse,  gewtUes  einsmodi  honore 
qnali  illam  mnlierem  Paneadensem,  Christnm  honorasse,  cuiiui 
rei  dnplicem  affert  cansam,  primnm,  qnia  ipse  yiderit  imag^es 
Christi  et  apostolomm  a  gentilibus  studiose  asservatas,  deindej 
qnod  nihil  nisi  morem  apnd  ipsos  receptnm  et  nsn  quodam  sanci- 
tiim  in  eo  secnti  sint  g^entiles ,  capite  XIX.  tertiam  addit  cauBam 
(particnla  enim  yu^  referenda  est  ad  rerba  cap.  XYIII.  KxU  &a\H 
f/Movhp  olikr  —  ntnotfiMdpiu  et  pessime  STRotHivs  yuq  plane  omisit 
in  '  Tertendo ,  melius  certe  Tertente  Yalbsio  :  sane  et  etc. )  ean- 
demque  in  eo  positam,  «jnod  ipsi  Christiani  Hierosolymitani 
(oj  T^d<  —  adiXfpol)  more  quodam  tradito  et  antiquitus  Talente 
(Kora  SutSoxfjpy  inde  a  maioribusj  nt  Yalbsius,  vonjekery  nt  me- 
lius  Tertit  STROTRiirs)  M2?i»m  lacobi  qui  primus  Hierosoljmonim 
episcopus  ab  ipso  serratore  et  apostolis  fuerit  constitntns ,  ad  sna 
asqne  lempora  conserTatam  (<i?  dtvqo  ntqivXaffiipov)  Tenerentor 
(  ntgUnomt^ ) ,  qno  ipso  simul  quanta  Teneratione  Chrisiiani  qno- 
que  tum  antiquiores  tum  sni-  temporis  (oS^  tc  naXou  x«c»  ol  tiq  tifMq) 
sanctos  qualis  fuit  lacobns ,  ob  ipsornm  erg^a  deum  amorem  pro- 
seqiiantury  luculenter  appareat.  Qusl^  cum  ita  B|nt,  illud  quidem 
non  puto  negftri  posae^  Basebinm  h.  h  tradere  duistianos  Hie- 


fixctn»imm>  iis 


ro8oljriiufoiio8  ^iiiii  pnmb  post  CSirifltmti  iiaMiiP  tvte  vno^MiipM 
TiT-eutes  seUam  Heohk  mltetam  cMdjMe  eteolere'  ne^we  didiia 
coltiu»  reliqniarnm  eerte-  Etieebii  aetate  lam  Tig^eiitia  Testig^a  h,  1« 
posse  deprehendi.  Ct; 'Steoth*  ITeb^metsiHifit  des  Buseb.Tom«I. 
p.  553.  not.  9.  ,  nbi  ad  rerba  fawl^op  «t  tud  unaatiiovat  aifkiq  V,  I>, 
obserravithaec:  ^^^Eine  sehp  kindisohe  Wire^  di€  nur  h^  sdvmw 
ckett  Kojtfen  und  einem  Ubei  unterriehieten  Weretand  etwasrg^ 
ienXmnn,  Jf^rfinden  also  kier  schon  die  deutlichst^n  Spuf» 
reft-  iies  eingerissenen  JReHfuien'  Vnwesen»,  und  der  dabey  eh* 
waiienden  Jrommen  Betrugerey.  Es  hdtte  mehr  als  Ein  Wm^ 
der  geschen  mussen^  wenn  beyder  :ZerstlhningJerusaiems  der 
Sit&hl  des  Jacohus  hatte  gerettei  werden  soilen:  manhaiio 
auch  Mfohl  nichts  wichHgeres  zu  retten,  ah  einen  Siuhif  Hier:6» 
hommi  noeh  diess^  dass  die  Idee  von  einem  hishhofHchen 
Siuhi  viei  spater  ist.  Man  lcann  aho  leieht  erachten^  was 'fiir 
eine  JBewandniss  es  mii  diesem  Uufbewt^rten  und  hochg^kaitenen 
Stuhi  gehabtm  Man  kann-leicht  erachten^wie  gross  die^  VoiUsomm 
menheii  der  Christen  gewesen^  die  derg^kichen  IHnge  hbchgehai^ 
ien.^^    €f.  yAUSius  ad  Euseb.  H.  B«  ¥11»  32  uot.  46.  .       > 

...  .  > 

Sed  restat  ut  dispiciamiis,  ntram  crediderit  ipsa  Eusebins  eom» 

meittiim  istud  de.  sella  lacobi*    Qua  de  re^DANSivs  qdidem  el 

KfiSXNKRUS  uibil  anima^Tertenmt^  sed  Moellbr.  de  fide  Bn|eb« 

C*  p«  61.:    9,  Credidii  quoque  ^  inqiiit,  Eusebius  aeguoHum  com^ 

meniis  cathedram  lacobi  ^  ad  sua  iempora  conservtaammtrran^ 

iium*'^  et  Reuterdahl.  de  fontt.  hist»  eccL  Eiis.p.id  sq.:   j^Sei' 

lam   lacobi  lusti  usque  ad  tempora  EusebH  conservaiam  fidssef 

iradiderant   oi  nara  iutdoxfiv  mqiinorviq  &diXfoi  (  F^IIf  19.)»^    At 

enim.  Tero  equidem  hoc  minime  probattim  piito.    QnamTis  enim 

Eusebius  magnum  saepins  et  insto  maiorem  ortbodoxomm  et  mar- 

tyrom  laudatorem  et  admiratorem  (Tid.  11,  1  iiot.13*  IT,  15  aot* 

40.    et  tottts  de  martyribus  PaL  liber.  cf«  Crameiu  ForttfetaHia^ 

des  Bossuet  Tom.  lY.  p.  288.),  miraculorum  etiam  satiscredulimi 

defeiisarem  et  propugnatorem  (Tid/III)  37  uot.  4.   et  Excurs* 

II.  init. )  sese  g^serit,  quamTis  commenta  illa  de  muliere  ulfto^ 

fowajj  etg^eutilibns  Christum  et  apoatotos  per  imagines  colentibns 

temere  crediderit  <cf.  Bxcars«X«),  qnamTis  denique  Tixeril 

eo  tempore  qno  stnpida  fides  in  reliquias  satis    crcT^rat  (Tid* 

Cramsr*  1.    1.  Tom.  lY.  p.  2S5  sqq.  p%  289  sqq.  p..  307* ),  tamen 

ipstimeadem  superstitiosa  fide  in  reliqniascaptumfnisseynequeex 

historia  ecciesiastica  et  sig^illatim  ex  libro  de  martjribas  Palaep 

•tinae  nec  e  libris  de  Tita  Coustantini  mag^ni  neque  ex  aliis  eius 

scriptis sconstat.  Cf.Eiiseb.H.£.  7111,6 not.d.  Cramer.  LI*p.310. 

Similitec  reliqnias  qnasdam  miracaiomm    Nardssi    Tere   super- 

fnisse  siua  aetate  credidisse  Euseiilim  ( Tid.  H.  £•  yi»  9i ) ,  mi- 

nime  certum  est,  quamTis  nuracula  ab  illo  episcopo  patrata  pro- 


ili  EKCUmUS  XI. 

MiliiivcndideriKvid*  jpme  anaota^  M-  ^m^  H.  S.  Tf,  10 
not^  4.)  €p  Tel  piiovift  iltiii»  jntperstitioiiii  a<;ciiMt  Bnaebiiim  Rbu- 
XEJIDAHL.  de  fouttt  bisl.  £qielK  p.  40^  Neqiie  ^rero  ipsa  rei  ra- 
domagis.  probat^euni.qiii  coluerit  cfim  maxime  martjrea^Beceaia- 
rio  ag^noacere  debuiaae  reliquias»  qnam  qui.  reliquiaa.,  coAere  mar- 
Ijrea.C^*  CaAMaat  l.L.p.  976»:  ^ylHe  Chrimn  gieng&n,  imfunf- 
t€n  JakK^ndetie  in  der  Venehtung  )der  ReUqnien  viel  weiier  als 
im  vierien.}  inan  eeUie  deewegen  glanheny  .dns$  eie  in  der  .Anbe^ 
fnng  der  HeiHgen  0ueh  weiter  gegnngen  eeyn  teiirdeum  ^ileU 
die  Qesehichie  bezeugi  da$.  GegeniheU*'^  Qno^resL  fateor  u»  po- 
tiuaproclivemease  ad  eredeoduni)  Euaebium  qiiaiavia  aiiae  aetaiia 
bJDmines  iilam  de  seUa  Iac«bi  aiMttiouem  foTerent^  ^aiiiiea  abi  ea  f tuase 
•lieuum^  ita  nt  Terba  ^lwftifiev  ^^ oriir  «k  Mifo  nefnimYiUp^  yer» 
tenda  siAt»  lacabi  sellam^^qnae  adhue  w  opinietee  gmuiem  idie- 
rum  eervaia  esi  et  siniiliterr  YU^  31*  *£^oi9  «^  —  tm»  cMr*  pvv  I- 
«c{9e  mfpvka/fiipov  htoeroktMi^^  4$ai/x^€»  ^ijevmn  Harmon  ^  aposto- 
licaiii  caihcdram  quae  iUiuc  etiaumuia ,  ui  puianiy  serratur ,  ob- 
tiniiit.  Cf*  Euseb.  H.  E.  U,  1  p.  92.  '^lmtvfiov  -^  nqwwp  ierogQvn 
T^?  ip  *IiQoaoX6fio$q  ^xxA^aA»?  vor  T^q  huOMon^q  };7c»^0^va»  ^^oror 
].  e.  sellam  episcopalem,  nbi  Tero  nihil  tradit  Eusebius  de  opi- 
i^one  illa.  Cni  si  non  adbaesit  Eusebins ,  seqiiitnr  sane ,  eius 
neo  credere  potnisse)  cultOm  illnm  seliae  lacobi  fuisse  atttiqniim 
et  primis  Cbristianis  Hieroaoljmitanis  proprium  (oi  «aTce  dMxdo* 
xrw  mQUnorfjg^  igJt  udfhpoi)j  siquidem  nsqiie  ad  tertiiun  post 
Cbristnm  .  seculum  Cbristiani  reliqnias  ant^  plane  negUg^ebaot 
(Tid.  CnAMKtt.  1.  L  Tom.  II.  p.  501  —  504.)  atit  certe  nou  dirino 
cnltu  honorabant  sed  nonnisi  nimio  quodam  ferrore  et  ipOovtfut-' 
e/i$  hoc  in  g^nere  interdnm  ag^tabantur.  Tid.  Cramjca*  I.  1.  p, 
511  sq.  p.  517  p.  523.  cf.  Enseb.  H.  £.  lY,  15  uot.  38.  YII,  n 
^are  antiqiiitiis  illiim  cultum  Hierosoljmis  Tig^nisse,  finxisset 
adeo  in  Christi  scilioet  gloiriam  £nsebins.  Q^idqnid  Tero  sit ,  et 
qnamTis  «deo  ba^ri  Tolim^  ipsum  Ensebium  sellam  iilam  lacobi 
hi  pretiosaram  reUqmaram  numero  habuisse,  tamen  iiiiul  certa 
ex  boc- cap.  XIX.  non  demonstrari  potest^  eum  reliqnias  aa- 
perstitioso  cnltu  esae  proaeentum.  Nam  quamTis  ipse  Tere  co- 
luisse  referat  iUam  sellam  Cbrifrtianos  Himsoljmitanoa,  tamen 
inde  non  sequitnr,  ipsmn  eodem  modo  coliiisse  reUqnias ,  imo  ut 
ea  qnae  de  imaginibus  cap*  XYIII.  tradidit,  eo  tantnm  consilio 
ittud  tradidiaae  credendua\eri.t,  ut  religionis  Cbristianae  laus  ac 
dignitas  eo  aug^eretqr,  id  quod  Tel  incte  patet  qnod  aretissimo 
nexu  cc^aeret  cap^  XIX*  cum  cap.  XYIII.,  quem  iudicaTi  supra 
pag.  412»  Hinc  etiam  &$t6xQtu»  qvod  additur  in  fine  capitis  posti 
dno€mlQpvaip  {A^*Axgiuv  jafffiai^,  debiio  bonore,  nt  Tertit  Yalbs.  ).  iai 
libris  quibusdam  et  a  Steothio  ac  ZiMMEBMAnrxo,  non  tam  pro*| 
pierea  reiiciendum  puto  cnm  yAK.csio  quod  iUud  sit  superTaca*] 
neum^  -sed  potius  quod  additum  Tidetnr  ab  iis  qoi  Eusebium  ai« 


militer  lioc  loco  ant  plane  non  ant  non  satis  approbasse  cultnm 
reliquianim- aeg^re  ferebant  qnam  cap.  XYIIL  a7utQti<pvluxTa<:  debe- 
tnr  Ax  nostra  seuteutia  iis  qni  Eusebinm  ant  plane  non  aut  uon 
gads  iinpiig^nasse  cnltnm  iniaginum  dolerent.  Cf.  £  x  c  n  r  s.  X.  p.  405. 
Contra  Caesareensis  episcopns  .  egreg^ie  summnm  consilium  sunm 
capite  utroqne  tenuisse  et  sibi  constitisse  censendus  ^st ,  cum  ant 
nimiuin  qnautum  et  Yehementius  taxare  cultum  imag^num  ant 
reliquiarum  laudare  ipsi  non^uet  opn3««  N^que  igitur  si  rem  hoc 
modo  spectaveris,  prndentiam  ostendisseEnsebiuminiis  quae  cap« 
XVIII.  et  XIX.  narrarit,  contrk  Banzium  (vid.  Bxcnrs.  X.  p, 
397.)  uegabis..  Sed  baec  hactenns.  Illiui  nnnm  placet  adder^  ' 
mii.  Suxdoxiiv  li.  1.  Jiaud  diibie  esse  interpretandum  mare  tradito^ 
aniiquitus  recepto^  atqne  i^de  patere  nec  Danzium  de  Euseb.  p» 
118.  uec  me  ad  Euseb.  H.  £i  III,  25  not.  8  p.  248.  debuisse  aifir- 
mare.,  YocabuUim  dtaioxni  in  fiusebio  nonnisi  de  successione  jn 
mimere  usnrpari.  Imo  ea  qnae  ibi  monni,  ita  restrin^enda  ernnt, 
nt  affirmetur  Yerbo  illo  'finsebinm  plemm^e  de  snccessione  iu. 
manere,  nunqnam  de  traditione  qnam  Pontificii  somuiant^  id  estf 
de  ea  qnae  cnm  aliis  snpre;ma  lex  et  norma  esse  debeat  in  con«^ 
stitnendis  dog^attbns  et  ceremoniis  ecclesiasticiSyperraro  demore 
et  consuetndinfe  quasi  qnadffm  snccessione  tradita  et  hoo  moda 
Telut  sacrata  nti  atque  hoc  SMisn  diadoxrip  nsnrpari  tnm  ab  ipso^ 
Easebio  ee  loco  de  qno  ag^imus,  tum  ab  auonymo  scriptore  apiid 
Easeb.  H.  &.  T^  IS  p.  76.,  nM  9][ontanns  Yatlciaatns  esse  dfcitnr 
"«(uToxarS  naQadoi/ii'  xitl  x«t«  dtaddx^if  ■&p<a^¥iiiqiMKX^ 
oiu;  f^aq  i.  e«'  praeter  morem  atgue  institutmm  eedesine  a  mtd&^ 
i^lbus  iradHum  et  contvnua  deinceps  successione  propngafUMf^-  ul^ 
Tertit  Yalisitts,  wider  die-alte  hergebraohie  Weise  und  Ueber^ 
^eruhg  dei*  Kirch&^  nt  melins  Strothius*  De  qno  looo^prae-- 
terea  cf.  Mmkbl.  kistorisch  -  kHtische  Anfklarttn|^  der  Streitig^* 
lieit  der  Alogfer  p.  54  sqq.  no^.  h* 


\ 


►  n 


Tn,  2SL 


CC  FkiGf^ni^S. 


f 


;re  de 

proprie 

de 

abstergen- 

TOCI- 

ct  oomii 

Ila  gaiiiff  s.  t.  a^Apv"*»  U' 
^■it,  wmUt§tmf§m.  ^  dls«ivvf  •#«&  Omc  ««^L^arir  t^  bb^  ^t«' 
%k9  m0wi]D^9%$  %m0  mamw  ^t^i^iifm  ^gimm  /wav,  4»  #«T^f /«,  »  b* 
«#i^Yf  i»#»<9  jmI  «^KWf  htfmim  ry  ^lmwf,  Mr  vf  nmmSmn  ^ 
mUm  immmUpffPtt^  Et  BeBjdum  aiftfyaiB  rrr'^*  «»i£Unfiu  Scho- 
fiMt€#  Mleat  ad  Aristopii*  Plat.  t.  4SL  liaec  afiert:  wtMqi^^ 
gXif9rt0  cl  hX  Mu&d^»  lotfuSr  woc»  n  wos  Infsc  mov  ^vo/um*  t»^ 
4^i^  Fneiere^  rid.  AchOL  Tat.  m.  p.  193.  T.  p.3^  ed.  Sal- 
MAf#  WiTSTSV.  V.  T.  Tom.  H.  p.  114.  1«.  Bos.  SxerdU.  Plu' 
lonn*  Is  V.  T.  p.  125  sq.  Woi^.  Corae  PhilQlL  T.  II.  p.  358. 
Bauss«  hibh  Theolo^e  des  H.  T.  Tom.  lY.  p.  111  sq.  ScbW* 
Commentar  ad  1  Corinth.  IT,13  p.62.  cf.  Ls  Mothb  Tsrr.  sacrr* 
T«  IL  p.  680  sqq.  LAsavs  ad  Kicephor.  YI^  20  p.  205.  Michael. 
Apostolins  Centor*  XTI.  Kitshv.  et  loirGKEMAHir.  ad  Polloc.  Tni| 
9f  104.  p.  023  Bq,  ed.  Hsmstxsh.  Lxhmahh.  index  Lucian.  Cha- 
ron.  p.  114.  ToiGTLABVDKS.  ad  Lncian.  diali.  raortt.  p.Ssq.  bo^ 
L  et  index  s.  t.  xa&aqna,  Affinis  secnndae  hnic  Terborom  vir 
giy^f}/iu  et  nii&aQiia  si^ificationi  Tis  Tocis  avd&ifta  in  epistol* 
Pauli  ad  Rom.  IX,  3.  (cf.  TsLLsa.  Worterhnch  des  Neoen  Te- 
gtaments  s.  t.  Fegopfer ,  Fluch  p.  139.  p.  149.  ed.  m.  Tbo* 
I.VCE.  ad  h  1.  epistolae  Pauli  ad  Romauos}f  et  Hebraicnm  *^3 


EXCORSUS  XIL  .  417 

KhiBD  ▼.  c.  les.  XLin,  3.  ^l^^WnS^  ?1^5  '^Pra.  SedtiBqiiito 

iam  fertia  yerbi  nfqhptifia  et  w&aqfta  gl^iiifieatio  et  qnde-  ex  se^ 

cnnda  soa  spoate  fliixerit*    Cam  eiiim  omiiia  illa  qiiae  in    pia- 

cnlis  iisarpBbautar ,  pro  impnris  byaberi  solereiit,  factbm  inde  est^ 

Dt  laissa  illa  auxilti  et  salntia  a.  dnoXw^^a^nt^  iiotione  tribnel^etnr 

illi  verbo  si^nificatio  tnrpior  ac  peiotfetqna -de  TiliBsimo  et  ab- 

iectissiiDO  qiioqi^e  bomihe  dici  illiid  eoeptnm  est.    Hinc  Snidas 

non  maie  TugCtfnifia  explical  hno  wXx^  et  ebdemmodo  Heayobiaa 

m  xu  Xxtti  nuitvmv,  qni  Toro  simnl  melins  qnam  Snidaa  tertio  Joco 

lianc  Terbi  ju^tfnjfta  Tim  coUocayit,  qoautilnr  etiam  toxkcc^^o. 

nd.  Lncian.' diall.  mortt.  II,  2.  X,  14.  XX,  3.  ed.ToioTLAKirDER* 

Lucian.  Cbaron.  {•  10.  ed.  h^BMAixjx,  etxqnae  praeterea  loca  bic 

f.  D.  bindat  iu  iudic-Charon..  p.  114.  1  Corinth*  lY,  13.  Stbpha* 

m  in  Tbesaur.  8.T.  xa&aqfia^  cf.  YALXsinsad  Enseb,  lie  laodib. 

Constant.  c.  XYI.  Kijshn.  et  Hemstbahuis.  ad  Pollnc.  Y,  46,  162 

p«  1)59.    Latitti  similiter  dicnnt  purgamenium  (Tid.  Cnrt.  YI,  11« 

^wrgamenia  serrorum  i.  e.  serTomm  abiectissimi),  propudium  et 

sterquilinium.   Yid.  Terent.  Pborm.  IH,  2,  41.   Plant.  Poen.  I,  2» 

61.  cf.  Cicer.  Pbilipp.  XJY,  3.  Salmasius  ad  Tertullian.  de  pal* 

lio  p.  332  aqq»    Inde  deniqne  ortam  puto  quartam  Terbi  Tu^fiiprjfia 

li^uificatiouem ,  quaui  apud  boinines  snae  aetatis  in  nsu  fnisse 

docet  h.  I.  Diqnjsius   et  qua  officiosae  duniaxai  comiiaiis  erat 

illud  Tocabulum,  ut  eg-regie  Tertit  Terba  fiovriz  ud  Soxovv  q>iXo(pQO' 

ffvn]?  fxio&a&  Yalbsius.    Qm  qiiidem  in  re  meminisse  snfiicit  si- 

miliuin  appeUtttionuii\,  qnas  npstrates  solent  Tiei  in  cong^ressn  Tel 

in  epistolarum  subscriptiouibus  usnrpare,  qnibus  quid  plerumque 

labsit,  quotidianus  Titae  nsns  >potest  docere.    lam  Tero  ex  bis  a 

me  disputatis ,  quae  sig^nificatio  h.  L  tribuenda  sit  Toci  niQCtffijfia, 

modo  orationis  contextiis  simnl  consiilatur ,  non  poterit  non  iu- 

telligi,    Cnm  enim  statim.antea  scripserit  Bionjsins,  dum  sae- 

Tierit  pestis  illa,  multos  iutempestiTiiis  aeg^ros  iuTisentes  atque 

assidiie  iis  ministrantes  mortem  sibi  contraxisse,  statim  Tero  ad* 

diderit,  ab  iisdem  hoc  modo  UIos  curatos  esse,  Terba  illa  uniovr 

fii  ainup  nargmp  ni^iifftifia.  nihil  significare  posse  nisi :    „  deceden- 

tes  e  Tita  tanqnam  omnium  illorum  ei  opiimi  quidem  minisiri^  ^^ 

certissiinum  esse  censeo.    Non  plane  respondet,  sed  satis  cogpnata 

cit  ista  Terbi  mql^^f^a  tis  ei  quam  supra  aecnndo  loco  e^po- 

suimas  et  Suidas  ac  Hesjchius  per  awxrjqla  et  anoXinqutaiq  expla- 

nant.  Talesius  auti^m  in  Ycrien^o  peripsema  retinuit,  eqnidem 

tamen  puto,  tum  If^atine  tum  Germanice  satis  apte  etiam  alio  to- 

cabolo  Telpluribua  Terba  iUa  «vT^Sy  ndrcm  neqlynjfia  yoHse  reddi, 

Qiodo  delegautur  eiusmpdi  Terba,    quae  in  ipso  Latiuo  et  Germa- 

nicog^n^oj^p  tum;  ofiicfos^e  d^ntaxat  comitatis  esse,  tum  de  Tera 

qaa  qnis  altejp  inserTit,  Tolui^tate  et  studio  dicij>ossiint,idestquae 

tumsecandam  tiim  quartam  Terbi  ruqC^^fAa  si^ificationem  habere 

possant   £a  autem  Terba^atina  aunt  baec;  j^omnium  eorum  ad" 

Toau  m.  27 


418  Excimsus  xa,'xiii. 

Med^dmiitnn&lrr.^efflclit^nUai^  tKe^makika :  ^^aUer  efgehensle 
DienerM,.  Contrk  »9tui:  ittfeliciter  exanea  seutentia  TeFtit  STao- 
Tii^usji  ^i^h  aller0n4Mlifinigste  JKMechte»^t .  Uac .  eiiiai  lociitioae  aoa 
soluuai.ma^s.SigVJilctllMravipeiriaia  ac  poteBta»,  cui  quia  subest  et 
«xqua  in  a^endo  .totus,  pendet ,  cttm  tamen.illi  homines  aliirum 
3c«^<i^Y}/ii»  liouiusi  flua  «Toluntale  fueriut,  seil  etiam  i|i  eainiest  uo" 
lio  .contemptusi.-et  deaiM^otus;  quae.  in>  illo  ns^nfta  non  jaa^ia  co- 
gfitanda  est,  .cum.Be  verbf»  qnidem  ludikaTerit  DionjaiuSy  con- 
temptos  et  despifiatui  .babitos  esse  «Uoa,  qni  qnam  addicti  fueriat 
aegrotis  iiUs»  i|>sa  Titae  iactur^a  ta»  lucitlenter  ilb>  tempore  de- 
moustranuit»    Mistius  xeddidit  jpse  SMoTiiiirs  Terba.-^^/wA  /uoyi); 

meinen  Ausdruch\^  den  $mm  Miul  fur  sin  b l^stes   C.o  mpli- 
mentgishaitei^^^  v 


;    '  "'^ 


••  »       ■     I    •# 


•  •        •  • 


.  • 


K  •    •  •  # 


EXcnHstrs  xnr, 

ad 
Eus^b.  •  Hfffttfr.    Eocles.    Ylfi  90L 

4X  •  •        •  I  . 

(Tom«  U.  p»  399.) 


T  ^bementer  exercnit  et  adhnc  exercet  VT.  DB.  quaestio-,  quae 
fMniit  tfvyiCauxTot  iUnt^  prmntt^  Panli  fiamosaleni*,  qnaa  infia- 
anxoi  illaej  ^/anijTal  s.  viS^Xffai^  In  quas  publite  prlTatimque  deto- 
nnerintpatres  ecdesiastici ,'  in  qna^  leg^nm'  suiirnm  fiilmina  sae- 
pins  confiecerunt  imperatores  adeo  CbriiBtfauorRm.  Praeteresqiiae 
de  'Tllfs  adspersit  I.  Lakgvs  ad  Klcephorr;  YI,  98^^.  'iSB  et  Rhc- 
KANVS'  Sid  Ritfinum,  Tideuda  simt  potisi^imiim  qnlie  scripsernnt 
CuiA^cttTH  ohserratt.  H,  !29. ,  SurcrBn.  Thesaur.  eccf^.  T.  II.  p« 
1154  sqq.  et  in  ObserTT.  Sacrr.  cap.  Xlf.,  Dodwsllvs  ih  diss. 
CTpriailik.  tertia,  MuiiAtORtus  in-Anecdd;  Graecc.  p;  !21^sqqt 
Salii&.'  de  diptychiist  Tetemm  p.  293  w\q.  Aitontmi  dissertatio  de 
•commefcio  cnm  mnlieribus  snbintroditctis ,  in  priinitrra  ecclesla 
sacerdotibns  interdicto,  Dresd.  1743.  4.  lo.  Iung.  de  sensn  Cano« 
nislll.  Sjnodi  Ni^aenae  l.  e/c,  UeidelbJ  1779.  8  p.^Ssq^.  Cf.  Dir 
FRKSRt  ^lossar.  mediae  et  infimae  Graecitatls  T.  TL  -p.  14(S3.  Ob- 
sertT.  se!e6tt.  U^Iettss.  T.  YI.  p.  230  sq^.  et  DAirz.  de  Eiiseb. 
C.  p.  139  sq.,  qui  sinral  recle  ViBiioiadyerlit  contra  yAXSsiiTM,  rem 


jojniitie  »€0imtia8  explaiiMHnie  >laa^vM.  K  hy^tdppe  qni  ]>ancis^ 
lima  tatttqm  iiKriiuerit ,  neqne.  mme.  qaae  sinit  m^f/ffdieto»  illae,  sa- 
tb  liquete..  (^ufte.ciim,]ta>siiif  ^  'iniiume  4101001  ^agppre^inihi  Ti^eor^ 
li  qiiiil  ipee  (let  lilia  fttatnto<l«fniea|ietiiiiei»,qUai|i  brerissime -fieti 
poterlt,  iiAdsloeo  exponaitt. .  MfMb.siiiiima  qnaetistlukc  in  geu9t9 
perseqni», «11^)911111.  cliartainiaiiMtaAt  angnatiae  'et  .av^fioiui  qaaa^ 
daiu  fortftaae.n<|a  plane  iiiutii^sia£Perre  aali»  faaBendmn  est* 

itacfifenlabvea»  exercliar^qiiso^l mBidmelenendnic<esse Tideadtfr^ 
errasseeqHideiir  e|;0:cen8eo:eeaYyil>D.qtii  de  (wy«Kni«rot«  cammentati 
loiit^  fiatni«n9itti,ii»;ea,  ^paMlxitiam  etqiiae  emi|i  teiiq)orequo  avv^oa^ 
«To»f(i6niBtyfiilqii^<ubivJ8  yal6ret,«iUaas  Tocaimli  defiititioniem  quieie^ 
liyernnt  <et.]^repoaueruiit^  ii94e^ri!.noB..]iot^r9l  qnin  Tei  satis 
inaiica  Tel  promia  falea.esBet  ea.qua  iisi  sunt,  ttvvmaiinovti  de^ 
iueiiili.iiatio«  .Gimlra  -4x  <nea.'8e»»teiitia  dupl^  pqtius  awHauktttv 
geint,id  es^,  itii/Kc/tfaii?«>»  iJlae. r»r«i«f g  Paiilt  ^SamoBateiii.et  avfiU^ 
cnToi  fL  ktft'if»Kvfii^,.uyttgiffViH..m  .dM.(fmk  itempoaum  dnaequentium 
probe  diaAi-nguendae  .suUtj  .^iitaereiitibua  euim'  qaales  fneHnt 
Fanliet.icieriaoriiin  iiiiius.a^qiufiUum  (rv9<c/0mtTo»,i  «ffui^em  nihil  piitb 
mpouden  peaae ,  iiiai  iilas » Ibiaae  vel  feminns  vel  virgif^es  ,  fw^ 
fu^  pat^  famiUwrilfr  et  Kberiw  consuetudo  Fatduni  quidemScf^ 
nmaienmtk  fft-^I^csosi.eim»  neguahsi  legitimas  uarores  probcibiiPiter 
pon  habeoMiSi.dn  mtdam  TPtt^tl^^.smpidonem  vocm^ii,  unde  jin^ 
tio€heni  ptrimii  ^t  Saepims  fkam  mHi  invidioso  ifvvha^xtav  vocabulh 
*(u  appeUmrf^niy  'sefi^fuibwjxetrle  iPauiusiJBum  prtsbyteris  suis 
cmsUiofuodam  vect»  et  koneeio  pierutkque  usus,  si*.  .«Sed  aute- 
qimm  de.  a|te^a  .KXi;jrfftaaxir4i»y';^enerei'expoBaita>^^nou  teraere  pHos 
^«aas  earii|n  |ra.tiii|Be  illa  me«4ejwrip.si8se  et^defiiitTiase,  pancis 
prol>aiid|iiii:  «filw"  ^iiod.  qiiijdem-tiim  -«ex  ipaa  qnam  «contfa  Paiilum 
Samosafteunm  eaiiifteripserUiit  e^acopi,  epfstoift  tnm  alinnde  f^cile 
fote$t  iateUigii*  :>JNaiu  ex  ip^a  iila.  epistala  -fratet,'  iPaalimfi  et  cld- 
ncos  eiM  a^fllPalaai  ii^am  .esse  ^^onsuetiidine  quatliim  femiliarioli 
}^awM>^  .^^uae  :Tel*feminaees6e-.po8aunt  tcI  i^jrg^ines  (vide  TeflMi 

^f^  iwxqmP^  «t  ,fiUt&Oi  in€BjAu»/p4.4Qim  o.9v^,fidmnifii»i\in^rjasv  ^d^, 
^w  dh   a«^«e^0l(«  ««)   £V7t^ij(tii^  t^iflf    Oifiv  ^x^*  ft,i.^* .^i tXkUT ev ,.9tUv 

^iu  ntttf»  iff^fi'^.9^*tp4^€i  et  PbUtaaw*  Iiexic*  ii*  y*  jriu^)^  Uo  pro- 
l»ter  illeea»  .rcQiisiietudmem!  m  n^fvtktq  auspicienemi  illos  Tocatos 
(vide.  poliasiinniii.  TQriNi  p«  39d«  .'i^»fv«^r^  ik  -^'ov$  «oW  imlaiwnav 
^  to  'k^wwMiV  unav  n9t^46ti)'fi'tt  tht»»  6fl  t^  nXij&u^inmnptav  ntcX^fg» 
fm'  ^  nlr-^  vvto^i^p^e^  •  'diiit€  }tcA  *l  ^otti  rlqi  aifv^t  ^ta  ftfi6h  itaiX-' 
r^i  7Hnilr,,4J^kifmift^^^P>^^  r^^  l»>o5  voitnlfveuVai^iiYfiA^o^  tpvofii^ 
^  ^jrci4»--«vAi^f}#4fW'e#c.)»>de»iqua  Autiocheaos  vooabulo  avvfta^' 
^»9  pfknwkv^MA fvpcikia^  eerlu  4)9801880  dd  angtiinni .  FauH  iiiTi- 
diam  8|^0lteo«  .Tfide  iroriia.p.  4^.  ii^« '-^^ojpS^ioffo/iiiCovot,  quae 
qAeminoa  >  •auBOgHaase '  crodftmus  AiiiaocheMS  .  iUuA  Tocahulum, 
«erte  haitd:  lln^NeiAimat;    Am|>  haeo  ipaai  reEb9t*^i\'Av^x^'^  Svofid- 

27* 


«20  EXCDBSUS  XUI. 

iiovat  docere  Tidentary  PauliSaaiogataR  tempere  atit  aoioB  Antio- 

chenos  ita  illiug  yvvcaxuq  appieliaase,'  ant  certeillos  saepiMiime  et 

lon^e  saepittfl  qiian.  alios  hoc  nomiae' iisos  fnisse*    €r.  1>avz.  de 

fiaa.  €•  p.  ±40»    9,Bx  jtostra  epistolaprimHm  l|Oc.  claraaK^  aomeii 

miiKMhivuv  iune  femparis  (i.  e.  Panli  aetate)  non  fuisse  omnilMU 

•ein^modi  mnlieribus  commane>  aedlocia.  taatum'  q«i]#tisdain  nsi- 

tatum:  flpar^  ewim  additum  esset  &9*^i^^ox*l<:  o«io/fci{ovok#?*^    lam 

Tero  his  expositiaf  probandani'  est  recte  me  de  avpiiattxto^q  Pauli 

et  «lericorum  eius  aequalium  proposnisse  <reliqna«    Ne^vi  enim 

certe  Panlum  cumpresbjteris  etdiatonls  suis  vere  noQptiai  «iim 

illis  feminis  commissae  esse  accusandoS)  quamTia  iUam  eis  ritia 

Terterint  episcopi,  imo  consiIio'qiiodam  ^recto  et  ^ooeato  certe 

plernmqne  awnauuvovq  suas  illoa  hafonisse  contendi*.    Atqne  hoc 

satis,   credo^  potest  intellig^i  ex  ipsa  ratione '^ -qifa  deilla  Pauli 

Samosateni  ciim  erinvtaairroft?  consnetndine  loqvnntur.  patres  Antio* 

«heni.    9*^^™^^*^™  quam.  lahenter  illi  aiiiBPanli  Tto^ilaw  de 

^qua  sihi  pi^rsuadere  poterant,  probare  roluerint,  ex  eoram  epiatola 

Inculenter  appareat  ^  tamen  yanos'  polius  ramusealos  et  incertam 

•famam  qnam  certa  et  firma  ar^nmenta  in  illo  |<eiiere  eos  secutos 

esse,  non  minus  ab  iis  qui  non  eupidiiis  de-  Panlo  indicare  yelini) 

potest  cog^nosci.    Qtiodsi  tam  certo' constabat  *de  Pauli  stnpris  in 

411a  ciim  ovvtiamnoi^  consuetudine  commissis,  cnr  tandeni,  quaeso, 

jUud  sacrosancti  episcopi  disertia  Terhis  non  declararaiit  in  epi- 

«atola  sua?    €nr  qnamris  ipsine  concedere  qaidemtfnenqvam  fin- 

gunt  nihil  .^ircX/^c  a  Panlo   esse  ^^ommissum  (of«''qnae  ohserTaTi 

:-iiOt.  27. ))  tamen' statim  addnntsimplidter:  oAAd  9^9  y*  hvtovoCuv 

Ttiv  ix  xov  *9ot4)v%6v' n^tiyfiavoq  tpvofUvtiv  ixQV*  ivlapti^vM^/i^r^vaaiutp^ 

daXiap^  vpwi  dii  ntt^  /g§fieia4hn  ftqorqiiptiTatl    ImpradeBtinfl'  qnidem 

nequeisatia    decore    Panlum    cfum    snis    avvuahao^t   sed    fami- 

-liarins  et  lihlsriufer  Tixisse,    atcpie  inde   aliqood '«ftccMduUf  prae- 

ibaisse,  hoc  qiiidem  non  ^eg^o,  sed  stiiprandi  cansa-knas  &vp€iau7novQ 

ilium  adsciyisse,    illud  ne  credam  episcopis  et  iis  episCopis   qui 

Paulum  ut  haereticum  damnamnt  et  eeclesia  eiecemnt,  ipsa  pro- 

«hlhet  ratio  qna**de  consnetndine  Panli  et  clerioorum  eins   aeqna* 

•Jium   cum  suis  awmaaKioiq  loqoantur.    Qnod  qnidem  mag^s  etiam 

-poterit  intellig^if  ai  qnis  non  solnm  quomodo  in  attemm  avmaax" 

%iaq  genna  detonare  amaTerint  patres  potissimnm  eoeteavastfci,  sed 

etiam  ipsins  epistolae  patram  Antiochenonim  Terba':    M&q  yaq  ap 

inniXiil^up  -^  9Qv&tT^aHev  frtgop,   fb^    avfuaTafiu^ptt^  ininkiof 

^iq  vaifTov  yvp.a^Hl  firi  olia&^  fpvXoTTofitvop  eic*^  accnratius  con- 

4iideraTerit.    QmhaeVerbis  ipai  episcopi,  nist:iBeptissime  eoa  lo^ 

quiitos  esse  Telimas,  temere  PaulaWcerte  Smnosattenam  propter 

:;tQ^ye^(Ki"8nspecl»m;eBae  habitaBi,  /iatis  clare  significasse  censendi 

aunt*    Perperam  enim  Tertit  ^e^  ^  ywMid  Yalisius  :  ,^t  a  fie- 

qnentiori  mniieris  consnetndine  ahatineat^'  et -STBOTHiini :  ,9<>cA 

fiicht  90  viei  xatr^Nm  zuiMien^^^  ^uBod  hoe  aqfiillicftTBrint  epi- 


EXGDRSUS  Xm.  421 

j 

gcopi,  Pankifii  ]^ro]>t6r  raas  9wtmianw%  yvifttlM9tq>  (Tide  Terba  o(m« 
ft(tt¥  fihf  aniargffiBif  rjSij  etc*)  Mn  poss6  reete  qneiuiiiaiii  adhortari 
ne  insto  saepins  «xori  siiae'  leg^timae  conitigalia  praesjtet  officia ! 
Qnamtis  eiiiin  avfitaTapaUnw^d^  T«lft6r  ywawi  de  coitn^ciun  nxore 
potnerit  dici  (  ci;  Zosim.  kist.  11,  8,  2.  &0I«oei#.  Commentar.  ad 
Matth.  I,  18  p.  8.  ed.  III.),  tameii  qnis  tandem  credat  episcopoi.. 
iDtid  volni«se  dicere ,  cnm  ilon  solum  improbabile  ait  lUomm  et 
Panli  tempore  caVere  solhos  esae<  clerioos  admonitionibns  snis- 
ne  laici  insto  «aepins  coirent  cimi  legitimis  snis  nxoribns  sed  et- 
nm  ineptisslma'  esset  ea,  quam  a  Panli  consnetndine  cnm  (fvvfi,a- 
mo(?  repetiissent,  cansa  et  ratio ,  cnm  potins  deinde  illnd  ipsnm 
Titio  rertere  jeberent  ipsi  Panlo  qiiod  saei»us  rem  baberet  cum 
nxore  sna,  nt  taceam  non  recte  yvifwnl  deinde  scriptnm  esse,  sed 
fj  fWMtd  seribendnm  fiiisse;  Neqne  vero  illa  verba  ^^  avY*wta^ 
fulmf-^  yvpBuxl  verti  possunt:  ,,ne  qiiis  iiisto  saepius  rem  ba-* 
beat  cnm  femina  qnam  non  habet  in  matrimonio  ,  ^^  cnm  deinde 
prorsos  ineptnm  sit  vocabuliim  imnUov,  neque  frequentior  tantum 
cnm  qmbitfsddmfeminis  avvHaaxvo&q  consnetndo  sed  omnino  omnia 
enm  iis  coittis  interdicendns  esset,  imo  nihil,  siqnidem  verba 
protalisse  nolimns  episcopos  illos  qnae  sensu  careant,  possunt 
Mh\s  fti}  avyxenapaivftv  —  fvvmnl  dicere  voluisse  nisi:  „ne  quia- 
(ie^itimae  itxort  haud  coniunctiis)  iiisto  saepius  utatur  consuetu- 
dine  qnaliciinqne  vel  feminaram  vel  virginum."  Proprie :  ne  iu- 
ato  saepius  uno  loco  conveniai.  Hoc  enim  sane  ne  quis  faceret^ 
Tix  poterat  quenqnam  adhortari  Paulus  Samosatenus ,  qni  ipse 
nxori  le^timae  haud  coninnctns  tamen  familiarins  et  liberius  vi-, 
Tere  soleret  cum  femmis  et  virginibus  et  hoc  modo  aliis  axavd»-», 
iwpraeberet.  Sed  noiraesi  haec  sola  vera  est  verbomm  f*^— yw- 
mxl  interpretatio ,  vel  invitos  episcopos  declarasse  apparet,  va- 
nam  fiiisse  pessimam  illam  in  qnam  ipsi  et  alii  vocaveriint  Patih 
Inmetiffios,  Biispicionem  ?  Nonnnilos  sane  fortasse  tnrpiiis  vi-* 
xissc  cnm  ^minis  et  virginibus  awttaaTnoiq  illius  temporis  cleri- 
cos,  verum  sit  (vide  verba  epistolae  oaot  vno  tov  avvuaayeiv  law- 
TOK  fvvdiit&t:  t$^ntao9)  ^  sed  vel  illnd  exaggerasse  episcopos^  ad  in^' 
Tidiam  Pauli  Samosateni  augendam ,  tum  tota  illa  qua  de  eius  con- 
snetiidine-cam  •awtMfaMroii:  loqnuntnr,  ratio  tum  illa  i*n  —  yvvatxl 
lociilenter  ostendnnt.  Neqne  vero  alia  in  promptu  sunt,  quibu» 
tam  foedam  fiimiliaritatem  ftiisse  Paiili  et  avvtiaaxTov  suarumy 
evinci  possit.  Fac  enim»vehementiorem  libidinem  veneream  «ti-* 
ttnlasse  Paiilnm,  quid  tandem,  quaeso,  illiim  imjiediebat,  qno 
minns  eam  ineundo  rectum  et  leg^itimum  ^trimonium  expleret_ 
atqne  ipsius  apostoli  (1  Corinth.  TII,  9.)  praeceptum:  KQilaaov 
^on  fa^oh  ^  ^vQQva&oi  observaret?  Imo  uxorem  non  habuisse 
l*anlnm  et  alios  clericos  qui  awt^aaxtovq  habuemnt»  probabile  est 
qnia  aiias  difficilins  certe  tau^male  suspecti  esse  potuisse  viden- 
tor.  An  forte.  lioeat  credere ,  PaulnBi  et  aUo»  eiua  aetatia  cIeri-« 


429  JEXCGRSGS^XIH. 

co»  hBhmBsn..ihfpetfiKKiFwq  aul  .nt  rere  uonnisiiiveiidam  Platoais 

amorem  alerent,  <fiie  rero  male  caaiUatis  aiiae  iactnram  feciasent, 

aat  specioBo  illp  6t  hoiiesfioripielatia  pfaetextti,  tnrpeauite  com- 

mereiiim  nouiiiei   lexisse  et.  yelasse;? .  *  IVeiitrMiny  qiiantum  rideoy 

recte :  potest  -  statiii.    .Nam   Panlnm  .  certe  fwiate.eiim,     qai  ita 

aaixeraaretar  blaiidimenta  sens^i^m  ft.dQrpqria  roljiptajtislfngrereti 

ut  in  soia  nescio  ,qaa  animoriun  cansiietadiiie  sihi  plaeeret  atqiie 

illam  tantum  cum  feniiiiis  et.yic§finiiMi(|'¥ellet  liabere)  nec  leyis- 

simo  indicio  signifiiaut  in  epistoiasiift-episcopi)   qui  potiits  Titae 

suavitates  ciip*diu8  enm  quaesiTisse  ■dioinit  (  Tide  Terl»a  ivo  ^  wt^ 

fMiCovottq  Kol  tvngsxflq  %ijp  q^>vp  ^t,  f$f^\  ^uvtov  ,  kuv  unC^  %ov,    avftnt^ 

nf^$(pf^(i  y    xttl    va.v,%'tt*.  r  ^v^MP   nul'  vnt  Q*fin*finXtt^  §poi)^ 

neque  qnae  >de  senteuttis.  et  inoribiis  Pauli  praeterea  conatanty 

Teddunt  probibi(e«    SimiUteF.  de  .aliiia  clericis   tflle  quid  iniuime 

sig^nificayit  epistola.    Qnoi^  Tero  ad  alteram  opiuionem  pertiuet, 

ea  tum  iis  ijrsis  quae  modo  atttiU^  tu-m  iis  quiJHIS  puiUo  autea 

probare  studiiif  minime  foedam  fitfsae.  iUam  Paiili  .CQnsnetiidinem, 

refel'itur«    Itaque  nuUas  alias  fiiisse  probabiie  est:Pauli   et  alio- 

rnin  eiiis  temjjoris  dericoriiiii.  ifv»t*au*tov<:  nisi  quaa  fiMSse  siipe- 

lias  contendi  et  restat  iam  illnd  nnum^  [ut  tum  qno  consilio  re- 

csto  qnidem  et  hoitesto  illi  owttauKwvq  siias  iMbuerintj  tum    qui 

iUtid.  Tocabiilum  inTenerint^    iuTestige^us.     Jam  Teno-  ^tiainvis 

qnali  honesto  consilio  avpipad^voivq  Paulus  ^ahtierit,  bittoria  nos 

haud  docuerit^  tamen  non.ine]ite  .eoiuecisse  yidetur  Davs*   1.  1., 

officiis  qiiibusdam  ecdesiasticis  illas  lemiuas  4eslinatas  fiiisse,  at- 

qne  hanc   ob  cansam  eariun  nsum  Psiuiiis  preabjteris  quoque  et 

diaconis  conGessiase  potest,   qnaniTis;  ionge  aKam  iUHis  rei  can* 

saia     afferant     episcopi     Terbis:      «J?    .»«♦    Tf>i>T#     .if«i    .to     uXla 

ofitxiQTijfitiTa     Maza     ovra    avyx^vnvH^      awti^wq    .mil.    4Xfy$teq     onmq 

awoilq    vnoxqmq  l^xilt     ««e^  ^p   Xoyoiq  nal  Ifgyoiq  u^ptuv^    firi   %oXft«f^ 

vaq   nen^yoiJflw   v^  kA&'    iainrov^  <p6pM,  qiwd  UOU  cqgitaTit  2>AliziU8, 

ciim  scriberet:    ^,quar0  enim  addidissei  episttda^   epiecopum  ea" 

rum  usum  etiam  prssbyieris  et  diadoMis .  conoeesisse  ? '^    fit  quot 

tandem  aliae  satis  hoirestae  raftioties  esse  possant»  vquiJMis  Paiilns 

e(:atii  clerici  qiii  iiiatrlmoninm,  nQaduin  inierani,  ovPtttfuKtovg  ha- 

hereni?    Qi|idui  Paahis  per  4ougius  tempiis  una«  et  plnres  se- 

ciim  hal^uerit  ex  cognatis  suis,  fortasse  fonuosiores  et  qnibnscnm 

Interdum   ut  honesta  Tohiptate   frneretnr,    faceret  qnaedain  iti- 

necra  (cf.  ^«401.  Sertq  —  intQffintfinXufifroq)!  ^uidqiiid  sit,  ea  qiiae 

antea  dlsputaTi  de.Pauli  et  clericorum  alionim  aoptMaKtptqj   stare 

ac  manere  puto ,  neque  difficilins  Antiochenos  hoc  Tocafoiilum  ad 

Paulum  irrideadum  et  iuTidiae  ciiiusdam  ei  eoiiflavdae  caiisa  ex* 

cog:ita8se>   probabileveddi  potest.,    Primnm  enim  huic  seuteutiae 

certe  non  obstant  Tecfaa  epistolae  «^q  'Aprioxfiq  opoftatnvin.,   cuin  iis 

minime  negetnn  A^tioohenos  inTenisso  ilhid  vocabuluin  qnin  et- 

iam:AiitiocheiiisrnKaxime  ijt  nsa^fiiiase  declaretur,  nt  iam  snpra 


moniiu*  Keqiie  tamea  coni  SUi.i«|tpt  il^  diptjd^UkTeieiiifti  p:  30^ 

AntiocfaenoA  yere  exco^itaaae  illam  TQcein.  iu(|e  eoiKlHdi,  ^otest) 

quod  illi  Pauli  ywuixuq.  ita  YocitaTeriiU ,    <|iiasi  qtiae  ^qnmttn»  »6- 

mina  et  aimpellatioiies  pra^  retiq(iia>  aUain^  e(  usurpet,  ean  iile  iu- 

Tenisse  ^eoseiulua  essat...  Sed  egreg^ie  coi>jei8tu^a  iipsirain^e  cou-. 

firmatur ,.  quod  AntiocJ^ciaorum  iii^eMiiun'  ad  lM<Ui>ria  reitenund^ 

unum.  omnium  maxime  pi*<mn]n  et  propliyf  fuisse  noyiinnSfl  ^Yid.. 

Ammian»  Mai^ceilin..  XXJl,  14,  et  qui  .totiis  hQC  testatur,  Juljani 

misQppgptt.^..  C;f. .  ibi<L  .>•  .34A«  B.  pi.  365.  B..|».  366»  A*  ed«.^AAN- 

H£M.    ^d<|&  .JKLuiNeEi..  £(immentar,  ad.  Actpr.  I,  !^6.   Gi«selvh. 

Lelirbucfa  der  KG.   T.  I.    p.  223  not.  i,    Cf.Liic.  YI,  22.     Pott.. 

ad  lacob.  II^  7«    Atque  apprime  inserviij^se  iUam  yocem  irrisioni; 

et    ignomiuiae,  .  non    jniims   confiteqdum  .^rit.     Si^ficabantttr 

euiin  ea  j^vvulKiq  a  Paiilo  ^lanculum  et  conira  fas,  adscitae^    .Yid*. 

LcJSNER.  et  Irmisch.  ad  Herodian.  I^  5^.13.  T,J.  p*  15&.  ed>  lA- 

Miscfi-    cf.  Gesnsr.  ad..iueerti.scriptori8  dJaiQgnm.Pfailopatr.p. 

1^3   sq.  9,Praepositionea  q^iibn^  iunctupi  est  iioc  Terbiim  (^«^/«(t- 

fjjii/of},   clandestinum  quid  et  fraudui^Htum  alias  significant^  ut 

iu  TtuqhiOfA^tMi  et  s«^»/atiu»04  apparet.^^    Cf*  Buripid.  lou.  y.  590  sq« 

intCauxvQM  yipoq,-  Fac|le  prjiketerea   ut  illam  appellationem  in  me* 

dium  profcrrenty  An^ti^cfaenis  suadere  poterat  locus  Galat».II»  4.^^ 

ubi  abapostqlo  cpmmemorantur  nuqitauxToi'  ude}.(pol  oy  Tm?  nuq^ 

iioiil^oif    xaTaaxoTi^/rix^ «  libprtatem'* Cfaristianam.    Similiter  malo 

sensn  nbique  fere  legitur  inaxTo?  i.  e.  adsQitiiius*    Yid.  Aescfajl. 

Sept.  coutra  Theb.  y.  58(>. .  y.   1021.    axqdtinf^*  inuxTQv.  SopfaocL 

Tracfain.   qT^mM  lafi^v.jnmif^pvu  £t  Sppho<;l.  Aiac.  y«  1296.  iTtunToq 

uvi^  diciUir  d^  aiiirlterp,.   Adde  Iren.  ady.  faaeres.  I,  20*  T.  I.  p. 

9L  ed.  MjjISIJET*  uf^u^TOv  nl^^O-oq  unoitQy(pjb)v  xuX  vo^tav  yQtiqiuiv ,   fi^ 

uvTol    f^luauv^y^  ^  «  6  f  *fl^  9>^C'  9'^  f^^  *^5  xuTUffiai^  f^.v  uvoritw^    Xfw^d 

igitiir  inirnm  est,   Antiocfaenos  quo  nounifail  perstringereut  illam 

Pauli     nt    episcopi  •  paolo    familiariorcm    et    Hberiorem    coiisiie- 

tndinem    cnm     femiuis    qiijbusdam    et    yirginibiis ,     neqiie    ta- 

inen    foedam     et     tiirpem,      bas     ipsas     feminas    et    yirgines 

Tocasse    oii«*oi4»Toi;«.'2 .   ^^s    quideii^    Paiili.    Samosateni  -  awna^ 

txToi;?  non   inepte  dixit  Strothius:    Gesellschafis^d}amen  (non 

minns  opte  fortasse  dicantnr;  GeseUscfiafierinnen),  cuin  necfaaec 

yox  sermouis  yernaciili  ab  omiii  inyidiai  libera  sit,   in  eo  yero, 

nt  statim  i^pparebit,   e^reg^ie  V.  ©.  lap^us  est^  quod  ita  dici  yo- 

loit  alternm  ^tiam    avvHauxroiv  geuus    ad    quod    nunc    est    pro- 

^rediendiim. 

Dicebantnr  enim  inde  a  senilQ  lY.  ab  aliis  eodem  illo  quod 
Antiocheni  excogitay^rant ,  avi'«aif<w*\i' -  «t^ue.  %**aaxTwy  nomine, 
semetfpsas  yero ,  ut  faonestis  quibiisdam  appellationibus  perver- 
sam  et  tnrpem  yitae  siiae  rationem  yelarent,  uyuiiriTut;  maxime 
et  uda<puq  yocare  anwiliaiiit,  eae  mulieresy  vk^gines  et  poiissimum 

eae  tnreines  sacrae^.  guas,  vel  derici  uxori  legitim^  haud  con- 

•    <      .  .  j 


I 


1 


48*  Excnnsus  xin. 


iuficH  v^  momuM  vel  haereiUi  eub  htmesto  quodhm  praeiextu 

sed   reapse  cerie  pJerumque  nuUo  alio  consiUo  in  contubemium 

adsciscehant  y  nisi  ui  corporis  Ubidinem  explereni^  unde  omni 

tempore  turpissima  iis  inusia  esi  nota  infamiae,    Qntim,  qnidem 

ovptia6anw9  definitionein  a  prior|  mag^ao  opere  differre ,  nemo  non 

Tidet ,  eam  vero  si  quidem  tempomm  Panli  Samosateni  aetatem 

inseqaenlinm  habetnr  ratio,  non  minns  esae  tenendam , '  ttim  ^a- 

Tissimis  testimoniia  tnm  aliunde  demonstrari  potest.    Sed   ipsa 

illa  testimonia  si^llatim  et  minutatim  pertractare,  arcti  institali 

nostri  Tetant  limites,  nnde  satis  habendum  est,  certe  potiora  ex  ] 

iUis  nnuc  adscribere,  praesertim  cum  iis  rite  inter  se  collatis  et 

ponderatis  rectam  et  iustam  esse  eam  alterius  itwntaaM%tȴ  g^eneris 

qnam  proposui^definitionem,  fadie  possit  perspici.  Itaque  Tideant 

et  conferant  lectores  Telim  accnratius  synodi  Ancjranae  sub  a, 

314«  habitae  eanon.  XYIII.  Ttt$  ewe^x^fihaq  noQ&^pbvq  vial9,  &q  udiX" 

qtuq  iMkvauftfv.    Concil.  Aurelianens.  I.  can.  XXIX.  ConciL  Tur. 

II.  can.  X.  XIII.  Concil.  Toletan.  lY.  can.   XLII.  XLIIL    Quos^ 

dam  clericoSf  gui  hgiiimum  non  Habenies  coniugium^  extranea- 

rummuUerum  vel  anciUarum  suarum  inierdiciasiMconsorfiaap» 

peiunij  damnamus.  Cf.  concil.  Bracarensis  L  can.  XY.  ubi  a^- 

petae  Tocantur  feminae  adopiivae   guasi  in  Joco  filiae^sororis  aui 

matrist     Concil.  Nicaen.  I.  Can.  III.    Untiy^Qtvae  Ku&ikov  ^  fttydlti 

tfM^oi^o?,   fiTiTt    Imanonf^ ,   f^V'"    nqe^pvT^Q^,  fifjre  dutxSp^  f^V^^  oXttq 

T$vl,rtip  iy  TM  TtXtigt^,  i^eXvai  avpeiaaxrop  yv¥a%xa  ?/«»r»  njl^r 

el  ftri  ugu  ftfjriga  ij  &deX<prir,  ^  &  ft6ya  itgoaniia  nuaav  vno^iav  itor- 

ndifevye,    Plura  conciliorum  decreta  Tide  apiid    Mvratorium  in 

Anecdd.  Graec.  p.  239.  Salig.  de  diptychis  Tetemmp.  d06sq.  Ex 

patribus  iisqne    Gra^cis  Tidendns  potissimtim  Gre^rius  Nazian- 

zenus    (Tid.  Mitiiatoaius  in  Anecdott.  Graec.  p.  227  sqq.): 

*H  &/ajtifnj  eov  xoi  vof^ofia  roi/fOT^  dffetrwp  \ 
^et,  ^iv  ftij  Tt  ^xfj  xul  QvnuQuq  uyar^qt 

Idem  in  ^armine  tertio,  qnod  inscribitiir  I^aecepia  ad  V^rgines 
de  diabolo  Tiropuies  perditnro : 

IloXXuiu  fikv  awuyeigev  6fi6(pQovaq  aXX^Xo^a^ 
JJptvftttn,  xtd  <puoq  ^X^ev  ,  inurvftlt^  %9  ft  ^'f^r, 
Tfiv  a/ttTnpf  xuXiovatv,  vntiXv&ev*  dvruQ  hima 
*£x  xQoSiiiq  hil  ai&Qxaq  uyup  vd&«ip  lf/ti$  iovett^ 
'SET  nl^Q  ije  iwQbq  orifir(ta  XvfQ^  Muatv. 


Idem: 


SuQxa  ^dQuv  oi{^$  dyanfjT^  adQua  tptQotiotf;    -. 
Ktti  tI  ipQoviiv  oXei  rovq  Qvnafiovq  mQl  aov '/ 


EXGDiiSITS  Xllt»  4IS> 


_  « 

Tom.  f.  p.  228  sqq.  Opp.  «d;  ltAovnw±Lc.  1hi€0  diiipntat:    JSnl 
p:kv  T«y  nqofihtwf  tSv  ^fttr^qwf  Svo  t»»^?  ^«ntr  st^o^fttfcf ?,  «I  t«c  yww»««?t 
cvyxaTaut(t^6if0iti  rdlq  &p8quOh*    fMia  fikp  iy  xov  j^ftov  ^^/beIr  Tfe  nal  di*iua 
Mti  tfiloyo^,  are  xhv  &e69  ¥x^vtfa  ¥OfioS-ittiP  —  lr/|^   Sk  f^  t^?  noq¥iCa^ 
lad  vtmr^ga   ne^Vi;?   Mai  &dtxoq   nal   nuQaPOfto^,    avt  na^  vmp  noptK^p 
ilatpix^tiaa9ttifi6viav\,    Deitide  per^it ; /i?Ai  d\  ^  f^aq  t^?  ^fies4qaq 
Moi  T^/roc  inivoiq&ti  t^otoc  itcety^c   «« ,   xoi  sis^ci^oloc^  irai .  «oJUt^r   lif«*y 
T^y  ann^ip  tol^  pOvXofiivoiit  ttfpahtap  ti/qilv.     £Un  f^  ti^K;,   ot  ;^4Jw 
fiov    xal    avwovaCaq    x^Q^^>    a6qaq    am^goytifiovq  iif^fitpo*, 
xa&l^ova^p  oXxoi  iianapxoq^  xa\  c)c  faxaroP  fij^teC  ktwoXq  avyxaraxUL 
ovatv y  ovvt  inl  naidonoiitf*  ov   yag   ipaaip  avjoXq   avyyCviaO-ar   ovxe  i£ 
axoXaaCmq^^ti-y  ov  a  t  yaq  avxaq  iuf^aCovq  SiaTfkQilv*  *AX£  iuv  Tt^  f^Tcu 
Ttiv  tdrla^'^  fjlfovo*  fikv  no  IXaqf  xdl  fitfitX^Ttixaatv  tvkoyov  dh ,   ^  q, 
^ymyt  olf&at,   ovSffiCav,  oiSk  aMftvriv.    *AlXa  fninu  ntql  tqvtvv ,  .ftiidk 
raq  ixilvmv  %dmq  Uymfitv  7tQo*fuat&q,   a}X   ^v  avroi  /»aiUoTa  vnonTtvpfitif, 
ilvai,  TavTriVxilq,ft4aov  ayuymfitv.     TCq  ovv,  iOThv  apr^;  -—  —  ^ox«|^o( 
Tii^a  ^^of^^y  ^My  To  avvoixuv  ywai^iv,    ov  vofii^  yufiov  fiovov,   akJiu  xut* 
yufiov   xaX  awovaCaq  x^9^^*    ^^  ^^  ^^*  6q&mq  doxtl,   Uytuf  ovx  Jx^'  i^4^ 
yaq  iftavTou  T4»q  vftiv  dw^yovfut^  yvtSfttiVy  Tuxa  6k  ov  Ttjp  i fia vto.v 
ftovovy  .  4ikXa   xal  xfiv.  avTmv  ix  tCvm.v*  qt»  yuq  naX  ixtCvotq  ovTt» 
6oxtl,  SfjXfiv  ixtiO^tv^  '  Ov  yuq  av  ToaavTtiq  xuTtq)  qSvtiauv  do'-;' 
|«|C,  «a^.T09  0VT«»j'  axavd  uXmVf  ti  ftii  a^p  oSqti  rtq  ^v  xul  TUr, 
qavvtxii  T^q  avvotxi^o%mq  TuvTtiq  ^  ^Sovij  eic»    Ibid.  p.  231^, 
JEl  6i  TK  viftiiv  axqnaCav  xaruyivuaxtt  uno  Tovfvv  twv  qnifiuTtav,  tov/;  ytv» 
vaCovq   uvSqaq,   xal   yvvat^l  avvotxovvTaq  fitidivnuaxitv  Sitvov ,  ftaitaqC^», 
ft^v  Tovq  TOMiJTovc  T»rac  *  aco^  Xamq  fikv  xal  avToq  ntCS-ofiat^  ot»  Svvarov 
ilvat  TOMifroiic   Ttvdq,     *£povX6ftiiv  Sk  xal  Tovq   iyxcAovfTuq  tifilv  ntlauk 
foDro,  OT*  9ioq  atpqtymv  Tf»  Oi&ftati,  xoqti  avvotxmv  nuq&^v^^  xul  avyxu&^ 
^fuvoq^    »oi   avvSfnvmVj    xai   avvStaXiyoftivoq ,  d*^  ^ft^qaq*  vmv  yitq  uX^  . 
hav  ovS\v  'nqoavC{hifth ,  Tovq  uxuCqovq  ydXmTuq, .  Tm?  ^m^i/oc»? ,  xol  ,Ta  ^o-. 
htm  qtlftaTa,  xai  tu  &XXaj  a  fttiSk  Uyttv  Xamq  xttX6v  *    aJU'  ut»  Ttiv  uvt^ 
^jjranr  oixCav ,    xai  ,Tqan^fiq  xai  X6ymv  xotvmvmv^  xai:  ft^u  TUt^qtjaCptq  so^ 
Xifq,  tud   ftaraXaftpttvmv    noXXmv,    xal  fttTuStSovq    ovSttt  xmv  uv&qitinmv 
itiCaxtTo&^'  aXX&  xa&aqoq  im&VfUaq  ti  fUvtt  novtiquq^  xal  ^doy^g       ^^Qv-r 
l^fiv  Tavra  S^vua&M  TuC&etv  Tovq  ^iyxuXovvTuq  tifilv ,   aXX  ovx   i^iXova§ 
fxilS-ta&aim    Bt.p.  23^»:    Kay  ftvqtdxiq  ftXoawj^iq,  S^.  avxmv  iXfyxH  ''•^^ 
nqafftdxmv  oh  tifv  Tvxovaav  Stx6ftevoq  pXdfifiv  ano   t^9   oi/i^oixijacwc   Tav- 
Tiiq,    "Orav  yaq   tSm    oe  Svaanoandarmq  fxo^TU,  xai  ftvqCmv  fXanrofUvmv 
wnaifqavovvta ,   xuX  noXXmv   iyxaXovvTmv  ovSk  imaTqtipoftfivov ,   uXXu  xai 
xfiv  S6Ut¥  oovToS    xaTanaTovvTa  xa)  t^  mow^  t^9  iiotXtiaCaq  nqoarqifi^fif^ 
vw  xavifyoqCar  itoXXr,Vj  xaX  tu  Twy  anCoTt^v  IvoCyovra  OfOfioTa,   xuX  9uv^ 
xaq  navff^  i$iqifdlXovTa  S6$^^  xaX  Toaavra  fi^  ani,r9v,afifvotxe}v,,,xu^i^, 
^a&^  a^  fMniik^  iftXr>iyfiiif^ftwov,  ama  Sh  aom  )tinqiaf$oXf , .  Tovrmv  fth.  ur 
^9Tmp  ngr  ttpndqeoia  tabf  amwfi^  noXXmff  SlMqf^f  ^^.  ^^^^f\  ^^V^ 


\ 

l 

I 

nttatjq  iikifkhf^ffh  mffofigtu^^ya^ ^  .^  Jn$^/*iaQ  il.TtovTjQUQ  xovfhf^o&f  ^iJOB^j. 
ter^  p«  >  234  \  sq^  verissiiae  ridet  Ckr jspstomns  .  eos  ,  4|ui  *  i^tiami , 

Hv  KovtjQov  %*^*.f^9kj^&miiu(;  tlvm  .«;9^iS(ff;  to  yfQp^yfffii,   4^fei  «vl 
B.tAuqf  hi»  verbis:  ^^t'   ou  n^o^.  Teui^.aVUora;  ^6yT«>r.»   a.  ^ai>/if  ^'^ 

c|eus,  S6  Bollam-  aliani  iuTeiiire.  pp^se  ^ausam  iilias9vf;o«x^()r£(u;/''^^' 
^  TEoi^^av  ^^t;^/()(I^  Jta^.^doi^y  ia^vii^ia^ffv»  .^   ,  r'  ^ 

'-'■    ".      '  .-    ■  •         ^     ,     ■'  •   •    ^^*-  ■        tetetr 

BeiAde  ad  ])raetext^ts  dereiiietts  Chrfsostomns  4  qiilb^  &;,,. . 

crvi^o^«i7afyyelarestnduerint,p.  235.'haec  affert;   7V  o^i^  iiv  fyvrm,gii^^ 

dvHcLV    tl^Xofov  «tti   diMuiav  '  ftniiv ,  ^f€t7j  fnifriv  Tai>i:tt  TttQl  ^fiiiv  ^^iM  ^^ 

fidkidrte '  /ihv ,    IlIX'   ovdtfiiav  ^«t«    totai^riv  ;nkj}v  ^llu  duTa»;  ^«4o„(jj 

fld&dv,*  'it  vtva  OKiuv'  fotrv    "fx^ri   liXoyov   ngoq^uaeiaq  '  liktlv.^  ^ A^^,  ^^^^^ 

a^iartVToq  (defensoi^   car^t),^i?a/ii,  iaTiv  ij  naQ^^-^vo^  ^>' 

«i>d^a^  i^^ova»;,    o^    xtideatr^v,    no IXaHtt  ^^  oifiSk  **4d:i6 

o^^xcS^eA^o  t'^  Ttal  dtltat  rov  /e7^a  6^/|oyTOC9  *^^  '^V^ku 

flCaif' nUQafiif^iiaijfiipbVj    xal    navtAxov   nQofitphfjfii^'. 

xaVxd^aaTTiaovT  o  q  avfrjv  i^v  ua  tpake  Ctf,  nolXfj^-  Onae^j^-i;' 

re^t^t  Chrjrsbitoinns  'p.  •  235  sqq.    NoTam  rero  caimam  q^,  ^^^ 

ev^efoeiHvovq  nuQ&hovq  hahebant ,  nti  soierenty  idem  a#ert  g/^,    ^ 

raeico^  IV^oi^  o^x  4>j$oi}?;  xa»  ftkQ  kuI  Ta&rci  A/jirot/a»)^^  •  ipumCa  t$  ovi,  <  , 
nQoTfQoiq,  xal  tiiax^oTfQa,   P,   243.   qnanta  labe  ab  iilis  aui^fil,^  ^ 
ecctesra  sft  coniaminata,  exponit  Obrjsostonitts  ^ndeniq^y  «    ' 

fahk  esse  dicit,  nt  qnaniTis  ToHt,  non  possit  »iilgr«Ia^rti/'^^^' 
navrd  fi^v  oudh  ' povXoftdtoiq  &vvur6p  t^eiv,  Adde 'incerti  *scil.x  , 
bomi].  dri'  ov  XQV  tvTQaneXi^tiv  toi^  d^viT^v.edti.  a  Montbf^i  / 
CHfj^osX.  T.  I.  p.  809.  D.  Cf.  Oregron  Njss4b.  capl  X1^«  .{^^^*l 
ginitate :  Ot  ft^xQtq  ovofiaroq  t^i»  ayuftiav  innijitvtfigpTe^ ,  .ovd^v±^  '  ^**^* 
^cixa»'  TOi>  Hoivov  piov  ,  o^'  fiovov  rfj  faarQl  ra  0^«  ii&ovijv.  .X^Q%  ^] 
iiXXtt  yvvat^l  Hara  ro  (pavfQbp  t^wotHOvvzeq ,    iuil  die  Itp ovtjT»  ^        '^^ 


T^Cq    oiHOvofi^^'4jei>,   tpiial,     Ta- na^^  afff^^  tkiHiav  ^ft&v 
inotfn^iai' Tu   ovxdf-  Tiq;  dh   nQoat^TOti  ^ifi^v  1$«  iioetqipovTmv ,  ^^^^    > 


dvTtiP  avfipitaatv  ^vofickiopreq ,  Sq  Sii  t^v  t^q^o^  t6  x^^kQOP  ^Hlyvtt! 

illud 
»8  a  Cl 


6v6fiuTi  aefiPov.^QtA  iteQiHa.XvnTovteq,    Seri   ut  «edearj,  j'  ' 
Chr jsostomnm ,  fl^miiia  qnae  de  Tirginibus   avifeiaaxzpiqj  4n«       ^ 


tiinls,   4nbd  TflV^^titaff  ^e  •  eam  coniU^  .cem^a««|»t  seijii^ ,    ^'^< 
inidori  digiiitale  Ivieril;  hkbita  ( «ot ^^««ttwc  «^x^  nm^  ^^9g^^^^^^ 


ixeimsus  ^xbdi  «a 

im  pT6ptet  ipBkmik  ^irg^itinin'  iksblvi^rem*  Titam  tlst^hi  se- 
dnlitte  iiibiibre'  posse  Tideatnr,  p.  2&!2.*ita  perg^t:    'JfluntQ 

ptaq  Xufiovdhy  ntf^avanXetovin ,  kat  t6»  itwPtu  ovvoixC^oviti  x^^°^ 
'iQ  ipS^ixfvfi^^Ptttsttdl  dftcc  toi&vtiiw,  Kal  dta  v&'9  tiqtjm 
,    oT»  KKOv^tti  inlrrip  naq^tviav  liXnva-O-riaav;  xal 
naQttfiv&^vVfa*   t^^if  piav"Hal   ttjv  «p ayxrjp,     T{  yuQ; 
'iTOiv '  x^^Q^   TTw^fi  nitrTWV ,    orav  TuTftd  ^vijtat ,    X^yttat  xcd  nuQ^ 
nl.oixttatVf  ta^uttt^  d^  l^fjv  ti  uvanviXv  BXaq  Wf*,   aXXct  fiyiStanQit*.' 
f'*«?>    'V   -xathQ^WttttO-at .  l^faaa^  fiet^  ixtivtav  avtoyv ;    xal   yuQ  xul 
t(d  to^tttv  noXk^  nMova  unavttq  XfycviJ**  xal  SQfifioq^ Xoiitov  taXq 
[  obstetricibllS  )   xa&*  ^xuatfjv  tjfi^Quv  inl  t&q  ttav  nuQ&ivw^  oi^ 
t&vn$Q  nqoq  T«9'  tidtvovaaq »  0^*;!;  w(nt  Xoxthaat  thttovaaq  *    yfyova 
xal  inl  tiv(av  xal  to^to  *     iM  Soti  Siayvoivai  xctO-dntQ    inl  t&v 
^v  &tQftnaittitav\  t(<;  fjt^v  ^  dittp&aQft^vij  ^  tCq  dk  'ij  uvinutpifq*  *xal 
hnjieoi/ac  Quddaq  tij  Soxifiualf^ ,  rj  i\  uvvnnt ,  xul  avzm  tovttuxtttm 
tUa   dnTjX&tv,    tl    xul  firj  diitp&aQto*     xul  rj-  fikv  ^uXta,    rj  di  otfy 
wtl   «eoT^   Si    nuXiv    ovx   rjttov^  ixtivrjq  alaxvvttui ,  f*r  dvvijO-tCarj 
to;   anh    toD  tQOitov  wav^vat,    uXXa  fiuQvt>Qfuq  trjq  unb  ttjq  i^ttu^ 
^&^Xaa,     G6aiav  olx  a^ia  tuirra  SaxQvtav ; '  noatav   ovx  u^a  'O-uvd^* 
lc.    Ibicl.  p,  253.    *A«t  nSiq  tavTU  uvdyxfj  fj  avfifirjvai ,' q^rjalv ,  o- 
tfttv  9tX$ai  to    aiSfia  rjftXv  firj  dittp&UQfifvOV  i^   firjd\    ntnoQVtvftivov ; 
i  fi^v  uvTvj  ij  inCStl^iq  ovxl  vvv,  uXXa  tOTt  VoTut  SrjXrj  xutu  t»/i»  17- 
UUvrjv,     -Mutuq  fiiv   yuQ    ao(pCa  xal  ttxvrj  Toao^roy  Svvutat  fiovo» 
$  fil^tv  uvSQoq  obx  iSi^utb  t6  aStfiu*    ti  Sl  xul  uiprjv  avtXtv&tqov^ 
i  d.nh  t&v    (plXtjftdtfav ,    xai    trjv  tStv  nfQvnXoxoiv  fiotxttav  Stitpvyt^ 
^av,  fj  rjfiiQu  SrjXt^au  t6Tt  ixtlvrj  etc»     £t  paulo  post:  tl  -^  ay. 
'liO-vfitXq   ^x^iv   avvotxovvTuq  j    npXX^    —    piXTiov  yufitXv  ixtCvtaq,  ^ 
\mv  ovTtaq»  P.235.  fitaq  d*  av  at  tQtafiuk  tr^q  IfioaxrjvCuq  Trjv 
naiv  T avTfj  qy  tiva  av  txfl^  tlntX» ;  aa&tvijq  tl fii,  .tprjal^  xaX 
tuX  ovx  litavrj  fiovrj  taXq  x^^  ^^^^^Q*^^  ^^  t  aX  q  ipuav^ 
ml  ftrjv ,  oTt  TO^q  avvoixovam  vfiXv  ivtxaXovfitv ,   TovvavTCq    Xtyov» 
iofitv  ^  OT»  S^a  Xfjv  avTi0  SiaxovCav  vfiuq    xtiTixovat,     Porro  Yld* 
nitis  haeres.  LXYII..  iibi  de  Hieracjtis  haec  scribit;    XXev* 

'  6h    ttXtMTrjTtt  iSt'    uq    xixTrjVTUt     avvttafjutrovq     yvvtiiixuq    Sjir    %  ( 

9tv    tp tXoTt fitXa&ui    tiq,  vnrjqta Cav,     Jdein    £piphaii»'' 

LXXYill.   (eos  qiii  avvthadxtovq  et  a/unrpFdq  habueriiity  de*« 

I  illud  esse  coiiatos  refert  exemplo  lohaiiuis  evaii^elistae^ 

ius  a  Christo   ^«o^^ro^a  naQ&ivov  t)ku^iv  tiq  tu  XSia  lohann* 

7.  £piphaiiius  antem  pergit:  *AXXu  firj  tovto  aTQuq^Tj  tiq  fiXti^ 

t  xul  do^t^aiv  iv  TovTta  Xufifiuvftv  nQO,(jiiaa$Vi,ti/ivtiadxtovq  xut  dya^ 

uy.aXovftipuq  iuvtoXq  InivotXv  Siu  xuxofjtrjxavov  Inovotixvi-lftSLe' 

busi  yidentur  loco  1  Corinth.  IX,  4.    De  £ncratit]S  Yero 

I.  haeres.  LXYII|* ;  ,.Inter  mniierea  .r«periantur ,  .Mi^ref 

u^ue  decipiuntp  ciun  muU^ribus  itej*  faci^^y.  Mmaf^ ,,q$ff^ 


4B»  BEODRfinraSB^ 


ter-  p«  234tsi|i.  veirisBiiiie  ridet  Ckiysostomiis  eoa,  qui  qiiainvis 
Tidcaiitiri/roww**   n^e^/ww,   xnt^  nqpadtfif/i^vov ,   wd  f^v^wrrcc,  x«c* 

noiiSfiai.a.i^ovfi^p9{f  %.X*^9^^^^  ''*i^  .^^^^i*i^.S^$  t^^PP^  ^^^^^  nufxev^ 

pMlu^f  hi»  TerlHS:  UAl'  ov  »«^2.  xtoir.ai&^inra  ^orrwr.»  t! . -Otfviiuatt, 
uXku  %sqI  «oic  A^^o»c.0vro4»»vr;r9ir..4»VT«p  diuMH^&ak  XQ^  a<l- 
(|eus,  S6  Bollain.  aliaui  inTeiiiro.  pp«se  c;^iisam  iIlias.orvf;Min^^£«s  «AA 

^  ffpf^^i' l3U^1{^r.  aH^.^dof^f'  liv^i^c^^ft^T^r, 

•'■••'  .  .  

Beinde  ad  praetextbs  dereiiietts  GhrfsoslDiiiiis  4  tfnibm  illam 
m/iro^ffijo^i^Telarestndiierint,!!.  235.']iaec  atPert;   7T  o^p  up  ^im^^M/cM» 
niHav   tiS^Xo/av  tcA   dinulav -  tlniiv ,    fajj  ftdrfiv  tauxa  ittQl  ^fiiip  "ii^ijxt^q ; 
fidUitttt '  ft\p ,    ItXiC  ovdtfiiav  ^ctc    TotcetVtf/y*  siXip^  uXXu  qot*»;  'ifiavXofifiP 
fui&dv,'  'it  vtva 'aMtuV  fovv   ^ct£   ivXoyov   nqoqfuafiaq  thtnv»^  *Anqo~ 
a^iurtvToq  (defetosoi^e  car^t),    ftjain^  iavlp  ij  naQ^^po^^,  ovu 
Hf^qa^flX^'^^^?    ^^    uridtaxriv,    noXXdnt^  d.k   ovH^   nuviqa, 
o^i^K  &dBXffhv',  %al  delTUt  rov  jifcl^a  o^^loyvoc^  xal  x4jp  iQti" 
fiCav    naqafit^iicijfiivovj,    ndi    nuvfitxov   nQofitpXrift-irov 
aal'  na^aoT  fia  ov  T  o  q  uvfTjv  ir  uatpaXi  Ctf  noXXfj^    Qtiae  sCatim 
reVlitat!  Clitjsbktomtis  ^p.  •  235  sqq,    NoTam  Tero  cansBm  q«a.  qai 
avPe(aaHvovi  nug&tvovq  habebaiit ,  titi  soierenty  idein  a#ert  p.  240. 
T^Cq    oiMOvofiij'4s'n,    iprjal,     xa- n^axdt  xtj^r  »lnC,av  4jftv  9/^  tCq  Sh 
indxfftittt  Ttt   oPTdf'  tCq'  di   nQoaniafTWi  rjfiiav  t^  dwr^porrmr,  *aX  yv» 
rai>itoi;  Moif  otx  OJ^?;  xal  yiltg  xal  Tuvta  XifoVatPf   intvtCa  tt  orta  to?c 
nQoTiQotq ,  xal  diaxQoTtQa.  P«   243.   quanta  •  labe  ab  illis  oumwmcxtok 
ecctesia  silt  contamiitafa,  exponit  Ofarjvostonins  eandemqne  tau- 
faln  esse   didt,   nt  qnamTis  ToHt^  non  possitsiiigvia.expoiiere, 
jiiSivtd  fihv  ovSi  povXofiifoiq  &vvaT6r  c^civ.    Adde  •incerti  -  scriptoris 
bOYtiil.  drr  ov  xgrj  litTQanfXC^^ttv  tor  ^auifiTi^i^.edit.  a  MoNTav^itC.  in 
Chiy^osl.  -T.  I.  p.  809.  D.  Cf.  ^reg^rw  Njss^n.  capljtLllI*  de  Tir<- 
ginitate :     Oi  ftix^tq  bvoftaxoq  trjv  ayuftCav  imTrjiivauvttq. ,  oudiv  dtu(pim 
Qcvay  TOt/  Kotvov  p(ov  ,  ai  fiorov  Tfj    yuorft  tu  uQoq  ijioviir  xuQiiifitvo*, 
AilAa  yvvui^l  xaTc^  to  (pavfQbv  (ifwoMOvvTtq ,   udt  uitXipoTfjtu  tijv  to*- 
dvtrjp  ^vftpCwatv  ^vofta^iovttq ,  <&9  irj  vifV'VQ'6q.t6.  x^^^.Q^f'  linArotuv 
6v6ftaTi  atfirot.i^Q^HtQ ixa,Xvnvort tq,    Sed   iit  nedeamus  ad 
Chr jsostomnm  9  irimilia  qiiae  de  Tirg^nibcis  oi/i^ciaitxT^^s^  de  Tiris 
owetaaitTotq  iile  dispiitat  in  sequenti  tractatii  qui  inacribiliir  apud 

MORBLLIVM  et.  MONTEFALCONIUM  ( Tom.  L  p.  248#)t  J/tQk  tov 
fiij  xurovixuq'  aifvotkt^v  itvdQWJtr^  aputl  Satilium  •*  nQoq-.  tuq  fyovQuq  «^- 
^gui;  attPttadxtovq:^  l>bi  pMtqnam  nuaf n^pece  deplofnyil  Cbiysosto- 
nKnfir ,  qnbd  Tifgritfitoa;  qoae  •  c«m  coniil^i^  icetif^aitaf»^  seiQfper  ia 
thitiori  digiiitate JtaeriliiLkbito  (w-nQmmmk ^^  uai^ii^.nQ^i^i^  9m* 


'  SXGUHSUS  XHI.  188 

inime  «emet  fpsant  a{i|iiigliaare  cbiisiieverint  favpiiaaitt6^.  maifidMft 
et  Tirg^iies'  sacrae  ney  laiiittB  qnatti  franrum  *n  elerici  et  naviiiie 
monaeht  qiias  yiri^iDes  sficrae  aclsciscebaBtiff-tarpe'  contabemiaw, 
iin<l^<|iau  •miuus  leg^iiiuis  tie:  viris  mfvttif^ot^quam  feniiiisetTir* 
^inibas  sacris  auyuaaNftoic*  Yide  cannina  'Greg^ril  STasianaeni 
quae  ediiUt  MuRATORiirB'!»!  I*  p*  184  sqq.  iNeqne  yero  difficvlMis 
iJliici  <  qaod  qiiaerimus  9*  luVeniri  potest.  Ciitti  enim  honestissima 
et  libiM^rificenti8sima./rto#m»m.  et  sororupi^  «ap^ellatio  impoui  s«ie^ 
ret  iis,  qui  legitinio  qiatrimoalo  oopulati  coinmuni  eoBseiisu  illutt 
dissolvefeiit  eo  consiliov^utvoificiis  ooiiiii^lib>is  abstineatesret^ll- 
beri,  ad  ^omtiaeatiam.castitateiiiqne  redirent  (yid*  Amphiloehiiis 
in  'Yit«"Basilii  p» '198^.  ed»  Combbfis*  Ifyn  vjj  /vfra»«i  avtQ»  om* 
ftfcti  ftk»^  &3tXfpj  ^k  ;rHorc««  Greg>or.  M«  diall.  iY/li.  Presbjteram 
suim-  ut  sarorem  dili^ns*  Dodwcll.  dissert*  Cjprian.  IIJ«  (• '1&, 

SAXie.  dediptjchis  yeterump.  3l2sqq.)9  ^^•^^«^«'('o*  eaudem  illam 
gloriosam  appellationem  sibi  imposuerunt ,'  ut  ea  scelera  sna  tf» 
gereut  etab  oumi  coita  abstinere  Tidereutnr.  Praeterea  tempo** 
ribus  longe  antiquioribos  houesto  nomine  ^orortfffi  yocatae  fueraiit 
yirginesnon  qnidem  sacrae  sed  qoaeyirgiuitatemcnstodirespOBte 
sua  similiter  decreyerant,  et  ut  omnes  libidinis  impfetus  retunde- 
rent  atque  omnem  ciipiditatem  corporis  yincerent,  arar  cleriieiB 
interdanl habitarent, qteamyis  non  sempersensnum illecebras yin»- 
centeSy  de  qui|>us>  iiifra  ageturw  Sinuliteryero  uyujniwvq  et  «;«» 
jopiu^  se.  Vocate  ovptiamtnot  poterant ,.  <ino  uomine  indicare  yoluissft 
yittentiir>  amorem  suom  esse  purum  ab  omui.  foeditate  et  tarpi- 
todiBek  < 

Sequitur  iamnt  yideamus,  qnomodo  -  altenim  *  avj^c^trtbtTaiy '  yel  jih 
rorani  yei  feminaciim  et  yirginum  sacrarum  genns  qnod  profeoto  a 
PauliSamosateni  0mMJicjnro&s  tolocoelo  distans  ecclesiamChristianaa 
fiagitiis  suis  pessime^  inquinayit  et  connnacolayit,  in  ipsa  iUaeo- 
desia  oriri  potuerit*  Fnerunt  enim  plures  YV.  DD«,  qui  ex  phir 
iosophia  Platonis  et  scholis  Platonicornm  Inem  illam  in  eoclesiam 
Christiauam  profliixisse  conteuderentb  Yid.  •  Dodwsi.&.  1.  ];•  |« 
YI  —  XiY.)  qni  ti^men  ^.  V.  illius  maii  originem  certe  simid.^x 
imit^ione  gentiUum  iii  uniyersum  repetit  his  propositis:  ^^Yeuio 
i^itnr  ut  ostendam  qua  tandem  origine  illud  emanayerit.  Bralkt 
enim  apiid  ethuioos>  etiam  foeminae'  quaie  philosophiae  praetaKtt^ 
yirorum  familiaritalem  assuescerent^  qualis  iila  fuit  CiceroiiisiCor 
rellia,  quamyis  stuprum  eius  Ciceroni  ohiecerit  '  is  ^  jfnicaaiqiie 
fait»'qiii  sab  Fasii.Caieni  persona  in  Ciceroaem  dedamayit^  apud 
Dionem.  Ciceronis  nomen  ab  hoc  probro  purgayit  Ib'  quaestara 
saa  Covradus.  Meminit  ipsius  aliquoties  iu  epistolis  (ad  fimrill. 
XIU»  72.  ad  Attic.XIII,  21.  XlT,  22w>.Ckpro,  sed  lt«  meminit» 
Qt  studioram  fnisse  potias  qaam..erati€Qnim9  [cnm  illa.conume»» 
dim  £sdle  intelligatup*   Haiic  wdamott  alialbl ,  ni  faUat^.tiil^ 


u 


•«90  .:  HXCfJRSIUS)  XHL 

fi9MI^(^Flaiavclili8>  jet'  qiiidem.  itft  apfKlUa^r.  qiHHir  iioniev  ipinm 
4ipli«i«»4»riHic»o^-vlilgo  ohtimnilseA  (cf.  «Mi|iE«  ^'423.  >  Ijide  <ima- 
jiffT^f.  \tMt»iBSticomm.  lurofluxferit  exempliHR  .0  ..yirjs.^etiain  ma- 
mlis:  ,]>ladlfU(Opiiici8giio  •oomiiieAifcBrtiiindK  ;£lf.:.SAUO*  de  4iptj«iiis 
jTetariun.  p  294  Sff^  4II.'<  •  fiM-^d:  )>hilosu»phiaiii  inaxioie  PlatoiiiGai& 
lOiclo  f^oofugpieiidiifi^.tti  qi^a  Uifii»<mali:(Nr<igi«ioJii:pe9rspicei!e.et  ex- 
•pjijcore  y eJit  ^ . cum  J)o]^ wjii^iio  loco .  {Nio re ,  queiii  la iid aTiiii|is ,  stsh 
•tUttnt.MqttAToait^s^^il.*  Pk'"i2dfK  r  :  jy,\Ut\.ta9nen :aiiius,ihqwrmr 
tff»;  '^ufti#0 >  'fieetis  originetny . itd\  •JBlmiomumm-iphi^sophiam'  ^nimo  dir 
4ilpnieiim MeeM.  tsti  *.  'J^iat.  '4mtem '.est  * qmsqmiimtiuier^  ermdiim^  cm 
haiHi^.^iii  ;ffali»  Soemtis  ac'>  P/a^wis  lic^iMirdid^Mto  aimt,  iSdlkil 
^mditff^  quendapt  ^iili  piiUosc^hi  &x:G^iMKknt*i  mdm  corpttrm 
jfpiidem\f"e^  MimDKUni,^  Of  kunc  mfisc^lisi^  ^ti(^m  er^ga  nMscum 
jtommwnsmivfecere^  Uti.lit4iulsnter  ostenditriw  pyaefntione  ad  Flar 
ioHis  cohwiifium  Marsilius  Fldnus.^^  MoshbHiio^  .ii^>kli»6ertat. 
•^  tttrbataper  receiitipivs  .P:latouicos<  ecclesia  <pi  ^l4:8quidiB8er(l 
^d;  :h.istar*  .eccles;  pectineott*  .Vol.  I.  ^^  HIi:'.>  ^fSea  aliaude  joq- 
lieres^  qiiae<  subintroductao  et  o^icTnjTtt^  Tocant«r  ^  derivatae  sunt 
de  qnibus  «xinstitiitd  Dobwellos  et.  Munuktoiiiu»  egeruut 
•ObseriTT. ' seiecit.  Haleuss..  Toat*  YI.  p^QdO^sqq.  STJioTiiius  ii 
(edit.  i G  naaca  histor.  eccl  cnb.  <£.ii8eb .  p <  •  466'  itot.  -  65 ^  r  , ^  cd  qvnnlmm 
miilierea  eraiit  neque  oxofos,  'ikeqtie  oonadifiofeiey  sed  tales,  intef 
•qu^>et  Tin^Bi,  Cluriatiani.  seu  Platonici  «ilKMris  qiii](ddam  Tiuca* 
liim  iiikteroedebat  ^*  .  Eina  d.^  Uebersf  tziin^*  der  K.G.  des  .Eti&ek 
Tffi;  p.  690  iiot  .l4:iC£i.lJ^NGiis  a<l  Mcephorc:  Yi,  30.  lam  ten 
ai  Tera  siint  quae  de  avvnauKroi,<:  disputaTimus ,  hauc  opiuioneis 
aut  nuUo  aut  infirmissimo  fundamento  niti ,  facile  apparebit. 
Priminn;  eidm  hdiVtc...fiviHu9axbnv  orig^iuem  inTOatigandi. .  rationeD 
uoa^pfoaap  Iraosferriad  prins'iilud  eariim  g^eAiw,  id  est^  ad  Panli 
AaaKOBateni' et  clmcorum  eius  aetaiisitfuyccaMjcfwi/oy  qiias  teueit 
«onfitderaqt  .y Y...  I>Oii  ciim  altero  >  earain ;  genero.^  moniiisse  .vfir 
eiet  ^  ia|n,sapra  tetigimiii.  Cf.  pag.'42i2^  Neque  y esno .  aUerini 
je|.«»<i8.  perTwisi  §peiieH»<originem  exiPhitoitica  philtysophia  re* 
.petfendauk.esse,  similiter,  credo,  «appavehijLi/PHiti^m.  enija  lunc 
opiDioiir  prorsiiscoiutradiciuii  omiiia.  quae..dimgain}  d^  cdlero  ^^'^ 
sufAinftivgBnere  proiaia'Bunt,  Tetorum  testimomi^»- qiiae ne  leTis* 
aime  qiiMlem  sig-iuficahi,  hp^  avveio^inwi'  :gcpiii8;J[>WoBicam  queit* 
4am»<aniiporiiia  •coiiidi|ctio«em  ilio  saa:.coUiinisrcio^ai^o  Tohiisie 
td^reiaO-ihoc  ipJKti  inudo  lovpi^blma  scia^lacitiMMrai pati-cipaae,'  mnito 
miMaiaptem'  Tore  interGCsstssi^  aiiquod  PlfitiHiiiei  am^  ^i^^'^ 
Ittm  ititer^iilasUiidioaflit,  ut>SiTiioT«ifrs;  opiaaHiisiesti  imo^^  ^^^ 
«miieB  tostantilr,  irihii  niai  ii^^idroisaestiiii»  Teire'  ijietSo^c  ^^^ 
^im^  iiha»a(^os,.l|aeraticoSi  wrgines  sacroset  feimuas.  ^  '^^" 
4ittmt»m<Atieist^  ad  tqwdn^  ^itcjiisaiidalh  cUriti.cil^-jaioiiach^t^^' 
imiwtvel^sebLua  feurinc».'aitiefip8is  'Vel  snani  ifpaorftm  si«e  ^''^ 
^e;i^liiimimbecil]ital6uj^»teminae  et  Virg^s  .ticiasiitt  ^e^*^ 


1 


EXCCBI^  XnL  .  419 

inlniiiie  aeontatifm  exivlaiMflnie  ^ldkN^iXM.  K  L*^::Kfiii|xpe.  qn!  j^ancis-  . 
ftiina  tatttifni-iiioillrerH^neqne. wmc.qnae  fdn^  avvti-aaktot  illae,  sa* 
tia  liqiieaee..  j^iide.cttm.-itaisinii^ 'Uiininie-^ctnnL.agpre^inihi  ri^eor^ 
m  qniii  ipae  .dfeo'ilis  statii^ndHfnf€C^.i8timeni-,quBi^  bre^rjssiine  fieil 
poterit',>  Itadsloao  exponaw. .  Nam.niiiima  qiiftevisinlc  in  ^enere 
perseqnl», 'i^aa^iiin::chart»niai'Tetajit  ang^Btiae  'et  .'av^fioXuq  qnas*- 
daiu  ibrlasse.noa.  plane  inutiles:a^rre  saaiis>  habendom  est. 

ItaqtM  nft  ab.e»  exardiar^  qii!9<l  ma lume  tenendmir  :esse  Tideaimr^ 
erjrasseeqiiideinr^es^aicenseoietiayFi^D.qui  de  awftaKtn^ot^  cwxkmettt^ti 
Bunty  patisftiiiiittiivin.eo,  qmwlxfliatn  etqiiae  omqi  teiiq^ore  quo  aw^iaa^ 
irr(0»fii6runty&flqii^tibi¥|6yaleret,.iUMis  yocahnli  definittonem  qiiae- 
fiiTerutt t>  et .  ]^r0po<»uenmt , .  ur»4e  < ieri: .  non .  .pof^r^t  .qnin  t el  satis 
indnca-  Tiel  prorsna  falsa.esset  ea.qua  nsi  snut,  iwvnadmwii  dei^ 
itiendi.nitio*    ilanlra  (dx  U)ea/sei»te]ltia  chtpl^  pqtius   awHaatcrttv 
geauS>9  kl  tsU^  a¥w^aan%io¥.iB»0.rff^«^t<;  Pault  iSamasateui  et  avttU^ 
axro*  fc.  kut^wvci,  ,• .  i^yanrirpa^ .  B< .  dd^A^iMs  i  tempoKum  •inseqnentiiim 
probe  dialiiigfuendae  .sunt^    .9*^'^®^*^^''^'^   euim'  qualQs    fnerint 
PaoU.et;ici^icAl*ii4B  iiiuus.a^qufiltnm  avveiam9ttot,\^qai4em  nihil  putb 
reapottdefi  posaey  iiiai  illas>IW>sae  vel  ftndnas  vel  virgiifesj  qwd' 
rui^  paulo 'fa^iiUni^  et  K^eriotf  amsueiudo  Patdum  guidemS(P- 
moeMennnk  et/^leKico^.eime  neguahsi  legitimas  uocores  probahiJtiiet 
fum.hahetii^^iin'  malam  na^ift^ui.suapicionem  voemtii,  undc'  An^ 
tiocheiti  priimi  et  iaepius  fham  mMi  ihvidioso  ^vUa^vtxiav  vocabudo 
-eae  appelim^i^  'sedyguikfi^^^cerlg tPaulusr-.jeum  prashyteris  su4s 
i^onsiUo' gumiim^  vecto  et  honeeto  pierutttgile  nsus.ei^.  ..8ed  ante- 
<|imm  de.  a(t«ro  JOi/irfftc^axTwi^^i^enerei  exponain^^^nmi  teinere  pHiis 
.g^enus  eariipi  l^ad^ine  illa  me-dejM^ripsisse  .et<defihiTrsse,   pancis 
probarttd^itt.-  eriliri-  ^iiod.  qui^em  tnm  ,011  ipaa,  qnam  «conifa  Paiilnm 
Samosatenum  cenacripserUnt  episicopt,  epistota  ttim  aliiinde  f^cile 
polest  intAUigi.  :.Waiu  ex  Ipijja  iUa.  epistola.patet,:  Panlum  et  dd- 
ricos  eiNA»  ^^f^sdmi  usdm  .esae  consuetiidine  qnadlim  familianofi 
yu»ttftjcfl?f|  -qjtMie  :X^l:femlnae  esse-.possunt  Tel  TJrg^ines  (Tide  Terba 
mitq    dk   oiiy^fiJri^if^   oriroD^  yuv^my.r-^  ftal  %mp.  mqhavvhy  srgfafivs^Qtav 
9tpit:  dmx^»,  et  I  fmAo :  iuferins/ p4 . iKH»  arjEie  .ftdcein^fiir  '^Ttfyferiaty  ^&if, 
difo    ih  'ajt^«S«^M|»Q  Moi   ewtgmm  f^VPt    ^f''^  ^X^^  fi.e.^* .^i OkVV ov ,.91^ 
ni»ifi  aov' -djv^iRf  9*9>/f  e»  et  PuiSsqtt*  Lexic*  ik  y«  f^^i)^  lio  pro- 
pter  IUm  v.eo9s»e(ttdinem;  iu  n^vtiaq  suspicionemi  illos  Tocatos 
^TidO:  polissimiilll.  rerJMi  p^  39d.  * 4ini.9%afif&a  $k  —  ot»  «w»  inlawmov 
^mU  y»   U^a-vkvi^  iiKtfv<  .nieffr(^*;'/fte  tlvm  ^tl  ro»  nXiq&Winavxo>^  naXi^fQ» 
^4»w  ^  i^'6*  vn*ajv:ff^0-^9mf*  met^  KoX-il  ^^tifi  xXqi.  aim^i  to  firid^  aailif 
y4c  ll»##ir#;«iU«.fWiriyilt:WQW««':T^i»  l»>oiJ  voMrifveu''m^ikYfA^o^  q^vofii-^ 
^^  /;r(;4*"*^«^^^<t^>7*^  ^^*)»'^^^^^  Antioch^nos  Tooabalo  awna^ 
fm#«': primesi'iAliiS"rv^a»fnt€  eerte^p^MtaHise  lid  imgeaiiaBi.PauH  iuTi- 
«diliw  anpellare*   :¥ide  ir«rba,p«  ^.  itiq  *  Amwxiif:^  oMfi^l^evai ,  quae 
qileminns » «zfiagitaase  '  credieimus  Aiitiocheues  .ittnd  .  Tocabnlum, 
certe  haiidi  iliipii^niit;    Sed>  hMC  ipta)  Teite '43^^^yM;ifc»9  oyo^ 

27* 


m  mcimo»  xsh. 


4ttmii«iii: isdBBti. ena  gwiienii  carqnt»  siqwldeiit  ftles  .J«Lbf»da  nt 

j^  eo  JSpip|ianio,  Nan^  £n4:ratita«  certe  qnunyia  habiierint  fortasse 
ipsi.  jEewiaas  ifwMdit^ov^^  f^^iieii.nfiin  .a4:.expleadain  libidiaem 
Teneream  aed  potius  .coerpeudam  iia..pimunt  nsi  esae«.  .Itaque 
4q  lli^racitis  tiintain.  ¥einim  sit  qnod  tradit  Epiphaniusl  Fac  au- 
item  aii^  fiupqoe  haei^ticos  iU^  aY*uadMf4»9  consuetiidiue  sese  pol* 
JUdsscv  adj  ipsam  iliw  P^touin  pfti^a^P^ia  certe.non.  i|ea»per 
neque  sola  eos  impiilisse  dicenda  erit.  Quod  autem  pertinet  ad 
clericos,  mouachos,  yirgiues  aacras,  qiiid  horum  libidinem  Ye- 
neream  tanto^  opere  excitaverit,  nt  tam,»foedam  inter  se  iuirent 
cousuetudiuem,  haud  difficile  est  ad  diviuandam.  Moyachi  euiin 
et  Tirg;iues  sacrae  qnain  facile  potuerint  ad  turpe  qiioddam  com- 
mercium  impelii ,  (inm  ineptisiiiihe  fj^si  Telleiit  fug^ere  quod  san- 
ctissiinae  et  immiitabiies  ipsiiisnaturae  leg^es  poshilant,  clericos 
^Tero,  qni  satis.  niAture  pliiribiis  modis  a  recto  et  honesto  matri- 
monio  avocaren.tur  ,et  de|errerentii|r  ^,  non  miniis  f^cile  potuisse 
quaerere,  qiioinodjb  alio  ex  ipsornm  certe.opinione  minus  inyi- 
dioso  modo  libidiiiis  suae  ignein  restin^uerent,  et  si  inyeuissent, 
ambabus  Teluti  manibiis  illiid  arreptnro4  fiiisse,'  ilemo  non, 
credo,  debebit  concedere^  Atqne  ita  f^minae  qneqne  ad  impn- 
rnm  illiid  contii]^miui^  clericicf .  e.t ,  mPnachis  se^ia  trfididerunt. 
Cf.  !•  £•  Ch.  Schmidt.  Handbuch  der  christlichen  Kircheuge- 
schichte  T.  III.  p.()l. :  jyFermuthUch  enthielien  sich  shoti  damahls 
(post  sjnodi  Eliberitanae  a.  CCCY*  habitae  decreta)  dte  meisten 
verheiraiheien Aieriker  inSpanien  ihrer  &attinnen  freywillig. 
.—  —  fjTair  es '  einmahl .  dahin  gekommeny  dass  die  Jttrrsc/tende 
Meinung  Enthalisamke^t  vpn  den  Klerik^rn.forderte^  so  ent' 
sagte  wohl  mancher  der  eheUchen  Befriedigung  des  GeschlechtS' 
iriebes,  allein  nur,  um  sich  dafut  auf  andre  Tf^eise 
im  Geheimen  zu  entschadigen.  S6  wurde  nun  den  ^us^ 
achweifungen  des  Klerus  Thor  und  ThUr  geoffnet^^  £t  p.  62.  I. 
1.  y«  D.  haec  addit:  y^Das  erste  und  hequemste  Mittel  war  wohl 
—  dasydass  Beyschlaferinnen  unter  dem  Nameh  vonMaus' 
JuUferinnen  gehaiten  wurden.  Schon  die  Elvirische  Synode  musste 
es  daher,  den  GeiStUchen  untersagen^  andere  Jf^eiher  als  Schwe* 
stern  oder  Tochter  in  dem  Hause  zu  halten  (Cf.  Aucyran.  sy- 
inod.  a.'  CCCXIY.  faabitae  can.  19.  et  reliquamm  sjilodd.  cann.}. 
Die  WicafiischeSynode  gah  eine  ahnliche  Vorschrifi  ^-  doch 
fiahm  He  nuch  "Mutter^  Tanien^  und  andere  unverdachtige 
Personen  aus,^^  Bt  panlo  ^ostibidem  haec  legnutnr:  ,,  ^enn 
auchden  GeistUchen  die  Haushalterinnen  (^avvttaaKvo*  p;vaiKfi) 
Ufitersagt  waren  ^  so  konnte  es  ihnen  detinoch  nicht  an  GeJegen- 
heit  fehlen  y  mit  Weihern  ingeJieimen^  unerlauhtetfi  Xfmgange 
^  leben,  Die  vielen  Jungfrauen  und  fyittwen  —  die 
jjtf A  , . 4^  EheU^^gkeit  hestimmten,  — •.  die  Preshyterinnen 
Mf^..Diakonis^en.t  die  in  dem  Diensie  der  Kirche 


iuUtenim^en .  vertreten^  \^,  ,  Atld^  Calix^  1 4e  coningio  cJ^^fOGonmK 

lickefi  4>i9919lM^hafjt3  -  YorlaMiifig  .T^.  (l,jp;.^.  i^isux^  JbeMr 
hiich  .<Jer  ILG.  T.  .1.  p-  :2|i:^;pqfk;  ujyjDie.  j^iSi^h^haizunff.^dfis^  e^^ 
losen,  ^an4^  fulme  Timf^.fmh  nh$hi  ^il^P  %.  Mtfi  JS/ift  def^  ^Fri^ 
stem  gffn^iM,  verbieienct  fuuihdefti  ihnen^ind^^  f^9f^  f^^i^^i  dfq^ 

zw^tfi'ytjk0 m^ersagf,  mKtikmi^i^i^K  fl(^mfi:  ^m  .■sfa  ffw 

die  :mtt.  dfr:,Ordin($if)mngpfieiiraiheie  ^mu^h^h^tJten^  im.u4mi§ 
selbsi  ^  aher .  nicht '  mektf  » ft^iKo^^en  ^  dut^tp»y^^  unff,  dass  sie^  -,  f^nt^ 
Junfffr0Mg9heir.^ifiei  t^^n^jt^usste^.,^^^^^  ...  ..    . 


R0slflt.ijEim  .0t.09^QiM]a||i^  prf^etoi:  dnple^  iUucl  avy^&occ^a»^  g^ 
jkUB.  ,dke  ifiio.  ci(Uxac.  dtoptitavi,  ia  eccieftia-  GhrijBtiajia  fuJH»%q,^ii)^ 
lum*  .Ftierlint  enw^qHi  o|;yi^afrrov^  i^Q^..;soln4]i  /Qmn  J)oqwBjii.o 
1.  1.  jUitJCi7|>ri^no,.8e.d  etiajoi  pmn  MjJtLATO^ioU.l^  p.  235  .^sqg.:  j]| 
Herma;«t^,T«ft«Uiano  reperis$e.  aibi  i^i4eT/?9Mir^  ..Gf.  Salsg,  1.  :1. 
p.  302  fl^f^jiSQd.neqne.prius  nefi.posterius  ffvPi^auxTOip  genns.  qiiod 
cogriiolriiiiii»,  acriptores  iUosig^i^memoir^gr^^.spoAte  sna  iiiteljige- 
tttr.  .llliesiviJaceamy  iilnd  i|isiun..Toc^bulum  Qvtf^Muxfuv  mnlXum 
ex  trit)oa:iUis  «criptorfbus:  usurpassoi  cum.^adem  xe»  adessepopir 
sety  qHWTSli..abess!9^.PQme^  fih  Autioclieiiis inyeutum ,  et  cer^ 
frati:um,9i^  sorxfrum  ^qmn^jj^  illis.iuy^i^am^Hr^ie;^  quorujn.Tero 
nomiuuiii  :Ss>i^<|idiuQ  r§i  .co.^yf  ulentiam..  ei&cere.,.Telle,  non  inir 
nus  Titiosuin^  esset,  teneuih^fi  est-  pqtifis^  nullum  >ex  illis  scripto- 
libos  ^de.^f^em  re.  ioi|iu  et  de  ,  se^undo  .certe  g'eiiere  awuQuxzfap 
BuHuiis.  pp|#is9e  propter.^iTersaS;.tempprisvi|fi>ione$kioqui,  iPQr.se 
apparor^*  f  Ni^^  epim  t^gi|>of  e  J(ejrmae,  C^Pf  loui  pt  Ter tulliau j  eraut 
iam.mwafhiet.T,irg^iMes:.s4cra/a?  Nimu  clqricf s  i^  iam  tuiic  tei^pori^ 
honestom  et  legiMmai^  jmatrim^^ium  impeciA^batHT».  ut.  turpi  cuui 
femiBiatfittyMfi]Mi^9iiQou)miir^i^/i|9rporis  Ubi(|ii^es.  fp^plere  s^uder^ 
Telldat2.  fiedMttec  Paiiy.^wnf^?»*»^©*  ab .  Herpi^  jv .  TertuUiai|o  .et 
Cjpviai^P  q^mmemoraiifiii;  .et  jceii  i;atio..potfHs  b^4^Q;est..  JLut^u^s.- 
siino.cerle  tempore  tt  .i^i4;va¥^^.  Tertuiliani  pt  ^fLjjpr^ai^i  .fi^et^^fim 
(autQ  ^o.«:*^l|im  Tixi8SQ-,fjHi8q.uis  8crjpsj^iit,,^piiuiae  qiu 
ji/^^«m).ciim  «aUis  npbis..prol}i|h^le  Tidetur.  c^  M(^SH£Ms  ius^^tt. 
hislor..  CMst,  maion  ^^c^ui*  P«  224.  ).,..?«m  yir^initatia  magua 
esset  existimatio  (yide  pi;aet^rlocos  quos  e:pc  Bseudo-%uatio  .l^siudat 
Sa^i&zI.U*  p-296<i»  qiios  i4eij(i  citat  coustitt.^  apost.  Il9,26.  A^  jiaqr 

^<Vo»  tiq  %vii>QV  (tpib  &v/*iaT^Q_(f^v  TiTififiaO-Qiaav  xultov  ^v^iufiaTO<;,  Te|$- 

tulU  ad.n3&or.«I,  4,  de  yirgin»  T^land.  c.  X^II*  c.  XYI.  Cjpriai^. 
de  habJstu.'V^>*g:ii>«  p*94.  .ed.FELi,!.),  Tidnae  quoque  ,quae  castitatts 
,yoto.spiMUe<8iifiy  mortoo,  marito,  se  ailstrip^^^nt^.  yirgiues  dice-:, 
rentur^.t|uy4fginum  locp  habereutur  (yid,  ^AM^*  i«i*  p.296  sq.), 
cum  Tjrgiuei^  q!aa.e  Tirg^iuitatem  perpetuo  custQ^^ce  sponte  su^^de- 
creTercoit,  ,^t  maxime  «ae  quae  ^simul  c^i)^  ^t  ininisterlo  sacro 

Tom.  in.  '  28 


4^1  HMClUftStTS 

8ft'dkaMit,  in  iiiaf^ii6  Msent  honoreV  !ta  «t  de  iUibftta  e»Tnm 
lntegrHttt«  dnbitare  iiefas  esaet ,  enHi  prAeterca  non  onuuf  cnm 
alii»  Vel' clericl*  YOl  ls*CnlarilHis  illis  consnetndo  esset  interdicta, 
ad^idf^  aaepin»,  titvirgines  non  qrtiden*  explenclae  Kbidinis  caiiM 
9ed'|K>this  ut  gforiosissimaih  «le  omnilibiainani,  si  qnae  forte  eas 
stHnnlarent,  iuipetu' tictoriam  reportarent,   et  ad  omnes  illece* 
bras  sensnum  invictae  et  indomitae  flbaili^rent,  laxios  qnoddam 
£um  diferids,  martjribtts,  conflsssorAusbt  viris  einsdoin  castita- 
tis  atncKosis  contubcrninm  Inirent,  ifttin  «latti'  leiti  comttdiuio- 
ttem  baberent^  sedmaj^nis  snis  austs 'cicid^ntes  ipsins   oaslitatii 
suae  et  virginitatis  qikam  hoc  ipso  contnbernio  itt  ommitiin  oco- 
los  incurrere  et  splendidiorem  reddere  volueraut,  non  dico  sem- 
j)^r  Hed  saepius  iacturain  fecerent.  •  Gf.  Saug.  1.  1.  p.'302.    lam 
81  quis  has  qnoqne  rirgines  ovpttadMvavq'  t^beare  yelit,  ut  'mreres 
tere  dictae  sunfsed  aceurate  iliae   distitignendae  ab  aliis  quae 
eodehta  nomine  serlus  appeHatae  (ef.  attpra  p.  429.),  nibil  impc- 
dioi  sed  cum  Pauii-Sauioisateni  ifvpMdKrtu^  et  secnndo  petoimo  avib 
ttadicTdiv  geficre  eas  non  ^sse  cdti^ndendas  afflrmo  quo^Vtvis  pl«- 
riqne  VV.  BD.  e%«i  toiiPhderint  et  temere  ex  endem  Platonis  phi- 
lo80*phia  qua  reliquali^  repetierint,  quod  si  Telleinns  fa«ere,  ipsmi 
Virgitiitatis  studliim  lAde  fhicendnmeilset^qnod  tameu  dttci^re  rel 
SALIG10S  1.  I.  p.  296.  dufoitaTlt,  qiii  bmnibns  g^ntHibnM  Tdrgini- 
tatem  fhisse  honcyraftftm,    sacris    adhibltate'  diifftq^ie  deyt^tam  ac 
templfs  immorantempraeeunte  lo.  Ftio»TO.  dissert.  phllolog.  deyi^ 
^hiiate  honor»ta  ^.  1.  p.  404.  edit.  Hantb;*  raontiit,  IfiUtMis  issih 
per  locis  ex  Tertiill.  ad  uxorem  I,  6:  exbort.ad  castit.  «.  XIII. 
satis   insi^nibns:    Adde  Spahrem.   ad^  iCafilma«h;  h JMnu  in  PaiL 
T.  34;  OnoTruM  et  WKTfcTBwiuM  ad  t  Tim.  »1,  ^v    ViTftiuoiLM 
de  synag^g:.  ret.  tfl,  1,  4.,  qnos  laiidal  Kviwl.  ad-Iiue^  II,  36. 
j9ed  qno  mdiuls  iectorei'  ipsi  de  nostra  et  aUorum.  W.  OD.  sei- 
Wtia  ferre  posslnt  indlcinm ,  Kermb»  in  >astor;  i  slttnlitt.  111)9, 
itl.  T.  I.  p.  117.  ed.  CoTKLBA.  ita  loquitur:    j^IHdmffi  nUkiinr' 
giiM'  iUae:    HotBe  pastor  itte  kuc  ^enJMrus  n&tt  esi**  ^St  dixi: 
-Quid  ergb  ego  fadamT^Ei  dicuni  mtM:  Us^ue  in  vesperam  ej> 
•^pectay  siforsan  veneriij  enf  loquetu¥  tetsum  s  ^sinm^us^  nohis' 
cum^  dum  veniat^  manebis»    IHxi  eis:  ExspeiHAho  emm  usgue 
ad  vesperam^  ^odsi  non  veneriiy  doinum  iho ,  et  reveriar  mant* 
Responderunt  miM:  JVobis  assignatus  esj  non  poies  re- 
cedere  a  nobis,    Et  dLrii   Vbi  maneboT    IHcuni  mihii   N<h 
biscum  dormieSy  ut  frater^  nonl  ui  mariius*    Fraitf 
enim  noster  e$,   ei  de  caetero  tecum  habiia^e  pOraiae  sumus» 
f^alde  enim  carum  te  habemus*    J^o  autem  erubescebam  cum 
eis'  ma/nere.    Ea  vero ,  quae  ex  Ulis  prima  esse  videbaiur^  «m- 
ptexata  me  esty  ^  oscuiari  me  coepit.    Caeterae  «ero,  cummdis' 
senf  me  amplexari  ah  iUa^  et  ipsae  coeperunt  me,  utfratrem 
osculari  et  ducete  ^rca  iurrim^  ei  ludere  m/ecum»    'Quaedam 


//« 3f>  ^  f  ^  ^v^»'.?'^^*^*  pf  f  pr/t^/f*?»»  .^w.  w^w  «WM»  .tjKm^ 

pimjj  /;^  Wv\W>  <>r<»n/^ff  ^'''fW^  •  ^**V  f  f  '^«^••4i*>fFi^A 

'«i?^r>  v^»  n«<.  «pw  «M  ^J^i  u«WKi  ^n4f>f  mifm^i 
M«^'>  ffffi*?-,.  jp*'^^  wy.  **«  ff*  •^«j^^v»  jr%?«  j^.  Awp  «rfih 

^lmmQ  nijgt^  lu^curjM.^^  ,^c^d  ickSi  Ter<^U,,,4«  ex^ort»  en- 

«wfamc  1^^  ,v{£{itfU»  ./f^e  pulcram^  yaupgrti^ie.di^ififfty^ei^i^  0ir 
imtam.  ^Hufi^smQ di  ua^res  ^iamy  plfr(p\  ^fl^iri^  d^p  OT^iMfi 
es/.<(  Qiii' 4m)  r.ertulliaiii  loc^  ^pmyis  qnqioflflo  i^ter  te  coine^ 
liari  j^Qjp^^^.^^l[ftii, j^wplf ere  pif ^eril  ^Ai^.i.,}^,^.^^^  Wf^i 
facile  ^pmi^f^.iu^^r  fie  couciliari;. ,  Prior  e^^iii^  l^er^uWluii.lc^mi 
Tirgiues  jlUuff.itpmporifl  qu^mYi»  ||«ucto  ^aod^m.f^ililiernio.  .^pifi 
viris  »ttmuiainA.  \aucleiii  pot^uft  ^ua^  ignom^afd  yie)le]|t  ajM  M* 
rare,  tai?i^a>(fiuir»m  furc.a,.,u!^  .w«^^.  cxa«il W  ^ftWWf^*  9m>i¥9r 
Batas  ne^^e  jre<p|>rreutem  illan}^  «f mpef^  ^  »«lW  »9^«iwe  tiji^iii^ 
loculenter.os^fi^.t,  alter  yjsro,.|l|iu4  ,^^nt^i|ber][^i|m  W  m\Mm 
^se  fii|;i/Bud.fq]ij.j|ed  qnperendiin^.,ejt.  i^^^iH  liu^i^d^m^  «ifluii^^ 
laudand^^Jlioilifiiis  Toluutati  liop  ^esiut  yirea^  deqlarfii..  C|ii../9f|^ 

plicatioi^i  non  .ohstai;e  illiiii.qufi^d^.^^cit^^H'^^  .^v^^J^i^ls.t^Vi^  M^ 
iem  spirituai^m  coniunctipuefn,  ^on  .praecepijsflft,..i9ie  tacent^.i^ 
telligitur.  Quaiitum  enim,  quaesoy  Tertuliia;io  et  ;^i|ft  .aiequalibipp 
laude  di^Q^  yi^.liiu  est,  .q^iod  Cl^istns  uunqiuamvMka^dvit  9^4.^- 
taperavitl  ^Sed  deuique  yid.  Cj^^rian.  epiat«..iy«  i^d^eomponipim: 
i^i^gimm  lileras  iuas^  frater  carissime^  /jmm|S,|h»*  Pocofffffiil» 
ffdtrm  nostr^M  misisti.  posiulans  et  desidfirxt^^y,,»^  ^ibi  rftfprir 
^^rmus^  (guid  nolm  de  iis  ytr^inibtfSyvi^e^U^^  qu^^^cfHfH^ 
*'n  statu  ««fo  esse  et  cot^tin^nii.am  f.irmiier  i.en4Htif 
''ffreverf^if  ,detectae  jfinfjfnstfa  it^  eodem hcivJo •paritiwmii' 


igiiur 

fkfr^^m  est  y''^Un^"ut  qUt  deuiiii  ittiiiefhus  ^  i^ni^d^^fibservati' 
fia^di^tipUfiln^  di^ii^pl^H^dt^pM  iakeditius  ^    necpaiidiHUr  errare 


MUsprh'miim\irgl^iiiuh^)v^tt^f.*'  S     fif/u!nt'^erseve' 


'Hihif^^idfmdfili^fe^^fhhtrefri'^  non  ikd^du^aho' nhMiih  *fe^  [sedUlumj 
'ite  fhhirefd  ^'&an\iHHx:^.    ]fec*''dfiqua'  putet  ^f^Mi^  ^^cusatione 


.Oefendi^  quoU  TiispicPyyrohm  il^s:^%'  a^  mi^}i^\sii^^^^  »i 

-im^^iflf^etrMiiH^-^er^^hciilus  sn^^yMatfir.  ^Eisi.lhcoi^pai 


m»H  *tn^pici''^m'^p6thst.    QiidM '^\i^MteiitiM 

i^^^gMhrkr^X  ^S' 'ihhiceth  i^ecbssdf^ii)! ;  inspididlkkuii'%re^jn  wr- 
^gPrtes^nh  bMi^Mc^kis^dlli^htiieih ^'''ii^)H^^r  fuerinf^ 

-mctpth  '  toihhtuhickHone  nd  ^tti}UstHHi''ddfhttiM4uP;''Mc  tame» 
-imi^mintami^.^Wl'^'  dd<  'eosdbA'*nf(isctiioipoiii^ddii^  retersae 
^Mnty  aiii''*'i(^  citM  yisdefh;{d  iWakomo  \st  sui' eodeihtecio  st^ 
>mUl  'fUihHUvMki ; '  ''^Hviare  'cbn^urd  eiicidntui^  %S6;in  ecclesiam 
^j^o^hwdurnfd(^f-i*t<^pfnniur^^^ 

iKivnsty  erns'*jiehite1Ilud  Vfrgitfuhi  ciiipriris  comMrutm  lons^ 
-Met^hn  Mhae  \n'c6riU\hcii6nein''i'6if6rani  c^'uamkhfm<^riti|i2)pro- 
jifnei^  hanc  lltilatn  cansam'pro!baKilit6r  ipsum  'Cjpridiinm  graTios 
ilh^illud  inTecfiihi  ^fsse  (cf/  verba  epistalae :  ^^  quiiiid^^et  Isexus  in' 

iirmus '-'  dktUi^''6ccasio  "  et:\^Certe  nuUufu'  fraiMfus  —  - 

Mdhdalizenl^^  f  et'  prrfrfenter  illifd  to^^rcuisse.  CF. "Cy pri^ii,  epfsf, 
XilT. ;  ,,  Qu(i^'i/obis  execrandum  debet  videri^qiiod  cum  summo 
tKnifhi  nostri^^fhitu  et  dolore  cognovimus?  Notideessey  qui  iem' 
pki'iM^  pd)ti  iftihfh^sihnetnt  sanciificatd  et  tRtHiirata  prius 
meif^a  (i.  e.  cohfessores)  turpi  \n  ijhfalmt  conaibitU  itio  tnacw 
iiBM^imbUia  sita  cumfiminis  ii^nge^iebi  quaiftdo  ^tsistuprum 


i*  *  .♦ 


ExmRtmiosxiay.  m 

.:  •  ^L  I   i? ::<■;<.  tit'".     •••    ♦■j  ,  »j     •*.-      '    ...    t*»*{i>tOM  »*♦  urr  *',\Ui>\*'.  \0 
t.'U  t**»»»!  fu    t.\'s     .4,j;  ijj;.-.  wit»  ♦*  ....-•  .i,  :il'i'**j  .^* 'jrjr:   J-   ;m  m /j."> 

5..    i.iWiij      |i   1  ♦.'.    ,      .     ''\    'I'.:  j;  A'.     '.r .    M.;r  •« ')  v  ^  *;  .    <»?"»*»,,''' 

.  rij.:-;    «  i  TFiif i   •  :•<»•••  tj   !•»  ♦sl.'.       .-i  »'»•  f.H.*i».'i  i»    .i  •;  '-l*  :'t'( 

M*    .i         ?'•»    ♦     .'.«-»»  .*•  >    A5t.  ♦<:;..!  riio."»  >#"»•! j-'?'j»»    '••      •»*   'MJ;    •• 

''"  "^'  »  t  '»     il4i A v^i/RiS Uly ' jf^B V ♦  *  «ff^^i*  ,  »  « •'. •  »»«M. 

*»»     •-••.    •'•    '  •«      >» '■   t'*'^  '.  "•'••     -     •      •v>««. .;   i»    J.."    •'    ;•..'.::     "* 

'^'  ■  piiseb;  •  a»-  'MarW.  \'Pai;  ••  c. ":  'Vif;*  •      ^  ' "  ■ ' 

'    .      {        :  .1    ,     "      . .     »    •      •  j<.  ..... ,.  ixit,  IV...     .    t       ,.        ^  • 

..•.•.'•1    »;>:.**.    ••'(ivmiv^niii  p.lt2i>';  •••-  v^'^-^-^.     rif'"* 

1  .i.».'sl..  '    iii»  ;;::.'      .::  •r.*l:*T:':^  *,     ..      •    ■  »  »;  i'*  -^  .•  j  •'  ,  ••     «,  ,.««•»  ^ 

S         •.*.•.,'  >    'ii  *  J|.        .     .  "^    ..    •    :.*.•;*      1  •     ,    ,/t    .<J.t»  ,J,«'.     .    t  '  t    i>   '  * 

vadj6ntmMn'9ferba\iifi4'i^^  i^ yT^g^f  ^vii%ifosmll^'.  hm  l^* 
nosBulUijqulM  itfa^ii  itiiiiiiriretilla.*T]d€ttiitiic>«ldiff<TO,  ;c«iaiiieitkr 
teiDQr.   Ack  ptrioiiiiii.  qnS4eiii*.BeaMim  illenim».TMri»i»mm  «tOM^ne- 
expressit  «ft]|eiYa.i)Csi^jB(^  Ir«tlte4«^  qm  ^'-mmaffm^^iU»  effmiaim^ 
M  yint  TMuoi  rm^iftei  f^oit^^iK^  jbM  minuiie  Aimili^*  1>m  hI  qnod 
certemAgis^  crede,  lisseciiln^.-cisseC,  si  TertlMet!M|na:«iitee:e.^%fi9* 
fxsuiiabat^igmtMaiwlltnmkqneioitifa  TQClilN»lAmk)(tiim^«ni9«^,Uuii^ 
fe^icnrca^^y  pfpprle.dicititrude  aii]Jtolitibns««t  m^xinie  eqnis  ^  qni 
eiisa  q«adauiNandacifi,extoUiint,  tripndiaoty  fer«eiiuit>  geetinnt, 
£retta  ferre  «escii.    Yid.  Poilne^  I^  M9  194«  316«  Y»  13,  87«  ed«. 
HiMgTiMim* '^Yau»kN)*.ii[>  «d  Anuuon.  Ii^x«..p>.144,tpi:^.  JK^ut^ 
NOBL.  commentar.^  ad  Act.oi!.  ,|y>f2ft  p4  JiM*.  e<fl. ;^«  cf«  Bqcuajiwji 
HieroK<»e.  .ToiriV  /l«  p--1^2;\  ^iuJimM.  ed   CaJ^inack.*  p*:  606* 
ScHAEFw.  ^iMb  JWppjif.KQal,  ^4q    cettipos;  .Teii|>i»r.  p.  fito  ^sC^ 
^pliocl.    SlAotr.  T,  ;a[|7.-Aes^|y.  Sept-:*  cAntra  Theb.  t.  531^ 
«ww»  h$mttin  KmQw^rf^i»fi^it  hjfffwphx0n  y.i».24&..JR*fitewfti..  I^yr. 

«nrgns  .G...XiXIIy  x^^Qows^i*  vwe"*»!* Q ^ fi^f  *»**♦€»••  "*  <«i.^.0wt' 

T^ffijwj^*  N^v^  ((l»4^o,t)  «nf.^^i/^p^t^TQ^.o-l^lf^iad^Psalm.  Hv'^* 
Sed  deiodeiegri^t^^^^^i^i^sto-tef  i)iex  ad  homui«A«c»<put  iAam.qna-j 
|lani  sn|ierbiai  «tilaetitia  quaai  'intttitiescuiit.^  ;eeiid««iqne  ia  ocnlisy 
^n  ^tii^iji>!{!lato»ideiiiqiieeori>«re  expi>eseaiu  tmhstrosins  oste»». 
tontet  iactaiit...NT;d:..:P«|a^phat.  de.Jnqr^ifct  I^iT^^di^^f^^fi-i^f*  ^«* 

''o».  Pli^tarcb»  L jcnJ!g«s,  <f^;  SJO(y  extf «^l^l^^^fto  |]fi  t$*  0i;;;«ov^<m 
*«;  '»«»jJoy.«r>«^.>f(»ire,#»rT.<j»f,  !2  )MaQ<^r-¥{V9^«/.3  l^c.;II^2b 
^o^.'  8ic«  iVy^Jfk  Pjrodinsj€hlS8loin*.pKi94^  $<inio, 6  *Ip^xn  ^ 


s|ftUf  «^fvS^^^ml^n^fip  Gietr.  Tiuiq. .  ^vJt^  HfCy  ^  Tvmttf  llna^liw»  d 

Yero^  qnod  niinc  maxime  animadvertendum  piiftl/ihiAiaip«74iu^# 

et  similes  Toces  semper  malo  aensn,  praesertim  apnd  receatiores 

Graecos  et  patres  ecclesiasticos  inTeniuntur*    Ita  in  ipso  iibro  de 

martyr.  Pal. c.XI.  Porphjrins  «  nostro  dicitiir  ^aqaak^^  ip fio- 

vrifjiuTt  xal  yavQ^  Ttjy  ini  Suvdxif  ^a6CQȴy  ubi  de  Bulla  alia  re 

nisi  de  animo  Porphjrii  intrepido  et  propositi  tenaci  9  ipsius  de- 

nique  mortis  terrores  contemnenti  cog^itandum  est  (cf.  de  mart. 

P.  C.  yil.  S^oig  d*  olnf  ngoq  anarva  /tyti  ^6v$  uai  ipatdgu  lovuiU- 

vtjv  nqoatan(f\  atque  eoidTeinnurdo.HfciJBteb.  jft.  vE.  IX,  1  extr.   scri- 

psit:  tUa  6k  xal  ol  yiwaloi  jijq  &io(f(p(£aq  u&Xtjvai  t^c   ilq   va  furakla 

uaxonaMaq  ik(v&(Qovfitvo$, int  raq  ^'iSrrwv  i(tT4XXorro,yavQot  xcti  90»- 

d gol  d^a  ndati^  iotviq  noXe^qfftv  ^  g^^a^fti  q  tt  aXfxvo^t^  xal  ^y  ovSh 

X6y(^    ivvaxov   tgfifivivaat   na^Qti^a^tiqifinXeott     Cf.   ibid.  paulo  post 

Terba :   IXaQolq  xal  ytyii^a (iV^Q^ffhf^»    Adde   Euseb.  Y.  C. 

I9  20.  ubi  Constantinum  Tocat  yavgov  —  gv» fnaXdov  ts  xa»  fti- 

yav  qtqovfifiaxoq  TB  fn%ax6¥.    Similiter  in  laudem  Patroclo  tri- 

bnit  Pindar.  Olymp.  IX.  ro\f¥  piavav  i.  e.  mentem  invictam^  ce* 

der^  mscUmy  (efi  >PitoTi  -liexic^-Pincllirrf*  hiMY^^t^-ffil^hh  XI,  12. 

nbhlkmndl  interpriotBtnr  Oi»r  jiosi^j  1loiinl&  3£xaur£it.(  in  Mtth» 

in''h9itam  pMf^m^nA^vH^  •/i»^«  mnt^v-ifyq  n^movd  f  Ti&t);  et  de 

aAffiM  ceisirfidinevimtitts  qnain  snjKRpftf»  le^  Tideti^  inm^g-fa&ut 

ih''fBp6€tet;  milAiNil.  c>  tla  -^edbl.  ,'Hli»  rj4i  ii<Titv;]MidiL«ad  h;  1. 

ikd^ift' etoftd«iii  B|nM«l;   ttMin^  XSaX^'>%^  mhi  •^ft^^o^  jAp^llkBt 

p*iificii$tvmf  ^gn^itkmiim  ret^r^im^^OX^fi^^tm^imi^Mr»,^ 

^>iq*  ^ti^^r^iv  'ffitg  iiam.    Tid^::wcll611.^  4d  1i.   1.  p*   231;  ed*  II. 

Il»m«t:    K^f^^  ^  4ip^^  iintfifUMv^ ^  Xiytit^'^  nui  4mw,  4  l^ 

f^itftl  xa^  Isti  vov  f^faXok^ow;^  ^  f^tf^  ^(•^c^ri^.     Tidv   Vtiripid. 

Bb^    t.'mU'''vgtgiaP^''f^^l'¥if'Jk4i^Mffi(lMii¥mp  #o^tV    PAStOir. 

Lmic^  b»  Vv^  «fili^^x  f^cM  1l(inifiHf%^  (ihfi^iyhii^immir 
dm^Jmen$igtifA!s^KuHmtii^<^  Gmaokiei^^  &i^ain^4H.''  Cf. 
PlMtal^.  de  •  «tlAf%ndir  |M<$ff s  e^Ytpk^Si.  ^d«  n.  tiL«CBf.  Tarro 
d^nngr.  I<at. 'ty/i'  i^Ilhttu  vMfk''^^udHun€  oMHSi^t-i  M 
m^  si^ifimhtmii  ni  hotfti«.KNdm'  tntti  e«  t>tfH)io  sigwiicatettt, 
qnfigiiiig  le^ibiisi  nfemtiir ,  trttne  dicnnt  enin^  «^eiit  4i^c- dtcebvit 
peEr<l«ieUetty««<^  t(c<^n'de  Mtt.  ^/  12.  fiimiiker  ^;i^f»»f  o\s(m^ 
UM^  de  ]ffdei>*ferToireet  ardorre  nsnYtmt  Xtiseb)  it^  «•  Hi  i?  P* 
±^^vH^f(^  Miii-ihffi^iMfi  nifmti.^mr  YM^  U  p.  '^T.:  -^e v:«i]li<ftili :  ^^ 
^  ano  ^(fby6mf4ijii9p'f^aia'fii^fi  HwX^'  fMf)o^  i¥  ^^M^<  ^:  wi  f^ 

M»  apfid  Bu«eb.:HJ  £. -111^  33.'i^»#ioM<if#,  inqttlts'lxa#^  #  ^»/*^ 

-^  iMil  .&ii^ft6f  Tt,<i'0^jrtf»'  «Wi^.    Neqne" 'dlit«]h  «ftpnd  Chrysostom.  T. 

II.  p.  69*.»  A/  «dV  ItooWTftFAle/  lc^iHit^t;»^/»©?  ^*««'*«^ftoc«» 

'  <*4«4«i;^ftg,    Cf.^  6bi^iiostbm;  ad  Matlh.  XVf,.tO  l>.  48».;  wH  ^*^ 

'  Tcrjr»»  .^^^6r  TOt^t  P«l|iui&.*  Et  Btfft^bf  de  BMirt^r*  R  tj;  XI.  p»  <32* 


Bmum.  ted  tid»  Bt©ittiw.D..  Glewwriiim  ia  ^e%<*ylj.  ^e^W 
cootra  Thfib,  p.  U3./»d  Aewhyl.  h  U  y,  m  cf,  Bn^tath,  ad 
lUad.  «•  1».  201,  6.    e*^  l^jtyof  ^^«i*^*^'^':'^^»   5 ^    ^ r a * d^«    xW 

0iaw*  »«i^  ^jT^oc  ci$  r^..  Xe90|p|i.  «einaEabb.l,  3i.9.,.Mb^ 

/iP»Qfo<fi».To*  «J*«4  .««4.  ibin»fy oT«T»*y./ofTO«i.Jlfif  il^^i^vmk^ 
wfifrviiomi  x&p  th  »««:  a^ogno^:  fied  de  «iiiilli  J(NltilMd«ae)!:4e^iA^ 
constavtift  Jtflrvoe^^  ;i«mr|Mit(ir  ab^Eiiseb;  H*R.'IT*  &  p*  :^9^  ^h 
5.  VIII^  «  exlr.  WUh  7  iAit^-  ««:.  Ylil,  4  f».  A6*  .ftuiwroi»  i%  *ia*»«- 
fovi  it^T.dvaMm<:^^mian^Xaw^EOr.qn0A.yAtMVB.  reriii  m^liUAi 

Unntuisk  ikier  Beligwn.  ^^  Be  oo|:iiftto  tw#.»«i»  via»  .«toWl 
«d  Epictet.  maaiial.  t  Gw .  JUUU.  p-:*66».^»  W*  «Rc.  XIiYW^»^!  P» 
184.  Umimk.  ad  Hemdiiii.  YHI,  3.  Tam;  IH.  I».  d«8*  Qwa  «t« 
iam  ipMm  '<if  od«t4ff>i>om jienaa  de^U^biifh iQi;tiQnbi|«oi^gitai(; 
apod  XMOf»liont.  Cjrop^.H,.!,  31.  Cf.  Matthaex  Chrj»o|it.  h^ 
m.  YoLI.  p.61  siot. lAdde  liLaspfl»  praeffit,,f^d  Plutarch.  d^lHir', 
diendd.  poat^.  p.yil  —  XI.  ed.  ift^  et  qiiae  ipa§  ^nomii  ^d  £a3e}>p 
H.  fi.  m,..a  Jiet.  1.  IV4  17  ioit...4. .  Sed.  sftlfent,  recentioreA  Qr^ci 
planbei  «fiioqiie  Tocalfnlia.  q««e  ▼^teres  opHm^  8^»»«  vswrpant, 
ia  naiam  partem  nti.  Vi<le  qiwie  fecripeit  de  ijoce,  iyfg^x^^  Butt* 
MAiir.  LOKJlogiis  Tom;  H.  p.  »8.:    ^^Bie   Grfmmaiikpr  h(thm 

dux^q  in>dnr  ^tpHtfr^^,  S^pr^che  i.ikdeln4^:»  Stnn  habe^ 

h^Einner  i^ehvfnd^ff  («f.  ApoUw  ^e^*<J'.P»29®^*  '^^^^* 

etibid;  yii.aom»ir.)*  ^  -^  XiihmHchdas  Wortr  di^  h<^  Uomr 

w(4  m^m  -^ifier  ^pwit(tmmi,^  er$  ganz^n,.^uific^fin 

PerMe^^^.uiel  ieh  w^^  gfft  nichi.    Ffin^t^i^ylnu^  anjahen  wt 

ei  au<A..in  df^  Bme  .^.gWoknUch.    Okn§  ^weifel  Mhpjf^ 

408  mrt*in,  den  uidmUmhm^  JH^M^ni  9t^in  Qma^fihg^ 

l>lkb9^,fHU  *4m  aus^  diesen^  dnrf^  ,die^4^i§ft^  M^^dner^Schule 

h  4ie  e^tr^keder  Mhp^otm x  W^k^  4ifij(palere^ose.hMldem$ 

un44srpei,.St.H  eefk^tJnW^rJl^^ri^und  Formen  den$ 

Attisfihensiet,^  entg^g^engAseii^sii^f.:  Bei.  d^e^en  ^a^. 

Ufnm^f^M  ^e,»e.4fi^wg.lym  uyiQf^xo^h ^iMff^  unbf^ndts*, 

«'«.«iiir  hei  Tbisren  mcKim,edeln  S^m^  gesagt  udrd  (cf.BuTT- 

MANH.  U.  l  Bot..l..),:  beiJlieffschen  am  g4!wJihnUchsien%n 

^$egfi0Mne$  ho€.hfMhwv!nde^n  und.MherjtfHjhigen  ubern 

Bdtty  *f  Bi  Pif^..Am^  JFrfit.ic^  eor^f.^*    ^M  acenraUn»  voHm  re- 

mi  veRba  qwa^  .clfWmopftel^.BaTjrMAKiiws  odiecit:  ^  „««»  *«- 

^ohniichHei^''  A]^aff)i'^ej)iper  »nfi.serioif^s  in  ^ial^m  partem  nsos 

ewe  «iK^lo>  4yi(mmTm9^  «iia  .*i»crt^<er.  *i»ct  lom  ews- 


e.  XIX.,^  Iibr  ]i»ee  l^gttbtttr}   *0.^]u^#ij)k^  <!Gla«Mlhis  M9ircelhiB), 

tot^V^iii^i  ig»^r^9Be  'v*eliintf$'Ftiitar€hittD,  qtiomode  HomeniB  iisiis 
ntTef bo  if)tk(utr6Xtfiot'et'&)^Qtf>xa^^  hsreo  l^ikvVerba  boAo  seiisa  di** 
cta  ens^  a  Piutarcho  tteg^an  nto  {jioterit*'  Neifiie  in  aliam-^nisi  bo- 
itaui*  pattemryeriiii"'ii^*tat^iiioq,  ytiiiQor  «t  nliitntiq  vsnrpasse  Flutar- 
chiim)  nott  sotiim''e&-eo  ipso'  st mnl^  seqnitur ,  sed  antecedentia 
f^a«iisflfhne"demoiJ8trantt;tiMbf  se  lalVidave>poti|is  quam  Titn|ierare 
n^le  Claitdfiim  MAreelldm- ,  -ipse  .PlntarcbuS'  indicat  his  Terbis: 
TOtirW  ^»  im^ttif^i/vtt^oii  ttfi^Ut!  v^ ' Mu^if/^oq  »al  lLlau9ioq  Mu^ 
kAhoi; '  fl(faf   i^o^^iMvrki^iaj^gHv  itQom^atme  &fiVfi  tt^o f$  typ^ii'  sag»' 


ithrf^M^^-  ^AOeirca  -yel  '^ae  lAferiim  1.  l.^^^eqmmtnr ,  eodem  modo 
ihctei^retaiulsh •  stmt r  h  t^tgaqafio^Xtf  ia*  itaft^  Koi  ikgo^ ^«vdgu 
« t)  A^  1/  ^  d  9*  TOV' '*jippifial>  itt^tto  k',fiii'¥v  c>  r  ^>6  ;f  '^ ■  ir«d' \noX^fmf  avfl» 
OPT&To' Higlj?  Toii^  TtQtovovi  ufohat:,  ^Coiitfa  >St'non  wAifirt:ij^iel-^*AA«6A€- 
istf <  ,'^erte  y<^e;^C' et  a^i^|j«j^^'mah)  senswjisnrpat  sane  Fintarcb. 
lA  Viial  Maroell.  6.-1;-  !flV  yo^  (Matc^Hus)' e?  ^*v  j^/»«s«^^  TtoXt- 
pPn^kf,"Tm'^k'a(ufittT9''^&fi^X>^oqi*^j'4}t>'Xt$Q}  jril^imj^,  'irffdk  fvau 
fikoiioXtft^ifq^  xctif  toiS^i^  'rfi^  TtbXv  i6*j^avQO9nah.u/*^g0xo*  '»*" 
f  tttt^wf  ^  Tot?  a;>«5(T*, '  t*9  ^**  «  AJk*^  t-g»  6>5»^  w«  f)  ^» »i,  «Wc;-  •  Atqne 
a^j^iQta^lov^  &xpiv\  i.  «^•'VrW^g^^tfli^tfiwr  s^efciem ;  Ititerfirete  It«isitf«iv  di- 
^it  Bionys.  HM;  de  cohipes.  TerboW  p^^^afOG^^ed.  S^^ef^  'Porro 
Htltrili^  de  vferftria  Vo /?« p o ? , ■  or r^ i» 6 ?•  5(^t  A fepw ^ «0 «^  '«anvqaadTertft 
Doni^jfftL^^  ad^Charhon:  prlWlv  ecK'-**j)s> :  €ft  qnae  Jpse»irtAiervavi 
arf  Efusfeb:  H.  b;  Vr^^lS^^A^t.-SJ  OAWkt^j  rfd«Ariiolt*l  adVenras^- 
tes.  ly  3d.  P^  I.;p.  '3ri8>  K^VA^bfet.  *A?I  MSter  ri^'9:  A>dde^  qn^e  de 
l^eWd'  '^Jif^tfeW^simiUter  disjittt&vit  «OTTMiA.witJi  '  I^eXiJo- 
^Hs  t;  M.'p.  !J09  *5^.»y5fi»»Ettitathius  a^liomwi  Odjmi*  IX:,  166. 
lLWii?bfeLV^Coibme^ftrr'bA  LnC.  1, 51r  Notattdns  «ftioqiiec^nBim  Terbi 
/k'^ya?  et  fttx^^  VpndEuWb.H.'KTO^^a.'4i»d;^oM*  ««lU-i^^iJr  /y 

e.  g^randi  perf^e^tt^WMWe)',^)^?^»^;»^'^^^*^!!^^^^^»',^*!»!»  toI?  «iU 
Ao*r ^«^I»'  4?^6w;  ClF*  »<mVilLt\i*  ttd  Chteritotf.  Ti/^a24w'«ttstath.  ad 
Hdm;  Odjss.  ^rv'en2.'1!?d(}tt«  ^i^^oA  i^i^t^TeteritMfftfttfs  ^^^ 
ii^bonam  et  malam-p^rt^nSslninl  tisii^entAt*  Tocabnla  n  ^v«if^»V  et 
•?^<y^6<  de  c|4iibnfir> Tid;  VALksi^iis  act  Bnsei^' %.' Bi  IV»'M0t."12. 
Ad-de- CoMBiEF*st(fM  iit  Wctar.  il^vlSs.^^PF.  ^Ttfm/'ili*  p.WS.  46. 
«d  Verha  Mannelfs Oalee^e:  6  Tfli'  oWi^itjf^wW  ottfdfkoqj^  Wetsteit. 
a*ar  Acton  XXI,-  30.  iKM^tatett;  ad1H«Vo€Hftn.'j;  4.  TV)i^.  1«  p.  86 
sq.  Gft'  Ruii^o«£'.  Ol^niHeiit.  >  ad-  Msltth:''  X*XI,  1#  p.  546. 
Denfcftfe*2*7c«^d^  *>f;|«»<?  qnod  H^n«r^''^dfiir'SQiiodfls  traa- 
qnilla  ,  placida ,  mim  cft««  '^^:mfkX'^i9i'^9Jm6yrri^i6;'^^^\ 


«KXOIi/ lt9U9^y •  H3 

«Ciliifs  4tt8ttiri0hO0^*piMHrit'^^ilrf^q^^^  Im  Dsref bi^ 

c«eii«V«rHt  «i  B.  Tr;  14^  p.  iSt;'  irAir'^fk^di  jrHfetrtn.  Vt,  M;  8S: 
8«4  Vld^  Mntm  ^sd^tttHw  B.  T^-K^ii^'  80:  ttriy^'v6^»  hQobr^^MiM 
itM^^h^m.  P.  c.  Tlt.Of/if^xtti  U^^^it&ffMit.  TitV  Cohst. 'If* 
4».  ^^«i^  l^nhr^fjnoi»  le^  JTV?/*»-   «^*  ^  ina>i^«  ^-^^*  XI.  p.' 1)4:  ^ii 

pwm-^^^gim .inf0>r  iiffi^  ».4it^,  inafgniti  p^Hdis^  vtbc  cifedidefifrt:) 
Hret''«dilft>«rkM  fton'  «ffimiit^  posslifar^^^i^fil^eqite  lii  Btepliaiil 
MiOetfqtte^W^dtfriSyi^e^tiWlli  H^sydkt)  inicyfiijtit!|tte  le:ifcfsr,' qXxtk 
Hliiil'taM^VH>bift«'p(itf[ill/itit^erfni.^  Neqtte  Verb  maiorls  irto- 
nHHi(i'*«il,t^oa  StiilffttHld^  T»  D. :  i^^Q^ikf^uam  EusehiumPau^ 
Uno  vhfo^ita  fftke^hi^f^  "AdutahAn  es$&  hid^  exisHmOiferink'^  ut 
mifnti^  St.^'  ft'4.  idb''iiih.  Vli\Jrrflhr*  ailt^^rM'  ^«orpiAov  appeTldreti 
fu^'id'de^  '^wtritw  dMvM  %^\'ae^m  tftmek-fer^i  poteriti^*  Mam 
iM^  «i«gls  tt<Ailatttiii  es»e  bofttrinB*e}>tjie(yi4)r  >il  ^tfiPdttfiuo  i^v^ 
4em#ii«t^iit  «ritis  ptimv  t^^riodfts  ot^ioiilli  iinns  panegjHcae^iiahi 

(i*  *W*  •PtfUline)»  «V  ^Mf'  ^ftov  rt^  'Sko^  eFfi¥oUpjfta ^  ~  Stt»^ 

ftftckr'  tilitg  T$q'vd09  ^M^B^^iiftXt^l,  ^  i&ihn  *taitl¥,  tXvB  2oioft»va 
^  ^'>#V»i  letet  9i9¥  ekfQOpApeX,  etc.  &XXu  Xttl  t/iitq ,    w    t^?  fe^a'c 
^f  ^ft^4  "X^^ot/   ^ififtatay  X6yitir  uyeC^Siy   ItfrAx'  d0<pQ6a^Pfiq   naiiti^ 
«4i^llff*j'xd}  '^toi^tptktq  atfjtv^v'  nal   '&toatfi^q   aXQocifiiQiov,    Et  qiioinodO  ^ 
viram  P)lirtimfm  tu  wlvttt  &Qtatov  \tal  ^f^tdploi  ab  Ensebiodici^o- 
fuisse^*  HhlbltHMt,  tpii  illttm  timm  Me^ldifsed^coy  Aaroni  et  ipsi 
Ohrist<S  -filitt  ^^9  cbmparass^  noyit?    Vid.  Talesixts  ad  *X,  4 
aon*  32.''  9ilbd  tttit^ili' I^ostremo  loco  XssTiTKliim  (1.  I.  p.  21)  mo- 
sirfit^  heqne  Yortem  &¥A'lf6&ftt¥o$l.  e.  (nvacanies  ad  Tirum  Panli- 
iiiint*f«elle'  dhn  p6tMs«e,'Cttm  debH  tfthtum ,  l^ofoas,  beatos,  san- 
eum  ^teres  luyoeate  sol^rent,  idedqire  Verbiim  illnd  snblimiiui 
ad  hofmiffeMi  «ttMltttaV^^tti'  Uictnm  esse  liattd  tideatiir,  jioc  hihil 
proiMiyi^iftidle  rldebit  iHe,  q^i  Paitlliittnf  Vivttm  qnoqae  ab  ISose- 
Biofpro^-ilmittlae  *sattdto  ^haberi  patniiise  ^t  qnodammodb  ittTOcari 
m^inevit.    PVffet^rea  tf.  qtttfe  animadtet^t!  ad  £nseb.  A.  ISV  X^ 
1  irat«  9.    ilddtt  1X>  ±p.  159.    Sod  qtiomTls' htfefc  ita  «int;  tamen, 
ttt    reOtO   ipse    KiEill*rirciit)'K   1.  I.    Ihonnrii,  '  noii   mag^s   probari 
|>otorif^»'ad  Htn^  Fatilinam  debere  ifla  Verl^a  referri,  'qnam  *Vo- 
etsmiivtyQdtpHp  es^e  ^nffupttte^  dedhate  ttttde  e%  ifs  minime  seqni 
«t  hllforia  eedesiastfta  EtMebii  attt^  a  3^.  edita  sit,  cotttra  tlAir- 
mim  fim  KmTi^tERttydo^teiidit.  Ceternm  tit  alinnde  Ita  ex  no- 
•trtf  loco  coll^glt  J^notH;  in  praefkt;  pr.  tl  sqq*  ditJiH^ettt  olim 
fttfssehistoriae*  eccleslatrtitae 'Biisehif' ^fhlonom,  qndm  disputa- 
tionem^h*;  l^  acinteribi  I^ctoHiytts  &an4  ^it  insfratnm.    vrsiierit  ati- 
tom  T.  D«  I.  h  p:  >VI  -^TIir.  ad  si^entiam  Ittam  snHm  stulbi-^ 
Kotfdam^  hattc?   ^jIh^ttif^mfhmHHm(fiitb^  atextu^  quo  nunc 


^        immmnm.  m 


\/^\^^HrhM  *on^  «ffimiit^^  poisii&r^^^  etih!^^e(|ite  ii  Bteplia«l 
''^^■■''•iMtft^AtfriSj^ffleiniWitt  H^gyehil  tflioi^iiiiqlie  lexicfsr,  qWiA 
^'^'^.«Ijrobtfrtiioiiliyi^litoiierfiii.**  ISTeqoe  Ver6  maloVls  irfo- 
^  ^' ^rr^ kf^fit^ 'niM^t^ Mm  T^  D. :  ,9'^t^^i^f»^^  BusehiumPau^ 
^*  ^«Mttni»7l«  i/ftAkf^re^^  vhMaffii^  ^s^  i^fjfc^  exisHmaterink^  ut 
K  <*»ArjrtV^  «•.'4.  «Ifcir^fe.  'k\i'Mihm  'a^o^kki'  ^tbqHXov  appeflareff 
^^Ab^l^  'moMui)  dk:M^m;ne^uik  ttkn^-fertt  pbieHO*  ^vm 
'  «r>n^lg}s  acAiiatliiit  esde  b^StHini*e])iS(foiji]|  ^t^tfiPdhBiio  vivi»', 
^^<^;  «ynilit  tftftis  primv^  p^iiddtitB  otlaftid^ili  ilHifS  panegyiicae  ^iiahi 

^•A  r.i^jb^ihnhnir.  «Thltf  %,-4.-'A  9)n«i^^^^  '^<f^  ^<^^?'  <ft^  tdt^^/ib^ 
*  ^;Wf-i<wii  *nr*f^  ou^Moi^  «^?  <Jo|i;?  M(pd¥&P  -^^kfQtfifpJirifitvoiyatf  xi 

'f  «»'a^'nMllillO)>    flS    ^dv' A'f/ov  yiEiltf  ^o^  '«ffivot6yfj/*a ^  ^'  htia^ 

'*n»^iJlte  T%^'v4tt9  <ft'B*^^tl'itiiy  ^  i&fiixn  nti^tX¥,  iXti  SoXo(imvdt 
^medua0ti  nul  vi^r  Z^q^pitfely  etC,  &XXu  ifkl  Iftfiq,    lu    T^?  tioak 
^  iptKtth^^Xl^tiho^   ^/fifjiata^  X6ywv  u/a^&MV   iatta*  dwipQdaivtiq   iiaidiit^ 
m  tddiimf  ^"^  "^fofatptta^  aiftvf^v  ial  &toatfihq  'aigodifJQixiv,    Et  qiio'ii|od6  ^ 
emfn4'l?^ttiin\m  ra  itdvta' &Qtarov  >tal  ^t6(p$Xov  ab  Easebio'dici'^0- 
9»,  ffio^  •dirt>}t«bit,  tpn  ilhim  firnto  Mcfltihfsed^co,  Aaroni  et  ipsi 
m,  jUMi,    £ilio  ^ld^  cbnipiira^se  norit?    Vid.  TALEsitrs  ad  *X,  4 
Kv/^^v'  ^lfbd  ffnl^ih' ^ciflti^iho  loco  KsSTlfERiTB  (1.  I.  p.  2l>'md- 
i.f  nJmhtet(ae  rot^em  Mijfd&fi^voth  e.  (nvocttnies  ad  Tinim  Paiili- 
9iemffm:He'  diti  potnfsflte,  tnm  debS 't^htnm ,  hefosts,  beatos,  san- 
t«teres  ikifoe^e  solerent,  idcdqire  Vei^bnm  illnd  sitbltmins 
fe,  ^ffk«miii4iik  snh1lltta)^«tti'  Iditlttm  esse  hand  tideatnr,  hoc  hihil 
'tftiisf le  yid«bit  iHe ,  qni  iPiiiillhiini  Tlytim  qnoqne  ab  ISnse^ 
lffO'^hx»fifiiie  *sandto  ^habefrt  potniiiser  ^t  qnodammodo  inrocari 
ifierit.    Pvftet^i-ea  tf.  qnsre  animiidtei^ti  ad  £nseb.  H.  Is:  X, 
9.    .Adde  1X3  l-]f.  159.    Sed  qnomyitf  htfefc  Ita  sint;  t^men, 
recte   ipM   K«il*rirciitfih   1.  1.    monAfit| '  noii   magis    probari 
terit,'^ad  Hvum  T^iiihttm  deb^  ifla  verlifa  refcrrf,  qnato'  iro- 
^iWYQdfHv  en^e^ntfiiprtre^  defdkrate  itttde  et,  ifs  minime  sequi 
bflf#rifi  eedesiastifca  EtMebii  ant^  a  B^.  edita  sit,  contra  Hax- 
M  ^ect^  K'esTi(iERt>%"'£bhteSdit.  Ceternm  tit  alinnde  ita  ex  iio- 
loco  coltfegit  StroTh.  in  pra^ftrt;  pr.  tt  sqq.  diipHCem  olim 
«^(iftsehistoride  ecclesidirtiCae  Enseiyif'  c^idn^m,  qnain  dispUta- 
o^Mknem^  h*?  1;  e<)#cribi  lectoHbus  ian4  «frit  insfratinn.    nrsderif  in- 
parejM^  T;  D.  I.  1.  p.*  »Tl-^'Tnr.*  ad  sei^ehtiam  flffem  snim  stakl-^ 
toJt^iidaBi^ haetf?   ,yi¥toa/w»  )»ttVm»f 'litistotfiw^  aitsxtu^  guo  nunc 


^ 


m  .mmmsm. 


«^{«^.««www^ii^^       ^iff/fm»  r«fifT^o,'  dtfmfin^  JtmR^i 

mfmtof/f^y  i  ««a^.  ,<gW«Y?  r.nf9.M<  fH?§»^ i.iSM i  pimen .  vi^  «ijo»  fvoltf* 
H'?t?4«!^«>  y«*¥4^Wi.^  *f^«/¥y»o>*9^  gra9CQd4wii€pa^^.0/f  M 

feii^.  vestigia  xtJiefiu^^fUHonj^  \gmef,qaka$^  fiibxmf^  4kiffe/ie»4w 
m0\,vk{^^,  mpk  ac, affffi,,^i^  P^m^. «RgWWWtf*  ^  dptthi^pt^ 
fiaU    Jb^inji^^e.  af\^,:ii^ad^e.ri0f^  qn^.d  iniiAoilv-, 

prt  de^imi  iple  £use^,i,us^^4£Ai^.i^i{4^i9,primmm  modo 
f^pyem  hui^9  hisioriae  JifiroA  €^Atiiif$e,^  .%pflj^;:fi^*-o 
9f.ro,gatu.Faulini,.Tsfiriorup9  ^ipifiG^ifd  deoifn.utn  jad^ 
4ere^  eumque  hui^  eij^em  PvmU^9kM-9i*^P  i^\h^  —  -^ 
jLiqMi  Qum  tpsM  ^tyU,a,d  epm.gm  .di^prehendriu^  in 
libris  de  viia  €lo^s4aniiMi proM^iuf  accedeniis^^  «6 
eo  ^ui  esi.in  prigribMS.JX. hieJoriae.fi ficl»  l^rie  4l««** 
crefi^ntia^  tum  !9t^i^m,P^Jpe.^^Qo,if^,wvfipfq,J^itpuiino 
facta^  a.rguii  hunxjlibrum  diu  .pqLSti  r^iiguoe\^uas4 
^i^gularem  addiium  esse^  ocfui^se  ani^s  \hoc  4e9^ 
pf^.  ejcemplaria.  'quae  novem.  mojdo  libros  CQMtvno' 
r^ffl.'^  lUein  colli^it  STaoTHius  ex.  ^ilditai^ento  WW^  qaod  in 
puinibus  qiios  noyimus  MSS.  libris  poB(  .liiirimi  y\\h  ivTenitor 
CQin  inscriptioiie;  T6  m^  ^finofif  —  o;^<^6^  ilp/y,  Aattc  paitiealam  ad 
liistoriain  ^cclesiastic.am  vere  pertiiiere.jioa  solnm  docetQs  diserta 
Terba:,  T€  T.TMD.ai  i'  ovv  vvv  xutu  navxm.v  Q  kti^An^ot^HPuox  n^» 

qii^e  ad  biistoriam  ecjcles,  YIII,  13»  Ke&r^ndAi  aint,  ubi  n.arratar 
a)>clicatio  .iMocletiaiii.et  Maximiaui,  ac  Teri>a. a  u^v  voTa^of./Gal^ 
rius )  fQ^uvta  ola.  nal,  ^q  o $,t 6 1\ Ita », y yt Lv  sUnovB-^v ^  qi(^e 'lreepi« 
ciant  aperte  cap,  16  lib.  YIU, ,  sed  etiam  pi^riljkendi  genns  vere 
^^B^bj^uum  mani^ei^te  loqifi.  .lifi^^itamcti^  mvmf^  hmwk  qua  ntl- 
ipuXieditiQV^*  ^«''tfi^Pf^^S^.ftflJ^P^sj^ep,  niali  ab  «a  resecHUir  cviagriM^ 
libfi  YIII.  cap.  13..par9>  .uM^  .quae  in  adf)iUme|itefiAloi>ii)cle  « 

TOrbis  9.  «'^  ToDxo)».  nqoaYnv Kmv<nawt^q\  iiedtm  pUtie^ '^erbia 

i^^ai)jt,ur,  Quis  entfit,  .inquit  Stroth^us^,» tf»  nna.nntH^  oporis 
ediiione  JEusebitm^ead^m  kh  Hsdem  ver6is  ^rrasse  putet?  Ae 
statiin  ita  \>ergjiii.^,Quum  igitur  hoc addi^i^mpnium  non^soh^o^  eii 
pusebii ,  sed  eiiam  pars  Mstoriae  ecql^ftiasticae  y  ae  ea  quidem 
ita  composita,^  ui,i^^itium  eii^  fy^iJibrit.FIII»  iungi  dekeai  ; 
g^uum  similiier  imth^m  libri  IX^  prout.nu^ic^exstat  y  kstict  mdem 
fini  iia  conveniensi  sUy  ui  sff^tim  posf  iU^m  seqtUrdeheai  ;f'*quum 
i8ff«fr  ^of  f^dditam^^^.n^^  oumi^n^^  librilX.priucipio, 
nf(Sl^e„c^m.<<apite.,2liilI^  I^ib,  f7/i#;  fft  una  .^afietnqu^  editione 
siff^ul  constare  pf^iiy,Jff^iiifprico  positftm  videiurj  duardipersns 
fuisse  hisioriae  ecdesiasticae  ,0ditume$  o&.mm 


Vt9 


liiqae  aif.s4iit^ntiaWliiSiW(^'mici^iclaii^.  a^ce\lei>^'iri6'A>mVo/tik^i| 
^mrdtirivtpitam  6  etTlibrf  ^VK '  transt^owfidiVeni',*  cjfnae  iij)ii.d  iStf- 
iftitll>l^tt|l'Aift'*pbst  c&|<t<tf9'*he^hntnr^;  ?  fcrtm-t&iftfeft  "tHx'  'cl*^(rrpb*ife'i 
Bit,  ^A&''^rdinem"'»*  HVffift6  ^d(M$ilf6  Wsemhmm:  ifttfcSltVit^ 


'edfHmh^\i!t^fito^um\^  'Ssye^i'  iidHrn  ^i>^'1^iK^\!^)^M^'^'^<^cfe;i^%(l' 


rtfM|;t^«  'ptf^efforem-st 

^triiusiodilre^  6inm'^^M0  e6deinq^'^Mim%mmr^e&iwii 


cum^h^igliifiypum  ttppefln^epossuimiis^^  itUefAs' 


men  Hiiii&^iai  sa^d^^^Ahr^ia ;   neque^^i  yn^ndt^Anft&ne  ^tttttiU 

11.  p.  9fc>'^ot.  6.  p;'ist  itttt.*.  •  Vcrum'feiiiiWTero  ista  diiirilii -iflri 
onhe'  pt^obare  piitbV  ''g^a^T.  D.  probaf^  Vdrirft.  Pritltii^' M\1til 
libniitt  X.  liistoriae  ecclesiasticae  diu  post  i^fqnos  qna'si''srngn'^ 


IVedae  eiHM^igebnsVll^yifdr  In^faoc  iSliM  X;  ^b'eb  qiri 

qtnlft 'iat>9efltf V  ^^^i^^b^^t®*  diVersiiiii  ^<t^^^^^^ 't^^Tni'  depreUendbre^ 


fac,.d^cWb'  iibn^^erd  Berfus  nklditlfei^  i&nsebiiim.  Ntfm'  inlT^, 
qaaeM,'  8^<|Hiiiir;  e6ii^ 'iothte  Vipiis  m^itassii^^^^rtod-si  mdt^s^et/ «M^ 
iitd^  ^eiiitld  TideHideberet?  *Nonne  mArtf  liMi^m  poteraft  ^dddeh» 
etne^ii^Sn  e6  neifftfelu'  relictiiis  dtit^ft>iil^ati9  cfnidqiiaib' nni<- 
tare  Efnseliins?  Sitiiiliter'  iiibfl  efficitdH^;  <f«dd  "iiotnintU '«6triiiii 
quae  1h  Mippietii^nt^-^ibri  ytlf;  4notl^iii8trrbittir'7*6  Sti-Utnfi^^-L 
—  Uyfd^  ittveninntnr  'quae  EnsebiHS  rani^'re!t(tierat  Kb,  'yilf.  ittpi 
13.,  cin^  faciie/ possft  idtetfigf,  qAid'6r  rbiiet^lidi  ojipo^^t^Hiiifareni 
et  quasi  ahsam  ded^riit.  ""Cum  enim  tfb'hiilid>  htiiiis  snpjlleme|iiti 
comtiieniorisiisset  Eniteliiits,  qualem  vltae^eiii^m  halinitlset  Gale^ 
riiis  pi^opter  MRtrodss^Aitoi  suam  CJurltfticuiorBaik :  p^nretmtioitlBitt, 


t 

l 

r 


lifjn^ifihii^  auis  m^g^ffl  sii^uificaret  ^  ^ttaliefn;Yi.ta(3  ^neia,ifaj^aemt 
Gfi]erj^  in  re^na^i^^^^^  Hi^re.  .  Jam t9^(i«PTi«  !<Jp,!<?<>n«»amii» 

ef.  CQP9ta9|tiiio  auQ.  l^cp  iai^  ,?g|^aet„  ^t^n^^ii  quomodo  J^io^tianm 
?f  .^^?^'i«»a»«w  T^^^.d^WsisaeBt ,  "SfkhM*  fiw>«*l»w  **Wfer^i  sed 
5W\*H^JMW'M«^N?rtWJtipi^ei??^  et  yitae  pciTf^fn^.  stntjiii^  AiemoraTCi: 

M^!*»W,  7*^ae  «il.u^.fxp<^is^t  J^uJiel^,  i^  |iotera^,tto«^cer.te 

tium,  stimmis  efi^ri:(^  li(M4j|^tuu  .qf.  .JIU,  4,^^4wrt»  ^7,.^- ^^p  ,li^v4 
Utiqueii^.,et  4r«*«.»f«WwW  ll«n^9  »0.*  .yiaiBWti..,lCfc  qw^  j!>r/^,eiiwij? 

^Gbqliastenpqi^am  JL^cia^ftmy  meUisJLttiqi,plpnis;fimt^^^{t4^guft^^ 
£^i^Y.iikju^^  ad  Chariitouy^p,  :462  init....JSimUifer.  ajatem  J^iiaabius  ia 
pjfgepar{[t*  eyan^}.,  II.  .proo^em.  p.  43.(|q?  f|ijt.  YifftKa/^  ^^ti^  lon- 
g^f^,  ek,  ii8(dem  yerhi;»  TfHfitit  perioduin  qu^  lij^,  I.  9fa$p»i:ationis 
eyan^eiicafd  fttivera^    ,,.  .   '     >  ^      ^    -  ..*  \ 

,,   'jSed  9b..haiiQ  i|^m -c^iisam  ciiir-.B^^ns  iUi^  snppleme^tiim 

i|W  ^«'^9M>  iW.rfJffi^iw  fioteflt..p^rwM:flJWtf^  qif^fl.jilte.aii^ 
?<  apfioiri ,  saue  X^cp . po9liif  fc^put  6  ye|,  7  li|^fj..y^..,.  Cui;  e^j^^  non 
)>,0i|si4^iyij  exiii^ti^a|-e^;«^^  ^ndi^pm  nQn,ft^infi^,(:Qnsifip  j^e,  a  J^if 
Atf^9,  mV{W.^^i  quais^.^Uft.^  «asje  omi^isf  .et  uai^ta  ^lia  »>uta.ta, cmn 
gpaiUa^,)iWerit.]Jp^^^,^f^ebio  yer^ftus^  ip^  Sti^oth. 

i^gttbsc^?  Cf.  y.^i,w«ij,|id  JB|iseb.Jf.,B,  JJ[,  14  .HAt.  .4,.  yij,  13 
il.o^,:2,  J|I,  3?;^o^  2?p  i^i^psia  K?k<;j»ri?.;x:f,p-  400.,  p.,. 404.    Nc 

m^  wo  Pr9ljareji^si|a|i»;.qffqd  ST^;rfl«u^..Wv^  fi^X  lifr^  ^ 
W<li«>s  i^W^JlMSit,,  ffMi^  ;<^UR<$  %il4^r  esH,  fOAii^ctura  Ya^^ij^,  Eu- 
fi^W:  ??PfV  vltimam.^fi^iflin  admq)?:ji»se.pp^i  jiiiqft  ^eqqiip  Cle- 
H»fiirtW..PWHi¥aiiprwe«  »»*^i  Orfff^^jea  w^  fi)romemQ^a»4iiSit  Cf. 
YAWiat,:a^  E^sefe*  Jj^-i  St: : >f Hi  p  «f^^  J^..  P9r^.  <^W  ^e^  yidisset 
PjV^.^iiyft.ne^qi^e  jeHp^.ii^,,i^^rt^i»*9tfeii^  prors^s  «c 

fHU^WPco  yel  ni^t^iaii^  p^l;  fqrinae  abt  .lSiis|?,bio  dele^tia^ ,  miita- 
yi^  Cfpij^  illqriiu^^;pr:4i||qin  vm  vmm  qj^a^  supplementum  il- 
li|f(..9i])iaiX^  ^^ls^ifl^fncgii  ,est  aperte,  si  quid  yideo,  lectio  cap.  6. 
^ftv/?rK<?»    ^t  pr^ahiii<er,orfa.«pruiu  w^  »«diao  ^tiifUo,    qai 


ea  aodacia  nolentes  Bnsebinm  emendara  qna  Rufinna,  aatia  lia* 
boeniDt  mntare  textnm ,  quo  ai  non  ineptna  capitnm  orilo ,  cerle 
Titaretiir  iliiid,  ue  idem  Eusebina,  qui  antea  libro  YI.  multa  iam 
dixerat  de  Ori^ne  magiuro^  hoc  ipao  libro  c.  6.  Orig^enem  aim* 
pliciteretaineaccnratiore  notatione  Clementia  diacipuium  Tocaret* 
IttdeiffitiirnatiimTittidaorra.qnod  tamenipsnm  cap.  6. 7.  ease  alieno 
loco,  miuime*  confirmal  /  nlk^  cinief- 49TliovHiUS  ad  YI,  6»  Ceternm 
seotentiae  YAiiBaii  ac  noatrae  favet  Kzufv^K»  de  Enaeb*  anct» 
et  fide  dipL  p.  77.  }•  66.  ,,£r  ^uii  Mf  gui  Nosirum  ultimam 
manum  oper^  su/$  nojp^*ff.pmos]^i^^9  me^f^  t^m persuasus  sii^ 
9«w  itta  eiiam  viiia  Ubenter  et  ignoscat?^^  Bi  iDid,  p.78-8q«  not. 
188.  postquam  rarias  (^attallt.iaifiiine8..«lfde  hoc  fieri  poasit  cer- 
tios^  de  quibiia  yide  qnae  dispntaTimna  ad  YII,  21  not.  2.,  haec 
addit  y.  D. :  ^ySed  poieris  dicere^  eafortasse^  quae  JSusebU 
Mstmam  pro  opere  omnihus,  numepfs  ahsoluto  nps  nunc  non  kf^ 
bere  ^ntmti^,a  seriorib.us  guibusddm  falsariisprofectddtgufo^^ 
mus  ommmodis^ 'perfecto  tntrusa  essel,   j£t  fortas'se  etiam  H 

qutdem.  ceriius  forJ/ij,se  Hla  Eusehio  tmputnrd  licei^  praS' 

'_..   "  • ''""  ♦  V*  ^^f  •'•'' '  •    •    •»•>■'  />  ••   .  ;■'    •    I  •  •     .  ',t>  •!> 

sertm  pum .  fnortem  jb%  prfusquam  opus*  ( Quctore  tam  senescenie 

funmm,  .confef:ium  cf,  ^t^pra  {•20  —  22.)t  secunda  mnnu  perp&- 

K  ;.<^i^«  adiodumJibabiU  K^'  'Q^mi  eir£^ 

tmeo^  qui  .S.7 n  p T  B^  IT  M  duas  ab  ipso  ^us,  cperis  sut  edtitonek 

^^  fKoefatiope  sua  ad  ^usebtv  Jt,  £,  evictsse^pnht  oQtictent,  I^er» 

pauca  0a  (^im^jquoB  3  T^fi  9  t  h.  de  kacre  prqtultt^  argjt^men^ai 

^ranin^g^gis qt^am^  ^li^S  ^en^entiam  prob(^rei  guisgue  videbitfi 

Ceite  ouif Cj j  poatqiiain  .^9.C  .vjtiinum  qno<l(,.XESTNcau8  siihplici- 

ter  suinpsity  nou  ost|^nclit,  pa^enaere!  atuduj^  plures  Yjki.E8ii  coiiie^ 

ctncaitt  d^jj^usj^bii  historia  ecjcl^fl.  non  prorsiis  limata  qiiam  Stro- 

THii  de.  duAbna  iUiiia ..edgitionibiia  opimpnem  natturam  esse  fau* 


'»■■>■'•      .  •5l' 


•     ••...•  ■   >      f  »1 

.     l     '  /     .  *    «     '• .  >'i'| 


/   ,                           •./»•«•••                 ■      ' .  •       >  '  ,  .                           I   •       •(  >  ^ 

•     •        •  '                 •     j  r  % 

.        .    t                                                  **"..                         •-•..  .                . 

•          •                                     •      •*•                                                    •!»  t»«.kt^ 

..                                           t^*                                          '                      "l  .                                                    _                t         .A    /      %     t  t 

•  k 

'          '                      '                  *»                     ■•,•                                    »...,»..',1.  <•'.».,  rr 

»       .    .     .  .                 .                                    i  i\ 

■    •        •  ...  I 


.J        '  ... 


•  > 


r 


V 


» ••  I       •  » 


« 

»      ' 


■     •  • 


418  .Excaum^mi. 


•       '        *  «4  •  • 


ivi.i   ;;;  :         .•       •  •.  •;    :  •••.•:   *    •>        ••*  !••   •,'•5   «i  •■I' 

•'<-•'!',><•/       •»«•     *      •      .-Wi    ^       ,l*«|.»'.'     »  •Otl.liil     M|tlii    .  .  -Ui     -. 

.........>    •  ••  ....  .EXCURSUS.^tyi. 

-103  Ji.:^.-...i  .•  .i:  i<a!    '>(>'f«ill«ai»>»^3lUls}  ^r.:  •.  .      .    .,.♦,.,.. 

»•♦•.11       .  ,'      .11     »       1  ti  #     «|i.    Y       ■'"   ''   ••/••1'»«;    ■'♦.  •;•      '  *  *    .(•• 

•  •  • 

K A    .. ,  .......     \     ,  t  ,  \* 

jPJ^ecte  (qiiijdeni Valesius^ atf  li.* X* coiipfiiraVtt  locnmlOIWj^^ii  Ale. 
^aiitlriiii  apiid^Eii8|Bb,  'if..B.  VII,  53^'^ 'neqiie  illiiin'!ittUWhin  esse 
Eiisebiuin  i^eg^o,  sed  qiigcjiclejn  Talesii^s  crediclisse  '^ifettir,  ean- 
c^ein  Wse  iiiriiisc|iie;Toci'  ratioiiem,  koc  pVcyfeHant  dllijSiiVat  cpiae- 
^ain  hac  occasioue  Ja^^licctiratius^eclisserer^.  Fa611^^'^iit^in  in- 
jeliigitiir  'qiiaerl  potjsdiiniiin.,  qiio  seiish  'a  pionysio' ^II^'  23.  et 
l^b  Eu^ebio  X,  4.'  clictiim' sit  Verbuin* ^ti^cii.*'' Atqne  hbb  iJttAerenti 
respbudeucliiiii  -^^s  a  neiitro  pTaiie  eocf^iii  niodo  rerButn  tlvtu  di- 
ctiiin  esse.    Nain  Yir,'23. '«/yce*.  iiihir  si^itlficat  nidi  y^esse^^  et  ni- 

«V.ll^    iV*  ••.'    Vk»  '•  •   **^'   •         *•  <    r}*'  W»»»    V     «     'J  "  *<   ^    ^     V_l   *      ■  .. 'JI»V  '.^i   Z*'  t      ••y    ij" 


^  ex  pra<ec(Bdenti  t?^  ^lialiVVa?  rej^eteilciuin^;'  ijnia  imfiiqtfaiiiVere  et 
recte  rex  er«/^*"Gaiiieiiiis  autein'  re^f"  e*/'.  dclhrtc  '  jB^inllfter  ac 
rex  crc*/  scil.  recte  et  vere. "  Cr.  Terba*^nae  ab"  initto  cap. 
XXin.  leg'uiitnr:  ^aXutoq  ufia  paatXwq  *al  pioq ,  w^wtociCV  (scilicet 
nt  per  se  intelli^itur,  paatXevq)  xut  fitr  ixfCvovq  naqwv,  Hiuc  non 
recte  vertisse  dixi  ad  YII,  23  not.4.  verba  illa  6  ju^i»  oim  iariy^etc* 
Strothium:  ^^So  i^t  aucJiMacrtanus  jeij^t  nichts  mehry  wte 
er  denn  auch  vorher  nichts  war,^^    Meliiis  interpretatus  est 

,  Yalesius:  ,,ita  Macrianns  —  ipse  quidein  iatn  non  est  ^  qiiippe 
nec  antea  erat :  Galienns  vero  sui  similisy  idemque  gui  prius  iha- 
net,^^  In  eo  tantum  lapsns  est  Vales.  quod  vertit:  „w£  simiiis 
idemque  qui  prius  manet^^^  qnamvis  ipse  recte  scripserit  ciiin  Nice- 
phoro,  et  post  euin  Staothius  6fiq((aq,  iion  ofioioq^  nt  leg^it  male 
Stephanus.  Nain  totus  loci  contextns  docet  hfAoCaq  scribendiim 
et  ad  hoc  /^ceortA; i>?  cog^itando  snpplendnm  esse.  Itaque  verfere  de- 
bebat  Yalesius  potins:  ,^Galiienns  vero  ^tW/tfer  est  rex,^^  et 
deinde:  ^^quemadmodum  antea  erat^*  ataniQ  ^i». 

Sed  nt  iam  ad  Enseb.  H.  E.  X,  4.  accedamns,  ibi  eqnidem 
verbitin  itvui,  potitis  improprio  seiisu  ab  Etuebio  dictiim  el  verba 


jExoimsns  xti.  449 

illa  xa^  ^T^  ^  f^  ^^  *^  ^  ^iofMfiiq ,  o%$  ftffih  ^w  fianc  ienten-  ^ 
tiam  pr«ebere  exisUmo:  ,,£t  Biflic  illi  quidem  deo  iHTiAi  (iusta  1 
deipoena)  eant  infelices  et  perditi,  qiiia  neque  antea  (recta  et 
honesta  ratiove)  ipsi  erant  felices/^  Age  yero  ut  hanc  nostram 
illorum  Terborum  interpretationem  veram  esse  ostendamu8>  pri- 
mam  *lnu  poase  dici  ex  ling^uae  usu  ^s  qui  sunt  felices  et  beati^ 
pw  ilpM  qui  sunt  infelices  s.  perditi ,  multis  lods  potest  ostendi^ 
et  maxime  trag^cos  Graecorum  ita  loqui,  constat*  Yid«  Buripid. 
Hecttb.  T,  ^79  »qq*y  ubi  ita  loquitnr  Hecuba : 

'  oii  tovq  ngavovfraq  x^  ngwtiip  5  /«^  XQ^^^» 

ovd*  €vvvxov9raq  iv  ioxiiif  nQ&^Biif  otL 
nayi  yag  ^¥  nov* ,  aXlu  vv¥  ov»  iXft,'  %x^ 
%o¥  ndrta  ^  6Xfio¥  l^/iag  ttf  fC  wp^CXm, 

Qno  lo€0  fjy  «ot*  esse  idem  quod  iv  fngavrop  et  ovx  ttft  fti  idem 
quod  ov»  hn  <v  nqavtut,  quiyis  Tidet.  Eodem  modo  livai.  legitur  in 
eadeni  Enripid.  Hecub.  T.  671.  5;ift)Xd/«i;»  dvorfivoq^  ovh^v  tifil  SiJ. 
%t  Y.  657.,  ubi  ut  boc  in  transcnrsu  moneam,  rectius  interpun- 
gendum  puto:  dianoiv*,  oXmXat;,  ovxiv  it,  pfXdnovaa  fuiq  pro  Tu^gato: 
ovx/r  tl  pUnovaa  fpStq.  Nam  illa  interpnnctione  ^adscita  sententia 
existit  lon^  graTior  et  mag^s  poetica  liaec:  „non  amplius  Tere 
Tiyig  i.  e.  priorem  laetam  Titam  jiTis ,  quamTis  adhuc  solem  Ti- 
deas  et"  spirituui  ducas ,  quamTis  adbuc  viTere  Tideare."  Cf.  Eu- 
rifd.  Orest.  t.  191.  bX6fti^  iaovdxvtq,  6X6/ii&a.  Ibid.  T.  376.  ol/ 
yifl^u  xaxdiq^  <p&oq  d*  6q&.  Ibid.  T.  1018  sqq. 

KA,  Mo^  v&q  9mnSt;  «pifyoq  iJUoq^v  ^iov 

t6^  ovxi^  ^fiiv  Tolq  TaXammgotq  ftiva» 
OP.  av  fifi  fi   an6xTiw\  &Xtq  wi  ^JgyeCaq  }fiQ6q 
"  Ti&vfjx*  o  TXriftoif^  to  Sk  nagovr*  ta  xaxd. 
JLd»  i  fiiXioq  ^/Tijf  o^c,  *OqiaTa,  xaX  noTftov 

£  Swdnov  a*  Sd&^ov!  i^v  ixQn^  ^*  «^  ovuiT  iL 
OPm  fifl  nqoq  S-iwv  fioi  ntgipaXrjq  uvavdqtav^ 
iq  SuxQva  noQ^fiKvova*  vnofivtjaiv  xaxSv, 

Praetcrea  ef.  Bnrip.  Hippbfyt.  r.  357.  oiWT*  ttfi*  fyw.  SophocL  An- 
%.  T.  «884  Trachin.  r.  161.  #5«  fo*  oim  iha=6q  Tt&vfi^6fuvoq.  Scri- 
ptor  tragoed.  XQtavbq  nuaxav  t.  369  sqq. 

-r  anaXXayriaofAab 

filov  ^vovaa ,  x^Q^*  *  <J*'*^*  «V  h^* 

rALCKiNAH.  ad  Eurip.  Hippol.  t.  821.  1  Thessalon.  I,  8.  5  t  * 
rw  J  w  ^  €  V  i.  e.  nunc  Titam  Titalem,  beatam  TiTimus.  1  Timoth. 
V,  6.  Enseb.  H.  E.  I,  2  ;not.  ^.  Y.  C.  I>  13.  26.  KuiH0Ei..'adLuc. 

Tom.  ra.  29 


450  EXCDRSUS  XYL 

XY,  Hi.  ^fqne  aliter  legimr  in  Ierein«  XXXI^  15»  ^Vj!^^  >}  «t 
est:  ,,iiani  de  eoriiin  Titae  felicitate  actum  eat,  siqnideni  inier- 
Titntem  abdncti  annt/^  Cf«  r*  16.  17.'  LiTTHEftns  bene:  ^^dma 
isi  aus  mii  iknen.  *'  Adde  Mtth.  II,  18.,  ubi  ille  loens  leremiie 
ad  aliam  rem  transfertnr,  et  improprinm  Terbi  tlnu  nsiiin  cerle 
non  minns  debebant  tan^re  interpr^tes  nt  PAnLVs  Comroeotar 
iiber  das  N.  T.  Tbm.  I.  p.  224.,  et  KuiifOBL.  Commentar  ad  h.  L 
p.  40.  ed.  III. ,  qiiam  laudare  locos  ilbi  o^^c  et  oinUv^  ilim  propno 
sensu  de  moriuis  legitnr,  nt  Thiicjd.  II^  42.  ol  oiit  orrtt;,  Alciphroi. 
epist.  I,  10.  ovK  fr*  dnrc?.  Sophocl»  Trachitt.  t.  164t  cf.  Eurip.  Al* 
cest.  T.  334.  T.  399.  ovn  H'  ovaap.  t.  407.  t.  409.  Genes.  XUly^ 
^SJ^N  iien  amplins  est  i.  e.  mortnus  est.  Gatakkb.  de  styio  S. 
X*  c.  XXIX.  p.  117.  Nam  quamTls  apUd  Matthaeum  ovk  tloUt 
infantibus  ab  Merod^  inactatis  dictnm  proprie  accipiendum  lit, 
tamen  in  leremia  illud  non  habet  locnm.  Cf.  Rom.  17,17.  lCo* 
rinth.  I,  28.  Kuivon.  ad  Actor.  XYII,  28.  Yalckknaa.  ad  Enr. 
Phoeuiss.  t.  1349  p.  4S3.  Fritszschk  IY.  eTang^g^.  I.  p.  97.  Ne* 
qne  apnd  Enseb.  H.  E.  X^  9.  diibito  non  solnm  qniu  oimh'  »/w 
Bola  sit  Tera  lectio  (cf.  Yalks.  ad  h.  1.  not*  4.) ,  sed  etiam  Ib' 
proprio  sensn  iHud  ibi  dictum  esse  posse  persuasum  habeo.  Naa 
non  repugpnant  Tel  antecedentia  Tel  sequentia  oldi  fi^x^i^^  ifhfm 

/tptifiovivofupo^'  yqtttpul  vt  avrtip  ual  Tifiat  T^y  u^^up  aiaxvrtjp  wuUjif 
fiapop^  Kal  a  —  uiwlppioq,  xwha  Sftolmq  xal  ai/roQ  TnaaxtPeic*  (jviSt 
qiiam  si  quis  ibi  ovxh'  iiaap  de  interitu  tjrannornm  interpretiri 
malit,  non  Taide  repn^nabo  nt  X,  8.  Tuip  xor  uyQovq  /«ijjkVJ^ 
T  M  y  up&QfiTwp  sunt  ol  nulai  Kurotxofiepoi  qni  non  amplias  ertit 
Buperstites.  Similiter  Latini  esae  pro  TiTere,  non  esse  pro  okm^ 
tuum  esse  dicnnt*  Yid.  Cic.  ad  famill.  YI,  3  ext.  Sed  boc  affi^ 
mare  recte  mihi  posse  Tideor,  X,  9.  post  ovm  tiaup  male  omisiid 
Yalksium  et  Strothium  comma.  Yalksio  tamen  fortan^ 
hoc  non  potsest  Titio  dari,  cum  recte  Terterit  otnti%  ^aapy  om^^/»' 
Xff^opofiavoqftptiftortvofitpon  ^^perierunt  fundiiue  ac  nenomiaiiqa^ 
dem  eomm  roemoria  permansit.^'  Inde  enim  patere  Tidetnr,en4 
mfnime  coninnxisse  oifM  i^aaycnm  Terbisovif^  ^^^k  opofMxo^f^ 
fioptv6fi.epoK  Sed  Strothiitm  non  excnsari  posse  pnto,  qniTer 
terit:  ^^Denn  plotxMch  —  wurde  derer  -iiuch  nicht  einiMldm 
Kamen  nach  mehr  gedaeht^^  Qiiasi  otWi^  ^^  fip^ftoptvofuw  VM 
inn^endal  Sed  toI  Tariae  lectiones  qnamTifSs  reprobsBdae  (c£ 
Yalbs.  ad  h.  L  not.  4.)  qnomodo  BnsebinB  sift^rectins  iolerpre 
tandus,  sig^nificant.  Hinc  bene  Zimmkrmannub  ^ost  ^«p  coiinl 
derlit,  quainTis  lectores  de  eo  deberet  qnoqne  mondtej  enmqiieiH 
in  eo  seqiiendnm  putaTi.  ' 

Sed  ostendnm  nobis  nnnc  est,  in  Eusebii  locc  de  qnoa^ 
mns,  tlpui  etiam  dehere  improprio  sensn  acdpL  AtJjp  iUod  fsa 
per  se  potest  intellig^i  tum  ex  totinB  lod  oratione    cJt^*  ^ 


4 


EXCURSDS  XYI.  451 

iJIo,  81  (fnaliciinqiie  alia  patiose  liHerprelarisTBlis  Tei^a  Susebii, 

per  se  hoc  iion  posse  fieri  videbis.    Naui  si  timi  Uahp  tnm  finup 

pr»prie  dicta   esse  piiles,  seiiteiitia  prodit  absiirda  haec:  ,,et  illi 

quidem  niiitc  iiou  existunt  s.  yjvuut,  quia  neque  antea  existebant 

s.  Tivebant.  ^^    Haec  quemodoi  quaesq^  pqhaereut?  et  quoniodo 

dicere  po^iiisset  Eusebius  illos^  O-ioi^ux^vf  eV  ^tofnoHt;  homines  ne* 

que  aiuea  «pustitisse  s.yixisse?    Itaque  aiqn/recte  yertit  Yalks.: 

„Itaque  iili  deo  inviisi,  uoac  amplius  Jtion  sunt^^  qiiando  ne  tum 

(?)  qiiidem  eranu^*    Nisi  ^rte.ipsui|i  L^timun  ,,e88e^^  impro- 

prie  dictum  esse  Y.  D«  voliiit.    Sed  non  .miuua  iiieptae  prodennt 

.  leutentiae^  si  aut  tiaht  iinproprie  et  ^oai^  propriQ ,.  aut  tiUflv  pro« 

prie^yjacci»  improprie  accipere  .velis.  Nain  si  illud,diceret£usebiu8: 

,)illi  quidem  deo  inviiil  nuiftC' uon  sunt  feliceSf.  qiiia  neqne  autea 

TiTebaut,^^  si  hoc^  sentenlia  esset  iiaecr  ,,iUi  qnidem  deo  invisi 

sunc  uon  vjvunt,  quia  neque  autea  felices  era^t.  f ^    Quasydnaa 

seutentias  esse  perversissiinas,  monuisse  saiis-  liabeo.    Itaque  vel 

iiiiac  nihil    restat    uisi  ut  tum  <ia>  tum  ^a«y  improprie  aecipia- 

inas.   Sed  Jioc  fieri  Aebtrey  quainvis  per  se  reliqaae  iuterpreta- 

lioues  non  essent  ineptae,  tamen  luculentissiine  doceret  tola  looi 

>€ontexta  oratio.    Nain  £nsebius  tum  in  antecedentibus  tnin  se- 

foeutibus    loquitur    de     magna    Jiominttm     doi     4egibns    relo- 

.Ctanctium    calainitate.     Cf«     antecedentia      verba:     inudri    ^    l 

,p}fuq  nwfifyp  y    voiiq  ^^a^  tud  Tovq  Ivtcovq  m»1    nu^*u7iii>iq  .3ud   uyotor 

jjltro;  ttJioaofii^auq  ^  Mul  vaq  fiifXuq  v&v  Xiopzmv  ij  ^^ai  vu  &tia  Xoyw  avv^ 

if^f^tt?»  %ov    mtrahoxvvm   ix^-^op  mt  i*d$xtjvii» ,   KtU   mq  up   iXtyx*^*  *«K 

^  i«o/ia;fo<9  vwv  uatfiuip  nqaaxuyot  %pX/*uiq.    Neque  tamen  ex  his  plena 

,!,ln  Terbonim  nal  pvp  oi  fihv  oun  iiajiv^  etc,,  adhnc  cog^noscitur.  Nam 

jMndum  inde  apparet  Busehiiim.  uicere  velle  ilios  &to/tMit%q  nunc 

iBMe  iufelices   „iusta  dei  poeua '^  quia  neque.antea  ipsi   erant 

«Uices  „recta  et  hooestoralione.^^    Uaec  vero  JSuMbinm  sibi  sl- 

JAol  Tel)e,  ipse  supra  si^iiificavi  v.erba  ilJa  ,yi«8ta  dei  poena^^-  dt 

^^^recta  et  honesta  ratione^^  lUii^  inclusa  addeiido.    Qtiidni  ^enipi 

^.llm  per  se  tum  propter  antecedentia  haec  tantum  Si^iii£carex po>- 

ilKrit  Eusebins:   „illi  qujdem  .deo  iHvisi  nuni}  non  snnt  ielices, 

jnia  neque  antea  erant?^^    Sig^nificaret  deinde  ^impliciier  J^se- 

Jk»  tton  esse  inirum  iilos  tni^jOf  et  atroces  tjrannos  eo  tempora 

'  |ko  scribebat«  esse  miseros,  ciim  vel  antea  miseri  fiiissent,  neqne 

^ile  ex  iniseriis  emergere  euin  qiii  semel  iis  sit  immersiis.  Sed 

M!€uratins  considerauti  sequeutia  verba  qitibns  iisns  estEnsebins, 

N^bit  eiim  paulo  aiiiim  sibi  co^tasse  caJamitatis  prioris  et  se- 

JMns  in  quam  inciderunt  ilJi  &t6fiuxoij  nexmn  et  coniunctionem. 

(^(faens  euim  ruQ^^uprfq  lucnlenter  docere  pnto,  Eusebium  pro- 

lpt*ea  uegare  aniea  illos  ^eofnailq  fuisse   felices,  quod  omnem 

Jim  felicitatem  miale  quaererent  in  aliornm  homimim  felicitate 

a^panda  eornmqne  fortiina  evertenda.    fi^miil  vero  verlio  Ta^cc- 


I  c«» 


59* 


4SS  EXCURSUS  XTL 

fsfnucbeiie  addidit  Ttt^f^rMvffc  EqmIhiui,  apta  et  eondima  brevi* 
tate  dedarang  iJliid  Siliiltal.  H,  4S9. 

—  —  qnantum  terrenif  tantum  metueniia  regua, 

et  adnmbratam  nonnisi  illomm  felicitatem  esse  potnisse,  eor  rei 
ipsius  natura  seqni  aignificanSa  Cf*  Seneca  de  clementia  I,  7,  2. 
ed.  RvHKOPF.  Crndele  regnum,  tnrbidnm%  tenebrisqn^  obscnrnm 
est,  inter  tremenies  et  ad  repentinum  sanitum  expavescenteSf 
nec  eo  quidem  qni  amnia  turhaty  inconcusso*  Senec.  Oeclip.  t, 
705.  Qni  sceptro-  duro  saevus  imperio  regit  timet  timentes  ,  metus 
in  auctcfrem  reditm'  De  Toce  raqdffanp  simul  Tid.  Kuinoki..  Com- 
mentar*  ad  Matth.  II^  3  p.  24  sq.  ed.  in.  Sed  neque  ilte4  ^^* 
Bter  tacuit  deum  omnis  ininstitiae  nftorem  ac  Yindicem  emeisse, 
tit  serius  illos  ticelerum  suorum  poena  asiieqneretur.    Nam  «*^ 

^&axorttq ,  inquit ,  Ttiimqtw  oi  'fi^/invi^p  t§  6iKTj ,  iawovq  «»l  ohtovq^ 
«f^^ijv  AmoTUTovq  »ttrf€n;ijaa¥,  qnae  bene  Tertit  Yalesius  :  „  poenas 
ideinde  greTissimas  divitkaer  institiae  persolTentes,  semet  ipsos  cum 
amicis  et  omni  familia  funditus  eTerterunt.^^  Illnd  tamen  tenen- 
^dum  erit  aifaaT^6v^  naritnnjaav  non  ad  Titae  sed  potius  ad  opom  et 
ibrtnnae  ruinam  esse  referendum,  qna  omnis  pestiferavis  illo- 
mm  uefariernm  hominum  reprimebattir  et  comprimebatur,  Nam 
explicantur  ut  illis  {moax^vriq  —  diuii  ita  illo  ayaardravq  nuT^cfTtiaaf 
'praecedentia  kcc^  ^ty  ol  fikv  wu  tiaC¥,  qnae  non  posse  proprie  accipif 
Tidimus.  Praeterea  sponte  sna  hoc  intelligitnr.  Nam  qnamTis 
conoedere  Telimus  kavtohq  «ynonfrot;?  «ardartjaat  ^  dicere  proprio 
'sensu  potuissO  Ettseblum^  ita  ut  illos  homines  sibimet  ipsia  vitam 
eripuisse  cogitandum  sit-,  tamen  amicos  etiam  et  familias  snas 
itaomnes  illos  ApaaTUTovi;  lecisse,  Tix  dicere  ille  poterat,  nt  ta* 
'ceam,  minime  hoc  tanquam  iustitiae  diTinae  opns  praedicare  po- 
tnisse  Bnsebinin',  -  qnod  illi  houmies  se ,  amicos  et  familias  suas 
rhoc  modo  vpaarwovq  feclssent.  Neque  Tero  repu^at  nobis  illud 
'qood  iSusebins  in  seqnentibns  plnrBa^psalmomm  locos  attniit^  qoos 
4jtahi^vt*v  pntat  illam  mog^nam  hominum  nefariotnm  qni  Chriatia- 
nos  tantopere  TexaTerant,  calan^tatem.  Nam  in  omnibns  illoriiB 
^psaUciomm  Tere  sermo  est  nonnisi  de  Summa  improboram  mise- 
ria^non  de  ipsa  eoram  Titae«  iactnra  et  iila  ,)Toi;  atpa^iu  Tovq  tv^tiq 

tJ  xagdhf*    ^   QOfifpa^a    avrSif   ttaH&oh    tXq    naqdCar    avTuif"   Tl^^^jdh 

.t^)\  facile  aat  simpliciter  simul  laudare  neque  inde  qnidquam 
colligi  Telle,  aut  impropne  iuterpretari  noster  potuit.  Itaque  his 
di^piltatis  ipsam  interpretationem  nostram  Terborum  Euaebii  xai 
nfjiv,  ol  filv  QVH  thlv.o^  &£Ofiiaiiq,  OT*^  fiiidi  ^aap  soiam  esse  Teram 
oateudisse  mihi  rideor  et  Eusebiiia  propterea  nunc  ipsins  dei  iu- 
stitia  in  miseriam  ooniectos  esse  houineB  truculeutos  et  saeTos 
dixit  et  recte  dicere  poterat,  quod  illi  neqne  antea  Teram  et  hone* 


JEXCURSITS  X?L  45S 

Btam  felicitafem  qtnenTarant  (Tce^^anvtc),  mide  ]H>enas  dirinas 
neqne  solam  ea  mala  quae  aaa  ipsoram  improbHaa   iis  affer^at 
{xaqax&ivTtq)  sea  poenas  natarales  illos  nanc  seqoi,  erat  consen- 
taBeom.    Ceteram  satis  plaouisse  siJ>i  Tidetar  noster  in  imitanda 
illa  loqaettdi  rationeqna' asas  m^at.anteeam  Dion  jsias  Alexandri^ 
nns^  Nam  in  orationedelandibas  Consta^tini  c^  TII.  extr.  de  Con- 
staodno  loqiieas  £osel»ias:<  o^  ^^,    iiiqaif,   «^mci^^  3rayr<^9  «ov  rop 
mlifUto»    tMipiie  y^ovq^  Iva  xava  nokXAv.  iyttiQmqm^-  Bt  statim  additt 
ol  fikp  yuq    ^aw  ftv^ioij  noXloC  ra^  noXHiy  are  da*/«oy<pr  ipiloi^  finXlop 
H  oudhp  tfOaVf  6&e.v  oti^    thoCw*  6    d*  l|  Mq  t{<;  fiaotXfvq,    tlx»p 
hoq  Tov  nafitfiaa*Xt»qm    Vhi  imitari  similiter  «rokiisse  nostrnm  Dio- 
njsiam  Alexandrinam  laadato  loco  Ettseb.  H.  E.  YII,  .23.   recte 
aniinadyertit    iam    Yausius    qai    recte  /quoqne  rertisse  Tide^ 
tur  illa  Terba  fi^XXov  dk  ov^kv.^oa»,   o&ev/oiut^  tkfif^z    „Immo  yero 
nihil  eranty  ideoque  in  praesentia  nihii  sant»'^-    Nam  hoc  loco  ^- 
oftv  ei  ekflp  proprie    dicta  esse,  spoute.apparet.  :Sed  ovd^vpro-^ 
prie  accipiendum  sit,  neo  noy  hoe  certe-  prima  spede  dabium 
Tideri  potest.    Utrumque  enim.Tidetar  fieri  pos«e«.  9^odsi  prios 
Btatnas,  respexisse  censendus  etit  Ensebius  illi^.  qnod  ante  dixe- 
lat,  ot  fiiv  faq  ^aav  ftv^.qlot,   noXXo4,ts  pFoXX «%«  aw. 6m*f*6tf»v  ipC-) 
Xoi,  ita  ut  hoc  qiiasi  corrigeos  deinde  statim  neget  diei  posse  eoi^ 
nnmemm  quendam  constituisse^  unde  nec  nnnc.  quendam  consti- 
tnant.    Contra  si  improprie  malis   dictuin  esse  ov6hp  ab  Eusebio^ 
optime  coiiTenient  sequentia  i  6    i^  hcq  elq  .fiaotXtvq^  tinup  Mq  roi/ 
na/i^aa^/M^  •  praecedentia  vero  certe  non  repugnabunt  et  senten- 
tia  loci  liaec  est :  „  Nam  illi  quidem  erant  innnmerabiles,  multi- 
qne  ntpote  multomm  daemonum  amici  ( ita  yertit  yAi.ss. :    oi  fnhf 
f^  ^aw  — -  —  9^ilo*).    Imo  rero  homines  erant  mbUi^  nnde  ne- 
qne  nnnc  sunt  aJifuid^  hic  yero,  nnus  ex.uno  imperator,  uniu» 
dei  samm]  omnium  imperatoris  gerit  effigiem.^'    £t  apprime  con-« 
Teninnt  quoque  sequentia :    Kul  ol  fih,  a^/a>  yfvxfl  '*^o^s  tvatfielq  ap- 
'§«(  fiiaupovotq,  avtjQovp   a^ayaXq  ^    6  dk^  top  avrpD  iwtijqa  fufnovfupoq^ 
xa»  jteoVoy   aia^(i,p  tHfaq^   naX  %ovq  a&iovq  XafA%tPj  tvatfiiip  dtddanotp,  etc% 
Itaqne  ov6kv  improprie  dixisse  JSnsebium  hoc  loco,  longe  mihi 
Tidetur  profbabiliusw    Yide  Eurip.  Iphigr.  A.  r.  351.  <S$  d'  tiq  AlXyp 
Mi^«9,  oi&kv  ^of^*.  cf.  y.  934.  Yalcksnar.  ad  Eurip.  Phoeniss.  p, 
227.  Q^ooesysN.  ad  Yiger.  p.  162.  Hehmani^.  ad  Yiger.  p.  731, 
I^eque  in  yoce  tlvai  etc,  similiter  non  lusit  noster  in  eadem  orat. 
<^e  laudib.   Constantin.  c.  XYI.   qnem  locum  ut  melius  possit  de 
60  iudicari,   ijitegrnm  adscribiimis :    Toaovratv  ivaqf&v  anodtl^tiov^ 
"^v  [11^^  j^y  &dvavov  aQtTTiv  re  xoi  dvvafuv  tov  aiair^qoq  fjfiuiv  niaTOVfid" 
•wv,  t/(j  oStw  aid^Qio(s  Tfiv  yfvxriv ,  cSg  firj  avfif*giQTVQnv   Tfi  uXri&tl<f,  nal 
"^I*  l^^iov  atroD   twij»'    bfioXoytlv ;   }^oivT  (ov  yuQ ,  aX£  ov  vinQoiv  Ta 
^"^ogd-ufjtaTtty  oxffstq  Tt  udi^X(av  <pu<flv  eIvaiTU(patv6fiiva»  Avx£xayovv  x&H 

550*  nquriv  ^tbfiuxfav fiCov  MxajTjyt  t«  xal  anriyt,  xal  noXXa  Xaxviv^ 

*«€i  ^i  II  av&gtinfav  an^XXaYff,  nttvto  dri   JMXTtf  Tavra  ini  ynq, 


4M  SXCDRSUS  XTL. 

lo/o^  ovdBlqf  oo  ftpiifi^ti*  «pvoiq  fuf   avwii  ptmff  m¥»    nal  f 
It  m  tt  4  %'    $i  r,    o  V  6.t  (  q    i  o  %  A  9    (i.e.  qni  e  vifa  snblatns 
est,   Dihili  est)*  6.  ii  fiij^tlq  &•  \i^rU  r*/    Perg-it  antem  Eosebhii 
in  Chrlsti   ^ratiain  sane  netcio  qno  niodo    illa    arg^nmentalione 
ntens:   h  ^   ht^&f  md^xfAgrmv.x^  nXtlovu  xAp  l^tipTmp  ivfi^ 
fitPOQj    Tuip  upVTfoiijip&tiii  ftii  mPf    Ei  tt  «9«tf^c  fX^  auquhq  itf&mlm 
fiolq,uiX*  ovjt  ip  otirA^»  to  «i^«i}^i^«-^«—  ^l'  4»  vcSr  f^ymp  xk.  tnUtit 
nifVMiP  imvofia&M*    M  dij  *td  iid  xov  tjfitri^ov  amriJQaq  rvfip  ufufr  iv» 
PUftiPttvvov  «^ffijifo»  £r  ljr  vmp  ii^i»i^  intaMontiPy  nal  SmtP^ptfP*  tht  xifi.  \ 
ImPvoq  bftoioyiip  %a  tia^t  it^^o  nfoq  avaaw  uatoq&ovfKtpa*  tkt  m1   i 
ftfl  op-foq  cfnttc.  Uftkp)»  f  ftm^gip  itai^  ^•^onnw  t6  i(fm%fif»a*   i^v  fn^   ' 
f»^^  oi^vK  fimq  &p  vpq  9vX6yttq  tlpat  t^not/  ttfi  %^  fii  6p  ndaat^  ^fpm  * 
ixoTtdtparfa^   ov$k  dCfOo^^ai  %t  ov&'  iptqftip,   oM^  nguTtttP'  uvvfi  yuif  ' 
fiiaiq  itipvmp,  p tu qmp  H  ^  ipap%(a.  Deniqne  nt  hocintrans- 
cnrsn  addam,  locnm  DionyBii  Alexandrini  apnd  Bnseb*  H.  E.yiT, 
33.    inde  a  Terbis:    'Jlantq  faq  piq>oq  %ttq  ^Xutttuq  uKtlpaq  nsqne  ad  i 
ft^partiXaq  n  non  imitatas  est,  certe  respexit  Chrysostom.  Toin.  I 
n.  p,  23.  B*  ed»  MoNTKFALC,  nbi  haec  le^ntnr:     mantq  piftXti  t 
(^.  qnae  annoteYi  ad  Enseb.  H.  E.  Vlf,  23  not.  2. )  %lq  nwn^  yf- 
POftipfi  nai  %fip  ^Xta^ijp  «iirlfn  {/atniffaftovaa  (Satiliits  cam 
nonnnliifl   MSS.    {tnodffttfnovaa),  anoaxqitptt  rtjP  avytip  tiq  %ovn(aa'  ou^ 
%m  dii  MuX  tt&vft(ttq  pifpoqy  iitthiitp  arfi  n^  tQc  V^^yft/c  tI/c  {/ccr/(»((?,  | 
o^it  tt<p(fiatp  timnXop  ftpiaihtt  r^  roi;  Xoyov  Siupaaip,  SiXX*  &nonp(Yny  tA   i 
avfix^t  fitTu  noXXijq  rijq  Apupefiq  Mov  tt(f%6p.  Cf.  ibid.  C.  uXX*  irfo^aa^    I 
or»  ovit  apTffQUTTn  ftorop  ptfpiXfiq  tpvaiq   ^tfp  dq  %6   ng6am    tpogaf  r^    ' 
ditr*rof^  ttXXu  xttl  %ovvurx(o9  uvrii  nuaxrt  noXXttxtq*  innditp   fu^  h  {«  • 
Xtoq  ^fQftOTtgnq  ngoantamp   Sitjvtxwq  Tq(pti  %6  rifpoq,  ftiaop  r<  tttro  9t-   > 
^iiv^*   noXXantq^    xtti  u&qoop   itiXttft^faq  ipatdqhq  Ttttq  %Sp  &Qtir%ap  nqo9' 
intatp  orptat  etc» 

Sed  nt  ad  nostrnm  locnm  redeamns,  animadtertant  Telimpo- 
atremo  lectores  docti  iosigrnem  nsnm  Tocis  an^Xfi.  Dixit  enim  Eo- 
lebiiist  £q  Tttq  n&Xtti  a^ijXtttq  ttgaXq  KliTttyQa<pt(attq  nQO^QijatiqfqY^ii 
ntOTuq  &ftoXoytXa&'ttt.  De  qno  loco  recte  iam  Kbstnkr.,  de  Eiiseb. 
anctor.  et  fide  dfplomat.  p.  76  not.  184. :  „  JVe  vero ,  inquit,  ^- 
Xaq  ubigue  staiuas  (  rel  cippos.v  Ticf.  Euseb.  H.  E.  II,  12  not.  12« 
II,  23  not.  22.)  ^nificare  pufes  ( cf.  Euseb.  H.  E.  IX,  7  iiiit. 
nbi  edicta  commemorantnr  arriXtttq  Wtvnttftiva  ^Xxtuq  atqne  ibid. 
panlo  post  &n6  r^?  ^i^  Tvgt^  orijAi/?  et  Passow.  Lexic.  s.  t.  orilfi 
n.  5. ),  apud  Eusehium^  sciasj  aTtjXaq  ttQaq  Itbros  sncros  aliquando 
denoiare.  cf.  H.  E.  X,  4."  Recte  qnidem.  Sed  pancis  iis  qnae 
Kestnsrus  montrit,  adiicere  qnaedara  haud  abs  re  fuerit.  Qiiare 
conferas  Telim  infra  Terba :  Knl  Tu9t  ft\v  Xoyo^q  nuXat  nQo&tanh 
aO-ipxtt^  P ( p  X  o  t  ^  ItQttXq  nttTttfiifiXfjvo,  IX,  9.  r«  nuXa^  untaTovftiva  — 
iv  ItQtttq  p(fiXotq  iaTtjXiTtvfttva,  Qnid  Tero  movecit  Ensf* 
bium ,  nt  libros  ffriJXac  appellaret ,  Tide  ipsum  declarantem  X,  2* 


KXCURmJS  XVl.  4S$ 

^*  Ti}  ftifi^^^p  *ac  9w»A?  —  lwf«^«Sa».  .  Patayit  igitnr  Bnsebiut 
conuDMclo  potae  eoBtendi  qiiemGtinque  libruincuRiGoluinna  s.  sta- 
tua  et.sig^iliatim  libros  aaeroa  cnm  orrJAaK  hfful':.  Cf.  Chryaoetom. 
Tom.  !!•  p.  5.  B.  ed.  MonTiv.  «Jt«  6  iJ»a«iije«io«.  ow  ^oyoi^  ^ff^a^nr 
ttUUe-jna  Y^ufiifiu9iv  huitdSiTO  pu&untq  iP  «t^Iii  / «Axg,  t^ 
9s^  cM«oy  ^xMii^««  l9(*oToX,v-  Add^  Bu»^  fi.  B..  y.  prooera.: 
o  id  yk  wv  Mrit  Tc  r  &*6p  mUvti^ftutoi  iniytiftut$x6q  ^/eir  Aoyog,  Toi«  — 
fftfA^^oi*?»  mtlToiq  —  updqtamftiimvq  uii^^lu^q  iafu/(fu^fftUM  OTiiI«*C 
i.  e.  iminortalibtis  ikierarum  matmmentisy  nt  recte  ibi  vertit  Va- 
LBsimqiii  Toro  noatro  lo<»  ow}A«»5  ff^al?  liatid  apterartit:  y^sacria 

,  iabuijjf*^*^  AiH  ^Ji^rts  sacris^^  «impliciter  aut  ^^Ubris  sacria  quan 
guibuittam  siaiuU^^  Tertondum  erat.  Poaterioribns  T.ero  inen<- 
tem  Biisebii  aecitratins  eliam  signilkari,  docet  loeiie  siipra  lauda»  • 

.  tus  X)  12.    Badem  est  ratio  loci  Bnseb.  H.  B.  Tlll,  13  init.    T&^ 

ii  ft«^^§mm¥  itml9f9Uun*M&p  ie^;t<^rF**'' "^«•'•«'^A***'  ^*  •vatpMP 

0Ti}A«»«  —  &9uyo^iv^&»  fn&ftvq  —  "^r&iftoq  i.  -e. :    „ Bx  praesi- 

r  dibns  antem  ecclesiamm  qiii  —  martyrium  perpessi  sunt,  primna 
f»  his  fuasi  quibusdam  siatuis  inscribaniur  j»t,  in  liUerar 
rum  «ioniMiiefilla  nomineUir  Anthimiis*^  velbrcHus:  „in  hoc  meo 
quo  pii  inscrihantur  libfo  sen  opere."  Recte  nec  h.  I.  Tertit  Ru- 
finus:  „  in  «•«fior»»*  piorum  **  Vales.  :  „in  piortim /rtfew/w"  et 
Staoth.:  ,ybei  den  Denhmiihlerny  die  wir  den  Glaubigen 
seizen  wcHen ,  soU  unier  den  Vorsiehem  der  G^meinen  —  uiu' 
iMmus  ats  Zeuge  des  Reichs  Chrisii  zuersi  van  uns  genanni 
werden.^*^  Porro  Tid.  Enseb.  demonslrat.  eVangel.  V.  p.  208.  ed. 
MonTAC.  0Ti5X«»«  nul  fiipXoiq  Itqulq  rmv  n^o^n^wp ,  tibi  pes- 
sime  „  tiiulis  **  otijXa»?  Tortitnr.  Locus  etiam  insis^nts  huc  perti- 
net  Cinnami  histor.  init.  Ku^Antq  ^ir  a*«fciro*c  otiJ Aa*s  T«t5, 
scalotq  ii^Tvnwa&fttPoi.  Cf.  Eiiseb.  H.  B.  X,  2.  Coiitra  sii- 
peritis  cap.  4.  lib.  X.  apud  Eusebium  ir  oT»ii«ts  sine  caiisa  vertjt 
Vai-ks.  :  „in  ediciis/'*'  cum  ibi  commode  de  statuis  possit  cogi- 
tari  Cf.  Tcrba  quae  ibi  leguntur:  /3«otA»«o*s  ;|rapaxTii<?o*.  Pas- 
80W.  Lexic.  s.  T.  ;ra^axT«^  et  nostra  not.  13.  Similiter  non  opiis 
esse  puto  in  Gregorii  Naz.  carm.  XUI.  edito  a  Muiiatokio  m 
anecdd.  Graecc.  p.  14. 

Mn  woTf  ,  Ma(^^Via¥\,  xioU  inl  j|:«T(^«  ivfy*n¥, 
2%fiXfl  »«i  tvfipi^,  ovdk  j^Q  ovd'  liQoli 

Tocabnlum  <miii?  alitcr  quam  cippum  iutcrpretari,  qnamvis  ad 
h.  1.  aniinadverterit  Muratoiiius  :  „  Columnis  tamen  exoriian 
mioqae  solebant  mortuorum  monumenia,  non  aevo  solum  Na- 
zianzeni,sed  etiam  Plinii  serioris,  et  Ciccronis,  ut  is  l.b.VI.  cap. 
28.  Hist.  Nat.  hic  vero  lib.  V.  Tuscul.  et  lib.  II.  de  Legib.  ( cf. 
Valbsius  ad  Euseb.  H.    E.  H,  12  not.  2. )    scripsere.     Jmo  et 


454  JRXCDBSUS  XTL. 

aHvpdXmp  h^iiw6vt^p  ihtpmtr,  imfpriTot^  fyvvSw  utA  nifxtx*  aiit&v 
}i,6yo^ovSBlq.,.AV'fifntl/ni*  ipitoiqyu^   at/vi;  y««^  wi*'     nal    i 
lit  fi  X  4  V*    ftf  ^»    o  V  9.t  l  q    i  o  t  A  w    (  !•  e«  qni  e  vita  sfiblatns 
estf   nihili  est)*  6.  ih  /ii}6tl<;  &9  )t^u4  t%,-    Perg^it  antem  Ensebiwi 
in  Christi   gpratiam  Bane  netdo  (fno  modo    illa    arg^vmeBtatione 
Utens:    h  6*  ipf^&p-  lud^m^tveipiitti^  nkilopu  tmv  imwmi^  ivwa-» 
/levoqy    nm9  up ;i7€olijf&§iri  ftii  cSr;    £1  6*  &p«9riq  fUi  aa^hq  &fM^ 
fioXq,dlk*  ov»  ip  aiaBJfmn  %o  j^^iij^tof*:*».^  ^i^.  in  tmv  $^ymp  vA  votuSi 
nd^vnip  in&Poaa^w*    d*o  d^  ttul  ini  vov  ^jft^v^gov  omviffoq  ,vrtP  ufapr  ^iV* 
p/Kf^p  avvov  spoff^iro*.  &p  itr  v&p  i^mP  ^itsauon^ipfntd  Stok^pw  «Irv  x^, 
limpvoq  6f$okoy«flp  va  «lir^*  M^o  itfo^  avtov  ttavoff&ovfrtpa*    §1vt  nal 
f$il  6.p%o,q  tipat,  'Uynp>  f-.fimifhp  kal^  Mvtmop  v6  i(fmvrifta*    ^  yaq 
fi^ri  opva  nmq  &r  vtq  tifXoymq  tlpa*  ^TfW/ttfi  v^  fi4  6p  ndaai^  *t^i9>oK 
&7ton4(papvm,   ovAh'  difPOoiM  w  oif^  iptqytlp,   olSh  n^wtv^*  avTri  yaq 
fj^aiq  itipvmp,  pti^mp  dk  ^  ipa¥v{a»  Deniqiie  nt  hocintrans- 
carsn  addam,  loc^  DioiiTvii  Alexnttdrini  apnd  Bnsefo.  M.  E.yir, 
23.   inde  a  Terbis  s    "Jltmtq  faq  pitpo^  viiq  •^XioMaq  anvtpaq  tisqne  ad 
nfoapartiXaq  ai  non  imitMns  est,  certe  respexil  Chrjsostom.  Tom. 
II*  p*  23.  B.  ed*  M6NTBFALC.,  nbi  haec  legiintnr:     mantq  pitp^Xii 
(^f.  qnae  «nnotari  ad  Bnseb*  H.  B«  YII,  23  not.  2. )  vlq  nvxpri  yt- 
POfUpti  uaX  viip  ^Xta^ifp  anrlpa  httrtSffaftovaa  (Satiltits  cnm 
nonniiKis   MSS.    hwd^fiovaa),  &noaTQ4ftt  vijP  avyriv  tlq  vovniam'  ov^ 
vm  S^  JMcl  d^Vf*(aq  pifoq^  ifinSaP  avtj  liqb   vrjq  ^iTf^C  vtjq  ^fterfQu^j 
ovx  wpifiatp  tvKOfXop  ytp^a^ai  vrjp  vov  Xoyov  SMpaair,  aX^  Hnnitrfyet,  xal 
avp^xn  fievtk  noXX^q  rijq  &piiyKriq  Mov  a(rc6p.  Cf.  ibid.  C.  dXX*  ippo^aa^ 
ov*  ovx  dpTtfQttTvei  fjbopop  Pt(piXri'q  (pvaiq   vtfp  elq  vo   irgdam    fpogap  t^? 
dttrlp  oq^  dXXa  xal  voivarriop  avvri  ndaxe*  noXXdxtq*  innSdp   Yoq   h  ^- 
Xtoq  '&'egpt6veQoq  ngoaneawp   Siijvexwq  rgipfj  vh  pitpoqf  fUaov  vt  airo  St- 
iigtjlt   noXXdxt^    xal  d&g6op   ixXdfirpaq  tpatSgoq  vaXq  rmp  hgeiwmp  ngod* 
ineaep  otpeat  etc* 

Sed  nt  ad  nostrnm  locnm  redeamns,  animadtertant  Teltmpo- 
afremo  lectores  docti  insig:nem  nsnm  yocis  ar^Xrj»  Dixit  enim  Ea- 
lebinst  &q  tA?  ndXat  avijXatq  ItgaXq  xVcraygaq^eiaaq  ngo^gijaetqfgytitq 
ntardq  hfiGXoyelad-at,  Be  qno  loco  recte  iam  Kkstner.,  de  Bnseb. 
anctor.  et  fide  diplomat.  p.  76  not.  184. :  „  Ne  vero ,  inqiiit,  «rr^- 
Xaq  uhigue  staiuas  (  vel  cippos.v  Tid.  Euseb.  H.  E.  II,  12  iiot.  12. 
II,  23  not.  22.)  ^nificare  putes  ( cf.  Enseb.  H.  E.  IX,  7  ioit. 
vbi  edicta  commemorautnr  arrjXatq  iprvnmfiiva  ;ifaAxa7c  atqiie  ibid. 
panlo  post  dno  rijq  iv  Tvgta  arrjXtiq  et  Passow.  Lexic.  8.  T.  oriii^ 
H*  5. ),  npud  JBusehium^  scias^  artjXaq  legaq  lihros  sacros  aliquando 
denotare,  cf.  H.  E,  X,  4."  Recte  quidem,  Sed  pancfs  iis  qnae 
Kestnbrvs  montrit,  adiicere  qnaedam  haud  abs  re  fiierit.  Qime 
conferas  Telim  infra  Terba :  X«»  rdSe  ft\v  Xoyotq  ndXat  ngo&eaiu^ 
a&ivra^  P ip Xop^  legatq  xarap^pXtjro,  IX,  9.  rd  ndXat  untarovfifva ^ 
iv  legaJq  pipXotq  iartj  Xtrevfitva,  Qiiid  Toro  moverit  Ensf» 
bium ,  nt  libros  ariiXaq  appellaret ,  Tide  ipsnm  declarantem  X,  2. 


iiT^  fiifiX^,  tnc  ^wrc^c  ^  fyjt«^l«»*  Palayit  i^itnr  Basebia« 
comiMdo  potse  conteBcii  qnemcunque  librauiGtinicoluinna  s.  sta» 
tiw  et.sifiUatim  liliros  sacros  cum  avtiliuq  j«(^k.  Cf.  Chrysostom* 

ToDlf  11«    pm  d.  B*  ed.  MONTBV*   *ha  6  diduOKukoq   ov  fiovop  inha^iv 

ff^  uiww  i;rK«i4^  |ji*«ToA^$.  Adde  Biiseli.fl;  B»  Y.  prooem.: 
W/  ^  v»D  MfA  ^i»  ^iA»  «•A»T<t&^«rro«  ^tq^^jKOTcxif  ^/ci*  io/o(^  tov«  •-* 
ffO^^jeiovQ»  Kai.rovq  «^  upd^ufofitirovq  altt»#/a»f  ^i^tt^^^i^iCTiM  ot^Ao»^ 
i.  6«  imwiortalibus  l»lt0mrf»if»  monumentiSj  nt  recte  ibi  vertit  Ya- 
LBiimiqai  Tero  nostro  loco  ov^Aoig  If^«i9  luiiid  apterertit:  ,,saciia 
tahtiUs*^*'  Afil  „lifrrf«  sacris*^  simplidter  aut  ,,liMs  sacrw  ^«ajj 
jfMi6tMc{«iNi  siainU^*  Terttndum  erat.  PosteHoribns  Tcro  men-* 
tem  Eiisebii  «ocuratlns  etiam  sig^illcari,  docet  lociis  supra  lauda*  • 
tns  X)  )•  fiadem  est  ratio  loci  Buseb.  H.  B.  YIH,  13  init.  T&p 
jl  •>  ^flt^tv^t^Mtrrttir  itmUfamatMmv  flc^jtf^rr^r  9r^ro9-i}/iir  ip  tifOtfi&P 
0fi)Xaif  —  Skpayoiftvie&m  ft^^vq  — Vfr^»/fl«9  i.  -e.:  99 Bx  praesi- 
dibos  autem  ecclesiamm  qiii  —  martjrium  perpessi  suut,  primn* 
1«  hi$  guasi  qmhuadam  siatuis  inscribantur  pii^  in  Uttero' 
rifm  «ofii>iiie«#/dr  uominetur  Anthimiis''  Tel  brev^iis :  .^jin  hoc  meo 
qao  pii  intcribantnr  libn>  sen  opere.*^  Recte  nec  h.  1«  Tertit  Ru- 
finu :  ,,  in  mmncrHs  piornm  ^*  Yalbs.  :  >,  in  pionim  tahulis^^  et 
Stroth.:  f^hsi  den  Denhmahlerny  die  wir  den  Giaubigen 
Ktxjsn  woHen ,  soil  unter  den  Vorstehem  det  Gemeinen  —  uiu' 
iMmu$  ats  Zeuge  des  Retchs  Christi  zuerst  van  uns  genannt 
wrdenM  Porro  Tid.  Bnseb.  demonstrat.  evangel.  Y.  p.  208.  ed« 
MoHTAC*  ffT^ila»^  nal  fiipXotq  Itgalq  tvp  nffotpfiTtip ,  ubi  pes^ 
8ime  ^^tiiuiis^^  er^Xatq  Tertitnr.  Locus  etiam  insifpnis  huc  perti* 
uet  Ciunami  histor.  init.  tta&uniq  ip  a&apuToiq  ot^A«»«  Tulq, 
?t^,?Xon  i^Tvnwadf^tPot.  Cf.  Biiseb.  H.  B.  X, 2.  Contra  sn- 
periiig  cap.  4.  lib.  X.  apud  Eusebiiim  ip  0Tf/A«i;  sine  caiisa  vertit 
Valks.  :  ,^in  edictis,^^  cum  ibi  commode  de  statuis  possit  cogi« 
tari.  Cf.  Terba  quae  ibi  leguntnr:  puotXtMolq  jta^axTf/^o*.  Pas- 
sow.  Lexic.  s.  t.  x^^Q^^Q  et  nostra  not.  13.  Similiter  non  opus 
^e  pnto  in  Oreg^orii  Naz.  carm.  XIH.  edito  a  Mu&atoaio  in 
anecdd.  Graecc.  p.  14. 

JHi}  ffOTt ,  MuQviPuiph,  vtoiq  inl  jt<<^^C  iptyxtip 
J?Ti}X^  Mul  rifiptf,  oifdh  jwg  ovd*  liQolq 

Tocabnlum  ar^Xfi  aliter  qnam  cippum  interpretari ,  qnamTis  ad 
h'  1.  animadyerterit  Muratorius  :  „  Columnis  tamen  exornari 
(fooqiie  solebant  mortuornm  monuineuta,  non  aevo  solum  Na- 
"anzeni,  sed  etiam  Plinii  serioris»  et  Ciceronis,  ut  is  lib.  Yl.  cap. 
^»  Hist,  Nat.  hic  Tero  lib.  V.  Tuscul,  et  lib.  II.  de  Legib.  (cf. 
^ALBsius  ad  Bnseb.  H.    E.  U,  12  not.  2. )    scripsere.     Hno  et 


45»  SSiSUBSOS  XfL 

de  istis  sepidcralibiHi  cohnmnia  mentioiieiii  Theocriivt  fedt  inDiMea- 
xispropefinem.  HincSerriasinXJ.  Aeii«ait:  uipudmm&Fes^nobiles 
aut  sub  moniibusaliU,auijmip8hmotuSbu8sepdMMn$urjUndena;ium 
esiy  ui  super  cadavera  pyramMdes  fiereni,  aui  imgenies  cciBoanr 
reniur  Columnae.    CaBsiodonis  quoqne  lib.  TI.  Tariar.  Bpist.  8. 
in  formnla  C!omit«  rer.  prirat.  haec  habel :    Ne  quis  vesiiia  mar- 
moribus  sepulcra  nudarei^  ne  guis  Columnarum  deeorem  tr^ 
religiosa    iemeriiaie    dimovere  praesumerei.    Tidendns  et  d-  U« 
loannes  Tig^olins  ia  Dissert.  de  Colnmna  Antonini  Pii  cap*  4. 
Patet  igitnr,  cnr  non  semel  hamm  Cchtmnarum  Poeta  noster 
mentiouem  inuciat.    Leg*es  etiam  nonnnllae  codids  -  Theodosiani, 
et  Paulus  in  1.  sent*  tit.  de  sepulcris^    aliiqne  hnios  rei  fidem 
faciunt.    Tu   horaui    sepulcrorum    aliqnot    tmvmt    vjdeaa    apnd 
Arlugbum  lib.  II*  cap*  10.  Romae.  sni»terr.^^    Ipse  Tero  Mujiato» 
nius  in  Greg^or.  cai:m*  XT«  enihiif  jcdU  %a^9  Yer^tdppum  a/e  tn- 
mulum.  Cf.  carm.  XUU.  p.  41«    De    statnis  in  honorem  alicn- 
ius    erectis    utitur   Toce    a^^lti    idem   Gregorins  Naziancenoji  in 
carm.  XIT. 

^r.$Aa»  AfcifT*vMnr$,  Ta$  jt^roc  ov  ^a^deu* 

CoDtra  sensn  improprio  de  rei  aliciuus  monum^snio  ei  tesie  in 
o;*at.  X.  de  fiinere  Caesarii  fratris  Gregorius  illiid  yerhum  usur- 
pat,  cum  scribit;  omiies  orientalis  et  occidentalis  ora  et  omnes 
regiones  quas  postea  peragrayit»  sunt  inla^fiot  af^iu*  t^q  iKihov 
7tttt6iiSa(ofq, 


jixcDiisus  xvn.  4sr 


Excmsus  xvn. 

>    ♦  «  •  < 

•  •  a-d 

Eii8e1>«    Histor.     Eccles*     X,   5» 
.(Tpnuin.p,25?.):  , 


Jr  «feor  Yalxsii  inteppretatieDem'  mild  /rideri  Teram.,  eaqno 
Terberem^difficiiltatem  et  amlugailetem,  qaae  TiLitBMOMTius^^A-T 
aNAeius,  alii  pronraa  adeo  obscnra  et  iiiexplicabilia  esse  dnxen 
ront,  certe  maximam  partem  tolli,  aeqiie  utram  oa^iSi  ait  recta^^ 
lectio,  iioc  loco  recte  posse  diibitari  exiatimo.  Sed  cam  ipsiuft 
MosHJBiuirM  in  Commeutt»  de  rebos  CliriaUaiioram  aate  C«  M^ 
p«  960w  aliter  illa  Terba  .de  qiubiis  ag^itnr,  aocepisse  TiderifDj  ad 
ea  quae  TAi.EaiV0  obserraTit ,  aouii^lla  adiicere  hand  alieniim 
esse  censeo..  Moshemius  enim  illnd  potins  diei  illis  posteHoria 
hains  imperatornm  edicti  Terbis  contendUy  propierea  n<mnullo8 
CMsHoMarum (ad  lios.enim  solos  refierendifm  ease  iavr&r,jeoiq, 
avTolq  et  avvuv  reote  censet  Y.  D.)  desiUiase^a  libera  reUgioh- 
nis  suae.observantia  seu  cuUuicf.  paulo  ante  Terba  «^y  nlnlp  tpv* 
Xmt&p  et  inferius  r^if  tuv  Xqi9^%mrmv\  naqaipvXa^ip  r  &^a»tfap  ubi 
aii  na^mpvX»^  anbaudieTidnm  ts^mp^  ST^oxHiua  bene  Tertit  utr(p<«, 
que  loco :  von,  solcher  JSeobachiung  der  JteUgion  et:  die  ReUgiot% 
oder  ff^eise  [^^oiniaip^.  der  CArtslef»^  Yalesius  male  simpli« 
citer  observaniiam) ^  quia  ipsi  hau4  diseriis  verbis 
essent,  in.  edicto  priori  indicatiet  mominatif  quod 
iamen  evenerai  multi^  aUis  jsedis.  Inde  «ig^itur  cpUe^jisse^ 
Bonnullos  Cb.riatianornm  ipais,  deneg^tam  esse.  illam  relig^o- 
nis  anae  libere  exercendae  Teniam)  et  a.  libero  illius  cultu 
abstinuisse.  At  enim  Tero .  biuic  riri  snmmi  interpretationi 
nou  aolum  repug^at ,  qnantum  equidem  Tideo,  ipsa  rei  ratio ,  si- 
quidem  per  se  rix  potest  cog^tari,  baud  nominatim  in  illo  edicto 
oommemoratos  esse  soloa  Cbristianos,  Teruni  etiam  diserta  Terba 
tqXc  %i  XqiOT  hafolq  eX  iv  fi  rol^  aif  roX^  avptx^QV^  4  Toutvrfi 
il^ovoCa  prorsiis  obstant.  Fac  autem  Tere  haud  diserte  Christia' 
noruff^  nomen  in  illo  edicto  fuisse  peracriptum )  hoc  certe  dictum 
foisae  probant  Terba  inaorop  tuxilvMUftep  —  «.  (pvlarrup  et  ip  H 
'^  i  Taiccini  i^ovo^a^  ipsb  consentiente  I*  }•  Moshxmxo  9  ommbus 


45»  EKtnniSUSi  XTL 

de  igtMi  gepidcralilnMi  cohnmnis  mentiimem  Theocr?tu>  ^  «im  foiMe 
rispropefiiiem.  HiiicSerriaftinXI«Aeii«ait:  Apu^  /  ^terea  cre- 
mutsuhnwwHJbustdiiB^auifMipM  /    jibi  denegpa- 

estyUt  super  cadauera  pyramides  fienent,  /  dicta  foerit. 
rentur  Oolumnae»  Caaaiodorus  qnoqne  lih  ^  ^«»^c^to»a»« 
in  formnla  Comit«  rer.  pnTat*  haec  hahf  i&p  ygafifiatn  — 

morilms  s^mlcra  nudaret^  ne  guis  Q  iia  yerba  «^cei^c* 

religiosa    temeritate    dimovere  prae"'  ims  amninocon' 

loannes  Yig^nolins  in  Dissert.  de  ^     ^ig  sifnificare  pot« 

Patet  i^^itnr,  cnr  non  semel  ha  dubiaset  contraver- 

mentionem  iniiciat*    liCges  etia  «it,  qaem  recte  tasLayit 

et  Paiilus  in  1.  sent*  tit.  d'  ^co  vertit,  nt  Tertendom 

faciuut.    Tu   borum    sepal'  ^ntra  eadem^  ut  aiunt,  ckorda 

Aringhnm  lib.  IL  cap.  10  ^ebersetzung  des  Ensebins  Tom. 

Bius  in  Gre^r.  carm*  '  ^ue  loco  nbi  ie^itur  Terbnm  ttS^tinqy 
mulum.  Cf.  carm.  XL'  et  temereL  1. 3not«  9.  reprehendit- Ta- 
Ins  erectis  ntitur  ^  ^^  j.  tarpHer  peccaTerit,  neqne  locnm  La- 
^*™*  ^^-  ;^c^^^'  «•  XLrilL,  qni  sane  est  conferendns 

•pt    >^^  expi^^^^^®™9  cog^noTerit, id  qnod  exlnde 
^/y^/;jcet.coll>i§»i,  qnod  TALEsrm  Hlnm  loctim  non 
v>  ^J^laiadTersione  ed  h.  1.    RectinS  profeCle  ▼imm 


^     X  y#'^0Miin)tt  esse  censendnm  ent.    Neque  Tere  me- 

'    t   X   /V'\S'^  '     **«9>«?»*  «^c'*'**?  mterpretatas  est  exmea  ncn- 

t  *  '    /^   /ic^*  ec<flestastici  comiheiitt.  partic.  I.  p.  33  not.  1. 

reffif     ^  -es  impifdimenfa^^    Quae  cum  ita  sint  ^  nulla  nlsi  ea, 

jr«f'     ^/^t9^^^  ^^^'  2.'ttttnlit,  interpretatio  mihi  probatnr,    iie- 


JS^  Agn»^  alind  si$rnificare  posse  ptito  nominatim  Terba    af  < 

JT^  noftilS^q  %&9  »l(^<f^  nisi  in  postfiriori  edicto  ^flertam 

^^!^m  omhinm  relfgioais  sectamm  qnae  in  priori  facta  erat, 

0^' ^juittam  j  praeter  Cfaristianomm  scilicet,    Nam  hi  dlsertis 

^/1  ;CommemorEiti  snnt  Tel  in  posteriori  edicto.    Tide  Terba 

^^^tifiit  —  T  ol «  X  9  *  tf *  »  «  y  o  i  c-  ete,  et *  «lvii»c  tidttiiq  t^uq  -$^fv&^ 

^^^roU«Mi^  X^itfTfftfrftlc  MwKirut,  lam  Tcro  aliter  etasemet 

/^  (lesciscens  sensnni    constitiitionis  exposiiit  ipse  VAi»ksius 

iKgtinti  not.  10.    Sed  male,  nt  facile  apparere  pnto.    Neque  enim 

tiiieOi  qnomodd  iW  dicere  potiierit  V.  •!>. ,  in  priori  Jegre  Insto 

m^K^^niorem  Consttintinnm  se  g^erere  Tisum  esse  in  Christiauos, 

dno  gentilinm  inTiditJ '  excifata  fuerit,  iniqniorem  contra    simnl 

^jion  solnm  in  Christianos  catholicos  sefl  etiam  in  Christtanomm 

nonimllos  qtti  a  fide  cathoiica  desciTissent.    Certe  ex  Terbis  pe- 

Sterioris  edicti  intl  nolXal  xul  Siu<pOQoi  uig^anq  h  fKtivfi  rtj  vrvt/ffaq>f 

—  ^  nQoati&Ha&ut  autpaq  nihtl  potest  colligi  nisi  qnod  rpse  Ta- 

Lvsivs  not.  2.  coltegit,   Christianos  easdemqtie  catholicos  diserla 

mttltanim  ac  diTersaram  religionts  sectarum  mentione  qtiamprior 

lex  fecerat,   fuisse    oflPensos.    Contra   quomodo  secunda  lez  ita 

dici  possit  explicatio  ptimae,nt  ex  Hlft  omnia  ea  In  hac  edictaesse 


EXCURSnS  XTII.  tS9 


s 


•^^  "VALCsiiTtf  nof.  10.  exposiiit,    m&   qnMeiii   plaiie 

^^^  Xndem  ea  qnae  de  g^eiitilibiiB  et  haeretlcis^Chvi^ 

^Q^  «tfnlit,  posterior  lex  rel  tecte  sig^iiificat?  Ifii* 

^^^  ^J^  nt  ipsinf  yerbis  ntar,  mngno  lah&re  ex^ 

^  "^  rano  et  inntili  TALEsiirs  illtiin  eonstitn- 

'  praeter  illani  loci  explicationem  qnam 

^amesseiadicarepossnm.  8ed  Tel  in  ea 

^identnr.  ^nomodo  enim  si  credebal 

lonmillos  exChristtanis  relig^ioiiem 

rcnisse^  qnia  diserla  illa  aliarum 

.lentione  qnae  in  priori  edicto  facta 

concedi  ferrent  aeg^rhis  neqne  eandent 

^  dis  libertatem  snperstitioiiis  Indaicae  et  pa« 

vellent  tribiii,  qnomodo,  inqnalm,  st  hoc  crede<« 

^oc  posteriori  edicto  illam  Christianornm  nonnullo» 

um,  si  qna^erat,  tolli  sibi  persuadere  poterat?    Omisil 

.e  in  hac  secinida  leg^e  disertam  iilam  haereticornm  Chri^ 

uuornm,  ladaeonm  et  gentilinm  meiitionem  qnae  in  priina  fa-^ 

Gta  erat»  sed  hanc  ipsam  qiiam  Christianisdedit  y  praerog^atiram 

et  qiia  sane  ipsis  plus  coneedi  credere  illi  poterant,  nonne  plane- 

CoDStantinus  eo  iternm  iltis  eripuit,  qnod  ia  g^atiam  Christiano- 

mm  nihil  vere  in  hoc  posteriori  edicto  -conslitnit?    Nonne  enim 

illnd  solum  cayere  stndtiit  toI  hoc  edicto,  nt  ne  qnisqiiam  qnalfa 

tandem  cunque  ille  ait,  sibi  ademtam  opinetnr  ]^nam  fidei  snae 

profiteudae  libertatem  ac  potestatem?    Non  diserte  ibi  perscripta 

Je^iilnr:   •Ssiwc   ^&fttt  naXtoXq    Xq^a^x h^urolq   naiTOfrC   nua^¥ 

iliv&^(faif  «H^eatVj  toi)  unol&v&tip  t^  ^(^axttif   •/  d*  &9  povXtj&»ei¥  n.  A, 

et:  inm^   fti^dtpi  nttPx^Xwq  4^ovaCa  ii^pfjv^w-  ^ ,   %au  anoXov&fir  nai 

ttlQHa&€U  t^i¥  T&p  XQtatuevwp  nmga<pvXu^ip ^  ij  &(riiantiap,  Inuar^  Tt 

l^ovaiu  do&tifi  roi)  6iSoPut  iuvxo^  •rtfp  iiupo$ap  ir  intl» 

fif  vfj    ^Qfi  an  eiif,    ^p  ckvto^   iuvTw  •  &gft61^ttp  POftC}^fj   n,  X» 

et:  ^AffiPU  TJ}  a^j  inifttXiii^  nXriq(a%ara    dijXtScrn»  idoyftccrlaafttp^    ontt^  ct- 

6ttfiq  '^ftaq   iXtvO-^QUp   ntA  HnoXeXvft^ptiP  i^ovatup  tou  xrififXttp  vrjp  laurcSi' 

^gfjantittP  ToY^  uifTolq  XQtaTtupoX^  Sedutniput  *  on eg  in etifj  uno  Xe  Xvfi 

ft(p  ta  q  a^ToI?  ^^  ^ftwp  dtSmQiia&ut,  &e  6>g  e%  ^  afj  nu&oai-^ 

001^,    nul  ir^qotq   S eSSa-O-at   i^ovalup  x  oXq  poVXo fiip tktq 

xov  ^fT/^;^co^tti  Xfjp  nuQaxrjqrja  tp  nu\&  qfiant  fup  iavxStP, 

Don  deniqne  rolebat  illo  edicto  ostendere  imperator,  ftfjSffti^  xtfi^ 

(diTiiio  ciiltui)  ftfiSh  &Qfjaxt(ff  xivl  aliqnid  ftefitt&a&atl     Atqne  liis 

ipsis  potissimnm  ad  snam  interpretationem  sese  esse  adductiim 

profitetnr  1«  1.  Moshemicts,  et  inirnin  saue  est,   Talesium  in  ea 

Don  adrertisse  animnm,  neque  quidqiiam  de  iis  dixisse,uisi  forte 

ea  suspicatus  Y.  D.  coinrootus  est,  ut  alitim  sensiim  constitntioiiia 

nota   10.   expiscaretur   qnein  Tero  in  ea  minline  ine^se  super- 

ins  iam  ostendi ,    id  quod  simul  iiide  patet ,    quod  adsdta  hac 

secnnda     Yalbsii    interpretatione     statuendum     est,      nnllani 


400  fEXCDBSUS  XYJL 

Iklajie  nlliM  secfae  et  nee  CluriBtumorQiit  nMntioBeni  m  posteriori 
lege  factam  ease,  cnm  tamen  Christiaiii  Iternm  ant  oammemo- 
zatiy  tit  iam  antea  monai.  lam  Yero  qnamTia  haec  itn  sint,  ta- 
men  nuJlo  modo  eiusmodi  illa  esse  exiotimo,  qnae  into^pretatio- 
nem  nostram  nos  eogant  deserere*  Primnm  enim  illa  certe  non 
repngnat  nsni  loqneudi,  nt  Moshkmii  et  qni  enm  secntns  Tide- 
tur,  STnoTHii,  neque  ipsi  qnam  posterins  hoc  edictnm  ipsmii  at- 
lert,per  rerha  7if  a<paiQ(&Sai9  «.A.  explicationi,  ideoqne  nt  taceant 
ea  quae  ah  initio  statim  monni,  certe  minori  iiln  labora- 
vet  difficultate.  0einde  vero  qno  ma^  .ista  eerte  minnator ,  re- 
spottderi  posse  puto  haec*  Primnm  enim  snmi  possit  imperatores 
Tanum,  iuiostum.et  temerarium  esse  putaTlsse  Ulnd  nonnnUonim 
tantum  Christianorttm  et  de  qno  ne  certo  quidem  constahat  (^rv 
%w  \0mii  r»r^9  al%Si¥  —  «tf^cx^ioporro),  optatnm,  nt  minime  omDi- 
hns  eadem  lihertate  qna  Christianis  fidem  snam  profiteri  li- 
eeret»  9*'®^  '^9  ^^  V^^  erat,  imperatores .  oensebant,  consenta- 
aeum  erat,  ut  tcI  noTO  hoc  edicto,  quamTis  illam  snam  coniectii- 
lam  et  suspicionem  declararent,  tamen  nnllam  prorsna  habereat 
fllius  nonnullorum  Cfaristianornm  offensionis  et  qnam  praeterea 
Bonnisi  coniectarent,  rationem,  imo  simpliciter  et  maiori  qaadam 
graTitate  repeterent  prius  snum  decretum,  quo  ad  nnnm  omuibos 
iUa  libertas  eoncessa  erat,  satis  habentes  tectlns  taxasse  per- 
fersam.nonnnllommt.opinionem.  Deinde  Tero  iustam  quandam 
Bobis  responsionem  haud  scio  an  afferant  Torba:  mu  to5to  Sk  ff^o? 
%oi^  loHfoif  <jg  TO  nqoovi-Mn  Tcuy  X^%9%w»m9  $a/fia%C^pfU9  x.  JL.  Q*'®'^^ 
Terhorum  sententia  liaec  est:  Hoc  autem  'praeter  6a>,  qnae  iam 
SKnciTimus  in  gratiam  cuiuslibet  relig^ionis  cultomm,  in  solonim 
Christianorum  g^ratiam  sancimus  eic»  Nam  sine  dubio  ea  quae  se- 
qnnntur^  in  solorum  Christianorum  gratiam  decreta  snnty  et  ad 
eos  solos  pertinent,  neque  cum  Terhis  BJiq^ro.ifQoamnopTm^  XQiaztch 
9WV  coniuDgi  possuntTerba  iiQoq  %oiq  Ao«7coI?y  qnasi  in  gratiamChri- 
Btianomm  ut  antea»  ita  nunc  quoque  dBcernaiur.  Hinc  non  sa- 
tis  recte  Tertit  Yalksius:  j^Hqc  autem  amplius  (nt  priora?) 
in  graiiam  Chrisiianorum  decernimus.^  Melitts  Staoth.: 
y^uiusserdem  hahen  wir  noch^  was  die  Chrisien  besQnders 
heir.ifft,  zu  hefehlen  geruhei*^^  Cum  ig^itur  pateat,  inde  aTerbis 
illis  xaf  Toirro — doyfiu%Cl^ofifv  x.  X,  in  solornm  Crjstianoram  gratiam 
nonnuUa  sanciri,  inde  recte  coniici  posse  censeo,  imperatores  in« 
inriam  illam  quam  Christianis  priori  edicto  fecisse  istis  et.sibi 
yideri  poterant,  ipsis  illis  corrigere  qnasi  Toluisse  ac  resarcire, 
atqne  ita  illa  qua  nostra  loci  explicatio  adhuc  premchatur  diffi- 
cultas,certe  satis  mihi  Tidetur  minui,  Qnod  Tero  praeterea  pntat 
IkloSHSMlUSj  Terba.T^?  alQ^aetaq  tavTiav  %i)v  n(a%iv  qivlu%%Hv  ita  qnos- 
dam  ex  Christianis  esse  interpretatos,«;eZ/e  imperaiores^  ui  unus" 
quisque  seciam  etjreligionem^  in  qua  naius  ei  educa^ius  es- 
sffiy  reiinereiy  neque  ad  dUam  sese  religionem  conferrei^  illad 


ExcuRSiJS  xyii« 


m 


mide  haimtffit  y«  D»,  boh  iatis  Tideo»  QaaniTifl  enliii  miAiiiie 
eam  inficiaS)  potnisse  ita  aeeipere  nonniiUos  yerba  illa,  tamen  k 
posse  ad  esse,  ut  ^iunt  logici,  nnlla  yalet  conseqiientia ,  aperte 
aotem  iilius  rei  cansam  secandum  Bnsebii  interpretem  qnaesiTe^ 
rout  ipsi  imperatores  noonisi  in  eo^  qnod  multae  ac  diversae  se» 
ctae  iii.  priori  edicto  4d69toi9p  nfoati&tUf^im  oiupwq,  Hinc  non  poteflt 
nott  mihi  lapsns  yideri  ipse  P&angk.  Geschichte  der  christlich* 
kirchlichen  Gesellschafts-^yerfassnn^  Tom.  1«  p.  233  not,  1.)  nlM 
ad  MesHEBiii  sententiam  accedens  haec  scripsit  y.  D. :  „  uim$ 
diesem  Edikt  vom  Jahr  313,  ( i.  e.  ex  eo  edicto  Constantini  de 
qiio  nnac  agpimus)  ersiehi  man  den  Inhalt  des  Jruheren  vom  Jakr 
312.  das  ^nieht  auf  uns  gekommen  ist,  In  diesem  fruherem 
wan  nicht  nur  den  Christen^  sonAern  auch  allen  an^ 
dern  Sekten  Religions  ^  Freiheit  zugesichert\  aber 
die  Claueel  hinzj^gefugt^  dass  niemand  die' Religion^ 
worinn  er  gebohren  sey^  verlassen  sollte»  Diese  Ciaus^ 
aber  wurde  durch  das  xweyte  Mescript  wieder  aufgehoben*  Ver* 
gleiche  Mossheim  Comment.  p.  960..^'  Primnm  enim  ex  Ett* 
sebio  nott  co^noscimus  in  priori  edicto  commemoratam  fiilsaa 
qaandam  exceptionem  (  CZ^aMtfi^)  et  certeplnres,  noUou^  kuX  6m^ 
^hqovf;  exceptiones  iu  priori  edicto  additas  fuisse  dicendnm  erat^''- 
deinde  yerba  illa  t^?  tdqiatm^  waX  ty;«  ^qritntituq  t^?  havr&p  vtp^  itU 
oxiv  q/vXatriw  mnlto  minns  psr  8e  stgnificare  possnnt,  nohiisse  im« 
peretoreS'  antea  adhuc  quenqtiam  religionem  in  qua  natns  esset» 
deserere.  Ipse  enim  Moshbmxus  illud  tantum  affirmavit^  male 
quosdam  fortasse  illa  rerba  ita  esse  interpretatos»  Plawkius  con* 
tra  etiam  illud-  affirmare  Tidetur,  Terba  iila  ita  esse  interpre* 
tanda  et  Tere  hanc  exceptionem  priori  edicto  adinnxisse  impera* 
tores.  Sed  quomodoisti-  deinde  nihil  plaae  eddentes  potuerint  dir 
cere:  "Mil  fiip  nukcu  owoao^yrcf  Ti^y  iX  tv^tqiup  viJQ  ^^o»<^(  oim 
ngyriviup  fhff»  —  —  »frr«T^y  auroD  nqoali^iow,  nou  satis  apparet,  nt  ta- 
ceam  satis  ambig;ue  et  obscure  eos  deinde  illam  exceptionem 
proposituros  fuisse^  qnam  eodem  iure  ita  potenint  interpretaii 
Christiani,  Tel  rell^ouem  in  qna  qiiisqne.  natus  esset,  licere  ei 
deserere.  9^^^^*^  ^^}^  ^^^  ^^'^  concedit  Teniain,  nt  liceat  ei  tQc 
aLqdanfKi  jeoi  t^;  ^^i}am4e9  T^f  hainoff  tiiP  niotiv  tfvlMvtnv^  nonne  ilifi 
poterit .  iacile  ntntmque  sibi  persiiadere,  licere  ipsi,  utcunqne 
sibi  placnerit,  Tel  eam  relig;ionem  cpiam  adhnc  secntns  est,  diu- 
tins  et  semper  seqiit  toI  ad  aliam  transire?  In  Toce  ifvlamw 
certe  quae  per  se  uihil  est  nisiciM/o<<ir«,#iieW,ininimeiiiest,  qnod 
in  ea  qnaesiyisse  Tidetur  Plankius.  Neqne  %t7uXUnti)i9if  illud^ 
signifieaty  qiiod  satis  constat  saepissime  non  de  eo  dici  qui  al« 
terum  aliquid  facere  iubet,  sed  aliquid  ei  concedit  et  optat  nt  fa- 
ciat,  Tel  arg*iimentis  ei  persnadet.  Cf«  E.tfkiu8  ad  Luc«  Xiy, 
32.  yAL^ECNAR.  'ad  Euripid.  Hippoljt*  t.  821. 


•». 


m  Bxcuftscs  xvji. 

8ed  'ifiatamn»  ea  quiw  adliae  dispntaTi,  rera  eaae  canacam, 
^aaieu  noa  possum  iiou  afierre  ia  Uieflium  coniettaram  certe  la- 
lifty  ut  miU  videtur,  apeciosam  et  probabilem*  9"^°^^>*  ^^^^ 
Graeca  illa  yox  ain^am  uiillo  modo  fligiiificet  condiiionesj  impedi' 
menta  et  similia»  tameA  Batia  graveg  et  idoueas  adesse  puto  can» 
■as  quibus  coaiicere  possimus  iu  textu  Ziaiino  ita  fere  perscri- 
ptuni  fiiisse:  Sed  cum  muUae  ao  divereae  conditionee  di" 
oerie  additae  essent^  .scilicet  snl»  quiJiua  iiceret  singulis  suam 
•cuteutiam  pnbtice  profiteri*  Primum  eoiin  nt  boc  oouiiciam, 
aiiadet  vel  illud»  quod,  siVe  Yaubsii  ac  nostram  si?e  Mosubmu 
Terborum  inHdii  -*-  —  uftxftovorro  explicationem  amplectaris^  il« 
Ittd  ueg^ari  uequit,  paulo  obscurius  fuisse  scripta  iu  iilo  edlcto 
ipsa  illa  verba,  quae  clara  et  perspicua  esse  ciim  maxiinedebe* 
bant*  Coiitra  si  illuil  qtiod  dixi».  coniiciUinus,  rerba  ilia  fiuut  fa* 
ciUima  intellectu.  ^^ainvis  euiiu  illas  couditiones  ipsas  iiou  no- 
Terimus,  sub  quibiis  solis  licere  Christianis  foiueriut  iuiperato- 
jres  liberam  exerceudae  relig^iouis  suae  potestatem,  quia  prius 
edictum  illud  €onstantiui  nou  ainpliiis  superest,  tamdu  his  nec 
niuime  impetlita  fit  ipsa  senteutia  et  satis  .verisii9ile  esset  illiid 
qtiod  I.  L  not.  9.  observat  8taothxi78':  ^ySie  (diese  Bedln^nn- 
gen  )  scheinen  iiMgetts  die  CMsien  noch  in  Furcht  erhalten  zu  1 
^benj  dass  sie  dem  Frieden  nicht  recht  irauten^  sondem  verm^  I 
iheteny  es  mochie  nur  eine  JLdst  seynj  um  sie  desto  eher  Jiu  fan- 
gen.  Daher^  viele  sich  noch  nicht  enischiiessen  konnten^  ihre 
Mdigionfrey  und  offentlich  zu  i^en.^^  Hiic  accedit  qiiod  inter- 
|Mres  Eiisebianus  qui  saepius  turpiter  lapsus  est,  hoc  quoque  loco 
facile  aut  noii  recte  intelligere  poterat  vocem  illam  condiiiones 
eamqne  idem  esse  putare,  quod  Graecum  u1^4at€qy  uude  hoc  ipsum 
vocabulum  pro  Latino  conditiones  scripsit,  aut  qnamvis  Latinum 
couditionis  vocabuliim  haud  ig^noraret,  tameu  ex  arbitrio  substi- 
tuere  in  eiiis  lociim  Graeeum  cci^^««$.  Itasimiliter  inferiiis:  nifov- 
iX&moh  %^  i:tl  tiiunf  inut^ ,  male  vertit  9  ubi  de  nullo  praefecto 
apud  Lactautium  !•  I.  sermo  est^  sed  potius  de  aliquo  vicario  i.e. 
compeuSatione,  quain  qiiis  possit  postulare,  et  eodem  loco  verba 
qime  apiid  Lactaulium  leg^intur  ^^si  pwtaverint^^  plaue  omisit.  Yid. 
8TR0TH.  I.  L  p*  110  not.  10«,  qui  tamen  non  recte  piitaty  inter- 
pretem  apiid  Lactantlum  leg:isse  peiiverint  pro  putaverint ,  cum 
KhaoC  %i  respondeat  verbis  aliguid^posiulent  et  verba  si  putane- 
rint  plane  omiserit  potius  pessime  interpres,  quam  falso  verterit 
Vid,  MosLLBa.  de  fide  Etiseb*  Caes.  p.  2&  sq.  Cf.  Cotcler.  ec-  I 
Cles.  Graecae  monuinentt.  Tom.I.p.  719.  HolzUaussn.  cominent. 
de  Fontibus  quibns  Socrates,  Sozomeuua  ac  Theodoretus  in  scri- 
beuda  hist*  sacr.  nsisunt  p.  68  sqq.  et  K.ESTMia.  de  Euseb.  p* 
76  %i\*  Sed  maximam  probabilitatem  coniecturae  nostrae  addit 
illud  qiiod  altero  loco,  ubi  leg^itiir  vox  o(9/a<ft>r,.itt  illis  8cib'cet 
IV     ucpuiQi&itaiv    nttm}.(i»<;   wv    ulf^tatttp ,     apud    Lactautitim    vere 


EXCURSITS  XVIL  463 

le^tnr :  «, amoHa  amnibus  omnino  condiiionib»§,^^  If aqne 
lioc  loco  illiiin  qiiem  clixi,  errorem  commisisse  iuterpretem  Ense* 
bianam  certiasimum  est,  et  nihil  couiectnrae  nostrae  firmitati  de- 
esset  iino  coniectnra  ea  esse  plane  desineret,  si  initinm  huins  po« 
sterioris  edicti  et  certe  pro  rerbis  «^^'  inndti  noXXtd  moI  Siwpo^M 
ui^Bati^  apud.Lactantium  legeretnr:  ^ySed  cum  muliae  ei  diversae 
condiiionee,^^  lilnd  autein  semper  tenendnm  est, qni»d  pror« 
«is  ne^lexeruut  Moshemius,  STnoTHios  alii,  nnllo,  modo  oLi^ieu^ 
yerti  posse  conditiones^  nisi  secnndnm  hanc  coniectnram,  et  si 
qaaeratur  quid  in  illo  edicto  ex  seutentia  inierpreiis  Eusetnani 
perscriptiim  fiierit,  neqne  vero,  quid  imperatores  illi  Tere  edi- 
xerint,  quia  in  iuterpretis  illins  explicatione  commodo  non  pos- 
sit  acquiesci,  nnUam  posse  loci  explicationem  afierri,  praeter 
eam  quam  yerae  interpretationis  le^es  non  snadent  sed  postn* 
lant.  Atqne  eam  qiiidem  esse  puto  Valbsii  et  nostram  eodem 
modo  quo  nonnisi  adscita  ilia  coniectura  omnem  loei  obscurita* 
tem  et  difficnltatem  eranescere  cengeo» 


y 


-\ 


I   N   D   I    C   E    8. 


I  N  D  E  X    1 

LOCORUM  SCRIPTURAE  SACRAF  AB  EITSBBIO  ALnS^tTB 
/  LAUDATQAUM  £T  USUBPAT0RUM. 


Genes*  cap.  !• 


£x<Kli     ^ 


Levit.      — 


Numer.  

Deiiter.  — 

losiiae  

1  Paral.  — 

lol).  _ 

Psalm.  


XVIII. 

xvin. 

XIX. 
XXII. 
XXXII. 
XLIX. 

111. 

XII. 
XV. 
XV. 
XV. 
XX. 
XX. 

xxn. 

XXV. 

IV. 

IV. 

VI. 

XXVI. 

XIII. 

XIX. 

V. 

XVL 

IX. 

II. 
II. 

VIL 

VI IL 

IX. 

XVIIL 

XX. 

XXVL 

XXXIIL 


—  XXXIII. 

—  XXXVL 


T.  26. 
-T-    6. 

—  1. 
~  18. 

—  24. 

—  18. 

—  29. 

—  10. 

—  4. 

—  19. 

—  1.  2. 

—  4.5. 

—  10  IL 

—  3. 

—  5. 
-20. 

—  40. 

—  6. 

—  16. 
~  22. 

—  12. 

—  8. 

—  14. 

—  2?. 

—  10. 

—  1  sqq. 

—  8. 

—  15. 16. 
~    3. 

—  5. 

—  41. 

—  8. 

—  8. 

—  9. 

—  168qq. 

—  8. 


H.  B.  T, 

I, 

h 

I, 

-    -I, 

IX, 

IX, 

—  —  IX, 


2p.    14. 

6  —  37. 
2-  15. 
6  —  37. 
2  —    16. 

5  —  37. 
2  —    16. 

6  —  43. 
2  —    18. 

7  —  55. 
9  —  181. 
9  —  180. 
9-180  sq. 


VIII,  10  -    37. 

VII,    10  -  327. 

VIII,  10  -    37. 


I, 

I, 

I, 

-  -I, 

-  -  X, 

-  -  L 


3  -  28. 
3  —  29. 
3  -    28. 

3  —    28. 

4  —  24L 
3-28. 


—    —    _  VII,     7  —  313. 


6.    — 


I, 

I, 

iir, 

IX, 

X, 

X, 

X, 

^  _x, 

X, 


2  —  17. 
5  —  37. 
4  -  215. 
3-30. 

8  -  212. 

9  —  180. 
4  —  231. 
4  -  232. 
4  -  232. 
4  -  232. 
4  —  214. 
2  —  14. 
4  —  227. 

10  —  192. 
4  —  214. 


30* 


468 


INDEX   L 


Pgalm.  capi 


Proverb» 
lesaiae 


Threnor. 
lereia. 

BzechieL 

Daniel. 


Michae 
Hagg:. 
Tobiae 
Matthaei 


xxxm 
xxxvu. 

XLIV. 

XLV.   ♦ 

XLVI. 

XLVIII. 

XLVIII. 

LVIII. 

LXVIII. 

LXXIIL 

LXXIV. 

LXXX.. 

LXXXVIL 

LXXXIX. 

XCVIII. 

CIIL 

CIV. 

CVII. 

CVIL 

CX. 

cxin. 

CXXIL 

CXXXVI. 

CXLVI. 

VI IL 

IH. 

VI L 

XXII. 

xxxr. 

XLIIL 

XLIX. 

XLIX. 

LI. 

LIL 

LIII. 

LIV. 

LIV. 

LXI. 

LXI. 

LXV. 
.  LXVI. 
.    LXVI. 

11. 
.    IV. 
XIIL 

.  xxxvn. 

.    IL 

.  vn. 

.    YII. 
.    V. 

.  11. 

-  xu. 

-  I. 

■    L 

-  I. 

-  II. 


r.  14. 16. 

^  35.36. 
^    1. 

—  6. 

—  8.  9. 

—  1. 

—  8. 

—  6. 
^  31. 

—  20.. 


H.    E.    Xy 

X 


58qq.  • 
12  sq. 

3. 
398qq.  • 

1.  2. 

3  sqq. 
16. 
20. 
40. 
Isqq. 

7. 

1. 

48qq 

3.4. 
128qq. 

10. 

14. 

23. 

Isqq. 
.  19. 

-  8. 

.  18sqq. 

-  17. 18. 
.  1.  2. 
.    8. 

.  4.6  sq. 
.  llsqq. 
.    1. 
.  10  sq. 
-15. 

-  3.  4.' 

.    8. 

.  1.  2. 
-20. 

-  3. 

-  7.    v 
.21. 

.  9sq. 

-  13  sq. 
.  1-5. 
-10. 

-  7. 
-15. 
-16. 
-18. 
-18. 


__ *jv, 


X,. 

I, 

X, 
X, 
X, 

11, 

X, 
X, 
X, 

yiii, 

X, 
X, 
X, 

I, 

VIII, 

I, 

X, 
X, 

,x, 

IX 

I, 
II, 

V, 

X, 
X, 

vn. 


}! 

4- 

3  - 
1  - 
4. 

4  . 
4  . 
1  . 

4. 

4  . 
4 

4  . 
1  . 
1  . 
4 

4. 
2 
2 
3 
4 
4 
4 
11 
2 

23 
8 
4 
4 

23 


232. 
205. 
214. 

32. 
205. 
215. 
2U. 
231. 

96. 
232. 
223. 
233. 
214. 

7. 

204. 

250. 

236. 

.    16. 

.      8. 

32. 

216. 
.  214. 
-216. 

200. 


19. 
170- 

55. 

239. 

232  «q. 

365. 

_    _  —  VII,  11  —  334. 

239. 
239. 
239. 

12. 
239. 
245. 

32. 
238. 

35. 


X, 
X, 
X, 

I, 

X, 
X, 

I, 

X, 

I, 

VII, 

h 


4 
4 
4 
2 
4 
4 
3 
4 
4 
10 
4 


VIII    1 
I,        3 

vn,  10 

X,       3 


1: 

X, 


-  Z-if,    1- 

l/      8  - 


4 
2 
2 
8 
4 
11 
7 
7 
1 
8 


326. 
35. 

7. 

30. 
325. 
209. 
215. 

26. 

26. 

58. 
234. 
328. 

50. 

51. 

92. 

58. 


INIIBXI. 


46» 


Bf  attliaei  cap.  IT.  ▼•  12, 

—  _  VII.  -^ao. 

—  —  X.  —    9. 

_,  —  X.  —  18. 

—  —  xra.  ^  17. 

^  —  XVI.  —  17. 

-,  —  XVI.  ^18. 

—  —  XVIII.  -.    7. 

—  ~  XIX.  —  12. 

^  —  XIX.  —  23. 

_  ^  XXIV.  ^  21. 

_  -,  XXIV.  —24. 


Marci 
Liucae 


lohanBis     ^^ 


Actor. 
Apostol. 


Roman.      — 


xxyni. 

I. 

I. 

III. 

III. 

X. 

XVII. 

XIX. 

XXI. 

I, 
I. 

L 

III. 

V. 

X. 

XVI. 

XIX. 

XXI. 

I. 
II. 

IV. 

V. 
V. 

y-v 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XI. 

XII. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XXI. 

XXI. 

XXVIII 

II. 

VIII. 

XV. 


19. 
14. 

2.  a. 

^^ 

23. 
22. 

1. 
42. 
20.  23. 

1. 
11. 
14. 

23  sq. 
19. 

9  Sqq. 

2. 
15. 
26. 
23.  24. 

3. 
34.  35. 

29. 
36. 
37. 
60. 

1.5sqq. 
3.  4. 

1. 

26sqq. 
29  8qq. 

Isqq. 
21  sqq. 

5.  13. 
34. 

2. 

8.  9. 
38. 

31. 
16. 
18. 

.19. 


V,      18 

V,.      18. 

demart.PyC.VI* 
K.  £•  X«         1 

VII,    25 

VI».{   25 

—  —  vm,  16 

VI,  .  .8 

VI,.    41 

—  -:  III,     )7 
^   --VI,  .141 

IX,       7 

III,       8 

III,     24 

-  -  in.    ,  4 

III,.  124 

—  r-  I,   .7 

—  -  h         2 
^  Vin,  16 

MI,^ .  .  7. 

-^ IIi;      7 

VII,   25 

ni;  ;24 

VII,    25 

—  —  m,   24 

X,        4 

—  —  II,       23 
V,        1 

n,      6 

VI,  ,25 

III^  39 

—  -  X,  4 
II,  17 

_   V,  :    24 
VII,    11 

—  ^  n,     11 
' h       ^ 

V,  2 

—  —  II,  1 

—  —  II,  1 

II,  3 

II,  3 

II,  13 

II,  8 

II,  10 

—  —  VII,  25 

—  ^  III,  4 
II,  1« 

—  ->  ra,    31 
n,     21 

II,      22 

—  —  III,       4 

V,        1 

—  —  in,     1 

VI,     25 


P«  24!?.;  j 

^r»       OO.    . 

—  109. 

—  204,    t  .. 

—  377. 
^225. 

---    71,        . 

--164.: 

—  258v 
•-205. 
-^  2S7. 

—  174. 

—  196. 

—  242. 

—  192::    . 

—  242.    : 

—  50. 

r^      12. 

—  71. 

=-  206. 

rr-  205. 

--  379. 
^242. 
^  379.  "- 

—  242. 

-^220. 
^  168. 

—  11. 

—  114. 

—  225. 

—  283. 
^248. 

—  142. 

—  114. 

—  329. 

—  123. 

—  40  sq. 

—  37. 

—  94. 

—  96. 

—  102. 

— 102  »q. 

—  128. 

—  118  «q* 
T-  119  aq. 

—  378. 

—  194. 

—  156. 

—  263. 

—  160. 

—  161. 

—  192  sq. 

—  7. 

—  186. 

—  235. 


4ir&  iNDBs;  r. 

1  Cor;  eapl  II,  :-    yl  ^<  —  1f.B.  X,  4.  i».  250, 

—  —    V.    '     —    3.  — VII,  11  —  331. 

—  —    Vn.       ^8.  — III,  W  —  259. 

—  ^    XV.      —5.7.  — I,  12—    75. 

2  Cor.  —    III.        -^    3.  —     deTn.P.cXIII  —151. 

—  —    lll,        —    6.  —     H.  E.  VI,  25  —  225. 

—  —    XJ.        —  1.17.23.  — VII,  11  —  328. 

Galat.  —    I.c        —  19.  — II,         1  —    94. 

_  —    II.    •      —  11.  ^     .; I,  12  ^    75. 

—  — •TV."      —25.  —  .^4lefii.P.«.Xf.    —  136»q. 
PMlipp,  —    I.           —  18.  —    >H.  E.  V,  16  —    80. 

—  ■  —    n.      '  »-    6. V,         2—    36. 

VIII,  10  —    33. 

_  -    IV.        -13.  -     ^  -  III,  .15  -  222. 

_;  —    IV.        —    8.  —   *<leiii.  P.c.Xai  —148. 

Cologg.  -    IV-        -  10.  -^     H.  E.  II,  22  -  IW- 

2Tim  -    I.'    -    8.  -  -^^ III,        4—193. 

^  iim.  _    j^      —    6. Jh  22   -  163. 

_  _    IV,    ;   ^  10.  III,       4  -  193. 

_  —    M     '   —  11.  — II,  22  —  163. 

—  -:  IV."       -lesqq. ]h  22-162. 

_  .-•  IV.    '^   _  21.  ^^  .a.. III;        2   -  187. 

Tit.  -'   III"  ■     -^  10  sq. IV,  14  -  335. 

Hebr.  -    X.         -  34.  ^  -     ' VI,  41  -.  255. 

—  —    XII.       -    6.  — ^  ^  -  233. 

—  —    XII.      —  22.  "*-    '^e  m.  P.  c.  XI.   —  137. 
i  Petr.  —V.         —    6.  —     H.  E.  V,       2  —    37. 

—  -    V.      ;   —  13.  — Ih  15  -  137. 

TI,  §5  —  224. 

1  loh.  ^    I.  —  1  sqq.  — Vlf,  25   —  377  sq. 

—  —    I.  —    4.  18.  ~ VHI,  10  —    34. 

Apocal.  —    I.  —  1.  2.  4.  — TII,  ^5  —  377. 

—  —    I.  —    9.  — VII,  ;!J5  —  377.  - 

—  —    X.      •   —    4.  ^  ^  —  VI,  i5  —  225. 

—  —    XIII..   —    5.  — VII,  10  —320. 

—  —    XIV.     —    4.  ^ V,         1   -    10. 

—  ^    XXII.  —    7.  — VII,  25  —  376   sq. 

--  -    XXII,— 11.      -  -..-.^v,         1  --    34. 


I  N  D  E  X    11. 

FONTIUM  ^mBUS  JS  CONSCBIBENBA  HISTORUL 
BCCLESIASTICA  USUS  SIT  E0SBBIUS.   ' 


r 

[Sig^lam  *  jfrae&xlmm  osiiiibag  iis  fontibns  fiios  Keitneras 
tales  fiiisse  Eusebio  neg^ayit,  sed,  ut  nobis  Tisam  est.  opinio- 
nem  suaia  haud  pfobaug.  Yide  quae  mo«ai  «d  EoaeD.  H.  S* 
V,  27  not.  6.  ] 


Abgari  et  lesa  Christi  litterae 

I,  13.  . 

Acta  ad  litem  Ori^enis  cimiBe- 

r^Uo   pertinentia  VI,  33.   cf. 

Kestuer.  de  Easeb.  p.  35. 

j.  31. 
Airicani  c^istola   ad  Aristidem 

1,6.7.    ef.  K.estner.  1.  1. 

not.  70. 
*  A^rippa  Castpr  lY,  7.  cf.  K  e  s  t- 

11  er.  p.  27. 
^llexaiider  in  epistola  axl  Au- 

tiiioitas.VI,^  11.  in  epistola  ad 

Antiochenses  ]f)]d.  iii  ej^istola 

a(!  Ori^-eiieip  ,YI»  14.   iii  epi- 

Btola    ad*  Demetrium  YI,  19 

ext.  cfi  Kestner.  p.  29. 
*Aiiato1ii  lociis  ex  canoiie  pa- 

Bchali  Ylls  32.  cf.  Kestnen 

*Apo1Iinarls  episcopus  Hieroso- 
Ivinitaiius  Y^  5.    cf.  Y,  16.    i^ 

cf.  Kestner.  p.  28  not.  51.. 

^Apolloiui  lociis  exlibroadver- 
sus  Cathaphrjgas  Y,  18.  Male 
Kestne.r.  p.  28  tidt.63.  hiiiic 
et   alios   ab  Eusehio    noiiiiisi 

i  finis  litterarii  graiia  ah  Eii- 
sebio  Jandari  opiuatur. 

♦Aristo  Pellaeus  lY,  6.  ^ 

A\no\\)Cu  rid.  qiiae  monui  adEii- 


seb.  H.  i.  YIII,  13  not.  7.  p. 
50  sq.  MoelleruSj  Daja- 
zius  ei  .ReuterdahliuB 
hac  de  re  fere  tacent. 

^Caius  iudispntatione  adversus 
Procliim  II4  25.  UI,  28.  cf.  111,31^ 
YI,  20.  Reuterdahl.  n.  27. 

^Clementis  Alexandrini  hrpo- 
typoses   1, 12.  II,  1.  9.  16.  Y, 

II.  YIj  14.  liher  cui  titulus 
est:  Quisnam  dires  salyetur 

III,  23.  cf.  III,  24  init.  Stro- 
mata  III,  29.  30.  Y,  11.  Obiter 
et  (U(;  iv  noQodi^  laudaUir  Cle- 
mentis  liher  depascha  lY,  26. 

^Dioujsius  Coriiithius  in  epi* 
stola  ad  ecclesiam  Romanam 
H,  25.  lY,  23  ext.  cf.  III,  4 
ext.  Eiuscieinepistolaad  Ather 
^'Qnses  .lY,.  23.  .ad  Nicoine- 
di^uses  ihid.i.qua  doeere  Tult 
Eusebius  Dioujsium  esse  6^- 

'  '&6do^ov,  -^  .£i|isdein  epistola 
ad  Gortjueiises  et  reliquas 
Cretae  ecclesjas  ibid.,  qna  Phi* 
linpum  diaconum  laiide.  esse 
djg^uissiwum,  Eusehius  putat 
^de.inoiis^r^rj  posse.  Minus  in- 
ter  foutes  Eusebii  rettilerim 
Dioiiysii  epislolam  ad  eccle* 
siam  Amastrianorum  ibid.  Sed 
qnomodo  scribere  potnerit 
IK.  e  s  t  n  e  r.  p.  29.,  omues  Dio- 


m 


UNDEX  n. 


w 


D^nril  epfstolag  adhorlitiorias 
fiiisse,  ita  nt  ad  fontes  quos 
didacticos  Tocat^Eiisebiiunice 
aint  illae  referendae,  non  Ti- 
deo.  Cf.  Moeller.  de  fide 
Euseb.  p.  73.  2. 

Dionjftins  Alexandrinns  in  lib. 
II.  de  promissiouibus  IIL  28. 
YII,  24  iuit.  Inter  fontes  En- 
sebii  non  refert  Kestner. 
p.  27.  neque  Moeirerus  il- 
liiis  libri  fecit  mentionem.  — - 
Eiusdem  epistola  ad  Germa- 
num  VI,  40.  VII,  11.  ad  Fa- 
bium  Antiocnensem  episcopiim 

'  VI,  41.    44.     ad  Noyatiannm 

VI,  45.  ad  Cornelium  ibid. 
ad  Hermammonem  VII,  1.  10. 
23.  ad  Stephanmn  pontificem 
Romanum  de  baplismo  VII,  4. 
6.  ad  XTStum  de  baptismo  VII» 
5. 9.  ad  Philemonein  presbj- 
ternm  Romauum  de  baptismo 

VII,  7.  ad  DiouTsiiim  VII,  7 
extr.  ad  Domitinm  et  Didj- 
innm  VII,  11.  Einsdem  epi- 
stola  paschalis  ad  Hieracem 
episcopiim  VII,  21.  epistola 
jP^schaiis  ad  Alexandrinos  VII, 
22.  Praeterea  cf.  quae  obser- 
TaTi  ad  Euseb.  H.  E.  VII. 
])rooem. 

Epistola  eccleslae  Smjmaeorum 
ad  Philomelienses  et  reliquas 
ecclesias  demartjrio  Poljcarpi 
IV,  15.  Cf.  Coteler.  patr. 
apostoll.  T.  n.  }.  XVIII,  p.  202. 

*  Epistola  ecclesiae  Sinjrnaeo- 
rnm  de  martjrio  Pionii  ibid. 
Tid.  Moeller.  de  fide  Ens. 
p.  73  sq.  6.  cf.  Xestner. 
•p,  34. 

Epistola  Lngdunensis  ac  Vien- 
nensis  ecclesiae  ad  ecclesias 
Asiae  et  Phrjgriae  T,  1.  2.  3. 

Epistola  martjnim  Lnffdunen«> 
sinm  adEleufheriim  y,4.  Ne- 
tpBk^  hauc  epistolam  inter  fon- 
tes  Ensebii  retnlisse  Tidetur 
Kestnerns  1.  1. 

*  Epistolae  sjivodales  de  festi 
paschalis  celebratione  V,  23— 
25.,  qnasySwe  disputatorio  esse 
conscriptas  temere  affirmat,  ut 
mihi  quidein  Tidetur,  Kest.^ 
iier.  p.  28.  §.  26.,  oum  adeo 
ipse  concedat  argnmentamere 


historica  saepe  illas  continere, 
ita^  nt  qnamTis  eiusinodi  goh- 
gilium  seciitns  simul  esset 
Eusebins,  tamen  enm  qnoqae 
ex  hisioricis  fontibus  disfutdi-' 
tionem  suam  duxisse  dicen- 
dom  esset. 

Epistolae  Phileae  VIII,  10. 

Epistolae  Coruelii,  episcopi  Ro- 
maui,  ad  Fabinin  Antioche- 
num  datae  VI,  43.  cf.  ibid. 
not.  3.M'oelIer;  de  fide  Eus. 
p.  75  not.  13.  Kestner.  de 
Eus.  p.  35. 

Epistola  sjnodi  Antiochensis  de 
Paulo  Samosateno  ad  Dionj- 
sinm  Romaniiin  et  reliqitos 
episcopos  VII,  30. 

Eusebii  oratio  de  aedlficafione 
ecclesianim  X,  4.  cf.  X,  3  ext. 
Moeller.  p.  80.  Kestner. 
p.  41.  $.  35. 

^Hegesippiis  11,1.  23.  ubi  cf.  n. 

6.  III,  11.  16.  19.  20.  32.  IV, 
8.  22.  cf.  II,  1.  IV,  5. J 

*  Igrnatii  epistolae  lli^  36.  i  qnas 

ciir  Restnerus  p.  28.  ea  de 
causa  fontibns  Eusebii  exi- 
mendas  crediderit^  quia  iu  epi- 
stola  Poljcarpi  qnani  iina 
cnm  Iffuatii  epistolis  attii- 
lit  1.  I.  Ensebiiis,  legifnr  si- 
mul  de  Ig^natii  epistolis:  ju- 
qi^X^^^^  yuQnCavtv  xai  V7ibftovi]f 
ital  n&aav  oiHoiojiirip' vfjp  fiq  xv- 
Qiov  iifiwv  pivi^novaav^  equidein 
non  perspicio. 

*  Incertns  scripto^  hi  libro  ad- 
Tersns  Cathaphrjrgas  V,  16. 

*  Incertns  scri])tor  in  libro  con- 
tra  Artemonitas  V,  28. 

Indices  snccessionis  episcopomm 
siug^illarnm  ecclesiaruip.  Vid. 
quae  aniinadTerti  adEuseb.  H« 
E.  V,  12  not.  1. 

Ii|[kcrS|)tio  statnae  Rotoanae  IX, 
9.y  gna  probareEiisebNishaiia 
dnbie  yoliiit  Coitstantiui  pie- 
tatem  in  denm.  Praeterea 
cf.  Kestner.  p.  41.  $.35., 
qni  recte  hnins  stafnae  iiiSGri- 
ptionem  foutibns  Ensebii  an- 
numeraTit,ne^lect^in  aMoel- 
lero,  Danzio  et  Renter- 
d  a  h  I  i  o. 

losephi  antiqiiitatnm  libri  I,  5. 

7.  8.  9.  11.  II,  6.  10.  ii.  19. 


IHDEX  IL 


4^3 


Sa,  33.  m;  la  Biaideni  liiri 
de  bello  Indaico.I,  ft:ex4;>8. 
II,  6«  21.-  III^  6.  S.EinBdein 
lib.  I.  contra  ApioDOm  «lil,  10. 
*Iastinii8  Martrr  in  AfMiloffetito 
II,  i3.  I¥,  8.  12.  13.  l#i  17. 
in  di a  1  og^o  a dTersus  -  Trypho- 
nem  lY,  18. 

*  Irenaens  in  lib.  I.  advers.  hafe- 
rcoes  II,  13.  IIT,  28.  IV,  f  1. 

I  38.  in  lib.  II.  III,  23.  Y,7.  !n 
^  lib.  Ilf.  III,  23.  28.  IV,  10.  II. 
14.  V,  6  eSct.  8.  in  lib.  IV.  IV, 
18  exl.  ih  lib.  V.  111,18.  IV, 
18  exi.  y,  8;  in  libhi  de  O^- 
doade  V,  !^.  in  epistola  ad 
Florftaiim-  ibid.  et  V,  15." 

*  Melitohis  lociis  ex  libro  de 
pascba  'IV,  26.  ex  eiusdein 
Apoloa^«;tico  ad  imperato.rem 
Maicnm  ibid.  Librnm^  rero 
eiccerptornm  sacrae  scriptiirae 
nncle'  ibidem  qnaedam  affert 
EiisebTirs,  iuter  eins  fontes 
non  rbtnleriin  cnra  V  a  Te  d  i  b, 
qnia  nonnii^i  litterarinm  snntn 
consilinm  ifi  eo  videtnr  &rech- 
tiig  £iisebius.  Neqiie  M  6  el- 
lerxis.iUnd  fecit,  qnl  vel  li- 
briim  de  pascha  omisit.  ' 

♦OriffeneaiU,  1.  VI,  2.  19.  55. 
28..  37;  3Srcf.  II,  15..    . 

«Papias  II,  15.  IIl,  29,;  39.  cf. 
111,3^«  Reuterdahl.  p.27. 

Philo  in  le^atioue  ad  Cainm  jfl, 
5.  6.  in  bbfo  de  virtntibns  II, 
^.  in  librode' vita  cpptenipU- 
tiva  II9  17.  cf.  ^estper»  p. 
33  nbt.  ffi. 

*  Pinjrtl^  .etcclesiae  GnossiQmm 
antistitis,  epistola  ad  ZHonj- 
sinm  IV^  23.  Docere  indetvo- 
luit  EuAebins  Pinjti  virtittes. 
Cf.  M  o.el  1  e  r,  p.  74.  7.  <  JNe- 
qae  vero  iiiveni  hnnc  Ense- 
bii  foQtem  apud  Reuter- 
d[a  h  1  i  n  m. 

*Poljcarpns  in  epistola  adPhi- 
lippenses,  III^  36.  Cf.  Moel- 
ler.  p.  73.  5. 

*  Polj<;rates ,  £phesiornm  epi- 
scopiis,  in  epistola  ad  Victo- 
rem,  episcopnm  Romannm  lU, 
31.  V    24- 

*  Qnadratus  IV,  3.  Cf.  Voel- 
ler.  p.  79. 


*  Rhodon  iq  IfHro  adverans  Afto- 

.  cioiioin.Yv  *^' 

Romaiiornm  im  peratomni^dicta, 

Hadriani '  ad  Mrnncinm '  Fifn- 

.  .dannm  IV^ 9i  ]c?y  IT,  28j>  Marci 

-Jlntonini   adi  commnne  Asibe 

pro    Christianift  IV,   13.-ifbi 

vid.  nott.l.  *.  cf.  V,  5  not;7. 
.  Kestner.  p.-  35  sq»  f.  31. 
.  Galerii.  Mavmiani  etVal^rii 

Liciniani  Vlllv'  17.   Maxi^nini 

IX,  10.  Constantim  et  Lkitiif 

X,  6.       .'.^.  •' 
RomaiiOTBm.\itnperatoniin'  epi- 

stolae^  Giiliiflni  ad  DionjSfnin 
et  rehqnbs  Aeg^jpti  episconos^ 
TII,  13.  Maititf^liil  ad  civHa- 
tem  Tjrionfm  IX,>7.   »d*:8ii- 

•  binnm  pnrefeclnm  proetoisio 
IX,  9.  Constaqitini  ad  Aniili- 
nnm  dnae  X,  5.  7<.  terl$a-lid 
Miltiadein,  ppiscopnm..ilomii- 
nnmX,5.  qwartaadChrestnm, 
Sjracusanor^n  episcop.*  ibiH. 
qninta  lid  .Caeiiiliannm^    e(>i-2* 

.  seopiith  Cartha^niensem  X, 
6.  Praetetraa  in ter  has  episto-A' 
laei  reperitnr  <niia  non  ab  im- 
peratoribils  ipsAl,  sed  a  Sabilio 
praefecCo  praetorio  ex  ^ia-xi- 
mini^  .nusBdaflio  .  ad  fkrawiiides 
proTinci»riun  orientis  mfsaa 
IX,  1.  Biusanthetitiain  brcriter 
sed  benedemoBstravit  Kest- 
ner.  p*;42  riot.  88.  De  divi- 
Sione  scriplionnm  imperatontin 
in  edioia  etepisiolas  vid.  V.  a- 
lesins  .ad  Enseb.  IXy>  -9 
not.  10.  .  , 

Scriptores  pentiles  II,  7.  8.  nbi 
cf.  not.  3.  Ilf ,  20.  IV,  2.  V,  3. 6. 
et  nomiuatim  Rrutflius'  IIU- 16. 
nbi  vid.  not.  I.  *  Porpkjrins 
VI,  19.  Cf.  'ibid,  verba.tauta 
ft^  IJog^viffii^  X*  Xm  R  en  tcT- 
dahh  de  fontt.  hi8tor.£tiseb. 
p,  67*. .  ' 

Scriptores  saori,  Maflthaeiis  1,^8 
(cf.  Renterdahl.  de  fontt. 
hist.  Eiiseb.  p*  13*  >.  III,  24  p. 
241  Aq*    MarcHS  ibid.    Lncas 

I,  5  ( cf,  I,  7  not.  12.).    I,  10. 

II,  1.  3;  8.  9.  10.  11  p.  123. 
13.  19.  21,  22  init.  UI.  4  iuit. 
et  extr»  Cf.  Re  u  t  e r  a  a  h l.'  p. 
44.  III,  24  p.  241  so.  31.  39 
p.  283». Cf«  ReiiterdahI.I.I. 


m 


niDEXIE 


^p  p.  16.  31.  27  Hq*  p.  *41*  79. 

Johaniies   III^  .  ;2^  ,  p.  ..241  sq. 

,«r*fort^»ae  III.,.  2S..  Cfi  loh. 
'  JPtle  Aeiitfrrdahl».  p.  25. 
^Paulu»  IX/ ;l.i  dt  itfk.u.lS.. 22. 
,.  QI^  1.  2.  4  iiiiL  III^  15.  Pe- 
;..:tnis*  III^  A  p4::i91.  nc^  i*  Tulif 
.'^^^^^v.  eic»  uipocblypfii  for- 
.  :tasse  joert^  siiniil  nl  faiite  iistas 
ii£ii»eb.  H..£w.UI,l&  GKApoc. 
:.I,  id.  HeiiteMalftl.  ip.  24. 
^i^rf^^ionjs epiBlQki .  c6ii vth  Cata- 

phrygas  V,  19.  lib.  de.ev^n- 
.  gelio  Petri  YI,  12.    ilwic  Tel 


♦    '    » 


o-erUeriis  biBisSi. 
*  TQrhiUiauufi  ih  anolofi»etiGO  II, 
.2;  25.  111,20.  T^iS.  Shniliter 
.jiarrationextf  qmae  lll^  33.  le- 
r.^itHr^'.  exjsolo  Tertqlliono  flii- 
-  %Xii«ae  recte  ceiusbni  R  e  A  t  u  e  r. 
:  p.>28  iiot..  53. .  Aeuterdalil. 
.  ip.'  45.,ijuu<le  per|)eiram  Moel- 
^;Jer«  p  79;  FJtuii  «pistolam  iu- 
.  ter  foutes  Eiiaelrii  retiitit. 
Tatiantw  IV,  1<>.  cf.  Iir,  29.  x&^ 

^  Trfi^iiio.  Uocfoiiteiiostminsai^- 

pissjme  usiim  <e89e>nioiMii  iam 

:.III^  25  not.  dw  iSeit  recte  mo- 

«onul  Moell«r..p;  8<^.,  hnias 

'.  f  oiitis  •finsehiani'  dNos    quasi 

•  riYOS  esse  distin^ienclos.  Yj- 

•.  fleiiMiS   enim  alias  seqni   Eli- 

Bebinm  tradttionis  fonlem^  nt 

•JIA  o  e )  1  e  r  i  vei^bis  ntar,  coaevo^ 

rum  hominunitesitmonia^nAr'' 

-riHiomesy  rumusculos  'derebus 

'su/ineiaie  gesii^conHnentemy 

placido  cursu.a  vivis  testikus 

'  intvA    ripas    fkMS    retentum- 

.((tradlfi^    sensil    latiori,'  koynq 

III,    23    p.  231.)    dignum\in 

qnem  ,omnis  -kistoricorum  at" 

tentio  sit  co^ersa^  *ailas  eiim 

-qui.  r^  iorrentis  iHstar-  perse^ 

,'Ouh>rum  anfractus  fertur.   et 

quicquid    offendit    veri'  faisi 

:  ahsque  discriminesevum  trahit ' 

.(traditio-sensii  strlctiori  qnae 

<TiiIgfO  ita  dicitiir,  Tta^aSoaiq  «- 

y^tpoq  111,39  pi2B4^  fiTi&oq  lll^ 

23  p.  231.),  qnein  postieriorem 
traditionis  fontenf  Kestner. 
p.  36.  ita  accnratius  defiuit  nt 
sit  ,^narrationnm  ^nns,  qiio 
notitia^  nulio  certo  testo  con- 
firmata,  ad  posteros  yalg^  m^ 


ttiere  attt  dditiut^dctiontniho- 
.y  nauDiim  Jliter  0e  -  'commnuica- 
,  'iiane.propa|:atiir.^^.  Sed  panlo 

•  a  Ufiart  •  ^enmen 4a  <  iiobis  vide- 
<.  Utr  qtooc^e  traditio  seiisii  la- 
.\lioriyetita  quidem  nt  illa  con- 

•  (tiit;eat .  OBiiies  eas'  uarrationes 
et  notitias  qnae  «jpiauiTisnnllo 
certq^teste  .coiifi.rmeiiliur9  tti-   j 
.menautmaiorupt  aud  ae^uali-   ! 

,  f$nf  quorundam  tesiipiumusma^  i 
,  gis  minusiie  ppndfirat^.  njtu n-  ^ 

*  tur.-  'l«im  yero  quaiQviv  aatis 
aficeps.  s^epiiis  et  liib.ricumsit 
de  ^p  qnem  siiif^iitfs  .loeis  no- 
Ster  secntns.  sit,  fpnte  tradi- 
tionisi  iiidiciii;n;.  [of»  «&<e8t- 
n  e  r.  p«  37.)>tameii  placet  qiiae* 
dam  liuius  generia  ^roponere 
idque  eo  ma^is  qiio  miniis  ex 
utro  foiite  sing;ulis  locis  han- 
serit  Eusebius,  exposuerunt 
illi  VV.  DD.  rtaqiie  a)  tra- 
diiiqnem  sensu  laiiori  eiin- 
deinq4ie  meliorem    pro.  foiite 

*  Sive  j^riinario  sive  secuuclario 
'  (cf..  V,  .27  not.  ^  p^.l34.)  iio- 

ster,  habnisse  videtur  I,  5  p. 
38,  \\\  c.onstitiieudo  aniio  Chri- 
sti  natali.  I,  14.  (cf.  11,25.111, 
4..30.),i|bi  Petriim  Bcimaever- 
,  flfatum  esse  scribit.  Cf.'£ich- 
horn.  £Tnleifnng^  iu  dasN. T. 
T.  I.  p:59S  liqq.  ed.Il.  T.III. 

{'u  293.  p.  603  sq.  pl  612  sqq, 
I,^  1'.  23.  de  lacobo  fratre  do- 
mini.    cf.   II,  1  p.  92..  tt^toi^ 

'fftito  ^ovai  —  ^fjovoK  II,  9. 
Beuterdahl.  p.  21,  II,  7.  in 
verbis  ^HXlrjroiv  — '  ApdyQaipup" 

t+«$.  Cf.  Reute^d»hi.'  n.  77. 
nV  f5.  in  iis  quae- de  Marco 
refert;  Cf;  R  e  n  t  e  r;d  a  h  1.  p.  34. 
lit^'  25.    in  recensibiie   libro- 

^rum   Baororum   quam  xara  ttiv 

'  iititl*i(fiaanHr]i'  naqddoaiv  a  se  fa- 

*ctain  esse  testatur  1.  1.  p»  247. 
yid.  Reiiterdahl.  p.  33.: 
,,  Qiiaesitum  est  qiiid  per  haiic 
[^ntnXi^iaatinriv  Tta^ddaatv^  tntel- 
ligeretur,  et  plnribus*Tisnm 

-  est,  traditionein  tnm  ore,tnm 
literis  propagafam  [tum  la- 
tiori  tnm  strictiori  sensii  di- 
ctam]  adsi^nari.  Sic  aliqna- 
tenus  esse,  nou  in  animo  no- 
bis  est  negare.    Cousideran- 


immx  n. 


475 


tibns  yero  g^eninm  totamqne 
Titam  Eiisebii,  qiiae  potiiis  11- 
bris  eToiveiiclis  et  excerpen- 
clis,  rebus  do^maticisscriitan- 
dis  et  (liiiidicandis^  coram  im- 
peratore  adparendo,  precando 
et  declamando^  qiiain  rebus 
miuiis  notis  et  miuus  certis 
e  latebris  inemoriae  buinauae 
elicieudis  et  contestaudis  erat 
occupata,  facile  apparebit,  po- 
tiiis  ea,  qnae  in  •diiormn  scrp* 
pHsymiauk  ea,  quae  in  bomi- 
Biim  :ore  et  meLinoria.inreikii- 
reiittMTy  ^*^^  eiun.esse  qu,de-!  . 
renda.  videbiuius  etiam  ple-  ' 
rac]ne,  qnae  £usei>inS'Cte.s'dri'» 
ptis  antiqiiissiinis  Cbristianis 
afferat,  ex  aliis  anctoribnsesse 
exscripta,*'  Praeterea  cf..quae 
moniii  Iir,  36  i«ot.  3  p.  246. 
Hns.  Einleitiing  in  das  N. T. 
T.  11.  p.  127  ed.  III.  Sed  tra- 
ditiouem  seni^a  Ut^oriri  .Qovfte^ 
seculiiij  est  porro  1)1,^8,1  i^i 
Paiiio  iQiiatqordecim  ^pistplas 

fnat ,  quo  satis  ludicfvit,  se 
oc  ex  commuui  aevi.  (ini  et 
prioris  seii|ientia-  eertisj^iijaum 
esse,  credidisse  qvfiinTii^i  iiqu 
tacen4um  piitaTeri^.-oTf.,^  %i- 

—  iprjaffpTfq,  — IIJ,  18...iu  «ar- 
ratiove  cle  reljegatione  lobaii- 
uis  itt  Jnsulam.  ^Patinnin  .«nb 

.  £  i  c  bih.  o  r  m  Ein ieit « j}  g  ai|  d a  s 
N,  T»  T.  U,  p.  117  isqjif.;  tf. 
Reu  terdabl..,,pf    80.ijBq»    — 

fLQ^,  JII^  ^  p.  272.  4le  Jlg^tio : . 
Aoyoq  d^  t/ii  ~  fvtyttv  etQ^  — 

Ml,  3t7:p,.  !%^f  tAHUv  diitnlone^  de 
miraculornm  perpetiiita^e.  — 
lY^  M  p«  4t2*jii«  -iis  q^^e  cU 
ixfQodo^Cq,  Bai^s^ittia  afiert. 
¥id»  HwteHjf^J^lt'  P»  65.  — 
T»!^.ill.  in  iis  qtntie  die  Pan- 
taeno  tradnntnr.  Vjcd.  V,  10  p. 
^•. *Eif  Si  m,Qlg;  [jbiBfXiaja --- A.o yo^ 
^X<*.efc.  p.-6i.  /^ir  rfc  —  1/- 
/(raf«  €f.tileufer4atftl.  l.L 
—  yi,  2»  -ubi:  4e  Origene  .se 


hansisse  simnl  tradlt  ?x  Twia^ 

ijiiarokaiv  xul  ioroQCaq  discipu* 
lorum  Orig^enis  qiii  Eiisebii 
aetate  adbiic  erant  in  yivis. 
,  —  yil,  31.  in  iis  qnae  de  Ma- 
nete  referuntur.  —  Praeterea 
yid.  111,  11.  uv€\f/iov ,  w?ye-'^ 
qidat'  —  aoiVTjQoq,  111,24.  oi  aQ" 

xaiot  i,  e.  veleres  doctores  cc- 
clesiae.  —  111,37.  k6yo<;  Ijf*»,  cf. 
y^  16^.  —  yi,  25.  oi  aQXf^lot  dv' 
>  d^^q  coUf    Iren.   adv.    baeres.       ' 

y,  33,     JIuTtCaq  Ui^xuloq  uvtjQ.  — 
.    TI;jB1|>.^41.   *a:xixii^  Isir-^t:. 

Adde  IJ,  2^  not.  4.  ¥I,32«ot. 
6J   —  'CoMtra    b)  'fraditionem 

'  '  iensU.itnnctiori  magis  minus- 
ve  secutus  est  Eiisebius  pro- 
babiliter  I,  12.,  nbi  plures  iu- 
t^  LXX  discipiilos  Cbristi 
refert:  Twv  6*  IfidofijjxovTu  — 
(pdQiTut etc.  Cf,  Fahric*  salii- 
tarjs  lux  evaug-elii  toti  orbi 
exoiieus  p.  ll!>sqq.  11,16.  de 

^Jtijiiesra  rMarci:ia  -.s4re|>jpt|i#^. 

TOVtOV     ShfAiu^XO^     Tp^i^JflV  ,<fiU' 

"Ov    x<<»  .ipyo«   lxf*]rr,rymM:''       1 
.  T«*a:*>  ^rf.  .qiiem  ^aiida^^Me^i- 

terd  abl.p.l8**),Mj»8  t;e^r. 

Om  ib^at/  Petri  .fnr»te;  0.pfool4 
.1  ijom  ii>;Vindensc«l),jRorbandVi. 

v,^iiieUi^i^4sJStiftsLand«iili»e4i^ 

T.    11.  fasc.    I.    p./159^/eliJ«L 

.la^^jtf^e^i.pifltrisOpiwpci.Tfae^* 
logg*.  ininoribuji  m\\>&t  Mhi^, 

'.. -n-.fl>«^2.',/^'OM  if,iv  oiV  *--»'iAf|jwfe 
^X  ^**'  o^r*iiirt(W^ce«    101»  >«'-xr!<y«yvlov. 

Cf;  .Reu terd  ahL  .p'.  mi:^ 
III,  1.  d)fr  apostoJisiinFiiemoliilL 

,:tervi€U^^%*^««m  Chrikiti  pro^ 
pag^antibiis  (5?  ^  7fAtju\^oa%q 
nfKiji^  ix  iPi^  llM,pad2sq;:*tc<flet 

.  j  Tf  /«(«^^f^ '  IH,  37.  pv  272.^derrelt- 
jjione  Christi.  nbii^^fs  •pro]ia- 
ga  Vt. ,  €&  R  e  u  t  e  xA  a  kl .  <:p.  45. 

:  iy,  ^*:  Wi'  yi  (tapf.t-*^.  t^^v  »a- 

i^nii'  y^\Qvv  -f-  X<);^o.<vxcavf- 
;^€*     yaviaO-M,     y,  18..  ^"JKo»  <Ji 

.r^.-r^. * liQovaal^fi,  Of.  1/^»«.^ rt- 

ciioydb  apocrjpb.,J^;  f.iTora* 

J.   pr  ^l   sq.   Xll.  ii-  .  yi,  9 

,.  iAit.    nMa  ftkv  ovif'-^-  <uq   i» 

7ta^tt^6.a*i0q.^^  ^^.  Add6l) 

7  p.  55  not.  22. 


ft  * 


\     " 


I  N  D  E  X    III. 

B^RUM  JM[B9!^0RABI£.I0RUM  QUARUM  YEL  IN  HISTORU 
^  EtTSEBIANA  Y£L  IN  ANIMADYERSIONIBUS  £T  EXCVR- 


/         —' 


SIBUS  flT  MENTIO. 


AMnSjAlKli  filins,  a  Thaddaeo 
saiidfiis  I,  13  p.  85. 

fAhffartiB.  rex  Edessenornfh.litte- 
rin  scnpsisse  dicihir  ad  Chri- 
'Btiiin,  hic  yero  rescripsisse  I, 

13  n^t.-  2* 
Abides  aslrolo^is  IV,  BO^ot.  ۥ 
Abila  nrbs  S^riae  I^  10  not.  1« 
Abrahamns  vid.  Eirsebins* 
AbKaxas  IV-,  7.  ...,..' 

A^ehaens  praesei»  PalaestiiiBle  YII, 

16  p.  342  not.  4. 
Achiilas  ecc]r»siae  Alexandrinae 
-presbyler  YII,  32  p.  4^. 
Achior  Ainanites  I,  7  p.  63. 
A^oluthi  VI,  43  not.  20. 
Acte  Pilati  conficta  apaffanis  1« 

9.  13.  IX,  5.' 
Adaitcti  martjres  YIII,  llnot;-3. 
Adrianns     inartyr  -de  martjr. 

Pal.  c.  XI.  ext. 
Aedesins  martjr  ibid.  t,-y. 
Aegyptii  delectabantnrpoesiYI) 

41  not.  3.  et   mag^ia   VJt^  10 

not.  6. 
Ae^ptas  yitae 'inonasticae  ma- 

xiine .  favebat  II,  17  not.  10. 
Aejrf  ptlus  psendopropheta  II,  21. 
Aelia ,     qnondam    Hierosol vma 

II,  1*  IV,  6  not.  10.  YH,  5 

not*  3.  bibliotheca  iUioa  nrbia 

Yl,  20. 
Aelianus  YII,  30« 


AeliniiiPnblfiis  Iiilins,  «piscopoi 

DoTelti  Y,  !§• 
Aelins  Yems  lY,  12  not.  3. 
Aemilianns  praefectns  Aegrpli 

Yll,  11  not.  20.  j 

Aemiljns    Frontinns    proconn 

Asiae  Y,  18  p.  S9.  | 

Aethiopia   regilnr  a  feminis  Ii| 

1.  religio^  Christiana  ibi  prf 

pag^ata  ibid. 
Arricani,  Iulii,seiitentia  deeya 

gelioruin    dissensu   in   8tir[ 

Christi  recensenda   I,  7  i)ott 

12.   26.   28.  scripsit   cle  hist» 

ria   Siisannae    et    chrono^rt 

phSae  libros  YI,31.  ntruindtf 

ferai^  ab  eO  qni  cestos  coiniH 

snit  ibid.  not.  1. 
Agabns  propheta  11,3.  einsprM 

dictio  de  fame  sub  Clandio  ' 

8  not.  2.  II:  12.  cf.  Y,  17 

83. 
Ag^apetae  Excurs.  XJII.  p 

sqq. 
A^rapins  episcopns  Caesareae 

PalaestinaVir,  32. 
Agapins  de  martjr.  Pal.  c. 
Aeapins   alter,  martjr  ibid 

YI  not.  4. 
Ag*atbobnli  dno^ma^islri 

minati  YII,  32  not.  91.  ^^^ 
Agalhobnlus  philosopliis  i*^' 
Ag^athonica  martjr  IV,  "i 
Agentes  iu  rebus  Ylf  40!>H 


IISDEX  UI. 


♦r? 


A^ppa  maior  rexlndaeae  fa- 
I      ctiis   ir,  4    not.   2.    lacobuin 
!      apostoliifn  f ra  trem  f  ohau  ii  is  i  u- 
teifecit  et  Petniui  lu  yiucula 
cooiecit  II^  9«   eiiis  mors  II, 
10.   quamdiu    reg^uavit    ibid. 
essLtr. 
Agrippa  minor  rex  ludaeornm 
factus  11,  19  uot.  4.  Aunaesa- 
cerdotium  eripit  If,  23  ext, 
A^rippa  Castor  scripsit  adyer^ 
I  stts  fiasilidein  IV,  7. 
A^rippiuiis  episcopus  IX.  Ale- 
^^v.  xaudrinus  IV,  19.  V,  9.  . 

Alabarchaey  ludaeorum  Aiexan- 
[Or   driuorum   magistratus   II,    5« 
not.  6« 
Albiuus   procurator  ludaeae  11, 

23. 
Alce  IV,  15  not.  39. 
Alcibiades  martyr  Lng^dunensls 

Y,  3. 
Alcibiades  Montanista  V,  3  not. 
^3.  V,  16  p.  72. 
^4lcibidiani  V,  16  not.  3. 

Ilexander    couiux   Salomes  I, 
no^'i8  p.  63. 
is4lexauder  martyr  V,  1. 

Llexauder  inartyr  VII,  12. 
P^lexauderMoutanista  ob  latro- 

fcciuia  ciamuatus  V,  17.  18. 
feiDiUexauder,  episcopiis  V«  Roma- 
iiai^'niis  IV,  1.  4.  V,  6. 

dexauder,  episcopus  XXXV. 
tiiTOierosoljmoriim,  se  exciisat 
I  nquod  Orig^eui  autequaui  hic 
ii'j>resbjter  factiis  erat,  coucio- 
it  l^jBes  sacras  habeudas  conces- 
chrtUerit  VI,  19  extr.  ^  Orig^enem 
.ni%iagiio  studio  aiiditibid.  27.  bi- 
stojq>liothecae  Aeliae  urbiscoudi- 
Aor  VI,  20.  martjriiim  subiit 
3.e'{Vl,  39.  46. 

gCtsfexauder    Seyerus    imperator 
cf.^[VI,  21. 

xauder  martjr  de  mart.  P. 
III.  p.  95. 
ixander  martjr  alter  ibid. 
Ca^exaudriae  sub  Galieno  sedi- 
2.  itio,  pestis  ac  saeyissima  cala- 
.PJ^toitas  VII,  21.  Bruchii  ibidem 
rtf  facta  expug;uatio  ibid.  32.    . 

|exandriui  seditiosissimi  ing^e- 
gimn  VII,  21  uot.  1. 
ot.  lagQricae    scripturae    sacrae 
iopl^\positioneB  II,.  17  extr.  VI, 
•  IV,T 


Alphaenfli   martyr  de  .  iuar^.  ' 
P.  c.  I.  p.  88. 

Altare  olim  iinicumX,4  not.  62. . 
Amastris  urbs  IV,  15  not.  2.  IV, 
23  p.  391. 

Ambrosius  abOri°;eneadmeI}o- 
rem  fidem  couyersus  VI,  18 
not.  f;  Orig^euem  ad  scribeit- 
dum  inyitat  {iQyodctaitctiq  Ori- 
g;euisVI,  23  uot.l.)  eiqiie  nota- 
rios  ad  scribeudum  subiniui- 
strat  VI,  23.  coiifessor  siib 
Maximiuo  imperatore  VI,  28. 

Amen    respoudebant    laici  IV^ 

15  uot.  34.    VI,  43    not.  35. 

VII,  9  uot.  6.     . 
Ammia  prophetissa  V,  17. 
Ammon  episcopus  Ae^jpti  yiT» 

26. 
Ammon,  Zeno^PtoIemaeus,  In- 

g^eudus  et  Theophilus  martj- 

res  Alexandriae  VI,  41   extr. 
Ammouariae  duae  martjresAle* 

xandriae   ibid.  not.  17. 
Ammouius   philosophus  VI,  19« 

npt.    7.    fueritue   Christiauus 

,ibid.  not.  8.  eiiis  liber  decon- 

seusu  Mosis  et  Christi  ibid. 

p.  207.  ' 

Auiinouius  presbjter  et  martjr 

Aiexaudriae  VIII,  13. 
Anatolius    episcopus   Laodiceae 

\\i,  32  not.  6.   Eius^  scripta 

ibid. 
Andreas  apostoliis  in    Scjthia    ^ 

eyaiig^elium  praedicasse  dici-    ^ 

tur  III,  1.    , 
Aneucletiisepiscopns  II.Romanii8 

III,  2.  13. 

Auicetus  episcopusX.  Romaiing 

IV,  10.  11.  22.  V,  6.  Ci\  Po- 
Ijcarpus. 

Anuas  yel  Aunamispontifexla-  • 
daeorum  I,  10  not.  3.  II,  23 
p.  173.  Eius  successores  II,  10  . 

p.  69.  ■  m 

Aniii  Edessenoriun  I,   13  not«  ^ 

30. 
AnnianHS  episcopus  I.  Alexan» 

driae  II,  24.  III,  14.  21. 
Auteros   episcopus  XVIII*   Ro- 

mauus  VI,  29. 
Authimus  ^piscopns  Nicomedjae 

et  martjr  VIII,  6.  13.  IX,  6 

not.  4. 
Anticlides  et  Ister  Uj  6  not.  5. 


\ 


m 


niDExni. 


f 


% 


•Anfiil^^a  vrbs  Aegyi^i  Tl,'  11 

not.  7. 
Alitiootts  semisimperfitorifiiHi^- 
.    ^rbaui  lYj  8.  iu  eras  hoporem 

coiiiiita  nrbs  et  iiistitutum  cer- 
.    tauieu    nec     nou    propbetae 

ibid.  et  nott.  6.  6.7. 
Autipater  HerodisAscalouitae  fi- 

lius  I,  6  p.  44.  I,  7  p.  62  not. 

14  p.  53. 
Antoniuus     episcopus     XXVII. 

Hieiosolyinonim  Vi  12  not.  2. 
Autoniiius  Piiis  IV,  10.  12.  IV, 

13  uotf.  3.  10. 
Autouiiuis   inartyr  in  Palaesti- 

iia  de  inarfyr.  Pal.  c^  IX. 
Auiibis  Excurs.  I.  p.  335. 
Anuliuiis  proconsul  Africae  X, 

5.  6.  7. 
Apelles  haerelicus  V,  13. ' 
Apiou  hosfisludaeorum  snbCaio 

n,  5  p.  108.  cf.  111,  9.  38. 
Apiou )   scripfor    ecclesiasticus, 

SCfipsit  iu  hexaemeron  V,  27. 
ApocrVphi  libri  VI,  14  et  fbid. 

ndtt.  2.  7.  cf.  m,  23extr.  IV, 

22  extr.  V,  10  not.  9. 
Apolliuaris  episcopus   Hierapo- 
•    litanus   IV,  21.  27.  eins  libri 

ibid.  et  V^  19.  Montauistarum 
-  adversarius  V,  16.  19. 
Apollonia  virgo  martyr  VT,  41. 

p.  256. 
Apollonides    haereticns    V,    28 

not.  15. 
ApoUouius   scripsit  contra   Cac 

taphr^g-as  V,  18. 
Apollouius  martjr  Romae  V^  21. 

nott.  5.  9.  10. 
Apollophanes    philosophns   VT^ 
V 19  not.  13. 
Apostatae  qnomodo  ad  ecclesiam 

denuo   admittereutnr    VII^  7 

not.  5. 
Apostoli  in  quibus  terris  evan- 

^elium    propag^averint  Hl,  1. 

?[ni  habueriut  ex    iis  uxores 
II,  30.   liugiiae    ac   serinonis 
elegMitiae    haud  studiosi  HI^ 
■2'4.  cf.  not.  4.  eorumet  Christi 
imaginessfudiose  servafaeVIf, 
18.  eorum  vestitus  qiialis  fue- 
rit    et    non    fuerit    Excnrs. 
X.  p.  403. 
Appbdanns   martjr  de  martjr. 
Pal.  c.  IV.  not.  3.   cf.  not.  9. 
Applaudere,  exclamare,  exsol- 


itare.  oraria  concntere  reteres 

solenant  in  ooncionibns  sacris 

VII,  30  nott.  20.  22  p.  395  sa. 
Aquae  qnantam  et  giialem  tn- 

buerint   yeteres  Tint  VII,  21 

not.  11. 
Aquila   Ponticns  libros    Teteris 

testamenti  g^raece  rertit  V,  8 

p.  55.  VI,  16. 
Aquila  praefectns  Alexandriae 

VI,  3.  5, 
Aquilas    et   Priscilla    II,   18  p. 

155. 
Arabianus  soriptor  eccleaiasticiis 

V,  27. 
Arabici  haeretici    VI,  37  not  1. 
Archelaus   Herodis   M.  £lias  J, 

6.  I,  8  extr«  I,  9« 
Ardaba,  Ticus   Phrjgiae,  Mon- 

tani  sedes  V,  16  p.  75. 
Ares  martyr  de  martjr.  P.cX. 
Aristarchus  II,  22. 
Aristeae       liber*     suppositifins 

et    Demetrii     epistola     qiiam 

idem   refert,    falsa   V,  8  uot. 

19. 
Aristides  scripsit  Apotog^eticani 

pro  Christiauis  IV,  3. 
Aristiou  III,  39. 
Aristobnhis  rex  et  poiitifex  In- 

daeorum  I,  0. 
Arisfobuius  philosophus  VI,  13 

not.  8. 
Aristobulus  VII,  32  not.  22. 
Aristoteles  V,  28  p.  140.  < 

Arsiuoilica  iiraefectura    VII,  24 

hot.  11. 
Artemouis  haeresis  V,  28.  Vir, 

30  p.  402  sq. 
Asclepiades  episcoposIX.  Antfo- 

chiae  VI,  11.  21. 
Asclepiades  Artemonita    V,  28 

not.  15. 
Aclepiodotus  Artemonita  V^  28. 
Asclepius,Marcionitarum  episr^ 

pus,  martjr  de  mart.  P.  c.  X. 
Asia  quot  modis  accipiatnry>23 

uot.  1. 
Asiarrbae  IV,  13  not.  28. 
Asterins    Urbanus   V*    16  not. 

25. 
Astjrius  VIT,  16. 
Ater    martjr  Alexandriae   Vlj 

41  p.  261.  cf.  not.  18. 
Atheuodorus    auditor    Orig^enis 
VI>  30.  episcopuS  in  PontoyHi 
14.  28. 


raDEXBI. 


479 


<riaBiX,\4  not.  35. 

ltalHtPerg|itfttftenti9ymartjr  Ln- 

fdiini  Y,  1  p.  12.  V,  3.     .    ^ 

trfciis  episoopiis  Sjsnftdae^iA 

Fhrjgria  VI^  19  extr. 

tticiis  le^atar   Sjriae    III,  32 

iiot.  3. 

npisti  Ciirisltiaiii  interdiim  cm* 

cionantes  TI,  19  not.  28. 

n^istoft-  imperator  I,  9. 

nrelianus    imperator    YII,    28 

ext.  30  p.  406  not.  36. 

nrelins  Cyrenias  martjr  Y.  19 

p.  95. 

orelias    Cjrening    procnrator 

Bummae  rei  YII^  13  p.  340. 

nse  seu  Osee  pnns  Tocabatnr 

losna    I,     3     not.     5.    Adde 

Xnseb.  demonatrat.  eranff.  lY, 

17. 

httxftqia  ab  eeclesiaplemmqne 

reprobata  YIII,  14  p»  66  no«. 

kttxentius  martjr  de  mart^  P. 

c.  yiip.111. 

ltIHus  episcopns  Alexandriae 

m,  14. 

Itircins  Marcellns'  Y,  16  p.  72 

not.  2. 


B. 

tibj^lag  episcopns  XII.  Antio- 

chiae  Yf,  29. 
Ihbylon  Ilf  15  not.  6. 
lacchylides    et  Elpistus  lY,  23 

p.  391. 

acchjihis  Corinthiomm  episco- 

pns  T,  22  extr.  not.  4.  T,  23 

aot.  11. 

iBptismus     san^nis    Tl,    4. 

J>ot.  3. 

aptismus  aeg^otornm  in  lecto 
tI,  13  not. '  25.  sic  baptizati 
non  promoTebantai*  ad  cle« 
fom  ]bid<  nbi  conTalneraut, 
nebebant  adire  episcopnm,  nt 
quae  eomm  Imptiemo  deftie- 
rant,  suppleret  ibid.  not.  27. 

wabbai  et  Biarcopli  IT,  7. 
»ot.  9. 

wrcochelMis  fiidaeomm  dux  IT, 
0.  8  p.312,  Cbristianos  perse- 
cirtns  est  ibid. 

*'dwane8  Sjras  einsque  scri- 
prsi  ly  30. 

^ruabas,  i^ns  e  LXX  disci- 


.    pnlia  Tesa  %j  12.  1I,1<  BMr* 

nabae  eilidtola  apocrjplia  Jll, 

25.  TI,  13.  ..  ..        ; 

Bartholomaeus  liidis  eramgfelium  ^ 
:  pnredica«se .  dicitur  T,   10  p;  ^ 

61not.  9  «xti 
Basilicae  Tjri  descriptio  X^.  4. 
Basi  licae    40 .  Romae ,    tempor^ 
.  Diocieliani  TI,  43  nct.  19.. : 
Basilicas  Marcionita  T,13p.68. 
BiGMBiilides  ,  haeresiarcha-     1T, '  7 

BOt«  6.  et  uiddenda  ad  h^  1. 

cf.  IT,  11  not.  15.  et  Addenda 

ad  h.  1»  IT,  22  p.  384.  Ti^inti 

qiiatiior  librbs  in  eTang^eTinin 

scripsit  IT,  7  not.  8.  coininen- 

tns  est  propheta*  ibid. 
Basilides   martjr  TI,  5.  inrare 

recte  posse  Cbristianos  neg^at   . 

ibid.  p.  16^  sq. 
Basilides  episcopua  Pentapoleos 

TII,  26. 
Basilidiaiii  IT,  22. 
Bataneotea  co^iomen  Porphjrii 

philosophi  TI,  19  not  2. 
Bathezor  III^  6  not.  18. 
Beneficiarii  IX,  9  not.  21. 
Beniamiu   episcopn»  TI.  Hiero* 

solYmoriiin  IT,  5. 
Berjllna    Bostrornm-    episcopns 

Tf,  20,  33.  eius  de  diTiuitate 

Christi  sententia,  ab  Orig^ene 

emendata  ibid.  23. 
Berjtns  urbs,  schoiaini^isciTilis 
s  insig^nis   de  mart.   P.  c.    1T« 

II  ot.  4. 
Besas  martjr  TT,  51  p^  258.» 
Beseleel^  X,  4  not.  24. 
Bestiarii   et  ffladiatore^  ac  rei 

coram  popuio  circumdncti  T,  1 

not.  52. 
Betthera  iirbs  Indaeae  munitis- 

sima  IT,  6  iiot.  6. 
Biblias  martjr  Ln^dnni  T^  1  p* 

14  sq.  et  not.  32. 
Blandina  T,  1  pr  12. 
Blastns  haeretiens  T,  15  not.  1. 

20.  not.  2. 
Brnchii  of^i^iiatio  TII,  32  nott. 

8.  9. 


C. 


Caecilianns    episcopns    Cartha- 

giniensis  X,  5  p.  258.  X,  6. 
Caesarea  s.Strato]iia  tarrisll,10. 


m 


INDEX^ni. 


€a68area  Pbilippi  s«  Paaeas  s. 

.  Neapolis  yil^lf.  cf.  C  h  r  i  s  t  ii  s 

Caiphas  pontifes.  maximtis  la- 

^       daeorsm  I,  10. 

w    Caiiis  Calig^ula  11,4.5^  tttnplam 

'UierosoljmitanDm  ex  se  ap- 

peliari  iiibet  II)  6.'^ 
Caius  scrintor  catholicus  Romae 

siih  ZephjrinoII,25..  eius  dis- 

putatio  adTeraiisProclumibid. 

not.    10.    utrum    apocaljpsinL 

•  lohauneam  esse  dixerit  TiXuafia 
Cerinthi  111,28  not.2.  et  ^d- 

•  denda  ad  h.  I.  epistolam  ad 
Hebraeos  reiicit  Yl,  20. 

Caiiis    alter,     episcopus    XXI. 

Uierasoljmorum  Y,  12.     . 
Caiiis  alter ,  •  episcop.^  XXXni. 

Uierosoljmorum  ibid. 
Caius    et   Alexauder  martjres 

Apameae  Y,  16  ext, 
Caius  clericus  Aiexaudriae  YII, 

11. 
Caiiis  episcopns  XXYIL  Romae 

VII,  32. 
Calirrhoe  locns  in  Indaea  aquis 

caiidis  iilitstris  I,  8  p.  63. 
Caliistus  episcopus  XY*  Romae* 

VI,  21. 

Camelasia  quid?  de  mart.  Fal* 

c.  XII.  not.  3. 
Candidiis  scripsit  in  hexaeme- 

ron  V,  27. 
Canon  paschalis  VII,  20  not.  2. 
Capito   episcopiis  'XXV.  Uiero- 

soljmorum  ¥•  12. 
Capituloriim  indices  qno  consilio 

libris  suis  praefixerint  yete- 

resl, lnot.3.  cf.  Eusebius* 
Capiit  tundere  si^num  moeroris 

VII,  30  uot.  19. 
Caracalla  imperator  VT,  8  ext. 
Caricus  VI,  12. 

Carinus  imperator  VH,  30  not. 

40. 
Carpocrates  IV,  7.   cf.   nott.  11. 

16.   17.  Carpocratiani  IV,  22. 

cf.   V,  1  not.  34  p.  16.  idolo- 

latriae  farebant  Excurs.  X« 

p.  407. 
Carpus  IV,  15  ext. 
Canis  imperator  VII,  30  not.  40. 
Cassiani   chrono^raphia  VI,  13. 
Cassianus  episcopiis  XVII.  Uie- 

rosoljinoriim  Y,  12. 
Cassiiis  episcopus  Tyri  V,  26. 
Cataphr jg^arom  haeresis  IV,  27. 


Catechete»  ln  piirato  anditorio 

' '  docebat, '  noB  pabliee  ia  eccle- 
sia  VI,  10  not.  26. 

CiBtechnmeni  antebaptismasTin" 
bolum  recitare  denebaDt  ¥11. 
8.not.  3.  Praeterea  Tid.  X,  4 
not.  55. 

Cathoiica  qnando  dicfa  sit  ecde- 
sia  yil,  10  not.  13. 

Celadiott  episcopns  VHI.  Ale* 
xandriae  IV,  11. 

Celerinus  confessor  aliqiiandia 
Narvatianam  secntus  yU  4i  p* 
269. 

Ceisi  duo  phUosophi  VI,  36 
not.  2. 

Celsus  episcopns  Iconii  VI,  19 
extr. 

Censns  apudRomanos  qnidcom" 
plecteretur  X,  8  not.  12. 

Cephas  uniu  e  JLXX  discipulii 
1,  12  not.  1. 

Cerdo  haereticns  IV,  10.  11. 

Cerdo  episcopus  IIL  AJexao- 
driae  III,  21.  IV,  1. 

Cerinthns  III,  28  not.  1.  Vn, 
25.   eins    cong^ressum  fu^tsM 

..  diciturIohannesapostolnslll,2S 
not.  10.  IV,  14not.7.  ipseapo- 
calypsin  lohannis  composiiisse 
VII,  25.  cf.  III,  28  not.  2.3.7. 

Chaeremon  episcopus  nrbis  Wk 
VI,  42. 

Chaeremon  diaconns  VH,  11.  J 

Chaeremon  philosophns  VIj  4 
not.  16.  I 

Chorepiscopi  VII^  30  not.  23. 

Chrestns  episcopns  Sjracusano^ 
rum  X^5  p.  259.  X,  6. 

Christiana  relig>io  simnl  cum  ini' 
perio  Romano  nata  felicitateD 
contulit  orbi  Romano  IV,  !?• 
Christianaereli^onis  adyersa^ 
riomm  testimonia  pro  iUaquad 
▼im  habeantBxcursus  I.  ?• 
351.  Praeterea  yid.    Ensesi 

Christianornm  nomen  prim 
Antiochiae  nsnrpatnm  II, 
Christiani  a  sang^nine  anim 
lium  abstinebant  II,  17  ex 
V,  1  not.  34.  nnde  natum  cri 
men  iniBnticidii  et  incesif 
Christianis  obiectnm  IV,  7j 
V^  1  not.  34  p.306.  ChnstiaBi 
atheismi  accuisati  et  acciisaai 
tes  IV,  3^  not.  5.  cf.  IV,  5  p- 
344.  p.  349.  Cliristiani  per  ge- 


INDEXm. 


481 


Bium  caeftarii  itirare  imui 
ly,  15  p.  349«  daemoneft  fa- 
gasse  dicuntiir  YII,  10  not«  7. 
anres  quajido  obtiiraTerint  Y^ 
20  iiot.  10.  pro  imperatoribns 
geutiliiim  orantYJI,  ll)>.d30. 
ApostQlontm  nomina  liberis 
suis  soleJiaut  impouere  YUy 
35  not.  11.  ge  ipsos  saepiiis 
£liae^  leremiae,  lesaiae,  Sa- 
miielis,  Bauielis  nominibiis 
appellautes  de  mart.  P.cXI. 
p.  135.  Christianornm  ciira  in 
sepeliendis  mortiiia  YIL  .11 
not.  27«  YII,  22  not.  15.  el^rde 
mart.  P.  c.  IX.  uot.  12.  €hri- 
stiaui  malorum  quae  paganis 
aociderent,  ca«eam  r^etebant 
ah  eorum  relig^ionis  Christia" 
nae  contemptu  IX»  7  not,  l4 
p.  173.  Cbristianornm  docto- 
rnm  yeterum  fraudulenta 
disputandi  ratio  et  fraa- 
des  aliae  Rxcurs.  I.  p.  363« 
eonim  liceutia  in  citandia  seri-*' 
plurae  sacrae  locis  Excurs* 
IX.  p.  3S9  sqq.  p.  391  sqq". 
Chrigtus  yarils  nomiuibns  ap- 
pellatus  I,  2  p.  12  sq.  X,  4. 
cf.  1,3  uot.  1.  Christi  annus  na- 
talis  diyersa  ratione  defini- 
tns  I,  5  not.  4.  YII,  32  not. 
4B.  Christi  g^enealog^ia  I,  7« 
Christns  baptizatus  a  loanne 
quaindiu  docuerit  I,  10  not.  3 
iiot,  IL  sub  Caipha  passus  est 
ibid.  iiot.  12.  discipulos  cur 
apostolos  dixerit  ibid.  not.  14* 
cK  I,  13  not.  14.  praeter  duo* 
deciiQ  septuaginta  eiegit  1, 10 
p.  72.  p.  76.  losephi  de  Chri- 
8to  testimoniiim  I,  11.  Tid. 
Cxciirs.  L  Christi  generatio 
iabulosa  ex  losepho  Pandera 
Bxcurs*  I.  p.  340^  sqq.  Chri- 
sti  cognati  III,  19.  20.  cf.  f,  7 
p.  55.  Christus  satis  mature 
diyiuo  honore  affectus  lY^  5 
not.  40.  y,  28  not.  3  p»  136. 
quid  dicatur  maudasse  aplostO'^ 
lis  y,  18  not,  19.  multa.tittdi- 
disse  fertiir  de  quibus  nec 
Terbum  dixit  yil,  32  not.  26. 
cf.  Hxcurs*  IX.  de.statua 
quae  Christo  erecta  dicitnr 
Kxcurs.  X.  p.396so(|*  Chri- 
sti  Testitus    qualis    luerit  et 

Tom*  ni. 


non    fBerit.  ifcid.    p.  403  sq^. 

Christna  cnm  inedico  tompa- 

ratua  ibid*  p.  410  sq. 
Chrjr80|ihora  IV,  23  extr, 
Clarissimi  qiiinam  dicti  IX,    9 

noU  ^.  cf.  X^  6  iiott.  2;  8. 
Clariis  episcopns  Ptolemaidis  in 

Syria.y,  25; 
Claiiditts  L  imperator  II,  8. 
Ciaudius  II.  imperator  yu,  28 
.  extr« 

Clemeaft  episcopus  III.  Romae 
III,  4  not.  6.  III,  16.  21.. y,  6. 
comes  PauUiy,  7.15.eius  epi-  ^ 

.  stola  ad  Corikithios  eanonica 

III,  16,  altera  spnria  III,  38. 
cf.  ly,,  23  not«  17.  y,  13.  alia 
scripta  temere  ei  tributa  III, 
38.  epistoIamadHebraeos  ver- 
tisse  dicitur  ibid.  secmidum 
alios  «tiam  «cripsisse  yi,  25 

.  extr. 

Clemens  Alexandrinus  Y,  11, 
yiy  6.  11.  eius  Hbri  yi,  13* 
exc€frpfa  ebc  Theodotb    frag* 

- '  mentiim  esse  Yidetur  Clemen- 
tis  tijp6tfposeon  y,  11.  yi, 
14  iiot.  4i  quoruin  i?criptnrae 
sacrae  libt^orum  iheminerit  et 
eius  de  epistola  ad  Hebraeoa 
indiciutn  yi,  14. 

Cleobiani  haeretid  inter  ludaeos 

IV,  22. 

Clerici  aetate  Orlgenis  nondum 
habebant  sing^ularem  vestitum 
yi,  19  not.  23.  philosophicum 

rllluin  g^estobant  ly,  11.  yi, 
de  mart.  P.  c.  y.  not.  3. 
Clerictts  nnus  idemque  duorum 

ant-tridm    mnnere   interdiim 
•  functus  de  Imartrr.  P.  c.  II» 

not.  2. 
Clerus    maior  ac   minor  yi.  43 
,  not.  32.  '  y 

Cletus  ex  episcopomm  Roma- 

.nornm  numero  tollendus  UI, 

2  not.  2.  III,  13  not.  1. 
Cleopas  frater.  losephi  III,  11. 
Cnossus.urbs.  Cretae    jy,   23. 

not.  8.     ^ 
Coadintoi'   inyito  episcopo   dari 

nequit   yi,  11  not.  5.  coadiu- 

torum  exempla  ibid.  et  yif, 

32  not.  31. 
Coelumrera  hominis  patria  III, 

30not«  2. 

31 


m 


INDEXin. 


CoeinetBriaChritfliaaoriiflli  etton- 
▼entns.  in  his  fieri  aoliti  TU, 
11  not.  10.  IX,  2  not.  3. 

CoUuthioii  YII,  11  not.  13. 

Columharam  ^no  conaiHo  etqno- 
modo-  saepiiia  fiat  mentio  lY, 
15  not.  3.  TI,  29  p.  ^^30. 

Commodna  impeirator  T,  9  aqcr* 

Commune  Aaiae  IV,  13  nott.  4« 
13. 

Communio  laica  TI^  34  not.  15. 

Communio  dnplex»  alia  oratio- 
nia,  .  alia  sacramentorum  TI» 
^  42  not.  7.  communio  pnblica 
et  priTata  ibid.  cf.  YI,  43  n.  37, 
poat  commmiionem  epiacopum 
oaculahantnr  laici  YI.  42  not« 
15. 

Concilia  adTeraiia  Montannm 
T,  16. 

Concilfia  in  litibns  de  rebapti- 
zandis  haereticis  YII,  7  not. 
10. 

Concilinm  Arelatenye  X»  5* 

Concilium  Hierosoljmitan.  ifnod 
djcitur  quonam  aiino  sit  con- 
g^reff^tnm  II,  18  not.  11. 

CouciTium  iii  Palaestina  de  ce- 
lebratione    diei  paachalia  Y» 

Conciliiun  Yictoris  de.  eadem  re 
ibid..not«  9. 

Concilium  episcopomm  Ponti  et 
Galliae  de  eadem  re  ibid*  p. 
109. 

« 

Conciliiun  ecclesianun  Osdroe- 
nae  et  Mesopotamiae  ibid. 

ConciJittm  in  Arabiacontra  Be- 

,  rjUnm  YI«  33.  concilium  al- 
ternm  in  Arabia  YI,  37.. 

Concilinm  Romae  iwiTeraua  No- 
Vatnm  YI,  43. 

Concilinm  Antiochennm  de  la- 

£sis  et  deaententia  NoyatiYI, 

Concilitim  Antiochenum  priua 
et  posterius  adversns  Paulnm 
Samosatenum  Y1I,27.28.  Yll, 
29  not.  1.  cf.  VII,  30  not.  35. 

Concilinm  Romanum  de  causa 
Caeciliani  X,  5. 

Confectores  noxios  ineulantes 
lY,  15  not.  36.  YHI,  7  not.  6. 

Coninginm  i^nando  rnmpatnr  lY, 
17    uot.  6.   coniuginm   Tario 


modo  prohibitinn  Bxcarans 
XIII.  p.  432. 

Conon  epiacopna  YI,  46« 

Consigpaatio  et  chrismatio  hapti- 
zatorum  YI>  43  not.  2S« 

Constantinns  Ang*ustns  a  militi- 
bns  proclamatns  YIII»  13  not 
18.  YIII,  17  p.  76.  icmcis  si- 
gnnm  yicto  Maxentio  in  urbe 
Roina  erigit  IX,  9.  cum  Lici- 
nio  edictum  in  gratiam  Chri- 
stianorum  dedit  ibid.  reliqua 
quae  pro  illis  sanxit  X,  5«  et 
Bxcnra.  XYII.  p.  457  s^q. 
eius  decreta  in  liteDonalistica 
X,  5.  pro  clericis  ibid.  vincit 
Licininm  X,  9.  interfecit  Cri- 
apom  et  Fanntam   X^  9.  n.  6. 

Constantins  Chlonua  imperator 
relig^ioeissimns  et  clementiasi- 
miia  Ylil,  13  p.  54nott.  12.17. 
Ylll,  17  p.  74. 

Coracio  YII,  24  extr. 

Corellia  Bxcnra.  XIII.  p.429. 

Comelina  centurio  aPetro  bapti- 
zatnr  primna  ex  eentiUbiu 
II,  3. 

Cornelins  episcopnsXX.  Romae 
Yl,  39,  ciim  Novatiania  qoo- 
modo  disceptaverit  YI,  43 
not.  3i  misans  in  exiliumYII, 
2  not.  1. 

Cornelius  episcopna  IT.  Antio- 
chiae  lY,  20. 

Cornntns  philogophna  YT,  19. 
not.  17.  male  Phorniitna  dici- 
tiir  ibid. 

Correctores  X,  5  not.  22. 

Crescena  a.Panlo  apostolo  mis- 
ans.in  Galliam  III»  4  extr. 

Crescens  cjnicus  philosophos 
lY,  16. 

Criapns  X,  9  nott.  3.  6. 

Oronion  Yl^  41  p«  258^ 

Cronins  philbsophus  YI,  19  not. 

Crnci  affig^ndi  maleficos  yariae 
Tationes  Yill,  8  not.  2.  crucis 
'  qiiae  tio  ibid.  not.  4. 

Culciafins  Ylil,  9  not.  11.  IX, 
11  iiot.  5« 

Cnratores  Yllt,  11  not.  2. 

Curiosi  YI,  40  not.  3. 

Cjpi-ianns  YI,  43.  YII,  3. 

Cjrillus  episcopus  XYIII.  An- 
tiochiae  YII,  32. 


INDBX  m. 


483 


D. 

Dauias  episcop.  Mag^nesiae 
36, 

BayidiB  posteri  a  Yesfiasiauo 
III,  12.  Domitiano  III,  19.  eC 
Traiano  III^  32«  diyersa  ra** 
tione  vexali  ihid* 

Deciiis  imperator  Christianos 
perseqiiitur  VI,  39  sqq.  quot 
annos  reg^iiaTerit  YII,  1  not.  t. 

Demetrianus  episcopns  XIY»  An- 
tiochiae  yilj,  5,  14.  27. 

Demetrius  scriptor  ludaicus  TI. 
13.     ^ 

Demetrins  presbjter  Alexan- 
driae  YU,  11. 

Demetrius  episcopns  XI.  Ale^ 
xandriae  y,22.  Origfenem  pri- 
innm  admiratiir  et  royet,  d6- 
inde  contemnit  et  ^persemutur 
YI,  26. 

Deorum  simulacra  qiio  ritu  de- 
dicabaut  g^entiles  IX,  3  not.  2. 

Deos  CQrtis  diebus  in  nrbes  ipsin 
acceptas  commeare  credide- 
ruiit  ^entil(9s  IX,  7  not.  6. 

Deus  quo  seusu  a  Christiauis 
dicatur  carere  uomiue  y,  1 
not.  65  p.  29  sc^q.  X,4  not.  7. 

Diaconi  encharistiam  populo  di- 
yidebant  yi,  34  not.  33. 

pij^us  est,  acclamari  soiebat 
in  electionibiis  episcopomm 
y|,  29  not.  6. 

Diocletianiift  imperator  yil,  30 
ext.  yill,  2.sqq.  £ins  perse- 
^  cutio  quaudp  coepta  et  finita 
^  VIII,  2  noU  6.  VIII,  ISnot.  1. 
de  martjr..  P«  c.  II.  uot.  9. 
Biiis  edicta  contra  Christianos 
yill,  6  noti  11.  cf.  de  mar- 
tjr.^  Pal.  p.  8i  nbt.  3.  Dio- 
cletianus  yero  ao  g^enuino 
nominp  yocatus  est  Diodes 
yill,  6  not.  8  p.  23.  qiio  anno 
triumphayedt  yill,  13  not.  8. 
de  stalu  meutis  deiectus  im- 
perio  se  abdica^  yill,  13  nott. 
9.  10.  yiri.  p.  90. 

Dionjsia  yi,  41  p.  261. 

Dioii jsins  Areopag:ita  111,4.  ly, 

23  not.  3.      :       ^ 
Dionjsius  Corinthiorum  episco- 

pus  et  eius  libri  ly,  21.  23. 
Bionjsius  episcopus  XXiy.  Ro- 
mae  yil,  8.  9.  26. 


Dioi^ysius  martjr  de  niart,  P. 
G.  III.  p.  95. 

Dionjsius    alter,   martjr  ibid« 

Dionjsiiis  episcopus  XIII.  Ale* 
xandriae  VH,   35.    discipidu0 

'  Origenis,  scholae  catecheticae 
praefectus  fuit  yil,   29.  Eius 

..Jata  in  persecutione  yaleriana 
et  Deciana  yil,  11.  40.  Noya- 
tianum  ad  ecclesiam  reyocare 

,..studet  litteris  ad  enm  datis 
yil,  45.  Eius  reliquae  episto- 
lae  yII,  5. 26. 46«  cog^nominatur 
Mag*nnsyiI.j)rooem.]i.2.  eiu« 
ii^ionun^tt  ibid.  .8g*it  cum  Ste- 
pjiano  de  baptismo  haereti* 
comm  yil,  4.  5.  Eius  episto- 

.    lae  paschales  yil»  20.  impu- 

gnat  Nepotem   et   aiios  Chi- 
astas  yil,  24.  £ius  de  apo* 

caljpsi  iudicium  subtile  yil« 

25.  • 

Dioscurus  yi,  41  p.  261. 
Diiis  episcopus  XXXI.  fiieroso« 

Ijmomm  yl,  10. 
Dius,  Faiistus  et  Ammonius  Ale* 

xandrinae  ecclesiae  martyres 

yill    13. 
Docetae  yi,  12  not.  12. 
Doctrinaeapostolorum  liberapo» 

cr^phns  III,  25. 
Dolichianus   episcopus    XXIX. 

Hierosoljmoram  V,  12. 
Domitianus  III,  13.  Christianos   ' 

persequitnr  III,  17  —  20« 
DomitiUa  UI,  18. 
iDomninua  unus  ex  lapsis  yi. 

12*  ,  ^  f 

-Domninns    martjr  de  mar^. 

P.  c.  yjl.  p.  111. 
Domnus  episcopns  Caesareae  ia 
.  '  Paiaestiua  yil^  14. 
Domnns  episcopus  XVI.  Aotio- 

chiae  yil,  30.  32. 
Donatistarum  lites-  X,'5  p.  257 

sqq. 
Dorolhens,  Antiocheuis  presbj- 

ter,  diyersiis  a  Dorotneo  cn- 

biculario   yil^  32  uot.  2.  Vm» 

1  not.  4. 
Dosithens  Samaritani|S  qno  tem- 

pore  yixerit  ly,  22  nbt.  7. 
Drachma  Atticlt.  IX,  ^  not.  4. 
Ducenarins   prociirator  yil,  30 

not.  14. 
Diinrayiri  yill,  14  not.  .10.       '    ^ 


31* 


m 


INDEXm. 


Ebionaei  III,  27.  V,  8  p.  65.  VI, 
^    17  not.  2. 

Bdesseni  ad  relig^ionem  Christi 

>  addacti  I,  12.  quo^odo  annos 

<    snos  numeraTerint  I,  13  not. 

30.  ' 

Sdicta    et    epistolae    impp.    m 
.^  charta    perscribebantnr  YIII, 

5  not.  2.  IX,  7  not.  1. 
Edicta  et  epiatolae  impp.inquo 

differant  IX,  9  not.  10. 
-    •Blcesaitae  haeretici  yi>  38.  'ab 

Blcesai   sen  Bixaeo  ita    dicti 

ibid.  not.  2. 
Bleazar  poutifex  ludaeorum  1, 10. 
Bleutherus  episcopus  XII.  Ro- 

mae  V.  prooem.  V,  6.  cf.  IV, 
,   11.  22.  Iitterae  martyrum  Lu- 

Sdnuensium  ad  eum  datae  V, 
>  not.  1.  Montanistarum  prins 
amicns,  postea  adversarius  V, 
3  not.  4. 
Blias  martyr  de  martyr.    PaL 

Elpistus  V,  23. 

Eucratitae  IV,  28  ext.  IV,  29. 

Bnnathas  roartjr  de  mart.  P.  c« 

IX.  p.  120. 

JBnoch  liber  VH,  32  not.  27. 

Ephres  episcopns  XIII.Hieroso- 

*    iTmorum  IV,  5. 

Epimachus  ihartyr  VI,  41  p.  260. 

Episcopis  adyenientibus  Osanna 

..    honoris  cansa  olim  interdnm 

acclamatnm  est  II,  23  not.  14. 

episcopi  snccessorem  sibi  con- 

stituemnt  VI^  11  iu>t.  1.  epi- 

,  Bcopis  peregrinis  quoque  con- 
cionandi  dabatur  yenia  V, 
24  not.  32  p.  129.  episcopi  ca- 
thedra  linteis  sternebatur  VI, 
43  not.   14.  qiialis  illa  fnerit 

X,  4*  not.  23.  cf.  VII,  30  not. 
17.  episcopus  in  ecclesia  ca- 
tholica  noiinisi  uuus  esse  de- 
bet.VI, -43-  not..8.  episcopi 
quid  fecerint  ante  persecutio- 

•  nes  VII,.  xll  not.  11. 

Epistolae    communicatoriae    et 

formatae.   VH^    30    not.    34. 

epistohte.  paschales    VII,  20 

not.  1. 

^  Bros  episeoptis  V*   Antiochiae 

rv,  20» 


Esra  V,  8  not.  20  p,  58. 
Esseni    II^    17    not.   5.    IV,  22 

not.  12. 
Estha  I,  6. 
EubuliYs  martyr  de  mart.  P.  c. 

XI.  p.  144. 
Eucharistia  dicebatnr  panis  con- 

secratus   V,   24  uot.  ^.    eu- 

charistia    ad    alios    episcopos 

mittehatur  eulogvEirum  nomine 
'  ibid.   puero    traditur   ad    ae- 

grum    deferenda    VI,  44  not. 

ti.  dabatur  iuterdnm  poeniten- 
r    tibns  sine  reConciiiatione  ibid. 

uott.  5.  7.  in  os  aeg^rotantiom 

inhisa  ibid.  not.  7. 
Euelpis  VI,  19  p.  210. 
Engenius  tjrannus  tempore  Bio- 

cJetiani    Vlll,  6  not.  8. 
Bnmenes  episcopusVI.  Alexan- 

driae  IV,  5. 11. 
Euniis  qui  quoque  Cronion  dice- 

batur,  luliaui  serrns,  martjr 

Alexandriae  VI,  41. 
Eupolemus  scriptorluclaic.  VT,13» 
Eusebius  diaconus  Alexandriae 

VII,  11.  Christianos  in  perse- 

cutione.  vexatos  adiuvat  VII, 

9.   episcopus    Laodiceae  ibid. 

VII,  32. 
Busebius  Gaesareensis    qni   di- 

ctus   est  Palaestiiius  et  Pain- 

nhiU  P  r  o  I  e ff  gr.  p.  XXXIT.  n. 

27.  1,1.  not.  l.^utrum  ipse  fe- 
cerit  librornm  et  capitum  hi- 
storiae  suae  indices  I,  1  not 
5.  Praemonit.  T. .II.  p.  V.  , 
not.  5.  Etisebii  de  diTinitate4 

.  -  lesn  Christi  sententia  1, 1  not.  1 

•   11.  I.  2   nott.  7.  8;  13.  26.  40. 

'   etAddenda  ad  h.  1. 1,  3  p.  | 

•  31   soa.   p.   33  not.    19.   X,  4 

not.  14.  Eiisebitis  visiones  dei 

Urf^  tribuit  I,  2  nott.   18.  26. 

28.  41.  cf.  Btiseb.  demonstrat 
eyang:.  V,9. 19.  disGrimen  ex- 
ponit  inter  Christum  et  eos  qiii 
Christi  vocabantiir  apnd  He- 

.  braeos  1, 3  p.  30.  quanivis  non 
nomiiie  tainen  re  et  facto 
Christianos  fnisse  pios  He- 
braeos  alBrmat  I,  4.  cf.  Ens. 
demoustr.  erang^.  II,  5  p.  10. 
IV,  15  p.  171  sqq.  ed.  Mon- 
tacut.  Etisebius  reli^ionem 
Christiauam  propter  antiqui- 
tatelh  commendat  l,  2  not.  2. 


INDEX  UI. 


485 


cur    uon  prius  illa  git  mani» 

festata,  explicat  1,2  p.  20sqq. 

trlplicis  Christi  maneris  apud 

Eusebiiim  yesti^ia  I,  3  p.  33« 

vid.   Adclenda  ad  h.  1.  Eii- 

sebius  lesiim  ab  omnibns  pro- 

phetis  et  iiistis  ag^nitiim  et  ciil- 

tuin  esse  pntat  I,  2  p.  14sq(j. 

J,  3.  Praeterea  cf.  s.  v.  Ch  r  i- 

stus.  Biisebii  depeccato  ori- 

giuis    senteatia  I,  2  nott.  11.^ 

33.^  X,    8  not.  6.    ex  Eiisebii 

opinioue  g^entiliiim  philosoplii 

niide   sua  haiiseriut  I,  2  not. 

44.  Eusebin^  historiam  edcle- 

siasticam   qnam  primns  scri- 

here  ag-^ressus  est,  incipien' 

dam  censet  a  Christi  oUovofJtCff 

],  1.  quid  in  illa  sibi  tractan- 

dum  suuipserit  I,  1.  Eusebiiis 

qnomodo  defiuiat^  Christiannm 

1,4  p.  56.  Ensebins  laudat  li- 

bros   SU09  chronicorum  cauo- 

nnm  I,  1  p.  10.^  de  demonstra- 

tione    evan^elica  I,  2  p.  27. 

antiqiiiorum  martjrnm  passio- 

nes  IV,  15.  V.  prooem.  V,  4. 

V,  21  not.  13 p.  105.  cf.  S a li?. 

de     diptjchis    veter.   p.   227 

sqq.  Fabricii  Inx  evan^el. 

p.   206  sq.  apologias  pro  Ori- 

gene  YI,  23.  33  ext.  librosde 

vitaPamphili  VI,  32.  VII,  32.  de 

mart.  P.  c.  XI.  p.  131.  Euseb.de 

ihartyribus     Palaestinensibus 

liber  V,   21  npt.  13.  VIII,  13 

not.  3.   de  mart.  P.  prooem. 

I     not.   1.    c.  XI.  not.  5.    Eiise- 

bins  libris  sacris  summam  tri- 

buit  auctoritatem  I,  7  not.  12. 

Eins  de  tQyo^fi  nlatfiaq  senten- 

tia  I,  4  not.  12.  Ensebins  La- 

tinae  lin^iae  perexiguam  ha** 

bnit  cog^nitionem   I,  13  not  7. 

i      n,  2  not.  12.  II,25not.  4.  IV, 

9  not.  22.  VIII,  2  not.  7.  hae- 

reticosperseqnitnrmagno  odio, 

orthodoxoscolit  summostndiQ 

II,  1  not.  13.  VI,  8  not.  2.  VI, 

24  not.   3.    visiones   et  vati- 

ciiiia  ubivis  fere  agnoscit  II» 

2  not.  4.    cf.  I,  2  p.  26  sq.  I, 

6.  II,  6  not.  8.   VI,  11  not.  4 

p.  172.   X,  1  extr.    Eusebins 

ui   aliornm    scriptis    citandis 

dili^entissimiis  II,  8    not.  3« 

BiuB   genos    scribendi    quale 


II,  14  not.  3.  V,  1  not.  28.  Yl^ 
14  not.  9  p.  185.  Vni,  9  not. 
4.  Eusebius  perversae  de  com- 
munione  bonoriim  opinioni 
addictns  etcoelibattis  iusig^nis 
amicns  II,  17  not.  7.  III,  30 
not.  1.  X,  4  not.  59  p.  248.  cf. 
II  I^  37  p.  277.  de  prioribus 
episcopis  Alexaudriuis  qiio- 
modo  tradiderit  III,  21  not.  1. 
catalog^is  -  episcoporum  usns 
est  ibid.  V,  12  not.  1.  apo- 
stoios  minime  in  ordinem  epi- 
scoporum  refert  III,  21  not.  2.  / 

III,  36  not.  2.  ratioues  tem- 
poris  accurate  observat  III^  24 
not.  12.   Eusebii  librorum  sa- 

\  crorum  in  certas  classes  divi- 
fiio  III^  25.  cf.  III,  3.  de  apo- 
caljpsi  iudicium  III,  25  not. 
2.  et  A  d  d  e  n  d  a  ad  h.  1. 
de  epistola  ad  Hebraeo»  III^ 
38.  Praeterea  cf.  Irenaeus 
et  Origpenes.  Eusebiiis  mi- 
racula  etiam  post  Christitem-'  ^ 
pora  facta  esse  credidit  III, 
37  not.  4.  YI,  11  not.  4.  de 
mart.  P.  c.  I Y.  c.  IX.  nott.  15. 
16.  Exciirs.  II.  p.  356.  qiio- 
modo  se  integ^ras  ex  alionim 
scriptis  pag^inas  laudare,  so- 
leat  indicare  IV,  14  not.  3. 
Eusebius  siimmo  et  paehe  di- 
vino    honore    colit   martyreg 

IV,  15  not.  40.  VII,  12  not.  1. 
VIII,  14  p.  66sq.  not.  de  mart. 
P.  c.  XI.  not.  21.  alieniiis  in- 
terduin  ^naedam  ex  aliornm 
scriptis  mtexit  V,  5  not.  11. 

V,  16  not.  25.  VI,  4.  VII,  41 
not.  2.  VII,  32  not.  15.  VIII, 
10  not.  2.  triplex  qilod  in 
historia  eccles.  conscribenda 
simnl  secutns  est,  consilium 
V,  27  not,  5.  Excurs.  I.  p. 
350.  libris  ex  bibliotheca  Hie- 
rosoljmitana  nsus  est  VI,  20. 
gcriptos  certoque  nomine  in- 
sig^nitos  fontes  videtur  inter- 
dum  dissimiilasse  VI,  30  not.  ^ 
2/  Ensebius  alios  libros  ex  ^ 
uino^Cff.^  alios  e%.  aliorum  tan- 

tum  relatione  et  librornin  in- 
dicibns  [repertoriis  liiterariis] 
cognovit  et  uude  ipsi  possi- 
miis  cognoscere  qui  liber  hac 
illave  ratione  Eusebio  inno- 


m 


INDEX  lU. 


f 


tiierit  IT,25  iipt.4.  yi,32  not. 
Q.  qiiid  ex  noinaiioram  raori- 
biis  Ensebiiis  cogrnoverit  Ylf) 
15  nol.  3.  ext.    Eiisebiiis  qni« 
bnsin  rebns  seqnatnr  Lactan- 
tinm  yill,  6  iiot.  5.    an  eins- 
dem  librnm  de  mortibtis  per- 
secntornm  noveritibid.  Ense- 
bius  a(noxnQCu¥  qnomodo  pro- 
bet  TIII,  14  p.  66  sq.    not. 
Ensebii  modestia  X,  4  not.  1. 
Excurs.   XY.  p.  441.  Etise- 
bius  ^ualis  orator  fiierit  X,  4 
not.  1.  et  Addenda  ad  h.  1. 
Eusebins   qnae   de  gi^antibns 
referat  X,  4  not.30.  qnomodo 
^  adnletnr    Paulino    X,   4  not. 
22.  coll.  E  X  c  n  r  s.  XV.  p.  443. 
Ensebii  iii  Coustantinnm  insto 
mains  stiidinm  X,  9  nott.  12. 
16.  X,  9  not.  6.  Excnrsiis 
XT«  p.  446.     Ensebins    piam 
frandem  uon  dnbitayit   com- 
mittere    Excnrs.    I.  p.  349 
gqq.     Excnrsus     11.     coU. 
Excnrsn    X.    et  XI.    cnl- 
tni    imaginnm   minime  favit 
Excnrsns    X.  p.  405   soq. 
an  snperstitiosae  ndei  in  reii- 
qnias    addictns     fnerit    Ex- 
cnrs.  XI.  p.  413  sqq.  Euse- 
bins  bistoriam  ecclesiasticam 
suam  miniine  bis  edidit  Ex- 
cnrs.   XT.  *p.  443   sqq.  dne- 
ptiorem^  reriim    repetitionem 
fecit  ibid.  p.    446.    bistoriae 
ecclesiasticae  non  nltimam  li- 
mam  addidit  ibid.  et  p.  447« 
Ensebian.interpres  in  vertendo 
saepins    male    rersatns  £x- 
cnrs.  XVII.   p.  462  sq*  coll, 
X,  5  not.  12. 
Entjcbianns  episcopns   XXTI. 

Romae  TII,  52. 
BTang^elium  secnndnmHebraeos 
in,  25  n.6.in,2t.  IT,  22.  Evang. 
Jttt  xiaaaqiav  IT,  29  not.  7. 

Erarestns  episcopus  IT.  Romae 

m,  34.  T^  6. 
Erodins  episcopusl.  Antiochiae 

ni,  22. 
Excommnnicatio    Tictoris    epi- 

scopi  Roinani  qualis  faerit  T^ 

24  et  Excursus  TT. 
Exorcistae    de  mart.  P.   c.  II. 

not.  3. 


F. 


Fabiauus  episcopns    XIX.  Ro- 

mae  TI,  29.  36.  39. 
Fabiiis  episcopns  XIII.  Antio- 

chiae  TI,  39.  TII,  14. 
Fadiis  procurator  Indaeae  n,lL 
Fanstns,  Eusebins  et  Chaeremon 

diaconi  ecclesiae  Alexandriae 

TII,  11. 
Fanstiis  martyr  ibid.  ext.  Tin, 

13. 
Felix  procnrator  ludaeae  II,  19 

not.  5.  II,  20* 
Felix   episcopus  XXT*  Romae 

TII,  30.  32. 
Femnr  percntere  qiiibus  tnrpe 

babitnm  TII^  30  not.  19.^ 
Feriae  bebdomadis  denominan- 

tiir  a  seqnente  dominica   Y, 

24  not.  19  p.  122. 
Festns  procurator  Indaeae  II>  22. 
Firmilianus  Caesareae  Cappado- 

cum    episcopns  TI,    26.   ma« 

xime    coliiit  Ori^enem  eius- 

3ne  usns  est  disciplina  TI,  27 
ereliqniseinsgestisTid.  YII) 

5.  28.  30. 
Firmilianus  praeses  Palaestinae 

de  mart.  P.  c.  TMI.  XI.  ca- 

pite  truncatnr  ibid.  ext. 
Flamen  parpetuus  X,  4  not.  49. 
FlaTianus    praeses   Palaestinae 

de  mart.  P.  p.  81. 
Floriuus,  presb  jter  ecclesiae  Bo- 

mauae,    lapsiis  in   baeresim 

T,  15.  20  not.  2. 
Flonis    procurator   ludaeae  n, 

26. 
Fortunatns  libertns  II,  4  not.}. 
Fratres  qiiinam   se  Tocareriiit 

Bxcura*  XIII.  p.  428  sq. 


G. 


Salba  impetator  111,5. 

Galeni  auctoritaa  apud  reteres 

T,  28  not.  13.        ^^ 
Cralerins  imperator  Viii,13nott. 

12.  20.  Galerii  Tictoria  dePer- 

sis  TIII,  17  uot.  7. 
C^aililaeomm  secta    I,  5  p.  42. 

43.  IT,  22  not.  12. 
Crallienns  imperator  T1I,  10. 13* 
€^allus  Itttperator  TH,  1. 10. 


iNinsx  lu. 


467 


Genil  singalamm  vrbiiim  '  de 
inart,  P.  c*  XJ.  not.  24« 

Genistae  lY,  22  not.  12. 

Germanicus  martjr  Smjrnae 
ir,  15  p.  343. 

Germanio  episcopns  XXXU. 
Hterosoljmonim  YI,  10. 

GermaaoB  martjr  de  mart.  P. 

»c.  i^. 
Gnostici  nnde  dictl  T,  7  not.  2. 
I      cf.  If  1  not.  8. 
FviaoK:  apostolis   a   Chrlsto    do- 
nata  et-ad  paucos  transmtssa 
credita  II,  1  uot.  7. 
Gordianus  imperator  YI,  29. 
Gordins  episcopns  XXXIII.  Hie- 
-      rosoljmoritm  YI,  10. 
Gorgonius    imperatoris    cnbicn- 
larius  YIIi;  1.  martjrio  coro- 
natur  VIII,  6. 
f  Gorthens  anctor  sectae  Gorth^ 
iiorum  IV,  22. 
Grathiis  proconsul  Asiae  V*  16 
f     p.  75.  ^ 

'  Greg^orius  Neocaesareensis  andi- 
tor  Orig^enis  VI,  30.  episcopus 
in  Pottto  VII,  ^4.  28» 


H, 

Hadiianiui  imperator  IVf  3.  «ns 
decretnm  de  Christianis  IV,  9. 

Haeretici  nonnisi  post  movtem 
apostolornm  errores  snos  pa- 
lam  piH>ferre  ausi  snnt  111,32. 
haeretici  iii  mnitiformes  er- 
rornm  species  divisi  IV,  7. 
haereticornm  sectae  sese  Ti- 
cissim  destioinnt  ibid.  haere- 
ticorum  congressus  et  occnr- 
W  Titandi  IV,  14.  haeretici 
sacrae  scriptnrae  llbros  cor- 
mpemnt  V,  28.|  haereticorum 
libricante  leg-endi  VII,  7.  hae- 
retici  libros  snb  apostolorum 
nomine  confinxerunt  III.  25 
Bot.  7;  cf.  IV,  23  p.  394.  hae- 
retici ,  yarii  g^enens  ad  ecele*» 
siam  catholicam  qnomodo  ad- 
mi«8i  IV,  11  not.  2.  VII,  7n.  5. 
iites  de  haeretids  rebaptizan- 
difi  VII,  2.  3.  5. 

Hanaiiua  pontifex  Indaeomm 
1,10.        .. 

Hebdomas  mag^na  etlam  hebdo- 
mas  paschae  dicta  nou  a  dle 


i 


dominicB  «ed  a   secuKda  ie- 
ria  incipiebat  II,  17  not.  24. 
V,  24  uot.  19  p.  122. 
Heffesippiis     qualis     historicns 

11,  23  not.  6.  fontes  unde 
hausit  IV,  22  extr.  Hege- 
sippus  quo  tempore  flornit 
IV,  8  not.  1.  £ins  libri  IV, 
22. 

Helcesaitarum  haeresis    VI,  38 

not.  2. 
Helena  Adiabenornm  reeina  In- 

daeis  annonam    praebuit  H, 

12.  £ins  sepulcrnm  inxta  ur- 
bem  Hierosoljma  ibid.  not.  2. 

Helena  meretrix,  comes  Simo- 

nis  Magi  II,  13. 
Helenns  Tarsensis  eplscopus  VL 

46.  VII,  5. 
Heiiodorns  episcopns  Laodiceae 

In  fijria  VII,  5. 
JSelio^abalus  Imperator  VI,  21« 
Hemerobaptistae  ludaeoram  hae- 

resis  IV,  22  not.  13. 
HeraclasOrig^enis  discipnlns  VI, 

3  in.   ab  Origene  adiutor  In 

docendo  ac  socius  eligitnr  VI, 

15.   stndiosus  philosophiae  et 

Graecarum  disciplinarnm  VI, 

19  p.  208. 
Heraclas  presb jter  pallinm  phi- 
'  losophicum   ^^estat   Ibid.  epi- 

soopua  XII.  Alexandriae  VI, 

26.    Eins  fama   VI  ^  29.  Bins 

reffula  de  haeretids  recipieit- 

dis  VII,  7. 
Heracleon    citm  nonnnlUs  aliis 

haereticis  negat  homines  sen- 

sibus  ducl  ppsse  ad  fidem  IV, 

26  not.  3. 
Heraclides,  Orig^enis  disclpuliu, 

martjrr  VI,  4. 
Heraclides  procnrator  Constan- 

tini  X,  6. 
Heraclitus   sciipsit    commenta* 

rios  In  apostolum  V,  27. 
Herais    catechumena ,     martjr 

VI   4. 
Hermae  liber  qni  dicitnr  pastor 
,    III,  3  not.  10.  V,  8  p.  54. 
Hermoffenes  haereticns  IV,  24 

not.  1. 
Hermon  Hierosol jmor.  XXXIX. 

epiacopus  VII,  32. 
Hermopnilus  ha^etlcns  sacrae 
.    scriptnrae    libros     emendare 

Tolnlt  V|  28  p.  141. 


niDExm. 


Herodes  Ascaloiiita  I,  6« 

Herodes  Mag^nns  non  fiiit  alje- 
iiijg^ena^  I,  6  nott.  t.  2.  Eiiis, 
stirps^  )b.  pontitices  maximos' 
constitnit  vilis  originisetpon- 
tificis  yestem  sub  sig^illo  as- 
servat  ibid.  extr.  ludaeorum 
origines  familiamm  conclnsit 
I,  7  p.  54.  infantes  Bethlehe* 
miticos  occidit  cnm  tribus  fi- 
liis  I,  8  uot.  3.  Eius  mors  ib. 
p.  6t  8<(q. 

Herodes  lanior  (  Antipas )  lo- 
hannem  baptistam  triicidat  I, 
10*11.  Eiiis  belinm  cumAreta 
I,  11.  a  Caio  Viennam  releg^a- 
tur  cuin  nxore  Herodiade  I, 
11  not.  4.  ir,  4  not.  3.  cf,  Mtth. 
XIV,  1  sqq.  Praeterea  vid. 
Agrippa  maior  et  Ag^rip- 
pa  ininor. 

Herodes  Irenarcha  Smjmaens, 
filina  Nicetae  lY,  15. 

Heron  Oriffeiiis  discipnlus*  mar- 
tyr  VI,  I  p.  356. 

Heron  et  IsidoruSy  Aegjrptii 
martjres  VI,  41  p.  261. 

Heros    Aiitiochensis    epfscopns 

III,  36.  IV,  20. 

HesYchins  HierosolTmitanns  VI) 

16  p.  191  ext. 
Hesjchius,  Pachiunins  ac  Theo- 

dorns,   episcopi   et  martyres 

VIII,  13  p.  49. 
Hierax  episcopns  Aegjjiti  VH, 

21  init. 
Hierocles  praefectns  Aegypti  de 

mart.  P.  c.  V.  not.  6. 
Hieron jmns  cola  inrenit  VI.  16 

not.  9.  * 

Hierosoljma  coeleatis  .de  mart. 

P.  c.  XI.  not.  11. 
Hierosoljmae   seditio    foit    snb 

Clandio  II,  19.  21.  Hierosolj- 

mae  excidinm  III,  5  sc^q. 
Hierosoljmitana     ecciesia     qno 

sensu    Tirffo    dicitnr    III^  32 

not.  8.  IV,  22. 
Hippoljtns  nbi  fuerit  episcopiM 

VI,  20  not.  3.  Eiuft  libri  VI, 

22.  • 

Hoslus  episcopns  Cordubensis  X« 

6  not.  6. 
Hjg^inns  epistopQHVm.  Romae 

IV,  10.  V,  6. 
Hjmenaens  episcopns  XXXVn. 

Kierosoljmonim  VH^^li.   28. 


fijrcaniif  princeps  lodaeomm 
a  Persis  captos  I,  6  p.  45. 1, 
7  p.  63. 


I. 


lacobnSf  frater  lohannis,  capitis 
supplicio  afficitur  II,  1.  19. 

lacobus,  frater  domini ,  uuus  e  « 
LXX.  discipnlis  fuisse  didtar^ 
I,  12  not.  3.  II,  1.  Hieroso- 
Ijmomm  episcopiis  creatnr 
n,  1  not.  5.  lU,  11.  VII,  19 
not.2.  lustns  etOblias  cogiio- 
minatns  U,  23  not.  8.  lins 
martjrinm  ibid.  not.  25.  Eius 
epistola  catholica  ibid.  extr. 
Eins  cathedra  relig^iose  ser^ 
Tata  VII,  19.  32.  et  fixcurs. 
XI.      ,  . 

Idoloiatria  nnde  ad  Christianos^ 
mauaTerit    Bxcnrs.    X.    p« 
407  sq. 

leiuninm  ante  j>ascha  T.  24  p.  1 
117.  Eins  Tarietas  apiid  Tete- 
res  Christianos  it>id;  leinnio- 
nim  dirersitas  non  impedit 
consensionemfideiibid.  p.l23. 
not.  23.  leiunii  paschalis  auti- 
quitas  U,  17  not.  25.  V,  21 
not.  14  p.  121.  ieiunii  tres  spe- 
tieB  apud  Teteres  V,  24  not. 
15.  leiuninm  paschae  et  ieia- 
ninm  parasceues  dicebatur  ie- 
iuninm  sextae  feriae  maioris 
hebdomadis  ibid.  not.  17.  ie- 
innium  quadraginta.  horanim 
ante  pascha  cur  usnrpatani 
sbid.  p.  121.  ieiuttium  maioris  ! 
hebdomadis^  interdnm  distin- 
gnitur  a  ieiunio  qnadrag^i- 
mae  ibid.  p.  122.  Praeterea 
Tid.  Excurs.  VII. 

lesus  Ananiae  filins  m,  8.         j 

Ignatins  episcopnsll.  Antiochiae^ 
III,  22.  36  not.  2.  £ins  episto-  * 
lae  ibid.  not.  6«.  quaedam  de 
60  fabellae  VIII,  iO  not.  4. 

Imperatorum     leffes^^  praefecti 

-   praetorio  Buis  edictis,et  impe- 
ratornm  epistolas  snis  iussio- 

-.  nibns  mag^istratns  pleriunqae 
proponebant  IX,^  9  jiot.  23. 

Impeni  Romani  diyisio  qnando 
primum  facta  VIII,  13  not.  12. 

Ingenuns    martjr  Alexandriae 
VI,  41  extr* 


OTDEXm. 


• 


lohaniies  «postolos  iii;isiaeTM»- 
ffeliiiin  praedicasse  clicitarJII^ 
1«  et  Ephesi  versatns  nior- 
tiiiim     in     yitam     rerocasse 

III,  18.  y,  18  extr.  relegatiis 
in  insiilam  Patinum  111»  18. 
Inde  reversus  mortno  Domi- 
tianoecclesias  Asiae  {:i»berua- 
rit  III,  23.  qno  consilio  sori- 
pserit  evanffelium  UI,  24  p. 
241  sq((.  y^  8.  yi,  14.  Be  apo* 
calypsi  lohannis  vid.  III,  18. 
UI,  24  extr.  25  not.  2.  III,  28 
not«  1.  IIIv.39.  ly,  18  p.  379. 

IV,  24.  26.  y,  8.  18  ext.  yi, 
25.  yil,  25.  Narratio  de  lo^ 
hanne  et  invene  in  sceleratam 
Titein  delapso  111^  23.  fabelia 
delohanne  etCenntho  111,28. 
lY,  14.  lohannes  sacerdotalem 
laminam  g^estasse  dicitur  y, 
24  not.  3  p.  181  sqq.  mortnns 
et  sepultns  dicitur  Bphesi  III» 
31.  39.  IV,  24.  yil,  25. 

lohannes  presbyter  III^  25.  39. 
apocalypsin  composiusse  con- 
iicitnr  yil,  25. 

lohannes  baptista  capitis  snppli- 
cio  afficitur  I,  11.^  losephi  de 
eo  testimonium  ibid.. 

lohannes  martyr  de  martjr  V, 
c.XIII.  p.  iSO  sqcf. 

lohannes  Marcus  Yll^  25  p.378. 

lohannes  episcopus  yil.  Uiero- 
Bolymornm  IV,  5. 

lonicus  V,  11  p.  63. 

lordanes  unde  dictus  yU,  17  n.  1. 

loseph  episcopus  XIV.  Hiero- 
solymornm  IV,  5. 

losepbas  historioffraphns  III,  9« 
10.  Eins  libri  III,  9.  Eins  a- 
^umuftCa  I,  6  not.  11.  £  X  c  u  r- 
sog  I.  p.  337  sqq.  et  Excur- 

I    sus  II.    Eius  testimoninm  de 

I  lesa  Ghristo  et  alia  I,  11.  et 
Excnrs.  I.  Eius^  opera  .an 
Epgebii  tempore  in  omnibus 
hibliothecis  as^ervata  fnerint 
ihid.  p.  353  sq.  Eius  liber  de 
vita  sna  pars  est  vicesimi  li- 
hri  antiqiiitatum  III,  10  not. 
•3.  losepnm  veteres  dirxere, 
npn  losephum  I,  10  not.  10. 
lOTii  cognomen  quinam  sibi  as- 

Bampserint  IX,  9  not.  12. 
Irepaeus  prosbyter  Itngdunen- 
»»  ly,  21.  y,  4.  episcQpiM  fit 


y,  6  exf.   BIos  Ilbri  y^  aa 
Polycarpum  andivit  Smjmae    r" 
adolescens  V,  20.   ntrum  lit« 
teras  martyrum  Romam  per- 
tnlerit  V,  4  not.  2.  Eiiis  ordi* 
n^tio   qno  anno  conti^rit  y^ 
4  not.  10.  qnomodo  Iibromm  , 
sacrorum^  mentionem   fecerit 
y,  8.    epistolam  ad  Hebraeos  ^ 
cog^novit  et  usurpavit  V,   26«  ^ 

Ischjrion  martjr  VI,  42* 

Isitlorus  mart.  Aiexandriaeyr,41. 

Ismaei,  Baphi  fiiius.  pontifex 
lud.  I,  10. 

Indae  tribus  inV.T.  ecclesiani^ 
reliqnae  haeteticos  designant 
IV,  22  not.  11.    ^ 

ludaei  primum  sub  indicibus,  po« 
Stea  sub  reg^ibns  e^ere,  jtost 
captivitatem  optimatnm  im- 
perio  et  oktya^x^  nsi  .1,  0» 
tandem  tributarii  Romano- 
mm  faeti  ibid.  Eoram  se^ 
ditio  snb  Caio  II,  6.  ludaei 
an   a  Claudio  Roma  expulsi 

II,  18  not.   11.   Eorun|  seditio 
sub  Claudio  ibid.  19  nott.  1.  2« 

'  snb  Nerone  11^20.26.  subTra- 
iaiio  ly,  2  not.  3.  ma^a 
eorum  straffes  sub  Vespasiano 
III^  7.  ultunum  victi  ab  Ha- 
driano^  IV,^  6.^  Hierosoljma 
in^redi^  vetiti  ibid.  et  not.  7» 
oculis  in  Hierosolyma  ettem- 
plum  conversis  solebant  orare 

III,  6  not.  11.  eorum  festis 
licebat  iutoresse  gentilibns  II, 
23  not.  13.  reli^ionis  Christi- 
anae  propa^ationem  student 
impedire  IV,  18.  cf.  IV,  15  p. 
352.  366.  IV,  18  p.  378.  lu-^ 
daei  archisjna^ogos,  presbj-  v ' 
teros  ,  diaconos ,  patriarchaB 
habebant  Vli,  10  not.  6.  lu- 
daei^  origines  stirpis  snae  in 
archivis  descriptas  et  aera- 
rinm  sacmm  habebant  quod 
corbonas  dicitnr  I,  7  not.  10« 
II,  6  p.  114.  septem  eoriim 
sectae  IV,  22  not.  12.  lu- 
daei  Christi  sententias  male 
intelligentes   Excursus  III« 

p.  366. 
Indas  Galilaens  I,  5  not.  7.  ^ 

ludas  Iscariotes  y,  16  not.  20. 
Indas  nnns  e  A^tribns  Christi 
.,  II,. 23  extr.  ni>  20  oot.  U- 


m 


INDEXm. 


Ilidajs'  propheta  T,  17'p.  ^3. 
^    Iiid as  scriptor  ecclesiastions  yi,7. 

Indas   episcopiis  XY.   Hieroso- 
'  lymonnn    lY,  6«  < 

ruliana  YJ,  17. 

Julianits  Apamiae  episcopns  T, 

.  Ib  p.  80  extp. 

Inlianus  imperator  Indaeos    et 

Chrisl^ianos   laiidat    Excnrs^ 

"^   .  lY.  p.  370.  statnam  Hadriani 

an  everterit  Excurs.  X«  p. 

.   397  sq. 

inliaiiiis    martjr    Alexandriae 
Yf,  41  p.  258. 

Mianus  alter,  martjr  de  mart^ 
P.  c.  XI.  p.  141. 

lulianus  episcopns  XX.  Hiero- 

-   soljinornm  Y,  12« 

loliauns  episcopns  XXI Y.  Hie« 
rosoljmornm  Y,  12.  22.  23. 

Inlianiis   episcopns  X.  Alexan- 

.    driae  Y    9* 

Inpiter  P&ilins  IX,  3  not.  1. 

InstinnS'  Martjr    qnomodo    fa- 

*  ctns  sit  Giiristianus  lY,  6  p. 
312  aq.  cf.  lY,  11  p.  321.  eius 
martyrium  lY,  16.  libri  lY, 
18.  Eius  apolo^eticns  prior  ex 
Busebio  est  is  qui  seenndns 
Tulg-o  inscribitnr  II,  13  n.  3;  lY, 
17  not.  2.  cf.  lY,  11  not.  18. 
JBins  apolog^eticus  secnndus 
qiii  Tulg^o  prior  inscribitnr, 
Alitoiiiuo  Pio  nuhcnpatns  est 
lY,  17  p.  369  sqq.  not.  cf.,  lY, 
I-  8  not.  11.  prior  Instini  apolo- 
gi8'qiio  anno  edita  lY,  12  n. 
1.  Eins  de  philosophis  senten- 
tia  lY,  11  not.  20.  testimonio 
losephi    de    Christo    cnr    In- 

rgtinns  non  nsus  sit  Excurs. 
f .  p.  333  sq.   ^       ^ 
luslns  Tiberiensis  historicns  III, 

10  not.  4. 
Ihstus  episcopns  HI.  Hierosolj- 

mornm  III,  35. 
lustns  episcopns  XI»  Hierosolj- 

momm  lY,  5. 
Instus  episcopns  Y.  Alexandriae 

lY,  4. 
>  Instiis  cog^nomine  Barsabas  HI, 
39  p.  283  et  not.  6. 


L. 


Lactantii  dephilosophis  seaten- 
tia  rr,  11  not.20.  Cf.  B.ui»eb. 


-iacus  Asphaldtis  I,  8  p.'03. 

XfUetns  praefeetns  Aegypti  Yf,  2. 

liaici  rogantibns  episcopisinec-J 
clesia  interdum  concionati  Yl,' 
19  not.   28.  cfb  not.  26.  laici 
communicatnri  oliin  ad  altare 
et  lotis  ante  manibus  accede- 
bant  YII^  9  nott.  7. 8.  in  eccle- 

-  sia  sedendi  potestalem  an  ha- 
bn^rint  X,  4  not.  38. 

Lapsi  sine  coiisensit  plebis  non 
recipiebantnr  in  ecclesiamYI, 
44not.2.  pacem  in  vitaeexitn 
accipiebant  maxime  si  ante 
eatn  petierant  YI,  44  not.  4. 

Latrouianns  oorrector  l^ciliaeX, 
5  p.  260. 

Leg;io  fnlminea  Y,  5  nott.  3.  4. 

Leonides,  pater  Orig^nis,  mar- 
tjr  YI,  1.  YI,  2  p.  148  »q. 

Levi  episcopns  XII.  Hierosolj* 
morum  lY^  5. 

Libri  ante  lUTentam  artem  ty 
pog-raphicam  faciliits  poterant 
mterpolationibns  et  Gormptio- 
nibus  repleri  Excurs.  I.  p* 
354  sq. 

Liciniu»  imperator  ym,  13  not. 
19.  YIII,  17  p.  75.  primnm  Chri- 
Stianis  fayet  IX,  9.  deiade 
contra  Constantinum  beUna 
gerit  et  Christianos  persequi- 
tur  X,  8.  Eins  mors  fi»id. 

Linns  episcopus  I.  Romae  III) 
2  nott.  2.  13.  : 

Lon^nus,  philosophns  Platoni- 
ciis,  Athenis  professus  phi- 
losophiam  YI«  19  uot.  14. 
Cf.  Yales.  de  Crit.  I,  17. 
P.  I.  Schardam  -(Rnhnke- 
nii?)  dissert.^de  yita  et  scri- 
ptis  Lon^ini  p.  LXXXY  sq. 
praemissa  Lonffina  Weiskii.^ 

Lucas,  comesPaiili,  ciun  reliqnis 
apostolis  sae])e  versatns  et 
medicns ,  Antiechta  ortns  Uh 
4  p.  192  sq.  not.  4.  qnomodo 
et  quo  consiiio  e^an^elium 
conscripserit  ibfd.  III,  24*  V, 
8.  epistolam  ad  Hebraeos 
Graece  tum  Tertisse  tnm  scri- 
psisse  dicitnr  III,  38.  YI,  14. 
YI,  25  ext.  acla  apoiitolonim 
conscripsit  11,22.  cf.  111,4.  0e 
Lncae  historici  €^^»o««r»^  ct 
•tudio  miracnlonmi  Bxcuri* 

'  U.  .p»  ^60  sqq. 


iMraxni. 


491 


Liidaiiil«  TH,  9  not/lf.  '  -   -. 
Lncianns  Antiochenae  eccIeBiae 
,    presbyter  et  martjr  VIII,  13. 

IX,  6  not.  4. 
Lncitis  epiJBCopns  XXI.  Romae 

TII,  2.  / 

Lncins  Vems  imperator-  IV,  12 

not.  3.  IV,  14  extr.  il5.  V,  2 

not.  1.  V,  4  not.  5; 
Lncimi  martrr  IV,  lTp.'375. 
Lnciias  IV,  2. 
Lndi  et  ninnera  T,  1  nott.  45. 

67.  66.  Athletae  in  Indis  cer- 

tatiiri  solebant  sortitb    ednci 

ibid.  not.  46.     ^     ^ 
^Ln^dimensis  prorincia  perleg^a- 

tos  administrata  V,  1  ikot.'  6. 

in  Ln^unensi  ecclesia   pln- 

res  Graed  yersabantur   Y,  1 

not.  1.  ' 

Lnpns  IV,  2. 
Lnsiiis  Qnietn8,leg;ata8  Palaesti- 

nae  IV,  2  not.  5« 
Ljsanias     tetrarcha    non    fnit 

nniis    ex  filiis   Herodis    I,  9 

not.  1.  10.  not.  1. 


Macarins  TI,  41  p.  258. 

Machaens  I,  11. 

Macrianns    VII,    10    nott.  5.  7 

ext.   12  ext.  18.  19.  20.  VII, 

23  nott.  1.  3. 
Macrinns  imperator  VI,  21. 
Magiae  yariae  species  Vn,  10 

not.  6  p.  323.  IX,  3  not.  2. 
Mag:istratns  VIII^  11  not.  2, 
Ma^stri  rei   priyatae  VIII,  11 

not.  5. 
Mag;ni  cognomen  qnibns  iriba-> 

tum  VII.  prooem.  not.  2. 
Maiores  et  minores  quinam  di- 

cti  X,  8  not.  2. 
Malchioh  VII,  29  nott.  2.  3. 
Malchns  martyr  VHi  12. 
Mammaea  VI,  21  not.  3. 
Mandata  -et  epistolae  quo  difife- 

rant  IX,  9  not.  18. 
Manes  et  Manichaei  VII.  31. 
Marbonaei  IV,  22  not.  12. 
Marcella    mater     Potamiaeni^e 

n  5. 

Marcellinns  episcopus  XXVIII. 

Romae  Vn,  32. 
Marcianns  Doceta  Vli  12. 


Marcion  IV,   11.  V,  13  not.  2. 
Marcionitae   IV,  22    p.   384. 
V^  13.  V,  16  p.  81.  cf.  Tll,  12    ^ 
ext.   de  mart.  P.  c.  X.  extr.    ^ 

Marcins  Tnrbo  IV,  2.  not.  4. 

Marcns  Anrelius  IV,  12  not.  3« 
IV,  13  not.  14.  V,6.  Christia- 
nos  landat,  g^entiles  Titnperat 
IV,  13  p.  330.  Extursus 
IV. 

Marcns,  comes  Petri,  qnomodo  ^ 
ad  scribendnm  evangelinm  ad-  ^ 
dnctns  sit  II,  15  not.  2.  et  A  d- 
dendaadh.  1.111,24.  39.V,8. 
yi,  14  not.  9.  VI,  25.  Marcus 
in  Aejg;jpto  evan^elinm  prae- 
dicayit  II,  16.  Petri  interpres 
fnit  III,  39  not.  10.  V,  8.  VI, 
25  p.  224.  Aegjptnm  profi- 
ciscitnr  cur  et  quando  11,  16 
not.  1. 

Marcns  preslnrter  ecclesiae  Ro- 
manae  X,  5  not.  14. 

Marcus  haereticns  einsqne  asse- 
clae  IV,  11  p.  319  sqq.   ^ 

Marcris  episcopns  VII.  Alexan- 
driae  IVj  6.  11. 

Marcns  episcopus  XVI.  Hiero- 
soljmornm  IV,  6.  V,  12. 

Maria  palnS  iuxtaAlexandriam 
II^  17  p.  143. 

Maria,- mnlier  Indaea,  in  obsi-       ^ 
dione  Hierosolymitana  fiiium 
Snnm  comedit  III,  6  extr. 

Marinns  T^ri  episcopns  VII,  5. 

Marinns  episcopus  Gailiae  X,  5 
p.  259. 

Marinus  martrr  Caesareae  VII, 
15. 

Martjrres  quomodo  a  reteribns    • 
Christianis  sint  honorati   IV, 
15  not.  30.  38  p.  356  sa.  not. 
43.  Bornin  moaestia  et  lenitas 
praedicatnr  V,  2.   rariae  eo- 

'  rum  species  VI,  32  not.  5.  cf« 
Salig'.  'de  diptjchis  yetemm 

5.138  sqq.  cnm  Christo  mnn- 
nm  putantnr  iudicatnri  VI, 
42  nbt.  5.  quae  in  gratiam  ^ 
lapsomm  potuernnt  facere  ib.  ^ 
nott.  6. 7.  cf.  V,  1  n,  63.  In  fe- 
stiyitatibus  martyrnm  choread 
solebantdnci  X,  9  not.  11, 

Martjrolog^ium  Romanum  VU, 
32  not.  38... 

Masbothcfni  IV,  22  nott.  8. 
14. 


108 


nmExm. 


4 


l^aBsaHaiii  X^  4  not.  42«  ^ 

Materhus  episcopus  Galliae  ^X, 
6  p.  259. 

MatChaeus  qno  consilio  scripse- 
rit  eTanffelium  III,  24.  p.  240 
not.  7.  Matthaei  eTaiigeliuni 
primum  liugua  Hebraica  com- 
"positum  est  ibid.  III,  39  uot* 
12.  V,  8.  10.  VJ,  25.  et  in  In- 
dia  repertnm  Y,  10  not.  9« . 

Matthan  I,  7  p.  50  sq, 
^     ^aUhias  apostolusunusex  LXX 
clisci()ulis  1,12. 11,1.  Eiusprae- 
dicRtioetdoctrina  III.  29  n..6. 

Matthias  episcopos  YIII.  Hiero- 
soljmorum  IV,  5. 

Maturus  neophytus,  martjr  JLa- 
gduui  V,  1  p.  12. 

Maxeutius  (cf.  VIII,  13  not. 
20.),filius  Maximiani.Hercnlii, 
tyrauuidem  Romae  arripuit 
Vlll,  14.  persecutionem  Cnri- 
stianorum .  edicto  cohibuit  in 
exordio  principatus  ibid.  Eiiis 
flagitia.et  crudelitas  ibid.  tI- 
ctus  a  Constautino  IX^  9. 

Maximianus  Galerius  (cf.  VIII^ 
13  uott.  12.  20.)^  auctor  et  si- 
g^nifer  persecutiouis  Christia- 
norum  Ylll,  16  not.  3.  ihid» 
p.  90.  qualiter  diTina  ultione 
I*  percnssus  sit  VIIIj  16  p.   71. 

Eius  palinodia  seu  edictum  de 
pace  ac  libertate  Christianis 
restifuenda  VIII,  17.  Eius  Ti- 
ctoria  de  Persis  ibid.  not.  7. 
Eius   mors    VIII.   append.  p« 

^  Maximianns  Herculins  cnm  Dio- 
cletiano  sese  abdicat  imperio 
VIII,  13  not.  9.  10  p.53.  VIII, 
append.^  p.  78.  imperio  de- 
nuo  potitus  Constantini  Titae 
insidiatur  et  fractis  laqueo  fau- 
cibus  perit  VIII,  13  uot.  21  p* 
66.  VIII.  append.  p.  78.  Prae- 
terea  de  Maximiano  Tid«VUI) 
13  uott.  22.  23. 
Maximiuus  tyrannus  An^istnm 

^  semet  ipsum  reuuiitiaTit  VIII, 
13  not.  20.  Eius  ebrietas  ac 
libido  VIII,  I4,p.61  sqq.  fuit 
superstitiosus  ibid.  aTarus  et 
prodigus  ibid.  persecutorum 
omnium  crudelissimns  de  mart. 
.  P.  c.  IV.  VIII.  IX.  1  sq^.  bel- 
lum  gessit  cnm  Armeiuis  IX^ 


8.  Fanies  «c.  pestis  avb  eios 
imperio.  ibid.  Eius  edicta  pro 
Christianis  IX,  9«  10«  Vincitur 
a  Licinio  IX,  10.  declaralur 
hostis  ciTitatis,  deiiciuntur  eius 
statnae ,  interficiuntur  eius 
amici,  liberi,  cog^nati  IX,  11. 
DeMaximiniconsuIatibus  Tid. 
IX^  11  not.  4. 

Maxnniniis  episcopus  Vll.  An- 
tiochiae  IV,  24. 

Maximus  scriptor  ecclesiasticus 

V,  27  not.  3. 

Maximus    presbjter    'ecclesiae 

Romanae"  et  confessor  VI>  43 

not.  6. 
Maximus  ecclesiae  Alexandriae 

presbyter  et  postea  XJV.  epi- 

scopus  VII,  11.  28. 
Maximus    episcopus  Bostrensis 

VII,  28. 
Maximus  episcopus  XIX.  Hie- 

rosolymorum  V,  12  not.  2. 
Maximus  episcopnsXXVI.  Hie- 

rosoljmorum  V,  12. 
Maxjs  de   mart.    Pal.   c.    <IX 

not.  11. 
Mazaban  esHierosol  jmomm  epi- 

scopns  VI,  39. 
Melchi  I^  7  p.  50  sq. 
Melchisedecus  I,  3  p«  32  scf.  ^ 
Meletius    Ponticamm    ecciesia- 
*  mm  episcopus  VII,^32  not.  p. 

426. 
Melitina   regio    minoris   Arme- 

niae    V,    5    not.  2.    VIII,  6 

not.  7. 
Melitina  legio  V,  5  nott.  2. 4. 
Melito   Sardianus  episcopus  IV, 

21.   Eins  libri  IV,  26.  cui  ob- 

tulerit  apologiam  snam  IV,  26 

not.  .17.  V.    prooem.  not.    1. 

eunnchus  fnit  V>  24  p.  liO. 
Menander  haeresiarcha  III,  26. 
Meudandrianistae  IV,  22. 
Mercurta    martjr    Alexandriae 

VI.  41  p.  261. 
Meristae  IV,  22  not.  12. 
Meruzanes  Armenio;nim  episco- 

pus  VI,  46. 
Mesijialiani  X,  4  not.  42* 
Methodii  liber  de  resurrecfione 

VI,  24  not.  3. 
Metras  martjr  Alexandriae  VI, 

41  p.  255. 
Metrodorus  Maroionitamm  pre- 

sbjter  et  martjr  IV,  15  extr. 


mDExm. 


103 


MMiail  archang^Ins  cni  exnon- 
niilloriim  patrtim  opinione  ap- 
paruerit  I,  '2  not..  26. 

Militia  (hiplex  apnd  Rormanos» 
cohortahs  et  castrensis  X,  8 
noli  7. 

Miliiacles  scriptor  ecclesiasticns 
I^,  17. 

MiKiacles  episcopns  Romanns  X, 

5  p.  257. 
^Mitella  piirpnrea    capiit  relare 
solebant  virgfines   Uhristianae 
de  inart.  P.  c.  IX.-  not.'  9. 

Moderatiis  philosophns  Pjlha- 
^oriciis  VI,  19  not:  15. 

Modestiis  lY,  21.  25. 

MoDtanns  cum  Prisca  et  Maxi- 
milia  anctor  CatapbrTffarnm 
V,  14.  16  p.  75.  Eins  vita 
ibid.  Eiiis  sordes  et  avaritia 
ibicL  p.  90  sqq^  not.  15.  Eiiis 
ieiunia  V,  ISnot.l.  Eius  mors 
V,  16  p.  77  sqq. 

Mof tuornm  digiiitas  *  solet  au- 
geri  VII,  24  not.  35.  mortno-r 
rtiin  corpora  qnoihodo  reteres 
cnraverint  VII,  22  not.  12.  de 
mart.  P.  c.  IX.  liot.  12. 

Moses  I,  2  p.  14t 

Moses  presbyter  VI,  43  nott*  36« 
38. 

Miisaeus  scriptor  Indaicns  VIT9 
32. 

MusaniiB  scriptor. ecclesiasticns 
IV,  21.  28. 

Mjsia  dupiex  T,  16  not.  10. 


N. 


Narcissns    Hierosoljmomm  bis 

episcopns  et  eitis  miracula  T, 

12.  25.  TI,  8.  9.  10. 
Natalis  confessor  Romae  ab  hae- 

reticis  cleceptus  T,  28.  ad  eccle- 

siain  tandein  redit  ibid. 
Nalhen  I,  7  p.  49  sq. 
Neapolis  Palaestinae  ciritas  IT» 

12  not.  5. 
Nemesion  AeffTptins  VI%  41  p. 

262. 
Neott  episcopns  Larandensis  VI» 

19  extr. 
Nepos,  episcopus  Aegypti,  scri- 

psit    confutationem  Alleg^ori- 

starnm  VII,  24. 


Kero  imperator  II,  20.  Christia* 

nos  perseqiiitnr  II,  25. 
Nerva  imperator  III,  20."  21. 
Nicetas  IV,  15  p.  355. 
Nicolaitae  III,  29. 
Nlcomachus  philosophns  Pjtha- 

;goraeus  VI,  l^  p.  207. 
Nicomas   episcopns    Iconii   TII, 

28. 
Nicopolts    ad    Actinm    TI,    16 

not.  7i 
Nolnina  orthodoxis  in  landem, 
'  haereticis     ig^nominiae    cansa 

impostta  T,  11  not.  6.   cf.  T, 

13  not.  2.  TI,  41  hot.  14.  TII, 

32  not.  40.  IX,  2  not.  6. 
Novatiani  haeresrs  TI,  45.  % 

Novatiani  inbaptismo  cnr  chris- 

ma  non  usurpayerint  TI,  43 

not.  28  ext. 
Noyatnm    ciim   Noyatiano*  con- 

fundnnt  Graeci  TI,  43  not.  1« 

TI,   4^  iiot.  2.  cf.  TII,  8  not. 

1.  Novatianus  pronog^radupre- 

sbjter  ordinatus   TI,  43  not* 

30. 
Nnmenins  philosophns  einsqne 

iibri  Tl,  l9. 
Nnmerianus  imperator  TII)  30 

not.  40. 


O. 


Onesimns  IT,  26  p.  403. 

Ordinatio  TI,  43  not.  14. 

Orientis  noinine  couttnebatnr 
etiain  A^yptns  IX,  9^  not.  13. 

Orig^enis  pneritia  et  inyentiis 
TI}  2.  Orig^ines  semet  ipsnin 
eyiratTI,  8.  a  dnobiisepiscopis 
ordinatiir  ibid.  p.  166not.  TI9 

'  23p.218.  Ammonii  anditorTI, 
19.  seinel  tantnm  yenit  Ro- 
main  TI,  14  not.  12.  dictns 
est  Adainantiiis  ibid.  not.  11« 
alle^oricae  interpretationis  stu- 
dtosissimns  II,  17  not.  20.  TI,' 
19  nott.  11.  17  p.  ^.   distin- 

fneudiis  ab  altero  Orig^ene 
I,  19  not.  7  [cf.  Schar- 
'  da  m  (Rnhnkenii?)  ^dissertat* 
philolo^.  de  vita  et  scriptis 
L,ong;iiii  p.  LXXT  sq.  prae- 
missa  LonginOvWeiskii].  Da- 
mnatiir  a  Demetrio  et  depo- 
nitnr  TI,  23  not.  6  p.2i8  De- 
metrii    tamen  sententia-  sine 


m 


INDEX  m. 


eCFecta  Mt^  ibid.  Qrigeii<)8 
aute  dainnationem  miffrayit 
ex  urbe  Alexandria  Yly  26 
nbt.  1.  Orieenis  scripta  TI« 
16.  24.  28.  32.36.  triplex  eias 
opus  in  scripturam  sacran» 
yi,  38  not.  1.  Ongenes  T,ete- 
ris  Testamenti  libros  per  pola 
distinxit  Yl,  16  nfott.  9.  10. 
,£ius  hexapla  unde  dicta  ib« 
not.  12.  post  hexaploruui  edi- 
tiouem  elaboravit  .  tetrapla 
ibid.  not.  15.  Orig^eues  quo-^ 
modo  libros  sacros  Y.  etM.  T. 
recenseat  Yl,  25.  Eius  con- 
stantia  in  nersecutione  Beci- 
ciana  Y I,  39.  cf.  not. .  4.    quo 

,  anno  sit  mortuus  YII,  1  npt. 
3.  Christiim  a  deo  quomodo 
seiung^at  X,  4  not.  11  p.  225. 

Os.tiarii  nvAtai^oi  YI,  43  uot.  20* 

Otiio  imperator  III,  5. 


P. 


P.  P.  qnid  interdnm  ST^nificet 

IT,  13  not.  12. 
Pachymius   martrr  YIIL  13  p« 

49. 
Paesis  martTr.de  mart.  Pal.  c« 

III.  p.  95. 
Pagae  (?)  urbs  Ljciae  de  mart. 

P.  c.  lY.  not.  6. 
Pag^ani  Tictimas-  solebant  infon* 

tes  et  puteos   iacere  Yll,  17 

not,  2.  pag^ni  Christi  et  apo- 

stolornm    imagines    habuisse 

dicantur    ExcursnsX.    p. 

405  sq. 
Pailium  philosppliicum  qui  ge^ 

staTerint  de  inart.  Pai.  c.  Y. 

Bot.  3.. 
Palliam    commiiiie    Graecomm 

et  duplicatum  £xcurs.  X.  p. 

492  Hq. 
Paiinas    lY,    23  p.  391.   V,  23 

not.  10.  .  / 

PamphiluS)  ecclesiae  Caesareen- 

sjs  presbyter,  JSasebii    fami- 

liarisy '  bi  hliothecam    ecclesia- 

■ticam  colle^t  Yl,  32.  Yll,  32 

p.425.  martjr  factus  YIII,  13. 

de  martyr.  P.  c.  YI.  p.  Ul. 

c.  XI.  p.  130  sqq. 
Paneadensis  mulier  Christo  sta- 

tuam    eresusse  dicitur    VII» 


18«    B.xcqrsas  X«    p.   396 
sqq.     . 

Paueas  YIT,  17  not.  1. 

Panis  benedictus  aqua  indnge* 
batiir  Yl^  44  uot.  7. 

Panius  mous  YII,  17  not.  1. 

Pantaenus  scholae   Alexandri- 
nae    doctor    Y,  10.    fueritBe 
Stoicae    disciplinae    addiclas 
ibid.   not.   in  Iiidia  fnisse  et 
Iiel>raicum  eTang^elium  Mat-i 
thaei  inTenisse  dicitur    ibidJ 
p.  61  liot.  9.  unde  fuerit  ortus  { 
ibid.   11.  p.  64  not.  6.    Pau- 
taeuide  epistola  ad  Hebraeos 
iudicium  YI,  14  p.  183  a  Ter- 
bis  ^dff  d^  <—  —  uTioavolop.  pri- 
mus  inter  Christianos  Aegy- 
ptios  phirosophattis  Tidetur  YI, 
19  not.,21. 

Papias  Hierapolitanns  episco- 
piis  et  qu  id  de  eius  £de  sit  sta- 
tu^ndiim  III,  30not.  1.39  not 
12.  fiiiis  libri  lU.  39.  lohan- 

.  Bis  eTsn^elistae  discipuliis  et 
Poljcarpi  fainiiiaris  ibid.  sot 
4.  nnde  sna  haaserit  ibid.  et 
not.  12.  reg^ni  millenarii  de- 
fensoribid.  p.  284. not.  7.  ^rio- 
rem  lohannis  et  Petri  episto" 
lam  usurpsTit  ibid. 

Papjriiis  martjr  Y»  24  p.  113 
not.  6. 

Papylus  marljr  lY,  15  c^xtr.  not 

Pathermuthins  ob  fidem  Christi 
flaininis  absumptns  de  mart 
Pal.  c.  XIII.  p.  150. 

Patriciiis  Ticarins  X,  6. 

Paulina  fixcurs.  I.  p.  335. 

Pauliuus  YI,  19  p.  210. 

Pauliuiis  Tjriprum  episcopm 
X,  1  uQt.  ,i.  pulcherriinam  ec- 
clesiam  ii|  urbe  Tjro  aedi£- 
caTit  X,  4« 

Pauliis     apostohis    constituitnr 
II,  1  entrk  £ins  itfnera  Hie- 
rosoljmitana  11,  3  npt.  7.  Ro- 
mam  Tiuctus  perdiicitnr  11,22 
not.  2.  iterum  Romam  dactnf 
martjrio  coronatiir' ibid.  ca-. 
pite  truncatus  siib  Neroiie  U^  ] 
25  nott.  6.  7. .  17.  IH,  1.  Panli 
epistolae  III,  3.  acta  Pauli  h- 
ber     apocrTphus    ibid.   cpi*. 
stola  ad  Hebraeos  dicitur  ae- 1 
braice  scripta  lU»  38.  YI,  l^ 


INDBX  lU. 


«M 


aRomamiflPanli  ennenon  tte* 
ditnr  III^  3.:  VJ^  20.  Varim 
alioram  de  illiiis  scriptore  iii- 
dicia  III,  38.  YI,  14.  25.  Pmi- 
las  Petro  praepositiiA  III.  21« 
*  not.  2.  YII,  18  not.  6. 

Panliis  Samosatensis,  episcopjiis 
XV.  Antiochiae  VII,  27.  Arte- 
looiiis  haeresiin  renovare  ag- 
gressiis  V,  28.  VII,  30  p.  ^ 
sq.  cotmctns  a  Malchion^ 
presbjtero  VII,  29.  Eitis  ava- 
ritia,  arro^ntia  etc.  VII,  30. 
depositns  in  Bjuodo  Antlo- 
chena  ibid. 

Pauliis,inartjr  in  Palaestina  de 
mart.  P,  c,  VIII.  p.  115.  Eius 
pia  ac  Chriiltianaprecatio  ante 
mortein    ibid.  ' 

Panlns  alter,  inartjr  cum  Pain-V^ 
philo  ibid.  p.  132  sq. 

Pauhis,  inaritufl  feminAe  cii« 
iiis  li6eralitate  usus  Orifireues 
Vr,  2  p,  149. 

Pelens  et  Nilus  episcopi  Aef<T- 
pti,  martjrio   coronati  VIII, 

13.  de  niacl.  PaL  c  XUI.  p. 

Peila  oppidnm  trana  lordanem 
lif,5.  Eo  inigprarunt  Christiani 
ante  obsidiouemHierosohrmae 
ibtd.  nott.  2.  3. 

Pereiinhis  V,  21  p.  103  not,  d. 

Perfecttssimi  quinam  dicti  IX, 
9not.  8.  X,  6  not.  2.      ' 

Pertiuax  imperator  V,  26  extr, 

Petrus  apostolus^  Romam  venity 
et  qiiid  ibi  f^cisse  feratnr  11, 

14.  ir^  15  nott.l.  6^  II»  16not» 
1*  Roinae  criicifixus  siib  Ne- 
rone  II,  25  nott.  6.  7.  17.  III, 
1*  Coriuthirs'Terbnm  dei  dici- 
tur  praedicasse  II,  25  extr* 
^llf  4.  praedicator  liidaeoriim 
qni  in  dispersione  erant  III, 
i'  Petri  epistolae  III,  3.  cf.  IV, 
14  p.  336.  Petri  actiis,  evan- 
§;eliiim,  praedicatio,  revela- 
tio  saut  apocrrpha  ibid.  11 1, 

h  25.  VI,  12.  Pelri  uxor  mar- 
tyrio   coronata  III,  30. 

Petrus  Alexaiidrinus  XVI.  epi- 
*copiis,  martjrio'  coronatnr 
^OQo  persecutionis  anno  VII, 
32.  VUI,  13.  IX,  6  nott.  2.  4. 


Petrns  imp.  ciihienlarins,  iliar- 
. '  tjrio  coronatur  VIII,  6. 

Petrti»  ^ui  ^Apselaitins  voea* 
batnr,    martjr  in  Palaestina 

•  de  martyr.  P.  c.  X. 
Phaeno    cie    mart«  Pal.  c.  VI. 

•  not.  3. 
Pharisaei    haeretici    ludaeornm 

IV,  22  not.  12. 

Phileas  Thmuitarnm  episcopns 
inartyr  VIII,  9.  VIII,  13  nott, 

Phiietus  episcopusX.AntiochJae 
VI,  21.  23. 

Philippus  Herodls  M.  filins  l^ 

;  9.  10. 

Philippus  apostQliis  cum  diacono  ^ 
Philippo  coufusns  uxorem  ha-    v 
buit  et  ex  ea  liberos  siiscepit 
III,  31  not.  15.    inortuns   Hie- 
rapoli  ibid.  Eiusfiliaeprophe* 
tissae  ibid.    cf.  III,  39  p.  283. 

V,  17  p.  83. 

Philippiia  Hierosoljmomm  IX. 
episcopus  IV,  5. 

Philippns  Asiareha  IV,  15. 
Philippns   Gortvniorum   episco- 

Siis  IVf  21.  ,Eins  liber  coutra 
larcionein  IV^  23.  25. 

Philippns  tinp.  Christianus  fnisse 
dicitur  VI,  34  not.  2.  VI,  39 
not.  1. 

Philo  Indaeus,Yir  celeberrimnflL 
leg^atns  mittitnr  ad  Cainm  II, 

4  extr.  5.  frater  Alexandri  p. 
108.  Eiits  librt  recensentnr  II, 

5  not.  1.  Roinaein  hibliolheca 
publica    positi  II,   18    p.  155^ 
Philonisliberin  Flaccum  sitb- 
iici  debet  le^ationi  ad  Cainin, 
non  praeponi  j  ut  in  editis  II, 

6  not.  7.  ab  Eiisebio  dicitiir 
liber  secnndns  de  virtntibiis 
ibid.  p.  113.  Philo  dicitnrcon- 
Tenisse  Petrum  Romae  II,  17 
not.  1. 

Philomelinin  TV,  15  not.  2. 

Philoromus  martjr   VIII.  9   p. 

90. 
PicentiusamicusMaximini  inip. 

occiditiir  IX,  H. 
Pierins  Alexandrinae  ecclesiae 

presbjter  VII,  32  uot.  38. 

Pilatus  procnrator  Indaeae  fa- 
ctus  a  Tiberio  I,  9.  relaUo'* 
nem    mittit  ad  Tiherium.  de^ 


m 


.DIDEXin; 


t 


'  niiraciifls  diristi  If,  2»  moiv 
tem  sibi  cousciyit  11,7  not.  1« 

Pinytus,  Creteusiom   episcojpiui 

.  IV,  21.  23. 

Pionii  mart jrinm  in  urbe  Smyrna 
ly,  15  uot..46  p.  361  sqq. 

Pins  Roman.IX.  episc.  lY,  10.11. 

pjiHii  Secundi  teatimonium  tle 
Christiauis  III,  33. 

Flutarchus,  Orig^enis  discipnlua, 
ihartjr  YI,  3. 

Poljhius  Trallianorum  episco- 
pns  III»  36. 

Polycarpns  Smjrnae  episdopuB 

"  ihid.  Romae  pere^rinatur  et 
cum  Aniceto  de  pascha  con- 
tnlit  IV,  14  not.  2.  V,  24|nolt. 
31.  32.  Marcionis  naeretici 
cong^ressnm    et    salntationem 


Potmauaeiia  Tr,  &.-  cf*  aot..  11. 

Pothinus  Lugpdnni  episcopas  T, 

•  5.  cf.  V,  4  not.  1,  Poljcarpi 
auditor  V,  5  extr. 

Potitus  Vy  13  p.  67. 

Praefecli  prsetorio  de  mart.  P.i 
c.  IX.  not.  3.  IX,  1  nott.  5.6. 
IX,  9  not.  23.  Ag^ere  pro  prae- 
fectis  et  pro  praefecto  X,  6 
not.  $« 

Iprateilum^  quid  X^  4  not.  35. 

Presbjtieri  uou  ordiuabautnrsine 

couseusu  cieri  et  pppuli  YI, 

43  not.  31.  proprium  presbj- 

teri  officium    eucharistiaiu  et 

.calicem  tradere  in.manumfi- 

delibns   VI,   43  not.   33.  siue 

conseusu  episcopi  non  potue- 

rnut    pacem  dare    petentibiis 

refngrit  III,  28  n.lO.IV,14  not.^   VI,  44  not.  3.    presbjteri  di- 

"   "^  istola  ad  Philippen- V  cebantur  secundi   ordiuis  sa- 


7.  Bins  epi 

ses    IV,  14    not.    12.     Polj- 

carpi  martjrium  IV,  15.    cf. 

•  p.  361  uot.  V,  24  not.  30.  yi- 
sio  IV,  15  p.  344  s«^.  p.  352. 
yocem  coeles tem  a,udAyi8se .  di« 
citnr  ibid.  p.  348.' 

Poljcrates  episcopivi  Ephesi  V^ 

22  ext.  24  not.  8. 
PompeiusHierosoljma  expugnat 

I^bntianns  episcopus  xln.  Ro- 
mae  VI,  23. 

Ponticns  V,  19.  VI,  12  not.  4.. 

Pontifices  ludaeornm  olim  erant 

perpetui    et   hereditario   iure 

mnuns    suum  sortiebantur  I, 

^   10  p.  68.    iurisdictionem  ^  ha- 

9'  buerunt    et  mag^istratnm  ffes- 

sernnt  I,  10  not.  4.   porutinces 

'  dicebantnr  qnicum({ne  ponti- 
ficatnm  gesserant  ibid.^  et  p. 
70  uot.  pontificnm  seditio  ad- 
yersns  sacerdotes  II,. 20.  pon- 
tifices  Indaeornm  noh  habe- 
bant  yicarios  ibid.  p.  68.  pon- 
tificalem  laminam  olim  gesta- 
rnnt    episcopi    V,  24   ndt.  3» 

•  cf.  £xcurs.  X.  p.  403. 
Porphjrites    lociis  ad    Thebai- 

•  dem  de  martjr.  P.  c.  VIII. 
Parphjrins   Vl,  19  ndt.  2.  Eius 

indicinm  deOrig^ene  ibid.not. 

11.  Eins   lifori  et  cnins  fuerit 

- '  ipse   discipnlns  ibid.  not.  14« 

Porphjriiis  martjr  de  mart*  P. 

^    €.  3U.  p.  139  —  141. 


cerdotes  X^  S  not.  23. 

Primns  Coriuthiorum  episcopu 

IV,  22; 
Primus  episcopua  IV*  Alexan-' 

draiie  IV,  1.  4. 
Prisca  V,  18  not.  3.- 
Priacns  IV,  12  nol.  4* 
Priscus  martjr  VII,  12. 
Probuft  imperator  VUv  30  noti 

40. 
Probos  martjr  de  mart.  P.  c.  X. 
Proclns  Montanista  VI,  20  not  4. 
PfOcopiuB  martjr    de  mart  P. 

c.  1«  alius  ab  eo  diyersus  ibid. 

not.  4.. 
Procnratores   familiae  ^ladiato- 

riae'  de  mart.  P.  c.  VIII.  not.2. 
Professorum  temeritas   yitupe- 

ratiir  IV,  15  p.  344. 

Prophetae    yeri    ac    falsi  quo-' 
modo  differant   V.  17  not.  3. 

'  prbphetae  V.  T.  sibimet  ipsif 
repiignare  dicnntur  V,  13.  iin 
dex  prophetarum  N.  T.  V,17i 

Prbtdcletus  presbjter  VI,  28. 

Psalmi  in  mag^uo  honore  hahiti 
VII,  24  not.  2. 

Psalmj   et  hjmni    in  honore 
Christi  comj)ositi  et  decanta 

'.  m  ecclesia  V,  28  not.  3.  Y^t^ 
24  not.  2.  hoc  ipsnm  yero  sui)« 
inde  yetitnm  VII,  24  uot.  2. 
cf.  VII,  30  p.  395  sq. 

Pnblius  episcopus  XVIII.  Hiejro* 
k  soljmorum  V,  12« 


INDEXm. 


497 


Foblias    Athenarnni    episeopiui 
ly^  23  not.  3. 


Qiiadratns  propheta  1Y,  17. 
Quadratiia  Atheiiarum  episcopnS' 

distiiigfnendiis  ab  alio  Qiiadra- 

to  IV,  23   iiot.  3.   cf.  111,  37 

iiot.  1.  IV,  2. 
Oimdratiis  proconsiil  Asiae  lY* 

15  iiot.  22. 

fiiinta  martjr  VI,  41  p.  255« 
luiiitus  IV,  16  p.  344. 
Miiriuiiis  praeses  Sjriae  et  ano^ 

Yqa<p*i  snb  eo  facta  I,  5  not. 

6. 

R. 

Rationalfs  s.  procnrator  snmmae 

rei  VII,  10  npt.  12.  VIII>  9not. 

8.  Vlir,  11  iiot.  4. 
RecUb  11,  23  uot.  17. 
Rei  post  capitalem  sententiam 

iu  carcere  adhuc  detenti  VIII, 

6  not.   10.    prius    in    vincula 

couiecti  qnam  a  iudicibus  in- 

terrog:ati  de  niart.  P.  c.  I.  n. 

2.  cf.  ibid.  c,  IX.  not»  6. 
ReJiqiiiarum  «t  fidei  in  eas  ye- 

sti^ia  v.i  exeinpla  IV,  15  not. 

38.  Vni,  t}  not.  6.  Bxcurs. 

X.1.  p,  412  sq. 
Repudiiim  dare  poterant  etiam 

inulieres  maritis  IV,  17not.  6. 
Reticins    episcopus    Galliae    X> 

5  p.  258. 
Rhodou  Tatiani   discipulus  Y, 

13. 

RhossHs  oppidum  in  Sjria  YI, 
12  not.  5. 

Roinaiia  lex  de  referendis  ho- 
ininibus  iu  nuinernm  deorum 
n,  2  not.  4  p.  98  p.  100. 

Romauae  ecclesiae  liberalitasac 
i)pue6ceiitia  IV,  23  not.  13. 
^ll,  5  not.  5.  presbjteros  44 
habebat  et  7  diaconos  VI, 
43  not.  19. 

Roinani  cadavera  cremare  qiian- 
(lo  desierint  IX,  8  not.  10. 

ooinauoniiQ  iinpei^atornm  leg^- 
t'  nunciare  iliis  debebant  quae 
in  provinciis  acciderant  U,  2' 
init.  IV,  27  not.  3  p.  406. 

^mauorum  pQUtificum  episto»; 

Twn.  III. 


lae  quo  iLonove  oliitt  exce-  ^% 

ptae  ly,  23;   • 
Romaniis  diaconiifl,  martjr:  Ah- 

tiochiae    de  mart.-  P.    c.  !!• 
.  not.  1. 
Romiilu»  martjr  de  mart.  PtC.    I 

III.  p.  95.  * 
Rufus  IV,  36  extb 
Riifus,praefectus  ludaeae,  innn- 

merabiliBS    ludaeos  trucidaTit 

IV,  6. 

Ruth  Moabitis  I^  7  p.  53  sq., 

S. 

Sabbatnm  magnnm  rv,  15  not. 

18.  ibld.  p.  361  not.  extr. 
Sabellii  haeretici  dog^ma  Vll^  6. 
Sabiuus  praefectiis  Aeg^jpti  sub 

Decio    VI,  41.    VII,   11  u.  20. 
Sabiniis     praefectits     praetorio 

Maximini  IX,  1. 
Sacerdotes  et  namines  VIII,  14 

not.  10.  IX,  4  not.  3. 
Sadducaei  Iiidaeorum    haeresis    ' 

IV,  22  not.  12. 
Sadducus  Pharisaeus  I,  5. 
Sa^aris,  episcopus,  martjr  ly, 

26.  V,  24  p.  113. 
Saloine  soror  Herodis  M.  I,  8 

p.  63. 
Sainaritae  haeretici  ludaeomm 

IT,  22  uot.  15. 
Sanctus  diaconus  V,  1  p.  12.  13« 
Sanciis  dens  11,  13  not.  6. 
Sapientia   Salomonis    dicebatiir 
•  liber 'proverbiorum  et  Siraci- 

dis    IV,  22  not.    17.    IV,    26 

not.  25.  V,  8  iiot.  5. 
Saraceiii  VI,  42  not.  3. 
Satnrniliaui  IV,  22  p.  384. 
Saturuinus  IV,  7. 
Schola  Alexaudrina  Y,  10  not. 

3. 
Scribae  apnd  ludaeos  et  6rae< 

cos  III,  8  not.  3. 
Secretarium      et     salutatorinm 

VII,  30  not.  19.  X,  4  not.  39. 
Sedeudi  ratio  in  conciliis  V,  23 

not.  10.    I 
Sedere   in  sacco  11,  10  not.  10* 
Seianus  II,  5  not  9. 
Seneca  episcopus  X»Hieroaolj- 

inoruin  IV,  5. 
Sel^^ucns  marf  jr  d^  mart.  P.  c. 

XI.  p.  141. 
Septnaginta  interpp.  translatio 

32 


1 


INDBXUL 


^      atiaiiclo.  coniponta  Y^  8  not. 

13  p.  56.  Praeterea  de  illa  in- 

terprefatioue  yid.  ibid.  p.  55. 

57  iiott.  16.  17.  19.  20.^ 

Septuag^inta  Christi  discipuli  T, 

I       12.  eoruju  Eusebii  aetate  niil- 

^       la  fuit  perscripta  seriea  ibid. 

Sepulcra     apostolorum     Ily    25 

uot.  17. 
Sepullura  apud  Yj^teres  qualis 

yiL  22  nott.  12.  13.  de  uiart. 

P.  c.   IX.  not.  12.  cf.  IX,  8 

nott^  8.  10. 
Serapio  episcopus  YIII.  Antio- 

chiae   eiusque  scripta  Y,  19. 

22.  VI,  12. 
Serapio  martyr  Alexandriae  yi> 

41  p.  2j(i. 
Serapio  lapsiis  yi,  44. 
Sereniiis  Grauiauas,   procensnl 

Asiae  ly,  8  not.  16.  ^ 
Sereuus^     Oriffeuis    discipulus, 

martyr  yi,  4. 
Sereuiis  alter,  Ori^enis  disci- 

piihis,  inartyr  ibid. 
Serrilius  Paulus  proconsul  Asiae 

ly,  26. 
Serera  coniux  imperatoriis  Phi- 

lippi  yi,  36- 
Severiani  ly,  29  p.  409. 
Severus  ly,  29  uot.  6. 
SeTerus  imperator  y,  26.  Chri- 

stianos  persequitiir  yi,  1.  2. 
Sextiis  scriptor  ecclesiasticus  y, 

27. 
Sidoniiis  yi,  43  p.  269. 
Signa  quae  praecessernnt  ex- 

cidium  Hierosfilymorum  III,  8. 
Silas  y,  17  p.  83. 
Siivanus,   episcopns  Emigenus» 

martjr  yill,  13.  IX,  6  iiot.  1. 
SiIvanus,.Gazae  episcopus,  mar- 

tjr  yill,  13.   cle  mart.  P.  c. 

yi.  c.  XIII.  not.  3. 
Sioion,  Camithi  filins,  pontifex 
*  ludaeus  I,  10. 
Siinon  Magus  baptizatur  a  Phi- 

lippo  II,  1  p.  95.  Romam  ve- 

nit  ibiqne  multos  praestigiia 

suis  decepit  ibid«  Simonis  sta- 

tiia  II,  13  not.  6.  Siinon  hae- 

reticorum  omninm  dux  et  si- 

£^ifer   dicitur  II,   13  uot   11. 

qnando  interierit  II,  15  not.  1. 
Simoniani  haeretici  II,  1  p.  95. 

II,  15  i>.  132.  ly,  22. 
Smjrnaei  quomodo  menaea   el 


annoa   snos  ordinaTerint  ly, 

\b  p.  361  not. 
Socrates    episcopus    Laodiceae 

yil,  32. 
Sorores  qiiae  se  vocitarint  Ex- 

curs.  XIII.  p.  428  sq.  p.434. 
Sors  qiianam  in  re  ait  iisiirpata 

y^  1  uot.  46. 
Sosiheues    uuua    e    70    Christi 

discipulis  I,  12. 
Sotas  Aiichiali  episcopns  y,  19 

not.  5. 
Soter  episcopns  XI.  nrbis  Ro- 

inaelY,  19.22.  30.  y.  prooem. 
Stephauns     diaconiis,      priions 

ma rt jr  Christi  II,  1.  qiiouam 

auuo  ibid.  not.  2. 
Stephauus,episcopus  XXII.  Ro- 

mae,  haeretiros  rebaptizaiidos 

esse  ueg^at  VII,  2.  3.  5. 
Stephaniis  Laodiceuiis  episcopos 

yii,  33. 

Subdiacoui  yi,  43  not.  20.  X,  4 

uot.  51. 
Sjmeon,  Clopae  filins,  episcopns 

II.Hierosoljmornm,  post  varia 

tormenta  cruci  affig^itur  111,11 

not.   2.  22  uot.  1.    32  uot.  2. 

ly,  22.  uot.  3. 
Sjminachiani  yi,  17  not.  2. 
SymmachNS  Ebionaens   yii  17 

nott.  1.  2.    Eiiis  libri  ibid. 
Sjmmachus     episcopns    XXn* 

Hierosoljmoriim  y,  12.' 
SjneisactiExcurs.  XIII.p.418 

sqq. 
Sjueros  haereticus  y,  13. 
Sjnnada   urbs  Phrjgiae  yi,  19 

uot.  30. 
Sjri  ex  qno  mense  annum  in- 

choairerint  de  raart.  P.  c.  !• 

not.  4  p.  85  aq. 
Sjria  proprie  vocabatur  Oriem 

yil,  5  iiot.  2. 
Sjrorum    menses  an   cnin  Ro- 

matiorum  mensibns  simiilcoe- 

peHnt  et  desierint  de  mart. 

P.  c,  I.  not.  4  p.  86. 

T. 

Tabella    sen  ^titulus*  noxiornm 

3ui   in  amphitfaeatro  circuin- 
iicebantur  y,  1  p.  24  init* 
Tabularii    de  mart.  P.  c.  IX* 

not.  4. 
Tatianos  non  f oit  professor  rhe- 


INDEX  in. 


49d 


toriiSfte  IV^  16  not.  *12.  ^T»- 
tiaiii  eT«9gieliam  StA^vfaff^^oiv 
hodie  11011  exstat  IV*  29  not. 
7.  cf.  VI    13« 

Tatiaiii  haeresi»  lY^-  29.  cf.  T, 
13  p.  6d.  p.  69. 

TelesphoriiB  episcopus  TII.  Rof^ 
inae  IV^  6.  10.  V,  6. 

Temploriiin  ▼eteriim  formsi  X, 
4  p.  234  sqq. 

Tertiillianiis  le^nm  Rom.  peri- 
tissiimi»  lly  2  nott.  7.  8. 

Thaddaens ,  e  70  Christi  flisci- 
pnlis,  a  Thoina  apoailolo  B«le»- 
sain  inissus,  inauiis  iittpositio- 
neAbffaruinsanasseet  evaiig^e- 
liiim  Christi  praedicasse  Edes- 
seiiis  diciturl,  13.  cf.  not.  14. 

Thebiitis  primus  schisma  fecit 
in    ecciesia    Hierosoljmitai^a 

IV,  22  not.  5. 

Thecia  inartjr  de  mait»  P;  c. 

III.  n.  1. 
Thelyinidres  Laodicenns  episco- 

pn»  VI,  40.  Vil,  5. 
Theinison  Moutaitista  Vf  10  p. 

80. 
Theoctistus  episcopns  Caesareae 

Paiaestiuae  VI,  27.  VII,  5. 
Theodorns  VI,  19  p.  210. 
Theodoras   miartyr  VIII.   19  p. 

49.  ■ 

Theodosia  Tirg>o,  martjr  Caesa- 

reae  de  mart.  P.  c.  Vli. 
Theodotio  Ephesins  Hbros  re- 

teris  testaineuti  Graece  yertit 

V,  8  not.  ll>  VI,  16. 
Theodotus  Montauista  V,  3.  16 

!>.  78. 
Theodotns  eoriarius   a   Victore 

excoininunicatus  V,  28. 
Theodotiis  Vf)a:tfifttiq  ibid. 
Theodolns  Laodicenus  episcopng 

VII,  32. 
Theoduius  martjrnna  cnm  Pam- 

phtlo   de  mart.  P.  c.  XI.   p. 

144. 

Theonas  Alexandrinns  XV.  epi- 

scopiis  VII,  32. 
Theophilus      AutiocheniHi     VI. 

episcopiis.  IV,   24.    Eiu^  libri 

ihid. 

'^heophilns  episcopus  Caesareae 
Palaestinae  V,  22.  23.  25. 

Theophrastus  V,  28  p.  140. 

Theoiecniis  episcopiis  Caesareae 
Palaestiiiae  VII,  14.  15.  28. 32. 


Theotecnns  tmrator  nrbis  An- 

tiochiae  IX,  *4.   auctor  et  in- 

'cenjgoi*  pel;«i60it]onis  Chi^istia- 

nornm  ibld.    occiditiir  'W  Li« 

cinio  IX^  11  p,  200.      •   ^ 

Therapeiitae  Philouis  non  fh  - 

•  mnt  Esseiii  II,  17  not.  5.  Eos- 
dem    Christianos    noiis    fuisse 

'    probafiir  ibkl. 
Theiidas   diios  non  fuisse  pro- 
'  batur  contra^Scaligerl^senten- 

tiam  II,  11.    > 
Thlibomeni  quinam?  VT,  43  not. 

21. 
Thmuis  nrbs  VYlI,  10  not.  2.  . 
Thomas      Parthis     evangelium  § 

praedS^livit  I,  13.  III,  1  not.  1. 

ludas  Yocatus  esse  dicitur  L 

13  iiot.  13.   Vid.  Addenda 

ad  h.  L  ' 
Thraseas    episcopns    Eumefiiae 

et  martyr  V,  18  extr.  V,  24  p. 

112  sq. 
Tiberius  ad  senatnm  Romannm 

retullsse    dicitur   de    Christo 

diis  adscribeiido  II,  2  uot.  3. 

cf.  IV,  26  not.  18. 
Tiinaeus  episcopu9  XVII.    An- 

tiochiae  VII,  32. 
Tiinolaits  inart.  de  raart.  P.  c.  IIL 
Tiinothens,  Pauli  discipnlus,  prl-  ^ 

iniis    Ephesiohcim     eplscopus 

111,4. 
Tiinothens   martjr   Palaestinae 

de  mart.  P.  c.  III. 
Titns,  discipiilus  Pauli,  nrbium 

Cretae  episcopus  III,  4. 
Titualitlperalor  III,  dsqq.  ma- 

girflmcit  scripta   losephi    111^ 

10  ».*'  9.  E  X  c  II  r  8. 1  p.  353  sq. 
Tobias,  Tobiae  filius,  Edessenits 

I,  13  p.  83. 
Tobias  episcopiis  V.  Hierosoly- 

moruiii  IV,  5. 
Traianus  iinperator  fIT,21.  Chri-. 

•  stiaiios  persequi  vetat  111,33. 
Trophiinus  VI,  43  not.  15  p.  272. 
Tnnica  inolesta  de  mart.  P.  c. 

IV.  uot.  12. 

Tunicariim   fiinbriae    Tarieg;ari 

solitae  V,  1  iiot.  41. 
Tyiniiiin   Phryg^iae    oppidiilum 

V,  18. 

Tyrannio,  ecclesiae  Tjriorum 
episcopus ,  martyr  VIII,  13. 

Tjrauuus  episcopus  XIX.  An- 
tiochiae  VI|>  32. 

32* 


500 


Hn)Ex:m. 


Ulpiamn  martjr  de  mart.  P.  c.Y* 
UrbanMS.  confessor  Vlj  43  p*  3^« 
Vrbanns  praeses  PalaestMiae  de 

jnart,    P.    c.    HL  c.   Ylf.   c. 

THI,  p.lli^  capHali  stipplicio 

afficitur  ibid,  c.  Yll, 
Urbauns  episcopus  XYI*  Komae 

VI,  21. 
Urbicius  praefefBtus  nrbis  lY,  17 

B.  2  p.  369  sq.  p.  374sq»  n.  13. 
Urstts  rationalis  X,  6» 


F* 


Talen»  martyr  demairt*  P.  c. 

XI.  p.  131. 
Talens  episcopns  .XXTIII.  Hie- 

rosol^mornm  T,  12. 
Talentinae  yirg^inis  martjrinm 

de  martyr.  P.  c.  TIH. 
Talentiniani  IT,  22  p.  384. 
Talentinns  lY,  10.  11. 
Talerianus    imperator  Tlly  10. 

TH,  23  not.  1. 
Talerius  Gratus  procurator  lu- 
.    daeae  I,  10. 
Tates  et  harioli  Christianis  ma« 

xime  infensi  TI,  41  not.  3. 
Terba   tristiora  et  haud  tvffjfia 

yeteres  yitabant  X,  8  not.  10. 
Tespasianus    imperator  ^  III,  5. 

Bayidis   posteros  iussit  con- 

quiri  IT^  12. 
Yestes  scindere  signum  moero- 

ris  yil,  30  not..  19. 
Teleris  testamenti  quoLiiierint 

apud   Hebraeos    librflpil,   10 

not.  1.  IT,  26  p.  403  s^. 
Tettius  Epa^athus  martyr  hng» 

dnni"T,  1  not.  7. 
Teturius  THI,  4  not.  3. 
Tiaticum  <{uid  ?  Tl,  44  not.  5. 
Tictor  episcopns  XIII.    Romae 

T,  6.  22.  23  et  Bxcurs.  TI. 

p.  375  sqq. 
Tiduae  TI,  42  not.  21.  in  vir^- 

nnm  loco  habitae  Sxcurs. 

Xm.  p.  433  9JLjt. 


Tli^liae^  Christianornm  et  ieiu- 

nia  ante  festuot  paschale  II, 
,  17  not.  25. 
Tirg^ae  quibus  caesi  aant  mar- 

tyres    Alexandriae   TUI,    10 

not.  5.         ^    ^ 
Tirg^ines  Christianorum   11,  17. 

de  niart.  P.  c.  T. 
yi  rgin es    owflanmoi    £  x  c  u  r  s. 

XIII.  p.  418  sqq. 
Tir^initatis   ma^na    existimatio 

Excurs*.  XIII.  p.   433  ext.  ' 

pi  434. 
Titis  iiisigne  Genturionum  Tn, 

15  iiol.  3. 


X. 

XantiJcns  mensia  apnd  Smjr- 
naeos  quando  incoeperit  IV, 
15  not.  18  p.  347.  p.  361  not. 

Xystus  episcopus  Tl. .  Romae 
IV,  4.  5.  T,  6. 

Xjstus   episcopus    XXIH»  Ro- 

.    mae  TH,  5.  0.  14. 


Z. 


Zabdas     episcopna    XXXTm. 

Hierosoljmorum  Tll.  32. 
Zaccbaens  martyr    Palaestittae 

de  mart.  P.  c.  I.  p.  88. 
Zacchaeus  episcopus  IT«  Hiero- 

soljmonim  IT,  5. 
Zebinas  martjf  Paiaestinae  de 

mart.  P.  c.  IX* 
Zeno  martjr  AlexandriaeTI,41. 
Zenobia  reffina  Tll,  30  not.36. 
Zenobiiis,  Sidoniorum  ecclesiae 

pre:^bjter,  tiiartjr  Tlll,  13. 
Zephjriuus  episcopusXiy.  Ro- 

mae  T,  28.  Tl,  21.  cf.  II,  25. 
Zosimus  IT,  36  ext. 
Zoticns  Otrenus  presbjter  T,  16 

not.  9. 
Zoticiis.  Comanensis    episcopiu 

ibid.  ext.   et  18  extr.  cf.  T, 

19  not.  5. 


•  » 


I  NBE  X     IV. 

TERB0R1JM  BT  FQRMULARUM  9UAE  TISAB  SUITr 

NOTATU  DICNIORES. 


[Siglam  *  praefixi  iis  T<i€ibini  et  dicendi  formnlis  qaarnm  lire 
fonna  s^ire  pig^nificatio  io  '^Tetenim  Graecornm  scriptis  ant 
nnuqnam  aut  rarissime  inTeniatur,  siglam  **  Tero  iis  appo- 
sui  verbis  .qnae  plane  lanoTaTit  recentior  et  ecclesiastica 
Graecilas ,  omisisa  illa  uon,  solum^  in  ▼nfgaribus  lexicis  sed 
etiam  Sniceri  tbesauro  eccle^iastico  qui  iis  qnoque  augenr^ 
dos  es$  qiubns  siglam  *  adieci.] 


Ji. 


*&P(XTfiQCa,  atneniia  VI,  43  ext, 
Tid.  Lebmann.  ad  Lnciau.* 
Charon.  p.  32  uot.  80  et  eiusd. 
index  h.  T.  Lobeck.  ad 
Phiynich.  p.  619.  cf.  p.  606 
ext.    Pintarch.  Nicias  c.  XX. 

Arrian.   de  exped.  Alex.  IV, 

12, -9.   '&fifXvfff)Ca  iiji/(>oyxo?.  Eu-» 

seb.    demonstrat.  evang.  ],'9. 

Reiskius  iiidic.  in  Demosl^ 

henemk.  t:  »-  * 

«j?/ftiT«?  j9(foc  t,  2  not.  36. 
u^Xmdr  X/8.  Cf.  Lobeek;ifld 

PhrTu.  p.  570. 
**&yaXXitifitt    X,  4   6X   LXX    iu- 

terirrett.    ■ 
*  ttyuiu€noipoQii¥  X9   4  nott.    26. 

46. 

ttyun^y  et  ayani]tnv  III,  6  not»  8. 
Adde  I,  1  p.  9.  uyuniiVTfi;  d 
nul  .fiij  — ■  uvatfmcfttf/if&a,  Hero- 
dian.  VI,  6;  21.  Tom.  III.  p. 
404.  ed.  Irmlsch.  etHefs- 
k  i  n  in  ^dic.  :in  Demosih.  h\  t. 

*ayaitjTal  seu  uitXfal  SXCUrs; 
XIII.  p.  418  8qq. 


^Paqoq,    'AfifUfiOt;  et  Avyaf^o^  I, 

*1$  n>^^  Adde  Fabricii  cod. 
apoc.  N.  T.  Tom.  I.  p.  316 
sqq.  T.  III.  p.  613  sqq.  Cf. 
Irmisch.  ad  'Herodian.  HI, 
9.  T.  IL  p.  643  sq. 

*uyHv  V»*'  odhimiii  ndvTtt  III,  6  eX' 
losephd  'dicitur  ^  ai»n^xiif'±= 
wi  upuCdtiid  xnv  Xtfioir.  Nos  simif* 

•literr  der  Hunger  ireibt  aUes 

'  hinuniet^, 

*  Hyf^o^  ^xcar  s.  XIV.  p.  439 

-  -sq.  ••  ■    .?  .      • 

ttyv()wi .  lll^   26.  Vid.    Va  riae 
.  Lectti  atl'h.  L      '  ^    ^ 

**  uy(tta/Att  VII,  16  not.  6. 
*ayiov^  rh\  VII,  7  not.  6«        *^  •  ' 
^my^rrji;  VI,  19  111^1.  27.       '       " 
&yvma  et  uyvtaafa  VII,  26  1l0tk^2. 
AfXtvoia^  iu^eiiii  solertia  Vly  2« 

-  Cf.  Xenbph';  Cyrop.  1^4^  3. 
HerodJai^;  W,  f 4.  T.  Hi  p.»  429 
Sq.  ed.  iTtofHch. 

h^fn  ay 'l^i^^vHll  ratioL2p«23. 
I,  4.  n;^4;  16.  17.  :i=  fwAifr^a 
ibidi  t,h  Bc  ba e  f e  K  ad  Bio- 

-  njs.   HaK  '  de  comp.  Terb.;p. 

•  291.  1»  367.  b).de'di8cfpllua 
sea  sckdtiil  phiMMplrfca  H^  4. 


502 


INDEX  IV. 


V,  10.  c)  *&yu»ral  ir  7.  vertit 
Yalesiiis:  ^ymaleficia.^*  Sed 
potnis   esse  yidetiir  i.  q.  y^n 

^  f^ityCaq    Stroth.  ,,Sachen^^ 

i^r^viiu  VIII,  1  not.  2.  cn  y,  1. 
u.ym%^v  f^ij  etc, 

&dtxTo<;    et  udiKog  confunduntnr 

^  VI,  42  not.  8. 

udtX(p6(;  X,  8  not.  3. 

*  u6tu<f^oQtip ,  rein  facer^  knllins 
moinenti  IV,  7  pag:.  304.  Cf. 
Siiicer.  Tiesi  T.  L  p.  98. 


»  axotv(optrrop  noitlp  VI,  43  not.  37. 

^  Excnrs.  VI.  p.  375  sq. 

axoiPtav-tjola,  hoininum  societatis 
fiiga  ,  ahhorrens  ab  omni  so- 
aetate  feritas ,  V  a  1  e  s  i  0 , 
iJngeselhgkeit,  S  t  r  o  t  li  i  0  in' 

•  terprete  VI,  43. 

&xomtv  V,  20  p.  100  sq.  *ttw,xo«. 

•  fiAf  Maittaire  de  Graec. 
;  iMigr.  «iiall.  p.  71  ed.  Sturz. 
«x^^acyvii?,  deauro  =ax/owo?de 


•**i^  '        '  *^"»t.  6.  •    fcins  iiidic.  iii  Deinosth.  h.  T. 

•*«*.0T«xT<»?,    sme    cunctatione  «»?»|»oC»t.,  aliqnid  accnrateiios- 

•♦T?      •*-  ^*             .  .  s«    "♦.2-     Cf.  Irmisch.  ad 

**2^S,<v«Tny ,  scf.  genitiro  YI,  46.  Herodiau.  I,  n.  T.  I.  p.  463 

^i«ft  »4*  6l<w#v  iinerprete  »^  X6X1%.  Xenoj.h.Tol.  I.  p.ll3. 

Uttys».  xyill,  353.  Arrian.  de  *xj«T»AM'n:»w  n  ■  17   „.  jio    .^, 

expe»!.  Ale*.  VIi;  30,  7.  oM»  %.-«•  tA  <i*op„A,^rU 

0*«»,  librnm  dicitiir  quispu-  iXu^oiQrv^o^  x,  7  not.  4.   Adde 


rium  esse  iudicat  III,  3.  De 
aliis  verbi  signi^cationibus 
Vid.  Vri,  8  jiQt,  ^  of.  Pas- 

^  sow.  Lexic.jh.  v. 

d^Qoov  =  d&Q6f»fg  VI,  29. 

al^«  VIII,  9   p.  31.   flc^^?  «IV««T0? 
<p(koi, 

afqfv  A4f p?  r,  16  mu  22.    of/  de 

martj^r*  Pal.,  p.  |V.  nat.  6» 
oVoK  Excurs,  XVII..P.  458. 
^*'  (^tV^9/a>T?/^^  haeretioiis  VI,  2  p. 

149.  Desicieratur  yos^  apud 
.  S n  i ^ er  u m.   ; Sed.  uiitiir  ect 

non  minus  ^usebius  in  de- 
^^^Qust.  evang:.  li  6  i^ifitr^  ^  , 
ai(;^jjT»;omIV,?ei?ot^3,  Cf.He]^r. 

T,  14,    .        ...     . 

«fa;fi»iai;A/a  X,  9  ijOt.  JO.  . 
ahiolnyia  .  et  .  «c#jT4JLpy4«.    confiua 

IV,  29  not.  b. 
**«;Ca«oi}^ij«y  IM^IE^nflllli^  V,  5.  De- 

siiieratur  vox  vel  afNid  Sni- 
.^oe|>uin  ^uevi.r^i««9  confe- 

ras  s.  V.  ar-f^^Q^<k?4  $i|ni|j|er 
:Ha>i¥i'Qf]^  a  puclis^iones  leg|tnr. 

Vixlr  Dii  F  res  II  e'  Qtossiiriuin 
-mted.  e<  infin»^  Or^i^cit,  T.  I. 

p.  38.  €f..  Gatak.er.  ad  M. 
,  iiAulonfifi.  I,  1  p.^,2,  JLobeck. 

*  unalUfQrjToq  VII,  10  not.  9. 


R  e  i  s  k  i  u  m  indic.  iu  Demoslli. 

h.  V. 
*♦  uXkOfioq ,  contusio  III,  36  iiot. 

10.    . 
**cU»}i9-^ai^a*,  comminui  ibid.  p. 
•276,  ^ 

^aUnnqwi  VII,  lO.not.  8.  .Adcle 
f»  2ios$iii\,  histor.  V,  34  p.  606. 
.  Vt,  41  p.024  ed.  CeJlar.  Cf. 
.Reiskius  iudic^inDemostii. 

h.  V. 

«4Aa  yuQ  VI,  41  not.  2.  VII,  24 

.  p>  370. 

«A^f^All/^oC  II,  6  not.  12.  Adde 

Va  i  c  k  ena  r.  ad  Enr.  Phoen. 

p.  134.   Irmisch.   ad  Hero- 

\  <lia».  I,  14,  13.  T.  I.  p.  616. 

uX^  ^  V,  3  not.  2. 

«Uo?  a)  sq.  ,g>enitivo  ei  n  I,  2d. 

,27.  cf.  III,  31  ext.  bcuin^ra- 

:.Qu  II,  17.  V^,  38  ext.    cf.  Iir, 

29.  de  inartjr.  P.  c.  "Sl.  not. 
.  22«  Aristoph.  JVub.  v«.  ^98.  o\m 

iovi^   siuQu    Tuitv.    c?Ala,    SturZt 

•Ijexic.  Xenopk.VoI.I.  p.l38. 
..i2..  c)  ncl  «AAo«  ex^rel^qiia  ora- 

!  liQiie  <fuaedain.imut  supplenda 
.  /  V^  24  npt.  31:  P/  Wft. . 
A^jlo^«oc  IV,  17  iiot.  4.  Ileia- 

kins    indic.    ad    Demosthefl. 
h.  V. 


mWEXlY. 


«tt 


**  alXwQ»€ivgon»q,  ratioiie  aliena 
T,  16  p.  16. 

&XXo}q^  praeterea,    ohn^hin  YT, 

9.  »«»  uXXiaq.  Yl,  15.  Cf.  Hom. 

II.  IX,  699.  uynrwQ  iaxl  x«t  tUXmq. 

Pliitarch.   Liiciilliis  c.  XXIT. 

ovit  uXXtaq,  Hesjchiiis   nul  dX- 

Xtaq*    xui  uvtv  ToiroiV* 
**ufiuv^6triq  =  r/iY;|fAi2  IX,  7  initrf 
Ufiuvonvv    =:    i:itoittu^H9  I,  8.    Cf. 

Poniic.  T,  49. 
u^HXoq  et  •  uxuwfiux^TPoq  eoiifusa 
TII,  24  MOtr  13.  ^       " 

♦♦  KjW*T^<jpwro5  =  ufiftgtKniiq  T, 

16  p.  77 uot.  17.  Cf.  HHdson., 

UptoB.    et    Schaefer«    ad 

Dioiijs.  Hal.  <le  coinp.  verb. 

p.  12  sq.efl.  Schaef. 
ufivru  T,8.  i>etoriori8  iiotae  vo* 

cahiiinin.  Tid.   Loheck.  ad 

Phryn.  p.  23. 
afivvT^fifjiov  yill,  10  not.  7. 
*  ufKptevvvaO-ut  T,  18  iiot.  6. 
u¥  sq.   Perfecto,  Phisqiianrper- 

fecto   et   Participio    V,    20  p. 

100  sq.    Cf.    Matthia^  aiis- 

fiihrl.   g:riech.   Grainmatik   p. 

969  sq.  p^  1197.  a.  etl.  11. 
*uru  sq.  4i''o.d(;o  I,  10  not.  15. 
** iLVUi^uiTiXnv  VII,  5.  Vid.  Sui- 

cer.  Thes.  Toin.  I.  p.  238. 
«1  upfffXiiad-ut  IfiuTtov  £  X  c  u  r  s.  X. 

P-  ^-  «        II 

wafioifv   xtvu   X,    1  not.  2.    COll. 

E  xcnrs.  XV.  p.  443. 
^vuyxuluy  xa,  VIII,  12  not.  9. 
*uvuyxu(Mq,  ut  par  est  ^  iiiler- 

prete  Valesio,    natilrlicher 

weise,    Strothio    II,    17   p. 

145  ex  Philoue. 
*  uvayoiifvftv  s=  (puvut  ^    nqoauyo- 

qfittv    I,   2   p.   16.   1,  3   p.  28. 

I>e    alia    si^nificatloue    vocia 

vid.V,  18  not.  19. 
avfY^liitiv      V,      1.      avfyqiriYOQn^^» 

Cf.*Lobeck.  ad  Phrju.  pag. 

119. 
uvutfaYQucpfiv ,     depingere    VTII, 

12.  Cf.  Schaefer.  a<l  Dionys. 

H.  de  corap.  verb.  p.  289  8t|q. 
SiVultaTivQ^tv^  IV,  23  not.  5.  X,  4 

not.  €7.  ^ 

uv»&\tfJt(uatq    =  uTfloq  VII,  21  OX 

Djonjsio  Alex. 
uvaldn^    et   iavidriv   VIII,    14   BOt. 

10  p.  63.  o         . 

«•rcua^a^a  VII,  6n.3.  Cf.  Reis- 


kius    indic.    Sii- Pemostben. 

h^  v.    ■•■    '*■' 

apoKtla^itl  Tm ,  ^naviter  lii  alt- 
quid  inciimbere  Vi;  3  init 
VI,  19.  Tid.  Irmisch.  ad 
Herodiftn.  V^  7.  Tom.  III.  p. 
222  sq.-  TII„  3  p.  633. 

Anacofuthbu  I,  2  not.  38. 
Vl,.3.  iiot.  8.  yill,  14  not.:7. 

*uvuXafi^irnv"yi  2  not,  .2.  Vl, 
3i(  ttot.  3#  (^uo  po»(.eriori  loco 
uou.siale. verlit  Strothius: 
,,er  gewann  ihn.^^ 

uvuX^Y^a^^tf  a)  cbllig^ere  I,  1.  Ifj 
17.  lli^  4.  V.  prooein.  Vales- 
interduui  vertit :  ^^studiose coi- 
lig^ere,'-*  qnod  probat  Danz. 
de  Euseb.  p.  25.  6.  laudato 
Budaei  Cominenlar.  Vmg, 
Graec.  p.  926.  Sed  hoc  certe 
falsUin  e8t  quod  dicit  V.  D., 
seinper  notionem  dilig^entiae 
in  illo  vocabiilo  inesse.  b)  ita 
ut  conveniat  nostro  ersehn  et 
siiniliter  Latino  colligere  111, 
5.  iit  vtjq  TW  'Iiaari7i(a  y^«(jpt/ai?« 
iaroqluq  avu  Xf^ua  &ut,  VI, 
33.  ix  Titq  —  unoloY(ttq  TfUQfOxtv 
uvuX^^aa&at.  Quosensunon 
usur]>a<&ui  iuveuivocem  apud 
veteres. 

*uvuXfj%ptq  II.  prooein.  II,  1. 2. 13^ 
ubl  additUT  fiq  ovfiuvov.  Cf. 
Luc.  IX,  51.  Suicer.  Thes. 
T.  I.  p.  281.  I. 

**  uvttfiUQvitua&ut^  propriereman- 
dere,  hinc  improprie  repete- 
re ,  revolvere  V,  20  p.  100  ex 
Irenaeo.  Cf.  Passovv^.  Lex. 
S.  V.  fjtoQvxdofiut ,  firjQVXuOfAtttf 
fit}QVx01,(a4 

avufiutfaha^ut  VII,  22  not.  9. 
avttfth^atq  X,  8  not.  12. 

iivuvtova&ut  VIII,   14  not.  10  p. 

63. 

**'Sivuv^<af*a  X,  4  p.  240. 

avuTtuvfo&ut,  mori  VII,  5  p.  302. 
ex  Dionys.  Alex.  Vid.  Va  l- 
ckenar.   ad  Theocrit.  Ado- 

uiaz.  I,  138.  . 

*  dvunf'fin(a&ut  IV,  15  not.  64, 
i^vunridlfy    VII,   30  p.   395.    Vid. 

Addenda  ad  h.  1. 
l^vdnriQoq  VII,  10  not.  19. 
&vun'ivaaftv  —  i^unXow,  explica- 

re  VI,  13.   Cf.  Xenoph.  Hicr 


OTr? 


IBPBX.IY. 


*  2*  i*  ^'^•*4r»  liAerefls»  1, 10. 
T-  I.  p.61.  b.  cd.  Mas^uet. 
«yce^^Mi^^a^a*  yi,  19  n^t*  25. 
uvaaxfudt^Hp  VII,  25  pot.  1. 

*uvu<nuai<:  =  /«exKypw,,  :iaA»yy£- 

;'>a/(»m,25p^4%Pf,sVi^ 
cer.  Th^s.  T.  I.  j».  ^  C. 

JBUnofievTiq  Talegiud  verlit: 
if^conspicuae ,"  C  h  r  i  fl  t  o  - 
phors.:  ,,»tfr  exteHomjtae- 
nii4ntiae  stgna^^^  Str o  thins 
deuiqaeomigitiCf.  Ooin^efis. 
•  auctar.  noTiss*  PP*  T.  I.  p, 
^  194.  M  .      ,     ^ 

iufuarurovv  11,  21  not.  4^     . 
^maiu^Hy  Tf,  rei  iiieinori$aii'ooii- 
^-  ^ervare  I,  1  p.  .9.     . 
wurua^q   et   aya(7ra<r«?  eonfnsa  II, 
26  Jiot.  4.  Addp  Viger.  ad 
^useb.  praepar.  cTang.  III,  2 

^variO-evttt  a)  tC  Tm  Excurs. 
X.V.  p.  441.  b)  iuvxovi  Tivi,  rei 
studio  se  tradere  VI,  3.  8. 
c)  T*,  aliquid  referre ,   com- 

^  memorare  VII f,  10  not.  16. 

ttvucpsQuv  a)  gq.  dq,  traneferre 
in  aliquid  I,  2ext.  Cf.  Reis- 
kius  iudic.  in  Demosthen. 
h.  V.  b)  uvu€pf(^nv  tJ  avyxXtjrq}, 
referreadsenatuii]tU,2^  c)*«y«- 
<p^Q6i>v  T*,aliquid5M^fi-^erc,  ut 
Tales.  Terfit,  vorJialteny  ut 

..Str.othius  interpretatur  IV, 
IT  p.  370  ex  lustiuo  M.  Aptius 
etiam  fortasse  jsit:  zi*  Gemii- 
ihe  fuJtren,  d)  *  uvu<pfg6fievoi 
I,  7  not.  18.  e)  *uvuq>tQ6/4,ivoq  iv 

,  ^^y«7^«*?  VI,  5  not.  5  p,  160. 

uvucpoQu  a)  Vxfiaf .  uvacpoQuv  I,  3. 
b)  ;to«Xa^a*  I,  7  not.  18  ex  A- 
fricauo.  Cf.  M.  Autonin.  III, 
4.  mv  uvttcpoQuv  noula&ui-intTp 
xoivoxpfXdq.     p.pictet.    maniial. 

.  ?^^"'  ^P- 1^^^-  Hevn.  II. 
uvdounodov   IV,    6    not.   5.    Vid. 

Corrigenda  et  Addenda 
ad  h.  1. 

^ydQCt^ia&ui,  in^Q  xivf^q,  virili  ani- 
i A^  »Ji<I"em  propug^nare  III, 
,  «^*"'*2s.  Lexic.  Xe- 
noph.  Vol.  I.  p.  228. 

t  «r^xa^^v  VI,  14  not.  6. 

uvftuq  libertas,  potes^ag  VIII, 
10  ex  enistola  Phileae.  Cf! 
i^^isch.  ad  Herodian,  VII, 
3.  Tom.  III.  p.  613.  ' 


«f^pc,  liber,  non  oistoditiis  H, 

*^&a9  IX,  7  not.  14. 
tttvav/ioXoytiQ&ui,  Vfll,  17  not.l. 

Cf.  Luc.  II,  38.  LXX  ad  Psaim. 

LXXIX,  13.   DanieL  IV,   34. 

f  ischer.  de  ritiis  Lexx.  N. 
,  T.  p.  125  gqa. 
u¥aQajeov(r&ui  et  uvdQtuctvea&ui  con' 

lunduntur  V,  1  not.  72. 
dv3Qu$,  carbuncuiaa  IX,  8. 
MQ4»tswq  lYj  15  p.  364.   *oiTou 

nvQoq  Av&Q<anoh  i*  &  ii  qnibiis 
.  i^nis  ciira  commissa  est.  VJI, 

'  ,.10  p»  321.  *rovq-  uv&Qtanovq  tou 

*^S-tov.    Cf.  interpp.  ad  1  Tim. 

..  VI,  11.  SLui  nol.  «d  Xuc.  XII, 

36.    Oenes.  XXVII,  11.    Ge- 

-  se n  i  11  s  hebraisch  -.  deutsches 

Handwofterbuch    s.  r.  Xl)^^ 

*uv£xijroq^    titulus  iiiiperatorain 

VIII,  17.  *^ 

*  uvo^oXayna&at,  IH,  3  not.  1.  De 

Tocis  scnpfura  111,^2*  not.  2. 
Gvofioq  vofioq  et  similia  X,  8  noU 

o. 

*uvoatu,  irapietas  11,  13. 
*uvTipuXXHv  V,  20  not.  7. 
ttvripoXtlv  sq.  InfinitiTo  ,'*adhor« 

tari  IV,  15.   VI,  14  ext.  VHL 

9ext.  Cf.  Polliic.  1, 26.  Reis- 

'hius    indic.    in   Demostheu. 

h.  T. 
HvctyQUxpov    Ct    uvrtyQuajii     IV,   8 
^  np.t.  20. 
uvrC&toq  et  livri&troq  confnndnn* 

tur  V,  16  not.  8i  Cf.  VIJ,  7. 

24. 
&VTLXtt/i pdvea&ut  r&voq   a)    aliqnid 

andire,    accipere,  veme/men 
.  III,  8.   b)  sentire  IV,  15  p. 

♦  dvtiXfyofievut,  yQuiput  III  25  not. 
3.  VI,  14  not.  2. 

uvTtXrjx/jtq ,  praesidinm  I,  1  p.  6. 
Cf .   S  u  i  c  e  r.   Thes.   T.  I.  p. 
^  376. 
uvrinttQ^layeiv  II,  §  not.  8. 

uvrtnoitXa&uC  Ttvo^,  aiiciiins  rei 
,es.<$e  studiosum  V,  13  exEbo- 
done.  Cf.  Xenoph.  Anab.  IV, 
7,  8,  H.  G,  IV,  8,  18.  Apol. 
III.  14,^6.  Irmisch.  ad  He- 
rodian.  II,  9.  T.  H.  p.292.  Ih 
10  p.  305. 

*&w/ive%v  Qiipiartt^  Terba  proferrft 


INSEX  IV. 


flftt 


yi,  U  p.MB.  XX.  Sbid.  pvire- 

ced^iitia  >ti,  ^.  mvtMij^^uw 
ufvKUQxfoq;  qid  iii- ftola  ajionkis 
meute  existit)  non*  rea^e  iy> 

«f(t)^<r  a).0l)  jnitto  tei  I,  !•  4« 
(l^.  IIl)(4.  4ww»&fr^  B  ei ^  k lii  8 
iiidic.  iii  Deinoslh^  &•<.¥•> »««)- 

13  p.  270,  cf,  7,  %flpt.  «> 
*uvo)fiuXCa  II,  6  init.  ex.PnuQne 

Toaui'/t]2  fi^v  oyv  t»9  ^jJ  lV<t^i>  ^f^l 

10  tJ^p^  ^i  *  uvii}'iii  uXCu, '  V  a  1  ^  S. 
TiirtilY*  i^tdmeritas  ac  pro' 
iervidi^^  meltirs  l^ti^btfirins: 
^^So  ausschweifend  g'r iiU s<tm 
Wfr  Vaius  gsgen  aiie  gesinnt,  ^  ^ 
Proprie' eiHin  &vmftaUu  eisi  *e$t 
hoiQluis  coiiclitioqiia  eiiit  aiu« 
ini  af^uabllilas  tollithr* 

♦«!/«  Vill,  9  not.  10  ai  id  &li^q. 
«{wntffTo;  V',  l^  not*  6. 

*«,^*os  VI,  2.  yi,  9  nbt.  .5. 
K,%a  y^  28  not.  10.  Add,^  E  r- 

11  e  8 1  i  •  Clav.  Cicer.  i,iidic. 
Graeco -Latiii.  h.  t. 

«o%fo?,  inclytiis  VI,  6;  Cf;  AI7 
ciphron.  epist.  lllj  55  p.'407 
eu.  Bergl  er. 

Ao  r i s  t  II  s-  P  a  s  s  i  V  i  -prd  Me- 

djo  IV,  n  ttot.  3, ; 

«ria/Hir  a)abd|ieeread  snppliciiiin 
17,  17  II.  17*  h)  u:iuYHV  xiiv  ini 

^uvvLTi^  et  siiniiia  VJ,  5  not,  6. 
—  Fof  ina  verbi  insqleiitror  Je- 
gUur  VII,  11  p.  33  i.  unuYtio- 
;f*v,:.Cf.  X>  ^*  ivr]oxfvut,  JMaifc- 
taire  de  Graec.  ling^.  clialU 
p.  66  sg.  C.  p.  71  sq.  Al^  Itb- 
beclt.*  cid  Phrjii.  p.  121. 

HnuyyaCu  yi,  ?  ndt.  «.   .    .      ' 

unuXUiTTfiv y  tollere.  iq  ipedio  de 
mart.  P.  c'  XI. .  Spd  «75«Uj<t- 
Tfai9-K'ft  ToD  /9i'oii,  vita  excedere 
VI,  44  p.  286.  .Cf.,  Xeiiophi, 
Anab.  Ifl,'  2, 18.'  De*  aliJt  verr 
bi  siffuificatione  vid.   yi,   44 

^  not.  5.J     . 

c:ittv^^«fji9-ai  I,  1  p."9.  UTiuv&Vau-' 
(ifVQ^  tfjiq  imTfidtCovQ  tiav  nuX<u 
0vyyQU(pfm'  (p(avuQ,  aptos  iusli- 
tuto  nostro  veteriiin  scripto- 
riiin  locos  velut  flosculos  de- 


(^^oq^,.,^iitm  locvm  deba» 
>  S»4re4>MO:ia  aQiiiiadfir«  md 

Plotarqh*  de'  Badienidd»  p^iiit. 
.  fu,  21^*  i.  Adde  yalok^tiarK. 

ad  Biirip.MJippol,  y»'ta|>. 
;  170  »q.  Ireb,  adv.  haeress.  I, 

.2.  T.  J.  p.  3...ed.  Massuet. 

*  uTtuQulHTiTo'^  y  cui   luhit  .deest, 
pleniis^  perfecliis  I,  1,,    ubi- 

'  inngittir:  V.bci  ivtflriq.   Ita  au-' 
^  t^th   Ugi  miul  apud  senoffis,, 
mouiiit  iam  Stephahus  'm 
'  Thesaur.  Grraec.     ' 

*  ^UQaXXiixTfaq  ct  &nctQd(pvXttitTaq 
^  Excnns.  X«  p.  405  sq^.  '  ' 
ain^o?'  et   &7to^oq  confiindinitur 

yil,  21  not.  4.  ;      t      X 

**  unffiub)Xf%v ,  .vendere  IX,  8. 
..  Adde  sis  hniic  locuin  Lohe* 

.jcWio  ^d  Phrji».  p.  664. 
* u7tfoix(,T(a(;.  yil,    11  not./4.    Cf* 

II,  17  init.  Loii^ln.  de  ;sublim, 
..Xy,.  11  p.;  66    ed.    Weisk. 

Tiul   TaDT^  o^x-  uTuontotpq  ^^ilcfij^o» 

anfQforuToq    de   m^rt,  Pw  c/  XI. 

not.  19i. 
^nrivrp;  I.,.2  p.  21.   iunctiim/ ver- 

ho   «/^toi^.    Hesjchins,u:ri7j/u$* 

ozXji^o? ,  x"^Xin6(;.  Cf.  Theo»hr. 

Charactt.  XV,  1.     '    .    .  ' 
v,nXoXi  £  X  c  u  r  s.  X.  p.  402. 
LitXola&ia  yil,.24  not.  7.  * 

«710  ^t  vno  JI,  6  not.  11. 
*uno^uXX(^v.  y,  24  no|<  28..  Cf. 

ibid.  p.  i37. 
pnodf^fa^-ct/  Tf,   aliquicf  jjrohare 
i-  n,.17  iuitv»,,"hi  seqjiUur  >- 

..■^«jKigfA*;  e|    OfflVVVHV,    IV,    23    p, 

/  394..'  &a^f^4^(i  x(aI {inodfx^:^ia,  l^, 
!  li  Cf,  J5vuinoK.,CpiriHie«t. 
.  ad  Aptor,  II,  41  P...102  ed.  IL 
funo8M9'.a(>  .ow^^/ejM^/uaTKi  QOiiiwe- 

inorare  \li|>rps  V,  26. .  . 

ebio^u*a^«»*y,  21not.  4ijde  inart. 

,P.  C*,Xy.,  not.,  2.^  ^u:i6SvfQ6tav 

;  SMBoXriv,  icaluiiiniain  a  se  de- 

•    pellere  VI,  41  .p.  262,.     .  .    ' 

ttnoxuTuaxftaiq  tiq  ovQuvovq  I,  i  p» 

26,  ===    71  fiq    oifQfcvovq  (ivodoq  t^ 

'    13;  Cf .  M  a  1 1  h  a  e  i  Chr jsost. 

lioinill.  yol,  n.  p.  120  sq.^ 
u^oxvulfiv' Tlli^  4  not.  6^ 

**  unoxotfj^ua&av  y,  16  riot.  13. 


cerpentes,  ut  vertit  yal>es. 

Vid.  Lucian.   iii  Pisc'at,"X-  h  ^<*3»o/t^W?W***'  Vy,  8  not.,  6,  VT, 

p«  575.  a^Tcc  yovv  u  q^rjfii  tuvtu  '  '25/not.  14.  ^vC  mart.  jP«  c.  XI. 

—  x«T^.  t^n?!^l*f>-(i^%v  fn(fvfiai»-'  j     P;i^3.^qvpo^.  ,  \-    '  ..■  .,| 


INDEX  W. 


^idbQ?»jR»tit<S»ce*-d6  temporer  qvod 
.  qm«  traiiBigit  111^'  14.  ; 

a^&jrtot:  It^  6  iiot.  8:  Addie  iHo- 

"!iiT8.  fl..de  cbmp/Verb.  pag. 

3*2  ed,  Scjiaefei*.  «^aat^^  i* 

nfiHonttiiu  L'.  Bos.   de  ^tlipss* 

f.m  ed.  Schaef. 

anu^QaShiniiiv  tavo?,  ,i)e^gjere  ali- 
qiud    pri^e  aniini'  levitate  et 

..mpUiliie  1, 2  p.  15.:  pf.  Xenoph. 
ineinorabb.  lll,  t,  9.  /ttii  ^7ip(i- 

"» ceno^i^p^iW  T«,  a)  abticere, 'lri« 
lipekulere  aliqiiid  I,  8  ext.  Yf, 
3.  b)  u7to(K}fjyi>0vw  (pQtv^v  de 
mart.  P.  c.  XI.  not.  17. 

^3if)'^^rr>?    VIII,  12.  iipt^.  9.    16. 

Viiir  16  Bot.  4:  X,  3  iiot.  6,, 

•Adde  IV,  15  p.  342. 
AllbSKJUMAl  ll^  '23  uma^X^- 

•  x4vM,  occalescere.  Cf.  Syues. 
epist.  CXXXVIIfi  275; 

^  a7t6n%uniq,     abscessus,    Beule 

VIII,  16  p.  71. 

•  «rtooToAfcxo?  urii(j  dicifiir  virapo- 

stolos  ffuaviter  imitans  II,  17 
p.  140,  II,   18  p.  154.    Cf.  II, 

•  '17p.  142.  tuiv  —  &akovvi;(av  fiiov 
*  et  slatiin  posto^  Toiv  lirroaToXtav 

yvoi^ifxoi,  IV,  15  p.  355.,  nbi 
Poljcarpns  dicitnr  8i.8uaxulo^ 
unoaxohxoq  xat  iTQ0(priTi,v,6q,  S  ni- 

•  cer.  Thes.  T,.  I,  pa^.  474.  I. 
^^ApostoVci  suiit  proximi  spi- 
ritn  et  eratia  afo  apostoHs^  et 

'  e,o.niin  doctrinam  seqiientes.^^ 
nnoT^fiVnP  rtj"  xnpuXrjv  II,  25.  III, 

6.   VI,  i.  VI,  5  ext.  VI,  40. 

Yll,  11  ext.  Deterioris  notae 
-'  TocabiiTum  u-noie^ipulfC.nv  in  Eu- 
■'  sebio   nusqnam   equidem   effo 

inveui.Cf.Kuiiiio^  adMatth. 

•  'xi-v,'i6;  •         •/  '  ;••■; 

anoTv finuvC^^a&ue  V,-  1*  not.'  56. 
'unomutvta^M  VI^ '25,1^01.  13.    Cf. 

VI,  41  not.11. 
&i6<puaiq  VI,  25  nbt.  13. 
uno(p&fY'Ata&ui  de  lii^rt.  p,  C.  XI. 

p.  133  not. 
&n(il%  h^aO-tJ^C  Tivoi:  lU,  36.  VTII, 

lO.Vid.  Ruhnken.  ad  Tim. 
.  Lex.  Plat.  p.  47.   Valcken. 

ad   Theocrit.   Adoniaz.   t.  68 

p. 368;A.  Pierson.  adfMoer. 

p.  84.  Toap.'iu  Sclioll;  ad 


•TiifsolsriL   T,   116. . X  oi>  e  ck. 

a<l  SopJiocl.  Aiac.  p.  384.  Cf. 

Loii^n.  de  subl.  Xill^  2  p, 
.  :d2^e«l-«  'Weisk.  «n^^l  ixi^fit^a 

Tow   oxo:7or/.    Alciphron.   epist. 

111,  34:  £inrip.  Heciib.  t.  398. 

SophocL  in  Crensa  apnd  Sto- 
-  hae.  XCI.  p.  373; 

♦i^:rpoat(*/rto?,  no'n  coacte  VI,  2. 
Opimuftur  eiiim  ayuv  ni^o&v 
ftoraru/      •  ■    . 

uQfTiXtU  52  not.  44.  de  mart. 
P.  c.XIII.  not.  4.  X^8not.6. 

*  ui/vflv^-fiii  dicitur  qui  •Christiim 

abjiet^at    VI,   38  ex  Orig^ene. 
Clf.   JHatl*.  X,  32  a^.,  Iiid.  t. 
.  4*  ;S.nicer.  Thes.  Jx«  t« 
*;<^jrifari^o«    IV,   7;    V^   28.   VTI, 

30.  Vid  • .  Ji  o  h  e  c  k.  •  a^  Phryn. 
.  p.  769  extr.  .        '  .    : 

*ugnuyfta  tO-fa&ut  tI  Tivoq  et  «^- 
nuyfibv  ^jplo^at  VlII,  12  not.3. 

*  u^ofvovoOtti,,  rohorari  VIII,  14 
p.  64. 

a^giitpnota  :z=  aioxQmfQyta  II,  13. 
Articulns  a  substantiTO  vio- 
]entiu.s  seiunct4is' de  inart.  F. 
.   c.  XI.  not.  6  p.  133. 

*^QXuloq  III,  24. 13.  Cf.  Kninol. 

ad  Matth.  V,  21. 
uQxnov^  tnbnlarinm  pnblicnm  f, 

7.  13.  Cf.  Suicer.  Thes.  T. 
^  I.  p.  525.  III. 

iiQXifQtve  inuQyJaq  VIII,  14  not.9. 

*  uQy^tnqoai\hno<;  I,  7  iiot.  26. 
*^(^;;^*ofWp)yo5  VII,  10  not.  6. 
^uQxovTft;  III,  8  not.  11. 
♦clo^toTb»'  nvQ  yi,  41  not.  16. 
^aaiifioq  1,13  liot.  29.  ^Adde  Ln- 

cian.  CHaron.  §.  10  p.  26  eJ. 

L  e  h  m  a  n  n.  et  PoUuc.  III.  26. 

IX,  51. 
^aUiQx^n^  IVi  15  not.  28.  ^ 
'*'&ay.fioiq  Vll,  32  not.  47. 
*&a>itjTvq  II,  17  not.  3.  VII,  32 

not.  47.  de  mart.^P.   c.  XI. 
'uof.  18. 
*uaxrjQia^    pietatis  s^udiosa  de 

mart.    P.    c.  V.    Oinistt    ipsc 

Lpbeck.  ad  Phrjn.  p.  256.* 
*&aftuy  To,  canticum  canticonun 

VI,  22  ext.  not.  4. 
tt<fnuC>fa&aC   rt,     aliqnid   sectari, 

cupide  adam^re  VI,  9.  VII,  25. 

Vid.    DolTTille   ad   Charil. 


INDEX  ir. 


SH/f 


E.  134.!««.  riattm,  Ctk;  c.  tlt. 
iiciaii,  d«  conscrilieiifl,  hist. 
p.  696.  PMitttrth.  Liiciilliis  c. 

XLII.  •p4SiiMoif(ura  Tcietir  ijmuv 

?«o.   ■  .  ■  ■    '  ; 

£a^avio<;  siHf/ioi,  belliint  impla- 

catiilav  (ulfeniechiuin  VIH,  13 

p.  53.  , 
*  dorcAlc  tiji  (ip<»  III,  23  mc  Cle-' 

mentoAlelimctriiio.  CCHebr. 

XI,    3J.     Krebs.     «b»erT«lt.' 


en<lA."po«ll.  p.  184  sqq. 
Asr ndeion  X>  4  iiat.  9.'    - 

auxnhiar     It^fldnim     nvd;   Tl,    41^ 
UOt.  9.  "I       ' 

oT«Tiro5  =i-AofiiiiB»ii<:  de  nart. 

F.'  c;  rx.-ilot.  15  p.  m. 
&rtstt^q  de  mart.  P.  c.  XIU.  not. 

«siifitu  H  ataxlyii  de  mart.  P.  c. 

T.'  liot.  fc 
•^rmiot  n,  J  BOt.  6.     W.  III,  17 


Cf.  VII,  21   not.   4.   Xeuoph. 
Anab.    iy,_  2,  6.,    ubi   dr(,.,S(I 
idif  0|)pOiiitur  ipaiif^a  iSA^. 
£n»  =  «.u  II,  18.  VI^  2.  VIII, 
7  eiLt.  Vid.  Harpocration.  Lex. 

fag:.   84  &({.  ed.  Blaucard., 
ischer.  ad  Plaioii.  Phaed. 

c.  111.  not.  17.  c.  IV.  tiot.  14. 

Iriniscb.  ad  Herodiau.  I,  6. 

T.  I.  p.  221.  Maitlaire   de 

Graec.   liii^.  <\\&U.  p.  39.  A. 

p.  40  p.  111.  D.  e<l.  Srurz., 

Herinanu.   ad   Viger.   pag'. 

713.  CF.  Ataxiiu.  Tyr.  diasertl. 

V,  2.T.  I.  1).  86  ed.  Reiak. 

el  Reis.ki  Ab  tndic.   iu  De- 

mostheu.  p.  140. 
Altractio  T,  20  not  fl. 
av  1,  2  p.  tp.  p^y  ai,   aec   yU 

ciisim  ,    iiec   inigis ,     ebeu  so 

teepig.  Cf.YIU,  3.;  MBllh.  AV, 

••bi1*Ai(.o  tt,  ff.  Abest  haec 
vox  ab  ipso  Siilcero. 

aiO-ii>niq  Vlir,  16  not.  2, 

avXii  X,  4  »ot.  52.      . 

ACatji  I,  3  not.  5. 

*atioartt9i>  X,  4  nol.  14  p.230. 

•♦oftto^oiiifnK  X,  4  aot.  14.  D6- 
e«l'in  <Siilc«T«if 


••KftroyeiJWoc  X,  4  not.  14  n, 
224.  ' 

rtfrroCwii  ibid,  p.  226.      '" 
ainni^n'  de  mart.  P.  c.  IT.  n.l. 
*•  a£Tb»*A<;  'X;  4  DMi  14.-   :       > 
(«1»o«filT»f  VIII,  17  iiot.  9.  ' 

aharori/o^  JL,  4  liot. '4&  ' 
••  oSiiiiiBy*/!'»!  de  mart.  P,  "c, 

V.  nei.  4. 
aiioiia)  uiai«rem  Tiin  addit  ver- 
"bta- qnibHB  innGlinn  eal,  nt 
avioli  Qiipaaa  \,  2.  X,  4.  1,^7 
et  aaepiiiB  i.-((.  itinoWifC.  III 
38.  ««Hw  ouJHbiSc-k  I,  H.  «.trAs 
y^(i/(/iiiai  II,  10.  Hinc  raale  sol- 
licilasse  mihi  ridetur  loram 
Chr^soslom.  T.  XII.  p.  344. 

E.  inr  fim  u»iil^nar  ovSi  (.1-105 
h  lo/n5  ii«e«or§Dc»  l^n^iTjy  Ma  I- 

-ihaei  CbrjMSioin,  homilt. 
Tol.  I.  pag.  40  not.  126.  Cf. 
Tdlchenar.  adEurip.Phoe- 
nisa.  T.  497  p.  180.  taW  av3f 
hitoxa  —  -hio*.  Hennauh. 
ad  Viger.  p.  733.  H.  b)  stia 
Bpotite  lU,  9  not.  2.  c)  aina 
ftnrnr    1,    1,   not.    14.      <1)  titxhi 

referlur  ad  ea  quae  facite  pos- 
Biinl  aliiinde  snpiileri  VI,  5' 
uot.  3.  e)  ad  aufoiecluin  remo- 
tins  speclatib.  Cf.  Irmtscb. 
ad  Herodian.  II,  5,  7.  Ill  3, 
11.  f)  mnbq  pro  h  aM^;,  idem 
Tl,  40  n<il.  3.  g)  uiriii  de  ho- 
minibns  qiiibiis  res  opponnn- 
ttir  TI,  42  not.  2  p.  164.  h)  «iV 
roc  et  aMq  VI,  43  iiot.  34. 
i)  atiii;  guppteudum  VIII,  14 
not.    7.    li)    ttirrolq    Tr,>uvvoig  et 

similia  de  inart.  P,  c.  XK 
not.'2fl.  Adde  Lobecti.  ad 
Phryn.  p.  99  soq.    I)  «f/trlt  ia 

farmulis  vi/ToS-mq,  avroaya»av 
avToarS-Qantnt    etc,    X,  4  II,  14j 

in)B''rtJs  rednndal.  Vid.  Tarr. 

tectt.  a.l  VI,  19  p..32tf'iuit. 
o&Toipii^f  -X,-4  not.  15  p.  225 sq. 
aiioifiu-i  ibid.  p.  226. 
•au/fii-  «vn,  lactare  se  propter 

aliqnem  nt    sectae 

ITI,  29. 
Stpar(<;nry,  28  not.  5 
IhpniK  TII,  32  not.  IS 
^Aipvifm    a)-6<pii>tr    (i 

f^»r)  TI.SB  p.247 

ne.    b)  ^aiptiaeat  i 

not.  6  p.  287. 


INDBXI!^. 


*  linompi Hi&fui  -  d »  tempoter  qvod 
.  qiits  trausigit  Ill^'  14. 

^jk<»rro^  IT,  6  iiot.  8.  Adde  Dio- 

'liT«.   fi..de  cbirip.^  yerb.  jiag-. 

342  ed.,  Scjiaefer.   ^anh^  4* 

itfjji^nrhv.  L:  Bo'8.   de  ellijyss, 

.  pl  183  ed.  Schaef. 

qiud    pr^e   animi;  leTitate  et 

.VmoUilv?  h  ^  P*  ^^*  P^*  Xeiioph* 
ineinorabb.  III9  ^^  9«  ^19  anp^' 
qa&ifjLH  XQurov  ,    a/^^cc  diuTtCvovi 

*  «Tio^/^y^^i/)'^  T«,  a)  ahiicere,  Ti' 
'  lipekulere  alic|iiid  1,  8  ext.  Yr, 

3.    b)    unoQ^tjYvuvM  •  (poiviiv   de 
mart.  P.  c.  XI.  11  ot.  17. 

itnii^^Toq   VIII,  12  npti.  9.    16. 

Vliii*  16   Mof.   4:  X,  3  liot.  6, 

A«lde  IV,  15  p.  342. 
AnbSKJHMAl  II,  -23  unta^Xfi' 

*  Woi,  occalescere.  Cf.  Synes. 
©ptst.  CXXXVIII;  275; 

^ujfooTuoiq,  abscessus,  JBeule 
VIII,  16  p.  71.       ; 

*  unoaToUxoq  un)(}  dtcidif  virapo- 

8tolo9  ffnaviter  iihiiaiis  II,  17 

p.  140.  11,^18  p.  154.    Cf.  II, 

'  •I7p.  142.  TOiV  —  aaxovvTO)v  ^lov 

^  et  statim  postot  tmv  urroaToXMv 

yvoifjiftov,   IV,   15  p.  355.,  nbi 

Poljcarpns    dicittir   dtduoxuXoq 

unoarohxoq  xui  nQoq;i^Ti.x6q,  S  n  i- 

cer.  Thes.  T^.  I,  pa^.  474.  I. 

^^Apostoliciswwt  proximi  spi- 

ritir  et  eratia  afo  apostoHs^  et 

'    eo.rnm  doctrinam  sefitientes.^^ 

anoT^fiVHV  Tr,v  xtipulfiv  II,  25.  III, 

6.   VI,  1.  YI,  5  ext.  VI,  40. 

Vll,  11  ext.    Deterioris  notae 

*  vocabnlnm  unoxf'(pukt^nv  in  En- 
"  sebfo'  nnsqnam'  eqnidem   effo 

inveqi.Cf.  Kui^o|.  adMatth. 

;'Xiv,'iel  •        y  / ; 

unoTVfiTTuvt^fa^ug  'V,'  1'  n*ot.'  56. 
^anofputvfa^^ui  Vl,t'25,n'ot.  13.    Cf. 

VI,  41  not.11.      ^  ' 

an6<puaiq  Vl,  25  nbt.  13^, 
ino<p&fyy^a&M  de  lii^rt.  P,  C.  XI. 

p.  133  not. 
dnai^  Ixtaaui  T^voq  HI,  36.  VTII, 

10..Vid.  Rnhnken.  ad  Tim. 
.  Lex.  Plat.  p.  47.   Valcken. 

ad   Theocrit.   Adoniaz.   r.  68 

p. 368iA.  PiersoD.  adfMoer. 

p.  84.  T  o  u  p.  lu  Sclioll;  ad 


Th^eofcril.  T,  116. .  I,  oh e ek. 
ad  SopliocU  Aiac.  p.  384.  Cf. 
Loii^in.  de  subL  Xill,  2  p. 
•52^ ed.  Weisk.  un^l^  ^/«:p^o 
Tov  auonov,  Alciphron.  epist, 
III,  54;  EuTip.  Hfeiib.  y.  m 
SophocL  iji  Creiisa  apud  Sto- 

-  hae.  XCI.  p.  373. 

*^nQnuiQ/T6}^,  no"!!  coacte  VI,  2. 

Op|)0,uftur  eilim  &yav  nno&v 
jiioTarcc/ 

uQfT^  VU^  32  not.  44.  de  mart 
P.  C..XIII.  not.  4.  X,8not.5. 

*i(iVH(f^(u,  dicitur  qui 'Christiiin 
abnegat  VI,  38  ex  Ori^ene. 
Cf.   Malth.  X,  32  aq.  Iiid.  y. 

.  4*  Suicer.  Thes.  h*  v. 

*^v7tora^ox  IV,  7i  V,  28.  vn, 

30.  Vid..Xobexk..«d  Phryu. 

-  p.  769  extr.  .         '  .    : 

*ugnuyfia  ri&fa&aC  t/  kivoq  et  «^- 
nuyfibv  ^ytia&M  VlII,  12  not.3. 

*  ii^tUvova&ai.,  rohorari  VIII,  14 
p.  64.  ' 

u^gfjTtinota  =   altixg»]uqy(u  II,  13. 

Articuius  a  snbslaHtivo  vio- 

lentins  seiunctus''  de  mart.  P. 

-  c.  XI.  not.  6  p.  133. 
*&Q/uloq  III,  24. 13.  Gf.  Kninol. 

ad  MMlh.  V,  21. 
uQ/jlov^  tobnlarium  pnbficnm  f, 

7.  13.    Cf.  Snicer.  Thes.  T. 
^  I.  p.  525;  III. 
uQXih^tvc  4nuQxiaq  VIU,  14lJOt.9. 

*  uqX^^Qf^f^V^VToq  I,  7  not.  26. 

* &{SX^aitvuyoiyoq  VII,  10  not.  6. 
"^uqfxovTtq  111,  8  ftot.   11, 
*uo^taTbv  nvQ  VI,  41  not.  16. 
*uat}fioq  1,13  not.  29.  ^Adde  Lii- 

cian.  Ciiaron.  5.  10  p.  26  ed. 

L  e  h  m  a  n  n.  et  Polluc.  IIL  26. 

IX,  51. 
iiat^iQXn^  IV4  15  not.  28.  - 
*&ay.tioiq  VII,  32  not.  47. 
*aaMijT^q   II,   17   not.   3.  VII,  32 

not.  47.   de  mart.^P.   c.  XI. 
'  riot'.  18. 
*uay.vj^iUy    pietatis  s^ndiosa  de 

mart.    P.    c.  V.    Omisit   ipse 

L  o  b  e  ck.  ad  Phrjn.  p.  256.* 

*  daft  a^  t6  ,  ca n  ticu m  ca nticorum 

VI,  22  ext.  not.  4. 
a<iitdt,fa'&a(   t»,     aliqnid   secfari, 
cupide  adamdre  VI,  9.  VII)  26. 
Vid.    BoJrTille   ad   Charit. 


ISDBX  IV. 


50^ 


p.  m.)«i.FIaloii.  Crit:  c.  "^lf. 
Liician.  de  cottscriliiiiA,  hist. 
p.  &^^  VHittfrch.  £ii€iilltis  c% 

uanovdoq  nokffioqy  belliim  implft- 
ca^Mle',^  luifemechinni  YlJn,  13 
p.  53«  , 

*AaTfi6q  tV  Bxfki^  Ifl,  23  ex  ClC- 
]neiit»Alei^Miclriiio.  Cf«Hebr« 
XI,    23.    Krebs»    obserYtiit.' 
FlaTY,    pag^   194  sq.  et  anl'iif-». 
advv,   ad'  Pltitarch.  de  aiidi- 
e»d(^.'^€^.  p.  184  B^q* 

Asj  nde  ton  X>  4udt.>9.'   -^ 

uaxoXiuif     Xafi^uvti>¥    xivdq  Yl,    41> 
not.  9.    "      '  .         j 

uTfyxToq ■'  *=i '  da(>/k?rce i^^?  '  d e '  mart. 
P.  c;  nCfilot.  15  p.  125. 

oxixvwq  de  inart.  P.  c.  Xlil.  iiot* 


5. 


mfJiCa  et  dlaxvvfi  de  ittart.  P«  c. 

V.  11  ot.  5.  *       ' 

*mtmoq  II,  2  Hot.  6.    Cf.  ni,  17 

ext, 
ffTp*j9r^?  odoi  I^  1  =  tgrtfiftq  ibitl. 

Cf.  VII,   21  not.   4.   Xeiioph. 

Anab.   IV,^  2,  6. ,    iibi  ar(ji.^fX 

od^  opponitur  'ipavfQu  6d6q, 

hra  =r  TMV(k  II,  18.  VI,  2.  VIII, 
7  ext.  Vid.  Harpocration.  Lex. 
pag;.  84  &q.  ed.  Blaucard.^ 
Fischer,  ad  Platon.  Phaed. 
c.  lir.  ndt.lT.  c.  IV.  hot.  14. 
Irinisch.  ad  Herodian.  I,  6. 
T.  1.  jf.  221.  Maittaire  de 
Graec.  liug:*  didll.  p. '39.  A. 
p.  40  p.  111.  I>.  ed.  Srurz., 
H er  m  a  n  n.  ad  Vig^er.  pag^. 
713.  Cf.  M^xim.  Tyr.  dissertt. 
V,  2.^.  I.  p.  86  ^d.  Reiak. 
et  Reis,k|«s' indic«  iu  De- 
mosthem  ^.  140. 

AttracUo  V,  20  uot  6. 

«^  1,  2  p.  16.  fin^"  «5 ,  nec  yi- 
cissim ,  nec  inag^is ,  epen  S9 
wenig,  Cf,Vm,  3.;  Matlh.JlV, 
7. 

**uv&(vvHa^  ftc',  fi^.^  Abest  haec 
Tox  ab  ipso.  Sul.cerb. 

av&^VTtiq  VIII,  16  UOt.  2, 

avln  X,  4  not.  52.      . . 

^u<^>;s  I,  3  uot.  5.  .  ^ 

*abjoaya&6v  X,  4  DOt.  14  p^SM. 

**  uttofiovXifTi^  X,  4  iioti  14.  me- 

estiu^iilceTOV 


^'^a^&yff^lof  X,  4  not.  14  p. 
224.  ,         *^ , 

(«(^oCan)  ]bi<).  p.  226. 
ix^oi-fv  de  marf.  P.  c.  IV.  n.  1« 

*^  di^h&toq 'X;  4H6I>  14.-    '-  \'       , 
awiixgdtofg  Vill,  17  not.  9. 
ttf^ofof^c  X,  4  uot. '45.' 

**  «wtrdjiao*«>b«  de  mari.  P.  *c. 
V.  nol.  4- 

cn^ra^^a)  iiraforem  rim  addit  rer- 

"Imc-qiiibHis    funchiin    est,.   nt 

avrolq    QJifiaaiv  I,   2.    I,  4;!,.  7 

et  saepins  i.q.  «(noXf^fi,  III,' 

38.  avralq  ovkla^lq^l^tt,  ti(rrrilq 

yQafifiuot  II,  10.  Hinc  inale  soi- 

licitasse   mihi  yidetur   lomm 

.     Chrjsosloin.  T.  XII.  p.  344. 

Ji.  Tf^*  yuQ  uHQCp^iav  oiidh  avro^ 

'  b  Xoypq  naoaovriaav  taxvafV  M  a  t- 

*  ih  (|  e  i  C)irjrsosioin«  homill. 
Vol.  I,  pag.  40  not.  126.  Cf. 
VAlckenar.  ad  Burip.Phoe- 
niss.  T.  497  p,- 180.  ruW  avS^ 
Hxuava  —  ttnov,  H  e  r  m  a  u  h. 
ad  Vig^r.  p.  733.  II.  b)  sda 
sponte   III,  9  not.  2.    c)  avro 

'  fjLovov    I,   1.  not.    14.     d)  utroq 

refertur  ad  ea  quae  facile  pois- 
sunt  aliunde  snppleri  VI,  5* 
not.  3.  e)  ad  subiectum  remo- 
tius  spectat  ib.  Cf.  Irmi  sch. 
ad  Herpdian.  II,  5,  7.  III,  3, 
11.  f)  avtbq  pro  6  «vto?,  idem 
VI,  40  liot.  3.  g)  uivhq  de  ho- 
minibns  qnibns  res  opponun- 
tur  VI,  42  not.  2  p.  164.  h)  «i*/- 
xhq  '•  et  avroq  VI,  43  not.  34. 
i)  avxoq  supplendnm  VIII,  14 
not.  7.  k)  ainolq  xvQuvvotq  et 
similia  Vle  inart.  P.  c.  XI.. 
not. '29^  Adde  Lobeck.  ad 
I^hrjii.  p.  99  Saq.  I)  avxhqin 
fbrihnlis  «iVod-*o?,  avxouyu&ovj 
avrodv&Qwno^  etc,  Xj  4  n.  14^ 
m)ai>TQq  rednndat.  Vid.  Varr. 
Lectf.  ad  VI,  19  p.v320l'init. 

«vro(]pt)^^  X,-4  noti  15  p.  225  sq. 

at>xo(p^q  ibirf.  p.  226. 

*avynv  Tiva ,  jactare  se  propteT 
aiiqtlein  nt  sectae  auctoreih 
III    29. 

^yav^tv  V,  28  not.  20  p.  142. 

a^fffet^.VII,  32  not.  19. 

*  dtpuivtt^    a)  'Hqitatv    (t&v  ufiaoTfj' 

fiiSnvfv)  VI,^  p.247  ex  Ori^e- 
ne.  h)  *aq>Ua&aC  xiva  VI,  44 
not.  5  p.  287. 


510 


INDEXIV. 


♦  Sjlffiw^la  I,  2.  Cf.  S  u  I  c  e  t. 
Then.  T.  I.  p,  845  sq. 

d^fiwvgyoq  X,  4  nol.  7. 

^f/^o?,  y*Vo?,  TcccT^ia  ij  7  not.  39. 

*dtifioaiema&ui  III,  lOiiof.  10.  De 
alio  Yerbi  iisii  vid.  VI,  41  n. 
12.  Adde  Weisk.  ad  Lon- 
ffiii.  iragm.  V,  2  p.  620. 

rotiftoaiov,  To,  V,  1  not.  44. 

^♦a  a)  de  tempore  sq.  genitiYO 
II,  17  not.  16.  h)  duc  <^oudiiq 
uynv  et  siuiiHa  Yll,  24  not.  3. 
c)  *di  iautov^  ipse  I,  2  MOt. 
41.  Sequitnr  ibi  d$  ur&qtanov 
fio^iiq  qiiod  opponitnr  prae- 
cedenti  ^i.*  onrraor^a?  ayy^Xmp, 
£t    panlo  post  ibid.  p.  25.  S% 

.  av&^ninov.  est  tanquam^  ui  ho- 
mo.  Cf.  Wahl.  ClaY.  N.  T. 
Tom.  I.  p.  274  sqq.  ed.  II. 

dtttyQutfnv  VI,  44  not.  6  p.  287. 
€f.  Phrynich.  p.  389  ed.  Lo- 
heck. 

dittdldoa&m  de  faina  qnae  diYnV 
gatiir,  sparffitiir  Vlll,  6  p.  21. 

dwdnxv  III,  25  II.  8.  Excnrs. 

.    X.  p.  415. 

**dittdoxixu,  Tw,.VII,  32  not.  7. 

dwatoiq  a)  ntQl  Ttvu^  Studiiim  s. 
obsei*Yantia  qna  aliquein  pro- 
sequiinnr  III,  27.  Graeci  con- 
snetius  dicere  Yidentur  tf*a- 
*ms  m^oq  Tivtt.  Cf.  Passow. 
Lex.  h.  Y.  Absolute  autem 
diMinft<:  siinili  seiisu  le&iturL 
3  p.  31.  III,  30,ext,  bj*^m. 
^fttn  UQovCxovy  inslar  nohilis 
athletae,  iuterprete  Valesio 
de  inart.  P.  c.  XI. 

*dtu9^rjfitt  fiuQTVQCpv  VIII,  11  ext. 

Stu&QvkXno&ui.  V,  10  not.  6. 

*  dtuxorltt  X,  3  not.  6. 
*Stuxovixi]  imoToX^  VI,  46  not.  6. 
StuxiftvtaO-ttt   et  dtuxQtat<:  V,  1  n. 

13. 
^dtttXfytnS-ttt    et     dtaA*^5    V,    26 

not.  3. 
StuXmo^  Vn,  25  not.  21. 
**dtufiovoq^  stabtlis  IV,  17. 
**  6tu%'vxT(Qfvatq  II,   17  pag.   148. 

T  1,    vf. 

*6tunXoX'V  IV^  11  not.  10. 

*  dtanQ^mtv  Ttiv  TfXfvri)Vy  Yitae.fi- 
nein  reddere  insignem,  t/er- 
herrlichen^  \\i  Yertft  S  t  r  o  th. 
IV,  10.  Apud  Ycteres  semper 
intransitiYe  legitnr  ilind  Yer- 


•  Bifiii.    Tid.    Heeliid^tf.  ad 

Plat.  Oorg.  p.  485.  B. 
Smnqini}^     et   ^«OTr^CTi^g    confiisa 

III,  37  not.  2.         : 
*<^ta^ii»if'.  tte  tempofe  per  qnod 

aliqnis   fung^itur-  mnnere  IV, 

5.  Cr.  VI)  26.  Tv  XattHfQylif  do 

.^^l«or4;^fOTCfT09    IX,    9   DOt.  8.  X, 

6  not.  2. 
itttOTc-XXta&ui  T»,  aliqnid  expli- 
'   catius  edisserere  11.    prooem. 

n.  2.  Cf.  Vl,40p.254.  a«|*^/*- 

Tut.      Theophrast.    Charactt. 

prooem.   I,  3.  III,  I.VIII,  3. 

fechaefer.     ad   Greg-or.    C. 

p.  7.  p.864.  p.  Sli31.  Weiske 

ad  Lbu^itt.  XVI,  1  j>,  330. 

*  StttOTi^oq^ii ,  error  VI,  38.. 

StttTuyfitt  IV,  26  p.  200.  Vale- 
8  i  u  s  Yertit :  ^^iniperiniia  edi- 
cta^'  S  tr  o  t  h I  ii s  .simpliciier: 
^^Edicte^^  Sed  praefectoriim 
proYincialiam   edicta   sig^nifi- 

•  carimounitSchiirefleisch. 
^de  teinplornmauliquitate,  Yi- 
temb.  1696.  et  Kabricins 
salnt.  liic.  eYangel*  toti  orM 
oxorient.  p.  227  u6t.  n. 

*StuTi(vKiQ-uty  affirmare,  pertina- 
cins  conteiider^'  II,  17.  ViU, 
3.  Cf.  Sturz.  Lexic.  Xenoph. 
Vol.  I.  pag.  705.  Passow. 
Lex.  h.  Y. 

*  StttTtO-fvou  a)  de  mortnis,  com- 
ponere  VII,  22  n.  12.  b)  *<J»«- 
TO-fod-ui  Ttvu  rtj    constilnere 

'  aliqiiid  s.  disponere  cle  aliqoo 
III,  5.  V,  1  pag^.  17. ,  qiio  po- 
stremo  loco  legitur  StuTt&fVM 
xtvu  uixlusi^  afficerealiqnem  cm- 
ciatibiis  s.  plag^is.  Valesins 
non  accurate  Yertit:  ,,Gnicia- 
tunin  g:enera  quibus  —  vexfh 
re  inclnsos  consiieYernnt^^  et 
eodnin     morlo     Strothius: 

i^womii  Gefangene  zu  gud' 
en  pflegen,^^  Vid.  Orel- 
li  u  s  ad  Nicol.  Damascen.  p* 
200  ext.  et  in  snp|»lein.  no(t. 
p.  47;  Aptissimus  ex  locis 
quos  landavit  Orel  I  i  u  s,  est 
Bidn.  Cass.  hist.  LIII,  24.  Cf. 
P  a  s  s  o  w.  Lexie.  h.  y.' 
Sta^^QHv  X,  5.  *  Statp^Qft  %l  ttn, 
pertinet   aliquid  ad  aiiqueni. 


mUEX  TF. 


511 


cr.  Adudiis.  T.  II  p.  m  A. 
ecf.  BeatBd. 

iiol.  10. 
^ucjr^f/o^u»  11,  26  not.  3. 
MuoKuli^lop  et  dtdaoxiikiov  confnn- 

diihtiir  IV,  7  not.  4.  IV,  11  n. 

7.  VI,  26  not.  2. 

28  uot.  10.  AdcJe  UeTniuin 
acl  Bpicter.  mauual.  XXXVI. 
p.  147  ed.  II. 

*♦  6i.tKdiMflp  VIII,  1  not.  iO. 

*  dttJ^uyntyii,  disposUio  VII,  25  n. 
10  ex  Diou^s.  Alex. 

Sti^i'fpa&  de  mart.  P.  e.  XI.  pa^. 
133  uot. 

*da$odoq  V,  1  nott.  46.  47.  de 
marU  P.  c.  XI.  uot.  6. 

Sttiytiaiq  V,  29  u.  1.  VI,  l4  n.  2. 

^ditjyfjanq  III,  39  u.  8.  Cf.  Nnii- 
n  es.  et  Lobeck.  ad  Phrjn. 
p.  465. 

iixuiovp  VIII,  2  p.8.  iusCnm  de^ 
clnrare.  Strothius  vertit : 
^^rechiferiigen^^^  coutra  Val. 
^^perspicere,  *  * 

SUtiv  sq.  GeuitiTO  I,  2.  II,  3. 
coll.  fiuseb.  demonst.  evaiigp. 
I,  10.  consiieto  more  dicitur. 
Sed  insoieutins  dictntn  ride- 
tiir  III,  33  init.  XQiarop  &fov 
Slnttip  hfivnp^  hjinnos  caiiere 
in  Christum  tanquain  iii  (leuin, 
quasi  deo,  Graeci  enim  po- 
tiiis  illis  rerbis  sig^nificarent 
aliquein  in  Christuin  hymiios 
caneiitem  qni  ipse  fiierit  in- 
fltar  dei.  Cf.  Piat.  Theaet.  c. 
XVIII.  Plutarch.  Nicias  c.  XIV. 

Ttaidnq  —   dCxijv  ivaftpkhpiu, 
iu}idu(vfip  VIII,  16  ext.    i^iw^iyxo- 

To?.  Yid.  Lo b  e  ck.  ad  Phryn. 

p.  153. 
^dioixtjaiq  yill,  9  not.  8. 
*dtotxfiTf]q  ibid. 
^dtnitot;  vid.  Excitrs.  X.  pag. 

401  sqq. 
6i7tXno<:   VI,  41  p.  262.    dmXalq  — 

ij    Toiiq  XtiaTuc   ruiq  vf  fiaauva*^^ 

dnplo  ^ravioribnH  poeuisquam 

latrones. 
itaxfvfaS-at  V,  16  p.  79. ,  nbi  de 

Theodoto  Montanlsta  leffitnr: 

xai    diaxHtO-fPTU ,   xuimq  t*A*ut^- 

aw   quod  V  a le  s  i  n s    vertit : 
^jin  altwm  iactatus\^  et  St  ro- 


t  h  i  n  8  X  j^fin^geackieudert.  ^^ 
Accnratfiis  de  hac  voce  egit 
Montefalconiils   in  Ono- 

.  uiasttco  ad  Athanas*.  h.  v.  7*. 
II.,  qui  nec  Eiisebii  locum 
neg:lexit.  C£.  Passow.  Lex. 
h.  V. 

**  dnayfihi}^  IV,  15  not.  19. 

^dnayfioi;  VI,  40  not  3. 

*d6yfitt,  To,  reiigio  Christiana 
II,  13  p.  130.  VII,  30  p.  407. 
IX,.5  ext.  Vid.  S  u  i  c  e  r.  Thes. 
Tj  U  p*933sqq.  Origen.  coii- 
tr^  Cels.  III,  125.  diduaxakot, 
%ov  6oyfxu%^^ 

*  doyfittTiariiq  ^  doctor  VF,  43  p. 
270.'  Seqiiitur  6  Tf/?  ixykjjaiu» 
OTixtiq  imbTtjfiti^  vnffiaaTitatiiq, 
V II,  24.  Cf.  S  u  i  c  e  r.  Thes?.  T. 
I.  pag^.  935.  Schol.  iu  Epictet. 
maniial.  c.  V.  et  Heyue  ad 
h;  1.  P..212. 

doxflv  VI,  17  uot.  2.  IX,  2  n.  6. 

Adde  Be  rgl  er.  ad  Aristoph. 

Plut.  V.  422.   G  a  t  a  k  e  r.  ad- 

verss.  miscell.  I,  3  p.  191. 
doxifiiov  =   yvfivda^ov  VII9  22   p. 

361. 
**iMfitlfia  X^  4.   Vid.  Lobeck* 

ad  Phryn.  p.  589. 

*  66^v  VIII,  1  p.  6.  ijftitv  —  ngoa* 

TtokffiouPTiav  onkotq  -«•  xmi  do- 
^aff*  Tolff  dta  k6yukVj  ver- 
bistanqiiatn  arinfs  pug^iiantes. 

iQUfittTovtfyitt  de  mart.  P.  c.  XI. 
not.  13. 

*6(iuaTii(iioq  Excurs.  XIV.  p. 
440. 

**  dvpufitla&at  9  roborari  Vn>  15 

ext. 
diWicK    a)  manns,  copia  miii- 
tnin  I,  13.  IV,  1.  Cf.  Sturz. 
Lexic-  Xenoph»  Vol.  I.  p.  774. 

b)  *iivvufuq  fitaoxukoq,  novtiuhqy 

natura  mala  II,  13.  Valesi- 
ns  vertit:  ^^haemon^*'  Stro- 
t  h i  u s :  ,,c^er  hose  Geist»^^  V  id. 
Greg;or.  Neocaesar.  ineiaphras. 
in  Eccl.  XII,  1.  ttl  tinf\tTfifot,  6v' 
vufiftq  =.  uyy^koi,  Eiiseb.  praep. 
evang^el.  IV,  1.  ^iudeu- 
brog>.  observatt.  ad  Am- 
mian.  Marcell.  p.  11  sq.  ad- 
iectt.  editioni  Ainmiani  Va- 
lesiauae  etKeilii  Opuscc. 
K  418  sqq.  Cf.  S  11  i  c  e  r.  Thes. 
L  pftgr.  969.  2.  Moshem. 


^: 


512 


DIDEX  ly. 


'  .di^aertt*  ad  histor.  eeeL  frer- 
tiiieiitt.  Vol.  I.  p.  139.  Eiusd. 
iustitt.  .Jiistor.  .ChriBt.  maior» 

'.  secul.  I.  p.  401.  Or^lliiis 
ad   Arnob.   advcrs.  geiitt.  I, 

..  4%  P,  J.  p.  327  sq...c)  "^dvva^ 
f*(h  vere,  reapse,  in  derTkai 
I,  7.  13.  11,  6.  V,  11  paff.  ()4. 
Gf.  PJutarcli.  Nicias  c.  XIV. 
Ao;'*i  /«^y  —  dwKfitji,  64.  Sed  ita 
iit  contrariiim  iiou  diserte  ex- 
pressuin  sit,  certe  rariusr  di;- 
vttfin  legatur  apnd*  ntetcires 
Graecos.  .  >    ..  . 

dvvua^uh  VI,  44  notj  %*  i6vvfi4hn¥ 
eti  r^^vPti^v,     » 

dva^uvatnv  ll^  %,  Vid.  Lobeck. 
acl  Pbrjn.  p.  626 sq.  Cf.  Ga- 
taker.  ad  M.  ^Antoniji.  'X, 
36  p.  381. 

**  Hvo^iuvai^q  V^  !• 

*dvamnCu  X,  9  UOt.  10. 

*  6(/}()fu  de  mart.  P.  e.  II.  n.  10. 

^itfQ^uv  et  dmqu/iu»  X,  9  n.  9« 


E. 


^^et  u¥  confnsa  VI,  45  not.  2. 
iuvxav  VII,  32  uot.  10. 
•^Jipguioq  III,  4  p.  191.  III,  38.  V, 

11  p.  64.  VI,  14.   Vid.  Eicb- 

horn.  Etnleituug  iii   des  N. 

T.  T.  III.  p.481  ed.  II.  Ung. 

Eiuieituug  iu  das  N.  T.  T.II. 

p.  47  ed.  II. 
**  iyyXvxuCviiv  V,  1  not.  56. 
iyy(ju(pfaq  IX,  5  iiot.  4. 
*.iyti^nv  X,  3  uot.  7. 
iyxuTunufQnv     II,     13     ext.     Vid. 

Lobeck.  ad  Pbrjn.  p.  241* 
iynna&M   et  xtta&at    VI,,  19  UOt. 

19.  Cf.  VII,  11  not.  14.  VII,  24 

n.  7,,  qiio  postremo  loco  Reg'. 

Sav.    Stepn.  babeut    iyxufii- 

vtjq, 
**  iyxvxXtjatq  j  tj  ^  fiq  /ifaov  ^   pro- 

diirtio,  Valesio,   das  Vor^ 

fuhren,  Sfrothio  luterprete 

III,  29  ex  Cleineute  Alex. 
iyxvxXtu,  T«,  VI,  2  nott.  7.  18  p. 

198. 
** iy^riyoq^T(aq ,  Tig^ilauter  V,  16 

p. 76.  Cf. Lobeck.  adPbrjn. 

p.  119. 
iyXfii>fjf^'^  xarcc  rivoq,  faciniiS  con-- 

tra  aliqttein  snsceptum  et  per- 


,  fiQ^tKm^U^  lO.  -Ci,  Saicer. 
Thes.  t.  I.  p.  tm. 

i&iXnv  fit  fiavUa^jui,  .VI,  12  not. 
3.  Adde  Orelliumad  Les- 
bouact.  decianun.  II,  24  p.  38 
«q.    .  . 

* i&fXo&QijokfCa  ibid.^ 

i^vu^'/i]q  11,^5  not.  6. 

«1  VI,  43  not.  34  p.  281.  VI,  45 
iiot.  4. 

d  xul  et  aaX  d  VII,  30  not.  27. 
de  inart.  P.  c.  II.  not,  11. 

il6oq  a)  ^i*  ti6n  xaur/v^cVijy ,  quae 
. —  specie  inani  g;loriatur,  ut 
beue  vertit  Vale&  V,  1  p. 
12.  .Opp.  iv  6vvufiUm  b)  h  (tdn 
vo/ioi^  leges  speciales  11,18. 
Vid.  S  c  h  a  e  f  e  r.  ad  Dion js. 
H.  de  couip.  verb.  p.  16.  Ad- 
de  Dioiiys.  H.  1.  1.  p.  286.  »• 
6iMtq  .  6iufoifuq,  Ojip.  ytvixoq, 
c)  •il'^os  V,  24  j>.  124  iiot. 

lixdaueTrjfjlq ,  yig^iuti  auuorum 
tempiis  VIII,  13  p.^  62. 

ilvahf  ovx  tivuif  ouxiT  tlvui  £x- 
curs.  XIV.  p.  >I48  sqq. 

flQJivuQxoq  IV,  15  no|.  19. 

d^/nvri  X,  9  Mot.  7  p.  .282.  *o- 
ytiv  vno  viiv  uutov  (i^tjvrjVt 

cl^/i^  =  uxoXovO-i(fi  II,  18. 

liq  II,  25  not.  16.  cf.  V,  1  not. 
37.  VIII,  14  not.  8.  iq  ta  fiuh' 
4/Tu  VIII,  13  II  ot.  20. 

iiauyftv  II,9uot.  2.  Adde  Reis- 
kiuin  iiidic.  iu  Deinoslheu. 
h.  T.  *  fiauyia&tu  yu^  11  ii.6. 

tiOfioXul  X,  4  not.  39^ 

tiaf()xto&ui,  II,  23  *flatj^x^TO  ex 
Heg^es.  Cf.  W  i  n  e  r.  Gram- 
matik  des  N.  T.  p.  45  ed.  11« 

liahi.  MuXXov  VIII,  4.  Vid.  Lo- 
beck.  ad  Phrjii.  p.  48.  «^(rrr* 
vlv  £  X  c  u  r  s.  I.  p.  343. 

eian ^TTf aS-at  a)  noivifV  I,  8  =  i*' 
THtuTTfa&u^  6Cxfiv  ibid.  cf.  Aici- 
phrou.  ep.  p.  325  ed.  Bergfl. 
noQu  ToD  Aimov  6Cxuq  fia:iQu^U' 
a&ui,  Chrjsost.  de  sacerdot. 
VI,  2,  567.  b)  wa  T#,  ab  ali- 
quo  aliquid  postulare  VI,  2. 
Cf.  Schol.  ad  Aescby*.  Ehid. 
V.  315.  Fischer.  ad  Platon. 
Apol.  c.  IV.  Reiskius  iV 
die.  iji  Deinostheu.  h.  ▼.  pa^* 
284.  et  in  Isaeuin  p.  545. 

*iitffpiQ(tv  xaftujoMtq,  siistinere  la- 
l>ore8  VJ;»  3.  Videtmr  haec  si- 


WOEX  IV. 


5i8 


gwificaiio   repefeiida  me  ab 

ea  qua  tla^d^w  de  contribu- 
tione  dicitur  qnam  ^ uis  prae* 
8tat.  II,  4.  Yid.  Beisk.  ind. 
in  Demosth.  h.  t.  pag.  284  sqr« 
iu  Isaeum  p.  545.  Cf.  2  Co- 
riutb.  ym^  15^  Similiter  £u- 
seb.  deiuoustr.  eTang^t  I,  9  in. 
liaayuv  anovdiip  niQl  vi  uaurpat. 

h  a)  ix  ngoafOTioo  tivo^  ,  aiicuius 
nomine  I,  2  p.  30.  1, 3.  lY,  16 
in.  V,  24  p.  116.  h)  i»  fivtjfinq 
I,  7  not.  25.  Adde  III,  4.  III, 
30  ext.  III,  37  ext.  i^  ovofia^ 
Tog,  uominatim.  c)  i^  ixthov 
scil.  xqfivav  VI,  23  uot.  1.  Cfc 
liobeck.  ad  Phrjn.  pag*.  45 
fiqq.  d)  i^  ufuuftoq,  ix  naproq 
yill,  3  uot.  4.  YI,  2  p.  148. 

?x/?aort5,  casus  YI,  9.  Cf.Pas- 
sow.  Lex.  h.  T. 

»*  ixfioX^ua&ai  IX,  10  nof.  .20. 

ixSmruaO-M  I,  2  not.  42. 

indidovat  a)  ^vfati^a,  elocare  ^"^ 
liamlil,  30.  Y,  2.  Yid.  Yal- 
ckenar.  ad  Herodot.  Y,  2. 
Reiskius  iudic.  in  Demost- 
lien.  h.  T.  pag^.  289  sq.  Ir- 
uiisch.  ad  Herodian.  1,2.  T. 
I.p. 40.  Schaefer.  ad  Long^. 
p.  384.  cf.  Heliodor.  p.  m 
Chrjsost.  T.  I.  p.335.  D.  ed. 
Montef.  h\'iitdi,S6vai,  de  li- 
bro  quem  quis  edit  Y,  8  ex 
Irenaeo  =  iittp^QHv  qiiod  ibi- 
dem  leg:itur.  Cf.  •  Plutarch. 
Theseus  c.  I.  r6v  nfgl  AvxovQ" 
yov  koyov  ixSovTii.  ,S  c  h  a  e  f  e  r. 

.  ad  Dion.  H.  de  comp.  Terb. 
p.  15.  c)  ixdMvai  lai/Toy  tivt, 
rei  stndio  se  tradere  I,  2  pag^. 

2i,  ixdfdaxoTaq  aq)aq-  avoatoVQ' 
y^w?.  Yid.  Matthaei  Chrj- 
sost.  homill.  Yol.  I.  p.  260  n. 
330.  Cf.  Zosim.  hist.  I,  1,  6. 
p.  13.  I,  13  p.  24.  II,  34  ed. 
Cellar.  ixdovraq  iavTovq  Tolq. 
^tuTQoiq  xttl  TQifipaiq,  Ephraem. 
Sjr.  T.  II.  pagr.  143.  Opp.  tjJ 
y<Ao>T*  i$f doixwre  fcet^roi;?.     Nihii 

<Ie  hoc  Tocisusu  monuit  Pas- 

80  w^,  in  Lexic.  h.  t. 
h$oxii  yi,  13  not.  3. 
ixuriatul^nv,  in  conciouem  Tocare 

;,  13.  Cf.  Suicer.  Thes.  T. 
^  I.  p.  1060.  I. 

^xxAi^Mflwwxo^  II,  25  n.  9.  Adde 

Tom.  m. 


oiaavixiovt 

l*x6jtT€Uf  fiiiaQT(ar,  Titiornm  ra- 
dices  eTellere  Yni,  10  p,  33. 

*ixXaftfiavHv  YI,  8  not.  3. 
*ixkcKft7tHv  T»m,    facere  ut  qnis 

cum  splendore  appareat  X,  8 

p.  278  ext. 
**  ixfiu&ijoiq  VI,  2  not.  8. 
♦  ixn^TiTfiv  YII,  30  not.  26. 
ixnoXffttiv  TkVtt  ix  TOTtov,  dehellare 

aliqudm  ita  ut  loco  cedere  co- 

£atur  I,  2.    Cf.  iHarpocfation. 
exic.p.  143  ed.  Blancard. 
im£via&at    YIII,   6  not.  3.    Ad- 

de  W  e  i  8  k  e  ad  Lon^in.  XLII, 

2  p.^  463  sq 
SniTQditfKtiv  et  ixitCnxfw  confun- 

dnntur  Y,  1  not.  15.  Praeter- 

ca  Tid.  Lobeck.  ad  Phrjn. 

p.  209. 
^ixTonC^so^,  pereflrinum  esse 

h  2  p.  12. 
tuTonog  S53  chroiEOc  n,  26.  IH,  27. 


hearaaiq^yj  16  not.  23. 
*iXavvfiv  intrans.  lY,  2.  1 

-.^-«-.-.^^ -J-     j„. L\.    » 


Toi/  av: 


TOMQaTOQO^  tiq    iviavTOP  6xT0»XCt&^ 

.S4xaTov  iXaiivovTOq  et  saepiniri. 
i^v^QCa ,  ii ,  YIII,  10  not.  15. 
iX(v&€QCa,  T»,  litterae  liherales, 

homine  in^^nuo  dig^ae  II,  4. 

cf.    YII,  32  not.  3.    Aeschin. 

diall.  III9 13.  iXfv&FQtofTUTfi  t^- 

X^V'  Sturz.  Lexic.  Xenoph. 

Yol.  II.  p.  132.  5.  Coteler. 

eccles.    Graec.   monumm.   T. 

H.  p.  676.  b)*iXtv&fQog  de  to- 

ce  dicitur  II,  23.  Eodem  sen« 

Bu  XttfinQ^f  tptavfj  dicit  Chrjsost.  . 

T.  YL  p.  276.  D.  ed.  Mon- 

tef. 
iXmj&fitt  Y,   1.    Yid.  Lobeck, 

ad  Phryn.  p.  511. 

iXXttfiTiQvvfa&at^  iuter  omnes  ex- 

cellere  YI,  41.  IX,  11. 
"EXXrjveq  seusu  latjori  lY,  2  n.  2. 
ifina^q  de   foediori   adulteran- 

di  lihidine  YIII,  14. 
*ifi7cvilv  Tm   aq.  InfiuitiTo  Y,  8 

p.  68. 

iftnoXtTfvfa-O-tti,    a)  tivI  ,    alicnius 
menti  insidere  II^  14.  h)  ^ift- 
noXiTivea&a*   de  divina  Chriati 
natura  in  eo  aliunde  quasi  in-  ^ 
sidente  YI,  33  init. 

ifknofiiKXiiy»  et  innofimmw  permv- 

33 


Aif 


INDfiX  IV. 


..  tmnr  TU,  30  s*  31.  cf.  ».  30 
extr.  de  mart.  P.  c.  YI.  n.  5. 

Jjc^o^os  Exours.  yiH;  p.  386. 

ijinvoCt^Hv  X,  4.  Vid.  Lobeck. 
ad  Phr jn*  p«>  ^35. 

if&q>4Qfif^M  II)  17  ifi(p^qirtt&  h  raX^ 

'  sr^ulcaii',  seriptnm  leg^itur  in 
actis  apostolorujQ.  €f.  Toiip» 
ad  Lonirin.  X^  1  p.286sq.  ed. 
Weisk. 

♦'^/tyvTo^  X,  8  not.  6. 

HuY^<i  =  fiiaqhq  i\e  U^rt.  P.  C.  I. 

Cf.  Chiysoiit.  T.  I.  p.  272.  C. 
T.  XII.  p.  356.  8.  ed.  Won- 
tef- 

fvayxoq,  noTitius  1«  4.  U.  pfo- 

.oeu).    Cf*    Ynlckeaav.    adl 

Eurip.  Fkoen.  ^.  204  pa^,  68 

sq.  Lobeck.  a4.  FJKtyn*  p. 

18  sq. 

iataywviaq,    «<;i*eque  VII,  11  ex 

Dionjs.  Alex. 
^lhatfMq^  carnes,Teptente  Vale^ 

gio  II,  17  ext.  cf.  U,  23  od<l» 

tfi^vx^v  i(pafi* 

B.'naUage  qaaetlam  Terboram 

Vl,  11  not.  3;  Ylli,  6  Bot.  4. 

ivalXiaY.n  et  iTiaXXayij  L  7  Qot.  0. 

*  ^Kftiri^V*''**»'  VII,  i.  Gf.  S  i^i  €  e  r. 

Thes.  T.  I.  p.  1108. 
ivavrCov  Y,  24  not.  27. 
^o^X^?  1,  6  not.  SU  Adde  II,  17. 

III,  8.  Y,  16    pag:.  80.    Ir- 

misch.   ad  Herodian.  I,  11, 

13.  T.  I.  p.  450  sq. 
«wi^«o«  Y,  28.  Yid.  I  r  m  i  s  c  h. 

ad  tferodian..  XI,  8*  T.  II.  p. 

238.  Cf.  Lobeck.  ^dFhrru. 
.p.329. 

ivounvnv  rov  x^^tvov  III,  23  n.  0. 
i^dHwifvavti  iiudiMtvi^a^  de  IfiaH. 

P.  c.  Yl.  not.>  3  p.  108. 
^^//fo^o*  Y,  28  not.  4. 
♦*M*«^«o?IH,  a^  Cf.  Suicer. 

Thes.  T.  I.  p.  1111. 

.  ^^  ivdiaaTQOfoti  ^sr   ^avXaq  X.   & 

p.  259. 
iviMvai.  fi  X  c  n  r  s.  V.  p.  371  sqq. 

♦  iv^vfo&ai  et  *  Mv/ia  V,  1  not. 
59.  X,  4  not.  10.  cf.  Y,  18  n. 
6.  Adde  lulian.  epistt.  ineditt. 
ia  Fabricii  salut.  luc. 
evang^.  p.  324.  dlafi^uxv  fikv 
Uymv  ivS^Svo&ai^  avatdtCav 
Si  nQo^fialkofitvoi»  Ubi  an 
fortelefandiiin  ntQtfiuMfutfc&T 


O  r  e  M.  ia  opmcc.  veter.  Graec. 
sentent.  ad  Secundi  seut.  5. 

*ivf^y9ia^aty  abripi,  a^itari  a 
daeinone  V,  16  p.  76. 

iftSi^via&at  II^  17  ex  Philone 
o*«  nkUtav  o  n6&-oq  iniaiilar,^ 
ivldi^xnob,  in  qoibus  maior  scl- 
entiae  ciipiditas  qunsi  sedem 
JM*.  Cf.  Herodot.  II,  J56. 
Crataker.  ad  M.  Antonin. 
lU,  14  p.  120. 

it»axvnv  I,  2  ex  LXX  interpp. 
Cf.  Matthaei  '  Chrjsost. 
homm.  Yol.  I.«p.  108  sq. 

Ifwuzoq  et  IVttTo^  IV,  fl  not.  1. 

ianrmifivsuf ,  nidum  fijgere,  con- 
teoptipn  dicitur  Cresceus  lY, 
16  ext.  ex  luetin.  M.  Cf.  Lo- 
heck.  ad  Phiijn.  p.  206  sq. 

*-h9raav;  £  x  c  U  r  s.  XI Y.  p.  439. 
Adde  Clemeut.  Alex.  Strom. 
VII.  p.  527.  htacaakv  adii^nv,  p, 
528.  na^fayuv  x^q  ivaruatfaq, 

iv4ftaiiK»q,     pertinaciter    X,   6 

csr  imfiovioq.  ibid. 

**ivoreQv(Zta&^ut,  praeditum,  in- 
structiim  esse  de  mart.  P.  c. 
XI.  paff.  131.  Yid.  Suicer. 
Thea.  T.^  I.  ly»^.  1121  sg. 
Tzschirn^r.  de  claris  Te- 
teris  eccles.  oratoribus  com- 
ment.  I.  p.  XY|I. 

*ivatifiaroq  lY^  26  HQt.  9. 
tvTuaiq  nvfifiazoq  I,  8  not.  6. 
fvvev^tq  lY,  12  not.  6. 
ivrqonn  Y,  24  pot.  32. 

h^yx^vikv  sq^  dativo^  a)  «liqnem 
aiijre  rei  impetraiubie  causa 
lY,  12  uofi.  6.  VII,  30  p.  406. 
nol..  36  exti,  Adde  Chrjsost. 
T.  Y.  p..  9.  B.  ed.  Maiitef. 
et  MtOn  tefa  lcon  iuin  in 
Onomastico  ad  Athauas.  T. 
II,  h^  T.  b)  de  iectione  libri 
II,  17.  Wr  5  ext.  ill,  24  init. 

ivr^txCa  lY,  12  not.  O.Xf.  Mon- 
,t  e  f  a  1  c  o  n  i  n  s  in  Ouomastico 
ad  Athanas«  h.'  t. 

*i^ayiopi,  Exodus  II,  18. 

*  i^arifji^ifov  Vl,  22  n.  3.  tu  ^m 
rrjv  i^aiffif^ov. 

il^alatoq  II,  17  not.  21. 

ijsttvwfio&ai  rtva  noQa  r«90v,  pre- 
eibus  salutem  alicnins  ai>  a|i- 
juo  impetrare.  Vid.Kuinol. 
Commentar.  ad  Actor.  III,  i* 


INDBXiy. 


p«  1^0q.  Cf.  Ci^er.  pro  Bei^t. 
c.  Xt.  Yitam  expetere  «lica- 
ius.  Erneati  claT»  Cicer.  8« 
V.  concedo^  et  condtmo  et 
Reiskius  indic.  in  Demost- 
hen.  h.  y.  p.  3X9, 

*  i^€tM(pfa&ai,  VI,  44  not.  5. 

*  nidQa  X,  4  not,  39. 
i^BQfvyta^ai  Xy  4»  Yid.  Lobeck. 

ad  Piirjn.  p.  63.  ubi  Eiisebii 
locns  addi  potest.  Cf.  Fiscbe  r 
de  Titt.  JLexx.  N.  T.  p.  24> 
Bq* 

ii^oxB€f&a$  a)  sq.  aceusatiyo  Vl, 
4  not.  4«  de  mart.  P.  c.  X. 
not.  S.  b)  absolnte  mori  T,  i 
p.  17.  Y,  2  p.  37.  Cf.  Kuin- 
o  1.  ad  Lttfc.  XYI,  ». 

i^eTa^fa&at  V,  28  not.  1.  Vale- 
sius  rertit:  ,,historiae  quam 
prae  mtinibm  hahemus^'  et 
similiter  Strothius:  ^*in 
unsre  vorhahende  (?)  Crc- 
schichte,^^  Sed  yertendum  po- 
tius  erat:  ,,historiae  quam 
ejrpendimus, ^^  Cf.  Reiskius 
iiidic.  in  Demosthen.  h.  y.  p. 
323.  Passow.  Lex.  h.  y.  De 
alio  })aalo  insolentiori  yocis 
usu  yid.  YJj  54  not.  4.  Adde 
Athipas.  T.  I.  p.  124.  A.  p, 
126.  £.  ed.  Bened.  Taie^t. 
ad  nott.  S|aussaci  in  Har- 
pocrat.  Lex.  pag:.  27.  Sal- 
m  a  s  ad  TertuU.  de  pallio 
p.  262  sq.  Chrysostom.  T.  I. 
p.  76.  B.  T.X.  p.360.  C.  ed. 
Moutef.  et  Reiskium  in- 
dic.  in  Demosthen.  h.  y.  p. 
324. 

*nhi  TcatSoq  TI,  2.    Vid.   Lo- 
beck.  ad  Phryn.  p»  48.  *** 

i^TjyijTttl  B,  (iatjytjTai  tov  koyov  yil, 

30  not.  21. 
U^Q  yi,  16  ol  iv  ^n,  exercit^tio- 

res>  perfectiores.  YI,  19.  36. 

Tid.  S  c  h  a  e  f  e  r.  ad  Dioi^js. 

H.  de  coiQp.  yerb.  p.  7.  Hebiv 

y,    14.  liong^in.    de     sviblim. 

XLIV,  4  ed.  Weisk. 

noioq  V,  1  not.  43.  V,  S  not.  3. 

i^oxtanp  ll^  26  not.  1.  vm^  14 
not.  3«  Adde  I  r  m  i  s  c  h»  fi4 
Herodian.  I,  3.  T.  L  p.63«q. 
V,  7.  T.  m.  p.233  sq.  VI,  1, 
11  p.  287.  VII»  i»  P...W7*  Ar- 


515 

15.  ' 

iSoXta^pmf  et  **iiol£a^ai^  X 
7  not.  .6.  .  * 

i^o,Qiuaf4q  et  i^oQtaftoq  coQfan- 
dunt9ir  X,  8  »ot.  14. 

*  i^oQ/jla&ai  VHj  30  not.  30.  et 
Addenda  ad  h.  1. 

ilov&m%y  V,  1.    Yid.  Lobeck* 

ad  PhiTrn.  p.  182. 
l5oi>a^«  a)  fitv  ^foua/n;,  licenter. 

audacter  II^  20    ex  losepho! 

Cf.  II,  23  xatQov  ttq  i^ovalav 
XafiovTeq   Ttjv   dvagx^av  i.  e.    ad 

facittns  audax  et  insolens  pep- 
Cciendum  arrepia  opportuni- 
tete  qii^m  iis  oflBerebat  ayao« 
jlfA».  Xeiioph.  Hier.  V,  2.  Chry- 
sost.  T.  XH.  paj:.  369.  C.  M 
^iia^f?.  Reiskiiis  indic.  ia 
DemoAih..  h.  y.  p.  328.  b)  *^|. 
onaAxf   V,  1  Bot.  5.  VIII,  10 

.  not.  9.  c)  *4  viip  i^ova^t$v  «iji«- 
9W6  Vill,  4  not.  1. 

rifti  ylyvta&aC  Ttvoq  VIII.  append. 
not.  3. 

♦?|«^*i?  V,   1  n.  60.  X,  1  n.  10. 

iJoUij?,  desperatiis,  perditiis  III, 
23.  Cf.  SchoL  ad  Sophocl! 
Aiac.  y.  190. 

ilmilq  de  mart.  P.  c.  XI.  not. 
16.  Adde  Chrjsoat.  T.  I.  p. 
272.  K.  ed.  MQutef. 

infityio&'{^y  et  inayiaybq  de  mart* 
P.  c.  VI.  not.  3. 

lnavdyuv  T^v  'ipvxnv  rm  ibid. 

*  inav&tiv  X,  2  UOt.  1. 
inanodvta&at     de    mart.    P.    c» 

IV.  not.  2.  ^ 

^;ragx«Tv  VII,  6  not.  5. 

inaQTtta&ai  dicitur  persecntio  im« 
minens  et  iuatans  de  mart.  P« 
c.  11.  ext.  Cf.  ibid,  c.  IV.  in., 
ubi  inai(aQiXa&at  i(a  dicitiir. 
Heiskius  indic.  iii  Demost- 
hen.  p.  334.  Passow.  Lex. 
8.  y.  inuQTdtfi,  Valesius  lni« , 
nus  recte  yeptit :  ^  ,,cnn>  per» 
-secuiorum  immaniias  desa^ui^ 
ret."^' 

ijtaQx^  II,  10  not.  6. 

indQxo<;  III,  8  not.  13^       > 

inuvy<^ei»  et  intjluy^iiup  TH,  23 
not.  3. 

imiv%o<poiQo}  et  a^d^«0(9  de  martr 
P.  c.  XI.  not.  7  ext* 

htfiiifff  f^qp'  VHf  23  not.  6. 

33* 


m 


..  taolar  TII,  30  s.  31.  cf.  m  30 
extr.  de  mart.  P.  c.  VI.  n.  5. 

iji^vQCC,nv  X,  4.  yid.  Lobeck. 

ad  Phr jn»  pv  $35. 
ift(p4qfV^a$  II^  17  ifKpiqrtai  iv  vaXz 
'  ff^ulcoii',    seriptiim  le^itur  in 

actis  apostolorum,  6f.  Toup» 

ad  Longin.  X^  1  p.  !286sq.ed» 

Weisk. 

♦ijttyVTOq 

Cf 
T 

ft»a/;to? 
,Qein 
Kuri 
Sq 
18  sq 

^ayfavU»Q^    «tiiei^ne  Til 

*tratfioq^  caraes.Tevie'.  /// 
sio  II,  IT.ext.  cf'/> 

Rn a  1  la  ge  qaaec^        ^.  cf.  I, 

YI,  11  not.  3;        ^,  ex  lose- 

IvalXy.yyi  Ct  ^^fxi      .-    Chrysost. 
*  ivav^Qvmkiv^"       ^  A\t^ 


INDfiX:  IV. 


sentent.    ad 


CBtiae/     '   . 
^     Ji 


ff 


..    .      .    ^W 

Dionjs.  Alex.  >''// 


'(rm* 


aH  M.  Anto- 
pa^.  262.  Reis- 


in  Demosth.eu.  fa. 


13. 

i.f^K^^f  wv   Ttgoxnfi^vav ,     iig 

/      s/^\d    dLspntandum    sunt 

^^itHi,  iuniti,  firmiter  ea 

fffiJ,  24  not.  16.   ex  Dio- 
'^,    Alex.      Cf.    Passow. 

^ft^Q^a  X,  8  not.  3.  ^ 
^fil^anuv  IV,  14  not.  S. 
^^ce^fiv  Excnrs.  XV.  p.  441 

jg,     —     imyga<pfO&ai    Oftrr^^ac, 

8ibi  adsciscere  seryatores,  eos 
colere  III,  26.  Cf.  Irmisch. 
ad  Merodi^n*  VIII,  3.  T.  III. 

p.d56. 

i3uScnpiXiv$a&ai  vtvi,  aliqua  re 
abnndare  III,  25.  Cf.  H  e  m  - 
sterhttis.  ad  Lucian.   T.  L 


aatt.  p.  572.  iTiUviqQv  — 

^ovnoq  et  iMvTioq  confundun- 
tur  VII,  22  not.  2. 

*  iittXvta&-ui'   vria%iCaq  V,   23   not 
6  p.  107. 

inifiiXua    a)     *ficru    OT^artwrtx^^ 
imfitliCuq,  additis  militum  cn- 
stodiis  >     iuterprete    V  a  l  e  s 
V,  1.    b)  *i7Ufiaftu  titiUiia  =^ 
,  itu^oatotatq  X,  5  p..  253. 

*J^Cfiixroi  I,  7  not.  2. 

??ii/*or^  Y,  1  not.  26. 

imfi^ovotq,  coustauter  VI,  5. 

iTitfiog^piiC^nv  fvai^ttuv ,  simulare 
pietatem  Vill^  14. 

^intvavftv     rolq      nifoaruaaofAfvoiq, 

..  im^is  annuere  VIII,  6  p.  2o! 
Cf.  Reiskius  iudic.  iu  De- 
hen.  'h.  v.  p.  355. 

**ini.vf(iirfqCC,HViie  mart.  P.  c.  XIT, 
,not.  5. 

inCvotu  IV,  7  not.  6.  VIII,  10  n. 
14. 

intnoXut,Hv  YWy  24  not.  12. 

*  iniarifjiHouaO-ui ,  cousig*nare  lit- 

teris,    excipere  caiamo  VII, 

*  intarifitttaatq  VI,  24not.  5.  cf.V, 

20  not.  5. 
intaafvu^HV      et      imxwraatfvtt%w¥ 
permntantur  VI,  16  not.  15. 

iHXaHftptq  ri)q  '9-fCaq  nqwoCaqy  pr&e-> 
sentia  diyinS-nnminis,  iitver«« 

*  tit    V.alesius,"  ^ufsich  ^ 
der  gottUchen  Vofseliuttg.  u.^ 
Strothius*  Vm,  16  p.  70.     ^ 


iNi^  ly. 


W7 


H  taot.  11.  X,  8 

^inol. ,aA  JBw" 
'    Isaei  oratt. 

Ad  rein 

^3taiitiiis 

Uti- 


^ 


vt. 


o- 

II. 


ui  IX,  9  11*  18. 

.=z  imaTohaqiogoq  I, 

.    Yid.  Lobeck.  ad 

^.  p.  641  sqq.  p^  682. 

ohf4ulo<:    Vlf,   21   pag".   352. 

*  lniaxoXifiu{(av  S^ofiat-  yQttlifia- 
Tofr,  inissis.  epistolis  opiis  ha- 
beo,  iiiterprete.  V  a  1  e  s  i  o  ^  ich 
muss^  J^rieJFe  schreioen^ 
Strothio.  Cf.  Lobeck.  ad 
Phryn.  p,  65f9.  + 
hm QUTtvf  M»  Ttyu  X,  4*  Vi d .  V  a  1- 
ckenar.  ad  Eurip.  Phoen. 
V.  79  p.  28  sq.  V.  292  p.  101. 

ini(fTQf:tTixoq    IV,  28    Hot.    1.  VI, 

46  not.  3;  ' 
hiaTQf(puu  a)  animadyersio,  po6- 

^aVll,  11  p.330.   b)  *^7r*ffTe*- 
^ilas  ;==  viyxtvma  IX,^  1- 


na  VII, 


w 


detne 


StrothiMS.  vertit 

scribentlo  acldere  V,  16^^.74. 
^iavmyia^/ij  •  Vlii,  1  not.  7. 
**  irwacp^aytfl^a , .  sigTiaculiim  de 

mart.  P.  c.  XIII.  X,  1  init. 

*  ^■^ioxolu(S&u£    Tm ,      iiifeiisiutif 
persequi  aliquem  VIlIj-lS  p. 

hndtsouv  de  mart.  P.  c.  IX.  n. 

3  p.  118. 
W^vf^,,  yf '  2  nott.  1.  14. 
^^T«;f,d£ea.^«t   V,  11.    Vid.    Lb- 

i>eck.  ad  Phryu.  p.  477. 


(itivtjMftfna,  =S2  ^(^^^a  III,  20.  CU 
Rom.  ri,  6.       ' 

*^ff^^]CQ!g  V»  16.11,^  21.  do  luart* 

P.  c.  VIII.  not.  2. 
iitKpapriq'1liy  ^'not.  5.  .    , 

*imfpvuv  Ylil^  e  p.  22  sq;  Am- 
qwr}v«i> .  Vf/*-  *ptMn>kti(f ,  imperhuB 
arripere.  ' 

imfdvnv  tivt  ti  Excnrs.  X*V. 
p.  441. 

7  =  ;g«t^exaxQs  quod  he^bet 
ost.T.   LX.  p.  305.  D. 
.a o  ri  t  e f. . Vid.  L  o  b  e ck. 
^  Phrjn,  p.  770.   qui  imxai^ 
QiQ:^xawq  iu  Eusebii  Joco  scri- 
bendiw  censet.  Cf.  Valcke- 
II  ar.   aaimadvT.  ad  Ainmop. 
p.  82  sq.    .-  '      '.    . 

^inolup,  foedidum  esse  VII,  ^l 
ex  Dionys.  Alex.  .    .  ; 

inoQxKn^q  '■ssz  il^oQxtMiq  de  ■tavt» 
P.  c.  f r.  not;  2. 

^favvfioq    el    fffQfiiWfMq   VI,  41  )l. 

14  p.  259. 
?gya  VI,  3  pag:.  162.  *Ta  xaTa 
jr^a^ti'  ai^Toi;  ^Y"-  Valesius 
vertit :  „yt*oftc£irtmeiusactns.^' 
Melins  Strothius:  „«ew 
maraiisches    Kerhalten,'' 

iQtovq  II,  23.   Cf.  Lobeck.   ad 

Phryii.  p.  147. 
ioivvvq  III,  6  not.  23. 
I^^rjywa  i  VII,  25  not.  21.    Adde 

Origen.  contra  Cels.  I.  fqdaiq 

xal  avv&ioiq  twv  Ac|*a>v. 
1^^  onn  de  mart.  P.  c.  VI.  n.  2. 
ianaafjLivoq  et  a-mafioq  I,  ^  n.  7. 
iatif^v  et  similia  sensu  impro- 

prio  II,  17  not.  17. 
*iax&Qf»i  eratittttla  VIII,  6  p.  20. 

VIII,  12  11.  2. 
ioxa.T^YnQ^'^  VII,  21  not.  14.     :.    , 
h;fQoq  I,  2  not.  26.  t/  h;iQov  rjY^ 

28  not.  18. 
Prt  >tal  vvv  T^  1  not.  16.    Adde 

I,  3.  13.  n,  1.  17.  cf.  Sturz. 

•  Lexic.  Xenoph.  VoL  II.  pag^.  . 
379.  2. 

*  $vayyfXf^ea&at  T*va   t*  IIT,    4  n. 

1.  Adda  Viger.  ad  Enseb. 
praepar.  etang.  I,  3  p.  16.  V. 
K.U1116L  ad  Actor.  XIII,  32. 
Wahl.Clav.  N.  T.  h,  v. 


518 


mBEfC  IV. 


*  tdityyiXiavriq  V,  10  b,  9et  Ad- 

denda  ad  h.  1. 
tvy^¥tia  et  ifv^ipiM  penBntaiitiif 

X,  8  uot.  4. 
,€vr€vlq  IX,  8.    Yid.   ftiobeck. 

ad  Flirjn.  p»  452.  . 

^tY^^fjbwty  intelli^ens  J,  7.  Qna 
sig^uificatione  apnd  optiinos 
^aecos^  vox  legitur.  Atqne 
eadem  iUam  sumendam' puto 
I,  1  (cf.  not.  12.},  ubi  Y  a  1  e- 
sius,  Strothius  et  ^Sm- 
'mermannus  in  textu  de- 
'  deyunt  tvyvmftoyCiv  y  qtiasi  ab 
ivyv(i)ftovuy  yerbum  ilhid  1*  1» 
sit  ducendum.  At'  tuuc'  non- 
nisi  a))tum  iilud  esset ,  si  «^ 

yviaftoviav     Xoyoq     sfgYmcaret ! 

mode^a  orafto,  nt  i*pse  Ta- 
les.  explicat.  Yerttm  enim 
▼eVto  hoc  vix  est  ^vyv^fiovtW 
(TicJ.  Passow.  Lex,  h.  t*)» 
mefiie  Yales.  exeaiplis  iHinc 
Terbi  usum  I,  1  stabiliTit. 
Unde  factum  Tidetur,  ut  ut 
nonuiillis  cocld.  tiyw/iovwv  o- 
missum  sit,  probabiliter  a  li- 
brariis  eo  onensis,  Sed  lectio 
«st  sana,  modo  scribatnr  (v- 
yvwfiovQiVy  uude  optima  sen- 
teutia  existit  haec:  ^^scriptio 
veniam  precatur  (Y  a  1.  non  re- 
cte'  postulat  Tertit)  tnteUigen" 
tium,  peritorum  rei  eansnrnn^ 
iorum ,  eo/rum  qni  passunf  de 
ea  iuaicare.^^  £odem  fert 
modo  loauitArPiuYa^rch.  Thh' 
seus  c.  1  ext.  tvyvwy^ovwv 
'  w^^ottrCiv  d^fiaofit&a,  Sed  sinii* 
Ifter  qnam  Valesins^  la- 

r[is  est  S<icei%  Tbes»  T«- 
p.  1238.  f  qMi  (i^viafiiav  in- 
Cerdiim  siffiiiicare  contendit 
fidelisy  etMatthaei  Chrr- 
sost.  hcmill.  Yol.  I.  p.  o8. 
T.  XII.  p.  m  D.  Opp. ,  ubi 
opposittim  uyvniftiav  jieque  est 
mffratUM  nec  stuitusy  sed  tit- 
komeAuii  CL  R  e  j«s  k  i  u  s  in- 
ctic.  in  BemoiSlhen.  h.  t«  p. 
9  sq.  Neque  I,  7  p.  66.  ll,  17 
.  p.  145  Yales.  mag:is  recte 
Tertlt  (vyvn/Aiav  aequus  rerum 
aestimaior  quam  Yi^erns 
in  praepar.  oTan^.  II,  6  p.  75. 
oi  tvyvmfAoviaxtqot  aUi  melioris 
fidei  pro  alU  inteUigentiores. 


Pecte  Strolh.  I,  7  pag.  56. 

;  rertltt  ^pjeder  vernunfti- 

;  ger,  ^w  sed  idem  IJ,  17  p.  145 

'-  UiiiHis  beite:  ^ytenn  er  ehv' 

Itch  iseyn  wittJ'^  Cf.Xenoph. 

memorabb.  II,  ^,  5. 10, 3.  i  r- 
-  mi  s  c h.  ad  flerodian.  YI,  3, 
•'•#.  T*  ni.  p.  346  sq.  Heyne 

ad  Epictet.  mannal.  XXI  Yp. 

73.      Sed^   moriger    sig^nificat 

qiioque  tx^yvtofiiav  apud  patres, 

nt  recte  animadTertit  Mat- 

thaei  1.  1.^  ut  Chrjsost.  T. 

I.  p.  86.   C.  cf.  p.  8;^.  A.  T. 

IV.  f.  m  D. 
d^i«c9»o^^  tvdnvhq  de  snart.  P.  c. 

*  IX.  net.  14.  IX,  7  not.  15. 
tiitQy^ii  C  X  c  u  r  s.  X.  p.  409. 
'f't(i&Ovfj,  crimen  III,  10. 

'^*  tviiaTtvnv  X,  4  p.  250. 

*  tiXoytlv  YI.  43  not.  35. 

*  (ifnagaxoXov&rirov  y  to,     YH,  24 

not.  14. 

'^*  timaigriolaarori ,  confidens  lY, 
13.  Cf.  Suicer.  Thes.  T.  I. 
p.  1260. 

ewioT^^aj;?  III,  17  not.  2.  X,  8 
not.  15. 

tvQtatXoyflv  {liQtjttiXbfiVv?)  I,  7 
111  it.  Yid.  L  0  b  e  €  k.  a^-  Phrjn. 
'  p.  446.,  iibi  prlieter  1.  I.  adde 
Euseb.  praepar.  eTan^.  II,  6 
p.  74  in.  III,  l^  p.ilO.  ni,l5 
p.  125.  III,  I*  p.  126  ed.  Yi- 
^er.  Cf.  LV>bec&.  1.  1.  in 
*  addend.  pae.  T70.  BorTil- 
le  ad  Charm>n.  p.  330. 

tifQrjfta  YIII,  12  i|Ot.  a. 

tvQfatcftv  YII,  18  not.  2.  tlqio^ 
et  tVQaa&ttt. 

*  tva$pil<;  YTO,  17  not.  10* 
c^ffTa^?  lY,  15  not.  14. 
tikovoq  lY,  11  n.  10.  ▼!,  9  n.  6. 

*  i^ti*x*i<t  titulus  imperatonini 
YIIJ,  17  p.  75. 

ev<pr}fio<:  III»  28  not.  "8.  —  «v^ir 
fiotfQov  et  ti&vfjtovtQov  con* 
sa  YII^  25  not.  4.  . 

*  tvxmQtoriav   noQaxuQtlv  Y,  24  S* 

32p.l29.  Cf.  Suicer.  Thcs. 
T.  I.  p.  1269.  II. 

'^tvxaq  6ta  ifttqhq  Xafittv  Ij  13  0« 
'24. 

tvwxt'ia&-at  ydftovq ,  conTiTio  nn- 
ptiati  se  delectare  Yl,  40  ^* 
251. 9  ubi  non  acCtirate  Terdt 
Yalesins:  ^jperffBbdt '^  ^ 


OiDfiX  IV. 


nuptiaU  ^mmvium'^*  nec 
Strothias:  ^^JDieser  «^ 
ging  zu  eimem  Hochtetf' 
schmitus.*'^  •  TII,  22  n.  6  ext. 
I  r  m  i:  8  c  h.  r  ad  HerodiaA.  Y, 
6,  14.  T.  III.  p.  19^  Wet- 
gtefi.  ad  3'Petr.  II,  13. 
Stiir^z.  Lex..  Xenc^h.  Tol. 
II.  p,  437.  «q» 

i(f€lHw  et  v<f>^Xxf*p  Wy  6  Uot;-  3. 

i(f(aio<;   et    if^auoq  commiitaiiliir 
VI,  41  not.  T. 

*  itptaTUfdt  uito  Tfti^o?,  eT  alic|ira 
re  oog^iloscere  I,-  2  p«  i^*  iil» 
3d.  Yeferea  ^^^arcrMM  lioc  aeri* 
811  et  ciim  a.To  YixiiSHrpelit. 
Tid.  i*  o  b  e  c  k;  ad  Piiiyn»  p, 
281.  Paasow.  Lex.  «.  ▼• 
iipCtmifik  jmui.  d»  et  a*  ▼.  ^^ 
OTttftfu  num  2.  Cf.  M.  A«ilo^ 
nin.  I,  ll^   M  a  r  n  a  ad  itfOtt*^ 

fiu.  XXXIII,  4  pag:.  404.  .ed. 
reisk.  TfaeojShrait.  >CIia- 
ractt.  praaem.  int^imq  rt)v 
^Mc«oi«y.  ^re^or-.-  Ncfooaesar. 
metaphras.  in  ficdes.  Ylii,  3. 
1^0^09  IV,  7«,  «bi  dicnntnr  plti- 
res  doclares  ecdesiaBtici  reli- 
quisse  iKQOtpuXdxwixaq  —  tti()fai-^ 
m  i(f^ovq,  Reote  vertit  V  a  - 
1  e  s  1  a  s :  *  „11011  liiilii  etiam  as- 

sertiones  snas 'tcriptis  prodi" 
tas  tanqu4iw  ^enumia  ad  oa- 
vendas  suf^tadidas  kaereses 
CQmpapota  reliqtienint/'  S  t  r  o- 
thins:  ^^F erwakrungs* 
mitie'4  'gegen-  die  ehem^e-' 
dackien  Ketzereyen^^'  Stniali-' 
ter  iq>68tov  dicilnr  de  (piocini- 
qne  siibsidiio  VIII,  10  p.  33. 
Cr.  Suieer.  Thefe.  T.  I.  p. 
1290. 
h^^^  a)  sq.  genifiTO  H,  9  nott. 
1.  10.  VI.. 39  not.  5.  VII,  25 
aot.  15. :  b)  JI979A9  l^x^v  et  ai<* 
milia  IV,  13.uot»  5ext.  Adde 
V  a  I  c  k  e  11.  ad  Eitrip.  Phoen; 
p*  268  sq.  c)  *^/»f  il  ttatu  x^ 
"os  V,  24  not.  31  pag:.  ^128. 
d)  *?/ay,  afferre,  mtt  sich 
hringen  VII,  6  not.  3. 

{««S  X,  4  ^«te  scil.  pi,  X^Q"9 
oriens.  Cf.  Herodfan.  VI,  6, 
14.  T.  niv  pag.  392  ed.  I  r  - 
a>is6htf    h    TOK   lf>OK  rft^'^iOk 


Z. 


:  •  v.i 


>  I » .  • « 


•&vyoc  Vfir,  12  ttpt.  4. 
Xiaxoq  x„  orbis  sigiiifer  T 11/32* 

iuafi     (ptav^j,     triVA    YoCe    T,   iQ. 
Opp.  dft«  Sfvyf^e^^uthtp» 


K.*' 


^    ¥ 


n^ti  conftiea  VIF,  54  n<ye.  *. 
^ff/t£f  '  V,'  l^  iiM.  ^.    Vtlf,   10 

not.  9.  Adde  K  r  e  b  s.  d«eret, 
•'Homauv  pro^l#cfeeia  pag^.  44:1 

S  a  lf  m  a  s:  6d  scriptt.  hist.  Ady 

rist.  T.;  «.  p;^54.  Sj>aii- 
em.    de    trsa  et  praeatattt. 
Bwm.  T.  IK  p.  596rf  '     ' 

i5a»o?  vn,  30  not/i; 

*  ^|Uf ^«  B'x  c  II  i^B.  TII.  Pv *^-  . 
♦♦  ija&tifi€p0^  X,  ^  paif.  2S6.  Ani 

*  ^arte  lefettdtim  py^ftA^*?. 


» 

0 

^vtwM.  Yltiy  6  npt.  !!.  TIH,  *2 

uot.  5. 
•♦  ^Tf^oAi^^vtto? '  (?)  f H,  27  11«  1. 

♦  €f.  Varr.-  Le«t-t.  ad  h.  !• 

*  &uv/Jiuatoq  et  *  &uvuaaT6q  VI^  43 

not.  5.  V,  10  p.  78  nol. 
&fttTQ(tinv  innctiim  Tod   ipmoft*» 
'iifvftv  T,  I.  Cf.€hrfso»t.  «m- 
tra  >ndaeosp.  224.  imoftminw 

'B-fUX.ftv  I,  8  =  nQouno(p&dyyfe&m, 
im&ntt\fi¥  fbid.  Cf.  Nicol.  Da^ 

♦  mase.  paff.  "04  ed.  Orell.  et 
I  r  m  i  s  c  h. '  ad  Herodian*  I,  7. 
T.  I.  p.  259.  I,  11,  6 1>.  431. 
1,  14  p.  009. 

^rtof,  t6,  numen  diTiiwm,  deaa 

Vin,  1  p.  0.  ,  ^  ♦     . 

♦^^^0?  A(^o?  et  ^*'***  Aoyo*  VI)  1 

'not.  3.  ^ 

mtifX^Qf^  de  mart.  P.  c»  IV.  «• 

♦  ^fo;.oy«f   V^   28  «<rt.  3  P..130. 

Patet  inde  falli  V  a  1  e  s  1  u  m 
X,  3  not.  4.,  ubi  &foXoyav  de 
dei  laudatione  legi  apnd  Eu- 
liebiam  feiia»  «iccifratiuscle- 
fii^ita  observat,  quamTW  X,  i. 


m 


IfiTDEX 


^eoXoyUt  de  dei,    non  Christi 

landatione  dictiim  sit.    Prae- 

terea  cf.  M  o  n  t  e  f  a  1  c  o  n  i  n  s 

in  Onomast.  ad  Atbanas.  h.  r. 
*6-(oXoy(a  I,   1  not.  11  et  Ad- 

denda  ad  h.  1.  L  1  not.  19. 
.  T,  19  not.  2. 
*^eoXoyix7i  I,  Inot  19. 
^EOfivLxCa  I,  2  not.  37« 
*&eoaefiiia,  &eoa(priq  YII,    32   n. 

5.  IX,  7  not.  8. 
*^eoif>6qoq  Vni,  10  not.  4. 
*  ^eQanevea&uC  rtvo?,     ab  aliqno 

malo  sanari  s.  liberari  I,  13. 
*^egfjiovQYo^  Excnrs.  XJT.  ji, 

438. 
*^eQfi6q  Excvrs*  Xiy.  p.  438. 
^eoigeXv ,    renim    contempiationi 

TacareIK9l7p,145.  Opp.  noUiv 

wffiaTa   xaX  vfinovq  eiq  rov  ^eov, 
^eutQtifiaTa ,  praecepta  l,  2  p.  24. 

€f.  Heyuie   ad  Epictet.  maT 

Bual.  Xl^YI.  p.  173  sq. 
t-^?*  ^Q^v  V,  1  no|.  69. 
^QiOftax^     et  ^  fkovofia^Ca    Y,    1 

not.  ^. 
^Caaoq  et  &iaa(ortiq  X.  1  not.  10. 
*&Xip6fievoi.,  ol^  yi,  43  not.  21. 
^axeiv   III,    23  p.  236.   *^cei'*»i^ 
*:  y&avarcov  t^  'O-e^,    Cf.  Mattibu 

YIII,  22.  Galat.  II,  19  sqq. 
^&q^axew  vofiov   I,  4.  Opp.    ^^ 

itQe^c.    Cf.  n,  17.  YI,  12  not. 

.4  ext. 

* '0'Qiafi^eveiP  yij  41  not.  21. 

&Q6voq  X,  6  not.  23.  ♦  oi  in  rov 
.dwT^Qov  O-Qovov,  Praeterea  yid. 
Excnrs.  XI.  p.  412  sq. 

'0'veiv  et  &eiov  confusa  YIII,  1 
not.  2. 

&veaO-ay  Y,  1  not.  63. 

*&vQa,  opportnnitas  YII.  11  p. 

.331.   Cf.  ibid.  Tcrta  d*   iiUwv 

6  Xoyoq  fneaToxQfi»  Actor.  XI Y, 

27.  1   Corinth.  XYI,  9.  .2  Co- 

.rinth.   II,   12.  Zosim.  hist.  I, 

3.  yiyove  x^Q^  0i.XCnn(fi  t^»  /Sa- 

'  atXeiav   —    cei/|^flra*   qnod    bene 

TertitLennclaTius:  j^aper" 

•  tae    suttt  fvres  Philippo  re- 

J^nnm  —  amplificandi.^^ 
Qa^  YI,  3  not.  10. 


J. 


*ittT^q,  6,  Bxcurs.  X.  pag^. 
410  sq. 


iSUifia^Yn^  2&Mt.  23. 
iiCuq\YJ^  19  nol.  13. 
ISmMfMq    a)  <toi  offationa^^nEI, 
, .  ,2&  p.  380  nat.  1{1.  h)  *  iituma- 
^  f  fioq  5=  unXotnfqj  .iinperitia  Y, 

24  p.  123 

*.ieQaTt%ov^  sacerdoliam.yil,  30. 
.  €f.  Suicer.  .Thos.    T.  I.  p. 

1440  sq.    Montefalconins 
:  injOnomasttc.  ad  Athanas.  h. 

*leQevq  I,  7  not..l5.  X,  4  n.  49. 
ieQoyQafifjiaveiq  III,  8  not.  3. 
ieqoSovXoq  I^,^tnot.  7-  1,  6  n.  5. 
**  ie^o&QfiatUa ,  sacra  oexemonia 
.  IX,  7  p.  171.      . 
*^  ieQOfJtaQmtQ  et  ieQoq  /M^grvQ  YI> 

32  not.  6.    . 
itQoq  Excurjsi»  Xy.>  p«  442. 
•  ief^vXoq  X,'  7  A:ot..  S. 
Ixaf'09  Y^  6  BOt.,  1.  cf.  ly,  14  B. 
.10. 
XXti  II,  11  not»  6r  Adde  SophocL 

Aiac.  T.  1407»EuHp.   Alcest. 
.  T.  682.    Irmi»ch.   ad  Hero- 

diau.  Yill,  1.   T..  m.   p.  907. 

Cf.  ButtmHaQ.     (.exile^ns 

T.  II.  p.  143  sqq.  p.  158.  00. 

InfinitiTuB  II,  9  not.  3.  III, 

>  36  not.  9.  YI,  2  nat.  5.  Inso- 

lentins  dixit  Ori^eues  Yf,  26 
'•<p.  -225    of^oXoy^v.    dvvaaO-ah 

np^na  e*  v.     Exspectes    enini 
'  Svvi\aeaO-a^  nxi^ilv  s.  noitfaw»  Cfi 

yi,   39    a  w^  nai^aciv    fKn 
-  6oM&.  • ' 

**'Ioodaitie$v  YI,  12  p.  180. 
^'JovSmoq  h  TfQwn^  demart.  F* 

G.  XI.  not.  9. 

**iov6xonoq  III, '20  BOt.  2. 

*  ijintiXaroq  YII^  21  BOt.  8. 
**iaQaijX  rov  0-eov  de  martyr..P» 

•c.  XI.  not.'IO.    , 

*  laroQCa  YIIT,  3  not.  1. 
iaxvQC^ea&a^  YI,  41  not»  13. 

*  loxvq  I,  8  not.  7.  .  •   , 

ta^q  de  mart.  P*'C.  IX*  not.  17. 
f/wo  III,  6  not,  13.»  YII,  21  not. 

12.  t/ 

*  ■  . .  1 . .  .         t-. 

naO-ai^eXv  vcifq  ofpSaXfwvq,  OC«lo« 
claudere,  de  mortnis  dicitur 
YU,  22  pag.  362^  Locutio  e*t 
Homerica,  Vid.  Koppen.  er- 
klarende    Aumerknngen    m 


INDEX 


m 


Homer^s  Ifias  T.  01»  W»  243 
ed.  RuhJlLopf.  ad  Iliad.  XI, 
453.  Cfw  Pallaaii  dial.  de  Vita 
Chrysost.  T.  Xni.  p-  66.  A. 
ecl.  Mpn.te^alc.  toi;?  o^p&aX- 

fLovq  iSla^q  x^Q^^*  ixa^fiiv.atH* 
*tca&uQ{C^a&M  V,  7  HOt.  5.   / 

xu&uQfia  Kxdurs.  XJl^.p.  416 

sq.      '      , 
^mMqfn.  ;V,  1  p.  22...  et  lio^,,  67. 

^xu&f^faO-cu  inl  auxxoif  It^  10  A.  XO. 

**xaO-aq  JL,  4  wot.  5.  ■    ^        ;.^ 

.  ixx^n^(^j  iT^niynv  JtiI  t^i»  ix- 
yX9io(»v  .{li,  23  noi.  laet  G^r- 

•  ri^euda  ad  h.l. 

*»a^oXtJto^  i)  n  u^j^ 0 ^f^^h.  f  * »A?' 
Qta.  a)  ^cclesia  catnolica  in 
nujTer^uu^yil,  10  liot.  13>,Cf. 
S  u  i  c  e  r,  Thes.  .T.  II.  p^  J4. 
B.  2..  a.  T.  I.  pag.  1059.  2. 
h)  ecclesia  particnlaris  sig^il- 
latim  yi,  43  p.  ?72  not.  18. 
ly,  15  p.  355.  Tij?  ir^^fivuQyfi 

xa^oXixijq  ixxi.t]*j£a'q.  Tid.  Sui- 
cer.  1.  1.;  T.  II.  p.  14  sq.  B. 
?.  ,b.  2)  xfi&oXtx^t  in^aTfO^ 
l  al  aa)  epistolae '  quas  qjiiis 
nou  ad  siiigulos  quosdamsed 
plnres  ei  variis  loci?  Tersj^n- 
tes  Christianos  dedit  Vf  18*  p« 
88.  {Oe^iatov)  it6lfir,ai  fn/jLOVfjn» 
voq  Tov  uTioatoXov,  xaO-o^txfiv  v^ 
9a  apvru^ufiBVoq  iTuatoXriv,  xaTfi" 
2c»y  ft^v  Tovq  afAii^^ov  av" 
vov  niniaT  sv  xoraq»  bb).e- 
pistolae  quas  qnis  non  unisi- 
gillaliin  cui  ipse  praeest,  Chri- 
stiauorum  coetui  sed  pUiribus 
eorunLqnamTis  certol^co  Ter- 
santium  et  certa  nouuna  ge- 
rentiuni  coetibus  scribit  iV, 
33»  x((i  nqwTov  yi  ntijil^a/iovvaCov 
ffUTiov  —  —  ^q  T^iiq  ifvO-iov  ^ft- 
XonovCaq  ov  fiovov  TvO l  ^i^.rc* 

aVT  pV,^  ,UAX       %i07l    KCffr.TOl-? 

inl  T>i^q    ttXXo  d  a-Tiiiq  a^pS-O' 

fdiq  ix,o$vmvti,^  j(fifjatfi(aTUTov 

anaat  xa&taTuq  ^   ivulq  vnerV" 

StqvTq  fta&oX^xulq  ng  6q  Tuq  ix^ 

^XfjaCaq  inufToXulq.  Contra  xtt&^ 

oX^xiiv  intOToXiiv  Y,  18.  IT,  23. 

diftam  esse,   qnatenus  adiu- 

Taret  Tim  et  auctoritatem  ec- 

clesiae    orthodoxae,  ..  censet 

Bichhorn.  Eiuleitnng in das 

N.  T^X,  lU.  p,  $57  »q;.,  sed 


mlhi  Jkoc  Tidetur  mliius  .pro- 
bafiile.  Cf.  Talesins  ad£!k- 
«eJ>,  H,  E;  TI,  14  ii.  3^  cc^xaO^ 
oXixal      iniaroXai      dicebantur 

Snarum  erat  uniTersalis  qiiae- 
am  et  certe  a  plerisque  agfiii- 
ta  auctoritps;  hinc  a)  huO-oXi^ 
xal  fnicnoXul  =^"  6fioXoyovfiivcu 
Vi,  25  p:'224.'  V  Hui  i^hv  iv.Tfi^ 
xuO-oXtxT]  intaxoXii  eic,  ^tp.  22!>. 
ffliT^q  -^  fituv  imaToXfiv  OfiO" 
Xo  Y  ov  fiivriv  xuTuXiXonttif  etc^ 
Paulo  post:  intl  ov  nuvttq  ifa^ 
dl  yvfjatovq  tlvut  Tuvra^*  Vtl, 

35j^.376.   6i'  t6  liurfiXtpv^-^ 

liul    V    imoToXii '  ^    xu&oXixi^,   iP, 
377.  *6  '3i .y£  ffvayytXtaTfiq  ^.  oudV 
9^q  'xuJ9-oXtxyq  JniaToXriq  etc,.  '£$ 

S' aujo  .post;   *AXX*    ovSy  ^vifj 
fvri^  (f  e  Qtfuivfi  ^Xtauvvov  Mal 

.^6^2?^.  yi^e  irtFra  indic.  s*'rV 
<pi{fha9-u*,  p)xu&ohxu  Tocabaji- 

tur  scripta  caqbnicaf  s. 'f»'^*^^»?- 
xu^  III,  ,3  pag:.  189.  rty  yi  /i^i» 
O^V^*,^..oXtiq  Iv  xfjii'0''OXixo'lq 
Xdfitv  nuQudtdofiivu,  Qpposita 
f;uiU.pra^cedentia:'T^i'  S^  'fi^ 

QOfiivTjv  aircov  dtvriquv,   (kvx  iv  — 

d  itt  &i}xov  fbkv  tlvuvnttQnX^tpa» 

f»ff  ^t  ^usjeoins  dicit  hoc,  se- 

cnndam    quidem    qiiiae    Tiitg^o 

Petci  esse   credatur,'   episto- 

lam  jplerumque.  non-  pro    ca- 

nofitca  esse  habitain  se  acce- 

pisse^    Ma^  Tero  qiiae  Petro 

adscripta  sint,  opnscula  ftUH- 

guain  inier  canonica  esse  re-' 

latai.*    Bectissime  igitur  rer- 

tit   Stroth.   xu&oXtxoXq:   ^^kor 

nontscAa ISchriften.'^  ddfx«^o- 

Xtxut  inMioXul  deiiiqne-Vocaban- 

tur  qnae  unain  quaiidam  sum- 

mam  seii  uniTersitateiii  con- 

stitiiebant ,  ideoque  episfolae 

lacobi,  Johannis,   Petri,  lu- 

dae,'  tanquam  reliquarttm  e- 

pistolarum    non    Paulinaruiu 

Siiuiiua  =  ttl   Xotnul   {xu&oXov^ 

htiaToXttl  VI,  14  p.  182  sq.  Tijv 

*IovSu  '  Xiyat    xul    t uq    Xomuq 

nu  &'0'Xi'Xaq    imaToXdq,      Nisi 

malfs  illas  epistolas  cathoK- 

cas  ess^e  dictas ,  quod  in  ple- 

risqiie  certe  ecclesiis  solebant 

praelegi.  II,  23  ext.     TotuvTa 

xui   Tv.    xttTu  Toy  'loixoipdv,    9h  ^ 

novTfi    't&v     6voatt%'0fXti¥tii¥ 


522 


Ullili 


IT. 


*  » 


lut&oXtMmt  i:tnnoXSp  etc* '  — '  — 

W9*  o/iM?  Si  faftf9  Mal 
xttvrag  ftBTu  rmr  Xo&nm9 
iw  ^Xi  i9T »$q  dtSfi'fioa*tv» 
fiiwaq  ixKXrioiatq,  Cf* 
Bichliorii.  1.  I.  p.  502  sq. 
Adcle  Noesselt.  Opuscc. 
fasc#  n«  S  t  o  r  r,  liber  den 
Zweck  der  eyan^eliscben  6e- 
scbicbte  iind  der  Briefe  des 
Jobannes  p.  114.  ed.  IT.  P  o  f  t. 
couiinent.  in  epist.  lacob.  ed. 
II.  Eichhorn.  1.  1.  p.  556 
'.Bqq.,  qni  YV.  DD  ma^ft  mi- 
'  niisye  a  nobis  dissentiunt. 

^f  xu&oX^xoTJiq  yill,  11  not.  5. 
*xu&6Xnvy    ol  xa&6Xov  X6yo$  TII9 

10  not.  13.  IX,  11  not.  4. 
7C(f&oaiova&a$  IX,  1  HOt.  8. 
"^xa&oaCiaaiq  tif  ulns  praefectiprAe- 

torio  IX,  1  p.  158.  X,  5  pag. 
'253.  Strotlu  Tertif:  ^JEjrcet' 
'  lenz^^  Vid.  Montefalco- 
.  niiis  iii  Onomaiftfico  adAtha- 

11  as.  h.  t; 

*xaivoTnaflai9-a$     IT,     7    HOt.    19« 

IV,  27  iiot.  .3. 
xtti  Vliy  30  not.  22. ^^  xaVr»  xaJ, 
xat  dri  xal  III,  23  not.  11.  yil, 
25  not.  11.  .       ^ 

^xay.nyi'0)fta)v    sensn     aiiffnstiori 
,  de  falsis  doctorifons  IV,  14  p. 
334. 
^xuxovgynv  nfgC  tiva  IH,  33.' 
iaXflv  rC  Tiva^  aliqiio  notnine  a- 
Miqiiem  appellare.  II^  17.    Ko- 
dein  inodo  antiqiii  loqirmitnr. 
Vid.    Schaefer.    ad   Long^» 
;p.   360.    Hom.  II.  V,  306.  Od. 
Vril^    550.    Instin.    M.    dftil. 
ciim  Trjph.   §.  5.   aifTtvq  — 
toi/TO    xXfjO^vai,   toifvnflta ,     Sntg 
ixuXfiTO  o  nuTrjQ  fov  X6yov\,  "   ' 
r4itX}.iYQucfnq  VI,  23  not. '3.     ' 
*xuXXn^nv  Vn,  30n6t,  9.  ..     * 
*  xuXoq  xdyu&oq  Vl^  "43  not.  ^»' 
*xav(ifv  VII,  30   nbt.    7.  *  xdvnveq 
Tiiq  hxX^iaCuq  II,  17.    Cf.  Sai- 
oe  r.  T.  II.  !>.  .38.  III.  , 
itantjXfinp    et    xunfj}J;>q  'Exbnrs* 

VIII.  p.  386  sqq.  ^ 
Hata  a)  sq.  genitiTO,  *xaTa 
xitpaXriq  yiU,  8  not.  5.  Adde 
K.uehn.  et  Inngerm.  ad 
Polluc.  n,  4,  1>3.  et  L'o- 
beck*  ad  Phryii.  p.  440*  iqui 


Tero  filsb  dlat  Bafl«b.  H.  S. 
Tm,  IL  b^  sq^  accnsat.  aa)  Xt~ 
fta&ui  xard  wtt  T,  16  BOtt.  3. 
21.  bb*)  *  xar  ixfivo  xov  xtti^i, 
xat  ixfXvo  X€UQov  ir,  13  not.  8. 
Aflde  in,  8.  9.  et  mnltos  alios 
locoS.  .xair  avro  vov  xa$^v  If, 
!t3  p.  164.  ftq  f^cM  Tor^  xm^ov 
yi^  6.  .xctra  toDto  VJ,  20  ioit. 
'  Paliadii  dtal.  de  Tlla  Chrj- 
so^.  T.  XIII.  pag^.  16.  Opp. 
Chrys.  ed.  Mont«f.  t6  wrr 
ixtlvn  xuiQoh,  —  *x«^  ^fio?iy, 
8  Jiot.   11.    cf.  yi,  30  nof.  2. 

"  yrt,  27  Tiot.  1.    et  8.  T.  |»*ta. 

cc)  periphrasi  ^eiritrn  inser- 
Tit  loci^^paene  inlimtis,  at  I, 

.  8.  Tov  xte^  a{/thv  fifov  =  t9v 
ftvtoi//?(biy..II,  22.  tA%tter   o^or 

\jtaQirirgf^^TW  di^Tot;  ftagtvQlm. 
Ilt,  24.  rov  xar  civTOV  aityygd^ 
ftaroq.  IV,. 7.  y,  16  pafir.86.  h 
t^  att^  Xiiyhi  vbv  xttTu  AatfQtop 
OvgpuyoK  VI,  3«  ^xU  Cf.  Act. 

'  XVff,  28  rSiv  uaS^  hftuq  noii^ 
tiSv,  Stirl>z.  LBXitr.  Xcnoph. 
Vol.  II.  p.  667.  16.  Xninol. 
ad  ^  i »  c  h  e  r.  ani to^dvT.  ad 
Weller.Vol.m.  P.  IT.  p.l9l. 
et  in  prolegrg'.  ad  ittatfh.  pa{j. 

•  XXVI.ed.llI.  Unde  satis  falli 
puto  eos  qni  nec  a  serioribus 
xttT^  ifa  nsnrp^YJ  Ttelfirt  con- 
cedere.    Cf;  rViner.   Gram- 

"  taiatik  des  TV.  T.  p;  2»)5;  c)  m- 

T«  Xi^tv  I,  8.  I,  Id  W  omnibiis 

;  T>in)pe  pag:i nts  iifftitf-  E^tsebiiis. 

''Cf.  6.   y.   uiiToq  a.  — '  *A*J  Xttia 

&ihv  uSfXrf^i,  frafres  ift  domi- 
nby  BHi^er  in  demH^rm  VI, 
h  pi  161. 

*  xttTapnifv  Tivoq  Vll,  21  not.  9. 

♦x«T«^9«/?rt/»v  Vn,  30  not.  tO. 

xatJU&on^/(^C^Hf      et      Xtttu^QoxC^HP 

p#i»dtiiiit«r  VIII,  8  not.  1. 

xaruyni^ttiifw  th  xgt^xor  r^c  ^v* 
/5?,  hniini  acietn  perstrin^ere 
yi,19.  €R  «tol.5.  Bodeite  ino- 
do  loqditiir  Panadfiis  diel.  de 
Tita  Chrj»o*t.  T.  Xf f I.  p.  26. 

'  Cf.  I&c  h  a  "e  f -e  r.  ad  l^fon.  H. 
de  comp.  Terb.  p.  342. 

naTttyq&tpta^at  de  ma^,  P.  c. 
Xttl.  p.  i51.  oXati  pf^Xovf:  %iif 
&f(.wv  ygfXKpwv  —  iv  nUi^fV  «? 
aXri&wq\xttgSlaq  aagxCvaiq,  ifnixfl 
Te  Suxvyil  xal  'Ma^itgwtair^  ^mc 


.fX&BX  W. 


523 


irid,    not.  4.    Adde  ?Abm.  H, 
15.    Aesehryltim    ki  PHyiiMli. 

a»j^p4yyijf4f(ftoV  <fv' fin^fttnf^  if#A- 
To»«  )^o«.#fSi».  Scholfirirt.  ad 
Pindal*.  Oljinp.  X,  1.  Ibsepli* 
in  Ap^lV.  II.  f/o^fv  (rot^?  i^- 
woi;«)  ij»  voic'  yfvj^niQjyxfXagay^-' 
^ovq.  Antiqq.  iV.  «^  te..,  d^^^s 
locoii  pAiefter  iiliJto  YaVicfaVtt^t 
de  qmbtts  fiiBiiis  egtt  "Cl  ^ri- 
cus  art.  crit.  T.  I.  Jf.  l64sqt{.. 
ittrvak^ifQyOa&tH  X.  8  nof.  If* 

Tid.  f^^o^beHsk.  ad  ^hfVii.  j>;' 
71&.   Aidde^Pallaaiirm  (fe  Tita 
«Ciit^stOili.   pi  41.   p.  4!^.  h. 
52.  ».  1*.  58.  C.  p.  63.  C.  t>pp. 
Chrys.  T.  XIIlP.  ed.  M  o  A  t  tif., 
x«T«U^iwc  {?')  X,  5  i6t.  ^!^. '. 
•  xarufiuaata&ui  YI,  16  |^.  18^  tv^. 
HttTtffia^fVfifvaq^fifjpfhtq,  Witai^,' 
-Tnlgares  iuterpretatipne^. 
**  xaTUfifXcAfda&at ,    lii^o   ttol^^i^ 

iud^lX^  11  init.    ' 
**  xaTd^avai^jWxlacentid  dfemait., 
P.  c.  f.  p.  9&.  'Tacnft,1i6c  Ypf- 
cabiilnm  ,  yel     I«'ot>  e  d  k.    'ad^. 
Phryti.'p.  il«*.       • 
xtffTaneTeaO-ut  VI,  29.  *  xefrcBiT&tf oi'. 
Vitl.     Matthiae     ansfithrl.. 
griech.  Grahimatik.  pag.  481;^ 
Cf.  Lobeck.  ad  Phrju.  pag^. 
581  sq.       ^ 
nuxanTvnv  xivot;,  contemnefe  tJkfi- 
qnid  de  mart.   P.  q.  IV.  pB^. 
100.  Cf.  Loheck,  dd  Phrtto. 
p.  17.    Adcfe  Palladii  diafotP. 
de  Tila  Chtysolst.  T.  Xlir*'  p. 
10  ext.  ed.  Mont^f. 
xaTttaaqmfV  y^  i,  Vid.  L^OlJteck. 
1.  I.  pag».  8a.  Cf.  Maithb  XU, 
44.  Lnc.  XI,  55.  XV^  8. 
xtnuaTQiaaK:  VI,  13  not.  2.     ' 
* «ttTaa<p«Tt»i'  Vfll,  7  aat.  &,_ 
**xttTttn«^tt##f»flri9«i,       tjrannide 

premi  IX,  9  p.  ITO^. 
*xaTttq>^Qnv  Twa,   aliqiiem  accnr 

sare,  deferre  IV,  13  p.  331» 
xtttttx^^  Vi')  21  n.  9.-  de   mart« 

P.  c.  VII.  not.  9. 
xttjttxoQStvfiv  X,  8  not.  17« 
**iittTfYytX(fv  X,4  p.222.  tCf.  IX, 

7.  VII,  21  hot.  9. 
MT^QY&iia&cU  ^tva ,   aliqn^m  (^- 
piigiiare  ^redhiis  H,  15.  * ' 


nSkax*ifi?voq  et  'wnaxrifiifvQq  con-- 
•fnBdHiltnrde  Aart.  t.  c,  YJ, 
.  not.  7.  *  • 

xttTV(pfia  et  itttvfttp^q  X,  9  not.  10. 

jtttTcJp^toAert  VI,  3  not.  5.  » 

Ncli^fV  ^fvti^Hp,  ex  imo  ducere 

SlispiHitmr  llt,  23  p.  235.  Per- 

peram  Valesins  vertft  xcir- 

tt^fv^    ^^detnisso   vului.'*    Cf. 

-  Couibefis.  'Aiictar.    noYiss. 

-PP.  T.  I.  b.  193.  37. 

xtfttwci^  lli;  8  irot.  6.  Cf.  s.  r. 

XttTce  a. 

xavTmQiuUi^v.  it^aiidenti  fertt  hrer^ 
re  Vm,>.  12.  Cf.  Massuet, 
.«nl  iron.  tfdV.  haeress.  L  iJ, 
T.  */^.  (95.  , 

xcA<v»tr  Exctii^s.  !XVII.  p.  4i51 
ext. 

i^d^cc^i^   fet  ni^forr&qnov  pemn- 
•tautur  IV,  8  not  4.        * 

xftfaXttMV    et   tItXo\;   diiFert  T, '  1    * 
.9ot.4.  Dc  alj^  rocis  si^nifica- 
tioiie   Tld.  V  24  p.  127.  VJL' 
26iii^t;J&.;    *       f        '         » 

ifkfDaiMtav ,  rh,  adr.  .  deniqae. 
itwrxm,:23p.  236.     . 

x>ij>yxiek*vfi(rij?' iitifcttim  cntti  VertV 
;ei>(j»M>?.  I,  2.  De  siipeHatTvd  j^«- 
ttcfA(iw)^i[Tfetoc  rid.  Lbbeck. 
aaAtJ^iih.  p.  2tl; 

*-HriQvYfi(na    t^'  &afBita^  VI.   41 
*u»tV5.*        ..  '  ^ 

xijVS  IV,  15  »ot.  2. 
^^xtvtlvyt^  i  hPt.  1.  X,  Snot.7.' 
—  xtvtXv  Tt^ft^XQ^S  Hnfxoi  (locfi- 

•  tio  proverbialis)  et  similiaVIII, 
14  not.  ^.  —  xtvtlv  et. .  xvxtiv 
permutaiitur  iX,  10  not.  4. 

*xlvfiat<;  I,  5  irot.  12.  Excurs/ 

XIV.  p.  440. 
xXttvht;  VI,  43  not.  5. 
♦xAi^^fcxog  X,  7  WOt.  4. 
'*xlfiQovv  V,  28  not.  8  p.  138.      - 
»  xXij^o?  T,  i  nof t.  8.  46.  58.  V; 

28  not.  8  p;  138.  VI,  43  not. 

32.  X^  1  not.  4. 
Tlotfifirri^fiv  vn,  11   not.  10.    6f. 

♦  VII,  13  ext.  pag.  340.  IX,  .2 
ttot.  3. 

koivdv.^  rA,  IT,'13  not.  4. 
xoi>pt^vt%v  Tm  y,  24  p.  129  n.  32. 

*  xotV(>yvi,)ik  ffjtCf^vera,  litterae  comr 

mnnicatoriae  Vll,  30  ex  epi- 
fttota.  synodt  contra  Padiui]^ 

'  Saliiltis^ienum. 

**  ;#oUl}ht?  X  5  P*  «d. 


m 


mamLff. 


Compar.atiTiLS  HL  ^n.  t2» 
-,T,  24  .11.  8  p^  m.  VII,  23  ». 
-6'   Viri,  9not.  7.  ... 

**^nof^(p^Kif(aQ  JV,  Vx  not..  36. 

*xo^'ip64  Excnrs.  XIV..  p*  438.- 

Coniuuctiyiis  de  u^rU  Pal. 
'  c.  XI.  not.  25.  IX,  7  not.  16. 
X,  6  iiott.  6.  7. 

**xoQ^pvuq    ==  ifQoq  &ii0avQpq  II,  6 

*  e:x  losepho.   Viil,  j^^hXe^ns- 

•  n  e  r.  Lexic.  N.  T.  s.  t.  ho^- 
^«s.  Matth.  XV,  6.  XXVII,  6, 

•TMiirc.  VII,  11. 
»vQo<;  e.t  xuQQc  L  2  not.  39.. 
^7??,(;o>ixrc.?^^X.,^^.n<^.i2!{.^    . 

ilOQvcpuioi  IX,  lOiuiU  ♦*xofV9a»- 
'^'dTdTo?.  Vi<l.  *  Lo.l>^/c|^  ad 
,  .phryn.  p. .  (^9  aqq.,  ,    i    . . . 

xoajifly  IV,  15  not.  31. 

*r.p(jfii^o(; ,  VI j   8, ,  TtV  .  Moa^iMa  fiam. 
''b^rj/tura  =3.  9> Aooo^a  ,  ihiil*  Ct» 

.IV- T,p.  366. 
4«?"»'  VITI,  14  not,  17. 

*  icQdTOVVVfq ,  ol,  IV,  17not.  2i. 
'T;  24  not.  21  p.  ll^  Hoi;  po- 

jBteriori    loco.  praesicles  ecclef- 
'  siariim  ita ,  dici,  videnlar. 
*jffi^ty  .1,  2  not.  lO.jet  A4il.eii*. 
^)ja  ad  h.  1. 

xvfiiyiaiaf.  tk,   IV,  15  p*  351.  de 

inart.  P.  c.  TIF.  Cfi  Lo|)e,ck. 

.  ad  Pbrjii.  p.428;  p.  432.  p.  517. 

'Lesbouact.    declauiatt.   H^  35 

p.  56  ed.  Orell. 

xv^eQ?  .  a)  nvQ(ai    aTiodU^t^q ,  VII, 

"32*'iibi'.  '35.  *  h)/^x{}Qvol  f*Qv  a- 

"$aipol  VI,  11  p.  175.  Stroth. 

'  vertit:  ^^meineHerrenJSrU' 

*  jcftJAoV  VI,  16  not..  9. 


Jt. 


taire  de  Graec.  ling.  diall,. 
p.  64.  A.  p.  65.  A.  ed,  8 1  u  r  z. 

**  Xu^Qodiduaxalnp  IV,  H  n.  2. 

*XafinQfKq  IV,  8  not.,  16.  VI,  43. 
jiof.  5.  de  mart.  P.'  c.  IX.  n,' 
15.  Excurs.  XIV.  p.  440. 

XiiTovQy^a  X)  7  not.  4.' 

;t«tK  V,  1    p.  13.    ji^aAxuc    l*Tr/^«C 

'  '  J»a;ii/^ou? ,  qnas  artientfis  Irs- 
iftifMW  yocat  Cic.  Verr«.V,63>. 


Xfwi&ql^  H  ]K  19.  Xtvmorma,  cla- 

^fi^ssime,   maxime   perspicne. 

..lia^^m  Aliia  patnbas  (rid. 

JSIuiiC^r.  Thea.  T.  II,  p.2?7.) 

i(la  Toce  utitur  qnoque  Etiseb. 

demouat.  evangr.  1,10.  praepar. 

.eyan^.  p. 524,  C.  ed.  Viger. 

.  Fraet^rea    vide    quos  laiidat 

.  ;P  a  s  s p  w.   Lexic.   h.   t.  cf. 

Cicer.  prat.  IJj^VL   pnriiiu  ac 

can4^d^m  ^enus  clicendi. 

*M^ff>9Q0(;^  ^,   yu    21  not.  8. 

IX^  1  not.  12. 
X^Qoq,  de  mart.  P.  c  IX.  not. 
.  16  ei^.  p.  12S,    .  ' 

Xi^taTTfsv  inl*  %i    III,  -6  "^Xtr.   h\ 

.&ava%ov.  i.  e.  omni'  atpdio  ad 

'inbrtem   cpntendere>  martetn 

sii4re.  Cf.Cic.  od  Ou,  fr.  IH, 

\6,  Or^t.  m,  20. 

**i*na^«a.VlI,  11  n.  28.  cf.  IX, 
.  1  not.  '8. 

*  X$naQ6q  £  X  c  n  r  s.  XIV.  p.  440 

*  ext,  , 
^XQ^.III^  27.  Jnnctum  Terbo  xot' 

9oq'j*   ut '  Latini    skmpiex   et 
'€ommunis. soleii t  d  i cere. 
^lAp^^^^p^f^,   i>oena  dAgunm  ha- 
i  ^eri  •  VI,  46. 

*Xortx6q  IV,  23  not..lp.  VII,  32 
,  jiot.  ^S» 

*X9y$Qp^  To,..X9  1  not.  5.' 

A^iasIII»  36  not.  1.  IV,  23  not. 

;  19.  VII,  25  n.  18.  VII,  29  u.  3. 

Adde.  quos  laudat  I  r  m  i  S  c  h. 

.  ad  Herodian.I,  5«.  T.  I.  pag. 

144. 
♦ioy*a/*i?  VIII,  17  not.  i^. 
Xoyiaitiq  VIII,  11  uot.  2. 
^ioyognQttfpf^i^f    orationes.s.  ser- 

mones   scribere  III,   24.  Vid. 
.  PassoTT.   h.  T.   cf.   Dioiijs.' 

H*  de  comp.  Terb.  p,  191  ed. 

Schaefer.   et  Hermaaa. 

ad  Vi^.  p.  724,  75.. 

*  Xoyda  ikxhjanaattxoq  VI,  27  not 
B'.  *6  Xoyoq,  reh>io  Christiailft 
VII,  30  nott.  4.  21.. 

Xotaop ,  v6,  et  Xoi>notf,  tov  ,  V,  18 

*XoVr\iop,'  baptismus  Vn,  2.  i* 
Vid.  ..S  u  i  c  e  r.  Thes.  T.  H 
p.  278. 

*  Xvfip  Tiva  VI,  44  noL  5  p.  287. 
jLdde  Chrysost..  Ti  XIII.  P; 

•  6.  ed«  Monte^.  y(ftT^@oi;c  ioi' 


nmBxnr. 


535 


.imoiptXite  y  .  Inpina  gnaeddm  g« 
veteratoTia  aniicitfa  VI,  43. 
yid.  Gataker.  ad  M.  Anto- 
nin.  XI,  15  pag.  397.  Inliau. 
epist.  II.  edit.  a  F  a  b  r  i  c  i  o 
saliit.  Jiic.  evan^.  p.  317.,  nbi 
scribit  Phitippo  Inlianng  :  ffiot 
T£  xut  Tw  fAuguiUffj  Kwvatavtii^ 
Xvxo<fiil,ia» 

«xfT^v  de  mart.  P.  c.  IX.n.i; 


M. 
iKyyarov  VI,  43  ^ot.  9.     ' 

VJ,  30  not,  3. 

la^T^S    Bt    OXffifiuSrjxifq   permu- 

tautur  IV,  16  not.  42.   . 
'(ittXttffloq  IV,  23  uot.  tp.  —  /lo- 
xtt^to^  et  &ttVftu(fioq  couAiiiduu- 
tur  yr^  46  not.  5. 

'fiaxqicv  VIJ,   11  not.  4  p.  329; 
fittx^ov    et  f4uk&u»ov  nlg  VI,  41 

not.  14*  \III,  12not.  1. 

Mtima  I,  1  not.  6. 
ftuiiTVQnr,  absohite^  fidemCliri- 
stiauam  coufiten ,  6fioXo^nv 
ilvui,  Xqitnutvov  JI,  9,'  Omittit 
ioc  Snicer.  T.  II.  p.  315., 
eiim  tantnm  '  comraemorans 
Tocis  fiu^TVQflv  nsiim  qno  il- 
liid  dieebantur  qui  subibant 
mortem  Christi  profitendi  cau- 
sa.  Cf.  Clement.  Alex.  Strom. 
ly.  p.  481.  nbi  Sfiokoytlv  simi- 
li  qua  nostro  loco  f*ugTVQfiVj 
si^uificatione  invenilur.* 

yuoTGinv,  castigare  IX,  8  ext. 

^  P.  178.  **        ^ 

V«ffu|  IX,  10  n.  16.  Adde  X, 
^  P»  281  oTi-  ^i/iJ*  uvroq  id^aro 
mtdilav,  fitjdk  Tulq  T&v  Tt^uq 
,ttao'Tt$iif  iaitnpQov£a&tj.  Aeschjl. 
Sept.  contra  Theb.  r.  604. 
imemn.  r.  643.    Kuinol. 


aci  Marc.  III,  10. 
««tWi»  diverso   accentn  nota- 
.  *"'n  r,  7  not.  2t. 
V^^^Kioi  X,  8  not.  2.    • 
^l^^MofiUQTVQ  VI,  32  not.  5. 
/7««Bxciirs.  XJV.  p.  440. 
f*7*fltan5  1, 15  ex  LXX  interpp. 

>i<l.  Sturz.  de.  dial.  Maced. 


et  Alex.  p.  180  isq.  Cf.  Lo- 
beck.  ad  Phryn.  p.:i97.  in- 
terpp.  ad  Marc.  VI,  21. 

ftHdt^v  et  fiHd^v  X,  8  not.  9. 

fiMnv  VI,  19  iiot.  18.  Vin32 
not.  33.  •    >    -^ 

ft^QoqHy  20:.not.  2. 

fiiaoq  a)  ciiin  genitivo  de  mart. 
P.  c.  XIII.  Cf.  Matthiae 
ausf.  ffriech.  Grainmatik  pog, 
668  e^I.  II.  b)  ;ir^oVo?  iv  fifotp, 
xeeietC,  inieriecto  iemporellh 
23  p.  235.     ;  ^9 

fisTu  a)  cum  accnsativo^  de  eo 
quod  eofiem  /ere  tempore  quo 
aJina   accidjt  II,  11  p.  124  sq. 

-  not.  Hiuc  bene  habere  puto 
vel  fiiT  uvTovq  V,  24  p.  124. 
neqne  opus  uUa  rel  emenda- 
tioue  vel  poniectnra.  Cf.  ibid. 
uot*  26.  IV,  18  u.  11.  b)  ♦^e- 
Tf)  jirfl^Jas  III,  9.  Tfj  fCfTu  x*^a<: 
loTOQltf,  historia  qnam  prae 
manibus  habeinns,  n^  vertit: 
Vales.  III,  30  ext.  VI,  20. 
Cf.  Berg^ler.  ad  Alciphron. 

..  p.    141    Sq.     —    *fJLiTU     uXii&fHMfi 

revera  V,  16  p.  81.  Cf.  Cliry- 
sost.  T.  XUI.  p.  29. 

*  ftfTjMtf*fifivHv  tI,   excipere  ali- 

qiiid   dicttntur  TuxvyQa<pot'Yi^ 

^fKTtthiTiTtkoq-^-  allefforicus  VI,  19. 
ftfTttX)MaaHv  X,  8  not.  10. 
fUTfQx^a&ttC  wivtt  II,  6  not.  8. 
ftfTfxnv    et    avftftfTfXHv  •  VI,  •  34 

BOt.  2.  ' 

fifTffaQoXoYOq  =  fnpfjXoq  II,  18  in. 

fUTQtoq  vr,  2  not.  11. 

*fir\Koq  X,  4  not.  34. 

fttixvvfiv  Ti,  iu  re  enarranda  esse 

ion^umX,8.  Cf.  Palladii  diaL 

de  vita  Chrjsost.  T.  XIII.  p. 

16.  Opp.  Chrjs.  ed.  MontefV 

Schaefer.    ad    Dionjs.   H. 

de  coinp.  verb.  p.  368.  p.  426. 
fiii  OT»  I,  1  not.  14.  Adde  VIII, 

14  p.  64.   —   fifi   ovxi  VIII,  14 

nofil8. 

*  ftriTQoitoXiq  IX,   7  not.  8.  Adde 

•  Palladii  dialog*.  de  vita  Chry- 
Sost.  T.  Xlil.  p.  18.  xttitiaTQd' 
fptav  rijv  fifjT-QonoXiv   twv    xaxSiv 

•  T^y  nXfopf^iuv, 

^fiixQoq  Excurs.  XIV.  p.  440; 
ftoXtfidoq  =  fioXvpdoqYUlynni^ 


SB6 


Ull 


ir. 


*fi9Pa^la  y,  3Q  noL  3.. 

uopovoii,  paene,  fere,  i^^nimm 
non  I,  8.  11 1,  6.  10.  V,  8  ^o- 
wovovxi  (fuoxtav^  ita  fere  ^oqaeiuk 
Cr.  Aeschin.  diall.  III,  3.  Yi- 
ger.  de  idioU.  p.  m.  XIII. 
e<l.  Merm.  Sed  au^eadao  o* 
rafioni  inseryit  iJhid  potius 
IV,  7«  fiovovovxl  Of/ivvpo/ifpoi.  IVy 
16.  fAorovxl  t6  fitilop  n^o&ionC^ 
oarru  i.  e.  omnino  praeFiden- 

•  tem  futura.  Stathn  euim  se* 
auttur  oatpkiQ  x.  X,  yi,  14  ext. 

l8.  yin,  14  /lOPOVOVxl  •—   TtffOMOr- 

Xovfitnoq, 
fMQfioXvTvnp  ly,  It  not.  15. 
fi6o;to9  yill,  12  uot.  4. 
ftl&oq   duplici  sig^nificatione  ni, 

23  p.  231  ex  Clemente  Alex. 

Cf.  yalckenar.  ad  Burip. 

Phoeuias.  p.  402  sq. 
'^  ftvonfitq    sc=  fivaaqiaq  X.  5  pSff. 

260. 
fivovuymyflv  e  t  fiv<naywyCa  I,  2  p. 

19.  p.  24. 

*  fAvaTfjdiop  yn,  30  not.  30.yin, 

10  not.  4.  X,  3  not.  6. 
'^fnfOTtxb^  I,  2  p.  24  ouppatov  ftv» 
'  ffv*9i6p*  X,  3  not.  6« 
Miavariq  I,    2  p.  14.  p.  16.  6en« 

MfivadvKi  I,  2  p.  23.  III,  10.  y, 

8  extr.  13.  yil,  30.  M<aai»^  I, 
'  7  pag.   57.    Cf.    ly,  26  not. 

22.    Mwvoov    yil,  21  not.  9* 
'  Dat.  Mwvan  I,  2  p.l8.  yi»19^ 

yil,  21  p.  364.  Cf«  VII,  21  «1. 

9.  Accuaat.  Muva/a  I,  2  p.  16. 

I,  3.  IX,  9  pag.  181.  yocaUv. 

Mtavo^  I,  2p.  18.  Cf;.Winer. 
*  Grammatik  de«  Nt  T.  p*  36. 1» 


JV. 


iiufia  et  «^a  ooufundantnr  y^  4 

uot.  31. 
*¥uo<;  X,  4  not.  24.  ffwq  "X.,  4  p. 

249.  Genitiv.  v«<u  X,  4  p.  227. 

p.  234—237.  pag.  245.  Datir. 

pf^  III,  6.  Xj  4  P*  ^^^*  Accus. 

Sing;ular.   ^«ctfy  II,   6.  X,  4  p.* 

231.    p.  236.  paff.  237.  Plural. 

vi(aq  Vlll,  14.  yld.  FisclLer. 

ad  Weller.  Gr.  Gr.  T.  I.  p. 

372.    Maittaire    de  Graec. 

liug.  (liall.  p.  27  ed.   Stur^. 

et  Sturz.  Lex.  Xen.  yol.III« 

p.  183. 


*ME0p^Zf  «<ro«« 
Jragium  Y\\\,  2.  'rmp  ki^  mua 
%ffi  omvil^q  ptvavafr^mmv ,  qoi 

lialatis  Boae  prorsns  Baiifra- 
eiiin^  feoeruut,  nt  hene  Tertit 
Yalesius,  die- an ikretn Heil 
vollig  Sckiffbruck  geUtieH^  at 
Strothius. 
**pt6:uaroQj  fidelium  nnmerore- 
ceus  adscriptus  y^  16  p.  75  = 
ifioifvroqy  PioiptSTUJtoq*  Yid.  Lo- 

)>ec|L.  ad  Phrjn.  p.  661.  Cf. 
Suicer.  Thes.  T.  II.  p.  ^ 
Sq.  Adde  Pioxit^OToniToq  ex 
Palladii  dialog.  de  TitaCliry- 
sost.  T.  XIII.  p.  30.  Opp.  ed. 
Montef.  Sed  vo!s:  n^mo^ 
qaae  sta|im  seqnitur  yerha 
T^r  ptOTUartiv  y,  16  p.  76.,  re- 
ferenda^  est  prohabiliter  ad 
sequeutia  navaJlifUTOP  propter» 
ea  quo4  iuepta  rav^okoytlf  di- 
.  ctum  es^et  fup  Piov(aTut9  ff(»«- 
Twc.  Itaque  Tertit  yalesjns: 
„Moutan«im,  quendam  exiis, 
qui  jGMl^liuin  miuievo  receni 
aclscripti  suut  —  primuminh 
Gra^lp.^^^  S  t  r  Q  t  h  1  n  s  contri 
ngtaTtaq  iunxit  Yerhis  tp  int&^' 
ftitf  v^^ur^c.el  vertit:    „zwmI 


aus  iibermoAsiger  JBegierde' 
q^iod  lauee  duniis  est.  Sed 
ptomaToq  i,  I.  uihil  esse  dIsI 

.  n^foQ^XvTOP   et   Terha  rtpa  xi^ 

.  piOTiUiTiap  nffoSriaq  Terti  debe* 
re :  ,,etn  Jdan»  der  ursprmg' 
lich  nichi  in  der  christUdie* 
Kirche  gehoren  worden^  sw" 
dem  zu  dersflbew  iibergetre' 
ien  war^^^  quod  ceusiiitMer» 
k  e  1.  historisch  •  kritische  Anf* 
klaruu^  der  Streitij^rkeit  der 
Alo^er  pag.  88.,  uon  magii 
inihi  persuadere  possiiin^cum 
iiuilum  exemplum  attnleritV. 
B.  1.  1. ,  quo  insolentior  ilii 
Tocis  pfoniarot:  (=  nffoatihno;) 
«iguificatio  probetur. 

v^oq  I,  4  not>  2m  If,  6  ttot.  6. 

**ptovqy(a  de  mart.  P.  c.  \h^ 
ptovQyiap  Tiiiq  ttoXuatiaq,  SOTlta* 
tem  supplicji. 

pfiVfiu  I,  2.  3,.  Legritur  haec  vox 
apud  patres  saepissinie.  Vid. 
Sujcer,  Thes.  T.  H.  P«  ^» 
sq.  Cf.fiuseh.  demonst.  eTas;* 
ly,  10. 


mDKX  IT. 


m 


Exciirs.  XVI.  p.  454. 
^iatfQoTtotu  I,  1.  il,6.  VI,  3.  Cf. 
X^  8  et  Bii  Fresne  Glossar. 
med.    et  inf.   Graec.  T.  I.  pw 

^tlv  VI,  38  not.  3. 

w^6?  et  roTiToq  X,  4  not.  45. 

i&UfO&ai  U,  23. 

voO-oq  11*,  25  not.  3. 

)/io«  II,  iTiiot.  8.  AcldeArriaji. 

de  eic^ped.  Alex.  III,  5^  5.  . 
wq  et  govq  cotifiisa  VII^  1  n.  4. 
yoo^,  Tot>y  ^X,  4.  Vid.  Lolieck. 

ail  Phryii.  p»  453. 

vvfifpi]  Yy  1  uot.  69.  X,  4  not. 

42. 
*vvfjt(poa-KoXCI^fiv  X,  4  n.  44.    Cf« 

L  0  b  e  c  k.  ad  Phryn.  p.  €35. 
w^tfoaroXo^:  X,  4  uot.  44. 
n>v  ly,  8  iiot.  II. 
**N(avpai  de  inart.  P.  c*  IV«  p. 

m  B.  15.  iWd.  c.  VIL  p.  110. 


X. 


ittv&atoi;  vteitsia  Apiiiis  de  mKtf 

tyr.  P.  c.  IV. 
^poq  VI,  18  p.  210*   J&v  Irfi  Uvriq 

scil.    y^?.    Opp.    Tftb»   axnn^&mif 

hi^iiy  scil.  /9,  continens  VII^ 
24  init.  Ct;  Matth.  XXIII,  15. 

*Ulov  IV,  16  not.  6.  V,  1  not. 
35.  VI,  30  not.  3.  VIII,  10 
nott.  16.  13.  de  mart.  P.  c.  I. 
p.  88.         . 

lvfu)(ilq  VIII,  12  not.  4. 


O. 


i  II,  1  not.  14  p.  95.  V,  16  n. 
K  Adde  Berg;ler.  ad  Al- 
ci|)h.  p.  15&.  —  6  fih¥  -^  c  $h 
Vil,  23  6  mux^iupoq  —  6  /i}v 
—  o  ^M.  e.  Macriauiis  qiii- 
dem  -^GalieniiSvero.  Cf.  VII, 
30  oao»  —  o^  d(.  Vllf,  3  6  fi^p 
'K,  6  d^  Tiq.  Vid.  Matthiae 
aiisfnhrl.  ffriech.  GraminatilL 
i-  388.  p.  578  iuit.  VIII,  10  oi 

««^?  m,  32  n.  11.  Adde  Sch  ae- 
>^r.  ad  Dioa.  H.  de  comp. 
^erb.  p.  120. 


p^iattiq  V,  1  not.  18. 

oUirki  Vm, ,  2  ndt.,  9».  VIII,  11. 

f  Cf«.Li»b«ck%  ad:  VhrYtt.pait. 

6Q2r--5Q5r       .      . 
oI»i2/«a  II,    13   n.  9.  X,  8  9.  10. 

Add.    M'aittaire   dd  diall. 

pa^«  115  ext.  pag^.  lltt  in.  ed. 

S  t  u  r  s. 
olie^  V,  1  nof.  2* 
oS*^0xoq  et  olxoq  coufnsa  VJ.  43 

not.  29.    .  , 

olKodo/tTi,  X,  4.    Vid.  Lobeck. 

ad  Bbr^n.  p.  488, 

*  oikovQfjUu  a)  ss^  ipauQxoqXQiawv 
aoXCjfk^  I,  1  nott.  1.  3.  11.  19. 

V,  19  n.  2.  X,  4  tt.  40«  hipro- 
rideutia  divina  II,  1.  19.  VI, 
21  p.  149.  cf.  U,  2  ext.  Sui- 
cer.  Thes.  T.  II.  p.  458.  IL 
L  i  u  d  n  e  r.  ad  Atheuafforae 
deprec.  XVII,  7  p.  132. 

o?xo?  III,  30  npt.  2.    X,  4  n.  39. 

*oly.oq   ixxXiiolaq  VIL    30  ni  36 

p.  406. 
oVa*  Vn,.22  n.  4  p.  359  ♦«rft^- 

otoq  I,  8  ndt.  2  ovi^v  olov.  Adde 
Viger.  ad  £useh.  praep. 
evan^.  IV,  16  p.  158.  C.  10. 

*  6X6yQuq)oq  VI,.  24  not.  5.  Adde 
Alhaiias.  T.  I.  p.  116.  B.  ed^ 
Beiied. 

Sfiikflp  a)  Tw  ^fta  y,  1  not.  64. 
b)  ovfYQuiAfiaaC  xivoq^  alicnins 
scripta  versare  VI,  19  p.  206. 
Cf.  Alciphron.  eplst.  p.  102 
itv/fioiq  hfnXrjatt  xui  xvfittat>,  Iii- 
stin.  M.  diah  cnin  Trjph. 
II,  3  ^fiihiat^  ^  fiovautj^  xal  «• 

aTQOPOftCtf. 

Sfioioq  VI,  3  not.  11. 

*  oftokoyaa&at  m^  25  not.  3.  VI, 
^  44  not.  10. 

o^oof  I),  25  not.  16.  >-  Vna  si- 
^nificat  6fi6a(  VI,  29.  Cf.  Pi- 
erson.ad   Moer.  p.  272  i|q. 

*  ofiOfpQopflv  innctum  voci  o^o^w? 

VI,  II  not.  9. 
ovf^iioiioftnoq  IV,  7  UOt.  14. 
*6rotia  V,  16  not.  19. 

*6vv^^  iNig^nla,  iustriiineQtnni  qwi 
torqnebantnrinartjres  VIII,  9. 

*  onia^odofioq  V,  18  uot.  10. 
cnXoP  III,  26  not.  1. 

*hn6xtfv  cnuft  Optativo  VII,  11  p. 
332. 


sad 


IKDBX  IrV. 


tri^  tSiv  xQ^v^^  uXfj&daqt  ad  de- 
moiYstrBttdfiiii  Tei*itdtem  tem- 
"pomm,  Cfr  Ift^  7.  Be  alio 
ytfcis  tisn  irid.  de  ttart.  P.  ic. 
XII*  ivot.  3« 

nafUT^9«&^i  Yl,  39  ntft.  2.  cf. 
yii,  30  notr  d>% 

"^wt^i^ivfii^i  perseverare  ardere 

.  dtcitor  9>»«  Iir,  8  pet^.  208  ex 
interpretatio^e  TaleBfi.  Si- 
iniliter  2&i  ttimesman  fi  iiif 
yerlit:  ,,e«ifne  In  —  iwr- 
«ia^'<^^  et  Strofbius: 
^ydiesa  wahrii  €ike  ktMe 
JStunde  lang,^^  Sed  iiescio  an 
Yerleudum  ait  na^i^mr:  ^^ 
exiendit^* 

*naQaTC^€0&aC  rivi  rivvt,  alicili  ali^ 

■  <tuem  commendare  =i  ovviaTu^ 
vat  y,  •!  in  ipsa  capjtis  iu- 
scriptione  et  rn  capit.  iitit. 
%ihi,v  althv  h  nuftt&^an,  coin- 
mendatum  ennl  habere.;  €f. 
Gregor.  Naziauz.  carm.  XX  X« 

,  ed.  M II  r a  1 0  r.  in  Anecdd. 
Graecc*  p.  20  sc^.  nug&tTo  00»" 
fia,  commcfnd^avit  corpiis. 

nagaxQno&ut  III,  29.  De  seciinda 

'  qiia  boc  i;:erbiim  ib»  leg^itur, 
significatione  vid.  He  m  ste  r- 
hnitf.  ad  Aristopb.  Flut.  r. 
2..Kuin(^l.   Commentar.   ad 

•  Actor.  VI,  1.  cf.  F  a  b  p  i  c.  cod. 
apocr.  N.  1*.  T.  n.  p.  785  nq. 
not.  d. 

HUQfyyUvnv   Ttjv    (puvriv    olofVQTi" 

xo)qf  infiectere  Yocem  10,8  ex 

losepho. 
nAg^^Qoq  ly,  7  noC  14, 
nuQnouynv  IV,  18  p.  384  net.  10. 
^ nttiinoijyuyjjouv  (?).    C£  Yarr. 

Lectt.  ad  b.  1. 
naQfxSf'xfa&ui.,  roalc  mierpretdLm 

llt^39p.2^.  Vfd.  Gataker. 

ad  M.  AntoniB.  T,  6  p.  190. 

Cf.    B  6  r  n  e  m  a  1»  n.    ad  Xe^- 

nopb.  conviv.  Vlll,  17  p.  197. 
**  nagfxaTttOiq  V,  16  p.  75  II.  23» 

Y,  17. 
**naQmi&^vat  IX,  Onot.  lOw 
naQ(v&vfjino&M  IX,  10  notV  12. 
**nttqt}^ov6(vna&(H^  speriii  X,  7« 

Cf.  Lobeck.  aa  Fbrvn.  pag. 
.    182. 
nuafgyov  oSov  de  martjr.  P.  c* 

vu.  D.  9.   Add«  Cbr/sogtom. 


«  « 

T.  If  .  p.  5^.  A. ,  /nii  Abel 
dici  tnr  nuQfgydv  f^ctiis  esse 
ftiuQuj:  Caini  df^ukq,  i;  e.  aCaiiio 
qildiii  ltf«Mhuiido  f^taliiid  ag^enti 
trncidatils ,  ita  ut  cnedes  A- 
belis  Caino  esset  qiiasr  qHo.l- 
dam  nuQfQyov  ,  neg:otiinn  sub- 
secivum ,  res  ievissima.  Cf. 
W  y  1 1  e  n  b  a  c  h.  epist.  crit. 
p..l77.  Male  lodum  Cbrvsosto- 
nri  ejcplicat  Montefarconi- 
uar  in  Cbrjs.  Opp.  T.  XIII.  p. 

295.   Jta  :    ,tIlicQfQyov    yfyovf  — 

df^iut;,  de  AheTe  locj^uitiir,  est- 

'  Iftte  mira  oratoris  liceutia.  t^ 

ydv  est  id  niiod  ag^endum  sn- 

*  SCipitiir,  nuQfQyov  opus  qiiod 
aliudagenti  offerfur  exseqiien- 
dnln,  eC  iit  pliirimum  praefer 

.  ei^pectationem.  Itaque  cae- 
des  Ahelis  nuQfQynv  Abeli 
fiiit  (?),  quia  aliud  ag;ens,  a- 
liud"  cog^itaus,  alind  exspe- 
ctans ,  trucidatns  est;  noa 
itein  Caiiio  (?},  qui  nefarii  hn- 
iusce  sceleris  causa  in  cain- 
pum  profectus  est.**  Cr.  Aihe- 
uagorae  deprecat.  XXVII,  10 
p.  2l2  ed.  Li  nd  il  er. 

*;r«^^«Vo?  V,  1  not.  59. 

nuQtOTuvutt  pfohare,  demonstra- 
r6  IV,  2;i  nof.  0.    Adde  II,  6. 

22.  iir,  3.  cf.  Vir;  32  noi.  13. 

Cbrysost.  T.    Xri.    p.  343.  C. 
Y).  344.  B.    De  alio  verbi  rm 
Yid.  Vlf,  9  not.  7. 
^nuQoimlu  If  1  uot.  6. 

F  a  r  0  n  o  m  a  s  i  a  e  et  verbonira 
liffsira  insi^-uiores  VI,  41  n.  14. 

*  nu6Qti9iulta&-ui ,    libertate  frui 

Vl,  36. 

P  a  r  t i  c  i  p  i  um  iV,  13f  not.  5. 

*nuTflv  TUq  cdyfiS6tuq,  dolorc» 
speruere,  aeqtio  animo  ferre 
Vlfl,  6  p.  20.  Cf.  verha  prae- 
CedeUtia :  'Jl^  6>  nui  ravru  rra- 
axfiiv  ttStutQfntoq-ifV,  Hebr.X,  29. 

*niitiiQ  nuTQfdoq  titnlits  iftiperato- 
ruin  Vlir,  17  not.  9. 

^nurii^  Vlf,  7  not.  4.  Adde  T, 
4  p.  42.  Iren.  adv.  haer.  IV, 
79.  Clement.  Alex.  «trom.  I. 
proem.  nttT^Quq  rovq  xtntjx^tif' 
Tec  au/itv,  inf^pp.   atf  MatUi. 

xxiii,  9. 

*nttQaa&ai  6io/iwtiiQiov  Vlj  39  P; 
248.  SiOftmttiqlav  nttqStta  «fnod 


INDEX  IT» 


531 


Tal«g.  rtnki  „«•  tdnemia 
ooniectus  e«#"  et  Strotliltts: 
„t««  Gefoi^tsa  gelegt.'^  JDe 
nfnnQafi^poq  et  mmtQtt0M^oq 
vid.  VIII,  2  not.  5. 
PerfectiiinPasslTi  fMToMe* 
dio  y,  28  iiot.  16b  Aflde  VI, 
23  ext.    fiotrijpixriu  —  TRffwi;- 

M*^«-  TI,  3i,  de  laart.  P.  c. 

XIII.  p.  151.  navayt/ifu/iftipoq, 

*neQtfiaXXfip  X,  l  iiot.  10. 

ntql^oXoq  X,  4  llot.  34. 

nniiYiiwpiip  VI,  22  Bot.  !•  X,  8 
not.  11.  ^ 

*nei}iyqa(pii  VI,  33  not.  1.  VII,  6 
p.  307  «q»  Mot.  Cf;  VI,  33.  ^*' 
idluif;  To/atav  n^g^y^aq^itv;^  m  p*0- 
prios  libros,  iit  Tcrtit  Vale- 
siiis.  JHelius  Strothiiis: 
),m  eine  b  es »n  dere  Sn mm' 
iung  von  mekrern  Thei" 

niQuntip  Vlf,  10  p.  340.  Cf.  la- 
cobs.  ad  AehiU.  Tat.  pi094. 

H(quqpi,lfO&ut  VI,  12  H.  0.  Vill, 
12  iiot.  13. 

*niQuqy(u  de  niala  honrinifm  ma- 
gtcis  artibiis  deditorntn  sedn- 
iHate  dicitur  IV,  7  pi  305.  Cft 
Iren.  adv.  haeress.  I,  20.  et 
locus  ]ii«ig:nis  £ns.  deinonttr. 
eTaiig>.  III,  Op.  128  ed.  Mon- 
tac.  ^  ubi  ipse  Eiisebiiis  va? 
Hupmxq  ^^Xovq  Tocat  qnas  an- 
tea  %u  n*^fi)/a  n^aSuptu>F.  Bn  r- 
inann.  ad  Petron.  XLVI. 
S  t  r o  t  h.  ad  Herodtan.  IV,  12. 
T.  II.  p.  992  ed.  Irmisch. 
et  K  n  i  n  o  U  ad  Acfon  •  XiX, 
Id.  Desnntbaec,  nt  ali»,  male 
vel  apud  Snieernm. 

wpw/oi»,  Thy  demart.  P.  c*  IV. 
not.  14.       .     • 
nfQixua^a^  Ti  X,.4'not.  lO^ 
«'{f"»/^,  miiniinentnm  II,  23  ex 
He^esippo.  Cf.  LXXadPsalm. 

* er i  p h  r a  s  i s  qnaedam  Siip«r- 

lativl  X,  4  not.  3. 
^QmaXnv  Vil,  22  iiot.  13. 
J'<«»OTo^,  iwd,  et  VJI,  11  m  27. 
^QiTf&taMn;»  X,  .4  n«t.  ». 

^♦«^fl^ce  Exbnrs.  XI*.  p.  4(16 

^TuXop  V,  24  not.  3  p.  111  ext. 

«*»^;Kf5  VI,  40  not.  4.    Adde 

Palladii  dialog.  de  vita  Chry- 


■ort.  T.  xm.  p.^.  ed.  Mon. 

let.  Mto  Tou  KouQi^trov  rnq  n6^ 

^Aje^  de  eatalo^o  ».  Indfce  li- 
^ratii  VI,  32  pa^.  237.  Cf. 
Reiskius  indic.  in  0e- 
mosllien.  h^  n  p.  609. 

^j^K  a)  rn,  25  p.  375.  nt^n 
6i  uXiw  vifL^p  Valesinff  Tcr- 
tHx  ^JiM  pln«  tribnens<<  et 
Stroth.:  ,,rimme  Met^  dem 
Chiauben  mehr  ein,'*Sea^x 
bac  kiterpretatione  qnid  sfbi 
velif  loc^illo^  nobitissW  TPhi^ 
Bjrstn%.Tf ^  sane,  credo,  lecfo- 
re»  inielligrent;  Cf.  Merkeh 
htstonscli-krilische  Airfklllr-i 
nnff  derStreiti^keit  der  Alog-er 
p^lO.  „^rtj  keissen  hieP'4ie 
Wortei  n$avn  de  nXtop  ffftnfpj 
Fnlesius  ubfsrsefxt  sie :  sed 
plus  fidei  iribuensz 
I^ardner  in  der  Gtaubwi 
d*  e.  Gesehi  sendern  mehr 


if  dem  Glauben  sehe; 
der  Merr  Miiter  Michae- 
lis:  --  tiefern  Sinn^  den 
%ch  nicht  nach  meiHem 
Megi^iff  .abmesse^  son" 
dern  im  GJauben  bc" 
trachte;  —  U.  Schmid: 
eondern  ich  iasse  dtm 
Giauben  Gereektigkeit 
wiederfahren;         Jierr 

•  BoehmeTT  sondem  ich 
schreibe  dem  Giauben 

.  mehr  zu;  der  neue  Ap^O" 
iogete:  sondern  raume 

'  hiev  dem^  GlaubeH'  mehr 
ein — .  Soiite  einer  von  die^ 

,!  sen  Mannem  woki  eigentMch 
gewussi  imben^  was  MHony^ 

.  ^'1«  s  mit  diesen  SlWarfen  wifi? 
was  iteisst  hey  ^  Beuvfkei^iihM^ 

..  eines  Buohtt'.^     dem^  Giauben 

i  etwae  eitlraumien  \  eeier  das^ 
seibe  im  Giauikie  betraeh" 
ten  ?**  Vernm  emm  vero  qnid 
nibi  TeKt  .?erlii>s'fUlr  JMmij- 
siiiS',  oratiot»em  cbntexitfm  sa- 

.  IMT  Inci^niter  ctooere  pnto. 
Seiitentla  etoim  iHhi^,  msfte- 
gj^ie  fdllor,  ntilla  esse  pot- 
est  nisi  kaisc,  jm  iu  diiudi- 

•  enttdar  ^  a|if«e];j"p«eo9  av^tprCif 
.  nioTeri  aiict«rit»t8  allofiHtt  et 

•  ktfo  tpsa  eomfBotnra  noi»  Hu- 

34* 


sai^ 


DlDfiX  IV. 


Xfl^  T&v  ;f^6i»wi»  ulfj&flttqt  ad  de- 
moiiBlraiidfiiii  rei^itdtenr  tem- 
"pomm.  Cf^  lit^  7.  Be  idio 
Ttfcis  uflii  vid.  de  alart.  P.  c. 
Xli*  iw)t.  3# 
gfof «T^f (Tt^AA  y F j  3&  nat.  2.  cf« 

yil,  30  not»  3!{< 
*  j««$w«f^m>«j  perseverare  arderc 
dfcitur  9»?  Iir,  8  peeg,  ^  ex 
iBterpretatiotte  Talesii.   Si- 
militer     S&i  anneKmaii  nnil 
yertylt:    «^caMpne    In  ^  pm^ 
,  ifiaAMt^^      et     Strolbins: 
^jdiess    Mtahrie    ^ike    htiibe 
Stunde  lang,^^  Sed  iiescfo  an 
Ycrlendfun  ait  na^c/i^Mr:  ^^ 
extendit^* 
^naqaTl^foO-altivi  rerce^  alicni  ali^ 
<}nem  comrtiendare  =i  (rvi^fcaira- 
ya(  y,  4  !n  ipsa  capitis    in- 
scriptione    et  rn    capit.  imt. 
If^nv  attov   iv  nu^&ian,   coin- 
mendatum  eniil   habere.^   €f. 
Greg^or.  Naziai».  carm.  XXX,. 
.ed.    Mnrator.    in   Anecdd. 
Graecc.  p.  29  sc{.  :i«gt^*To  a«- 
fia,  commend^arit  corpiis. 
naqaxq^lft^ai  III,  29.  De^  seciinda 
'   qna  boc   yerbum  ib»  leg^itnr, 
sig^nificatione  vid.  He  m  ste  r- 
hnis.    ad  Aristopb.   Plnt.  t. 
2. .  K  n  i  n  cf  l.   Cominen  tar.   ad 
'   Actor.  VI,  ^.  cf.  F  a  b  r  i  c.  cod. 
apocr.  N.  T.  T.  n.  p.  785  sq. 
not.  d. 
na^tyaUvnp   T^f    (puvriv    oXo(]ptf(^T»-> 

xo)q,  infiectere  yocem  in,8  ex 

losepho. 
n^^9()o<;  ly,  7  noC  14, 
naqnauyHv  ly,  18  p.  384  not.10. 
^ naQntfijyuyijaav  (?),    C£  yarr. 

Lectt.  ad  b.  1. 
naQf9iif'x^a&ui.  ^  roak»  interpret^ri 

llf^39p.  284.  Vid.  Gataker. 

ad  M.   Antonin.  y,  6  p.  190. 

Cf.   Bd  r  n  e  m  a  n n.    ad  Xcr- 

nopb.  convlv.  yill,  17  p.  197. 
**  nuQfxaTaati:  y,  16  p.  75  n.  23. 

y,  17. 

**  naQfHTh&ivai  IX,  9'noi.  lOw 
naqfv&v/*ilo&ai  IX,  10  liot.  12. 
**  na^tJ^ovdeviia&ai  ^  speriii  X,  7« 

Cf.  Lobeck.  ad  PbrYn.  pag^. 

nugfQyov  oSov  d9  martyr.  P.  c. 
yn.  D.  9.   Add«  Cbrysdtftom. 


T.  If .  p.  58?.  A. ,:  nbi  AUX 
dicitnr  naQfgydv  fbctiis  esse 
liiuQuq  Caini  df|«i/;,  i;  c.  a  Caiiio 
qiiasi  lil4ibundo  H  aliiid  (lo^enti 
trncidatits ,  ita  nt  cnedes  A- 
])elis  Caino  esset  qiiasi  qiio  i- 
'  dam  nuQf{jyov  ,  negotimn  siib- 
secivuin ,  res  ievisKiina.  Cf. 
Wyttenbach.  epfst.  crit. 
p..l77.  Male  loditin  Chrvsosto- 
nri  eXpHcat  M o' n t e f a lco  n i- 
itfiT  in  Cbrjs.Opp.  T.  XIH.  p. 

295,  .^ta  :   ,ti1uQfQyor    yfyovf   — 

di^Htq,  de  Abete  locjnitiir,  est- 

'  ifite  mira  oratoris  liceutia.  f^ 
ydv  est  -id  <tUod  ag^enduin  su- 

;  sCipitur,  nuQtQyov  opus  qiiod 
a1i4ivf  agenti  offertur  exseqiien- 
doln,  ef  nt  pliirimum  praeter 

,  exspectationem.  Itaque  eae- 
des  Abelis  nuQfQynv  Abeli 
fiiit  (?),  quia  aliud  ageiis^  a- 
liucf  cog^itaus,  aliiid  exspe- 
ctans ,  trucidatus  est ;  koq 
itein  Caiuo  (?),  qui  nefarii  ha- 
iiisce  scoleris  caiisa  in  cain- 
puin  profectus  est.*'  CF.  Afhe- 
uagporae  deprecat.  XX VII,  10 
p.  212  ed.  Li  n  d  A  er. 

*nuQ&ivQ(i  y,  1  uot.  59. 

naQiaTuvuif  pfobare,  demonsfra- 
re  ly,  2*  noi.  fi.    Adde  II,  6. 

rt.  iir,  3.  cf.  yir;  32  noi.  13. 

Ctrjsost.  T.  XII.  p.  343.  C. 
1).  344.  £.  De  alio  verbi  nsa 
Tid.  yrt,  9  not.  7. 

*naQOi,x£u  l^  1  not.  6. 

Parouomasiae  et  rerhonini 

lirsus  insig-uiores  yi,  41  n.  14. 

*  nu^Qijoiul^taO-ui ,    libcrtate  frui 

yf,  36. 

P  a  r  t  i  c  i  p  i  um  It",  l^  not.  6. 

*naTny  zuq  idyfiSdfaq,^  dolores 
speruere,  aeqtio  auimo  ferre 
yill,  6  p.  20.  Cf.  rerba  prae- 
cedentia:  Vic  ^>  «^«^  Ta^ra  ^ta- 
axtav  uStMTQfntociiii'»  HeVtt.X^  29. 

♦jfriTt)^  nuTQtSot;  titnhts  imperato- 
rnin  yill,  17  not.  9. 

*nat^iq  yil,  7  tiot.  4.  Adde  T, 
4  p.  42.  Iren.  ddv.  baeir.  FV, 
79.  Cleinent.  Alex.  Strom.  I. 

proem.  naT^Quq  toi»?  xvtrixfyf^''' 
•rac  fLufifv.  int^pp.   atf  Mattlu 
.    XXIlI,  9. 

*ntiQaa&a4.  iiafiiaxiiQtov  yi,  39  Pj 
248.  Siafim%fiQ(w  nttqSsat  qnod, 


INIXEX  lY. 


531 


Talet.  rtrtkz  .jin  vinetda 
oomecius  w<"  et  Strothitts: 
f^tns  G^tfangnisa  gel^.^^  De 
ninf^vfiipoq  et  nfnttQuaMiPoq 
Tid.  ?III,  2  BOt.  6, 
PerfectiimPasslyi  wroAfe» 
<iio  V,  28  uot.  15w  Acldo  VI, 
23  ext.  liotrijpfKTiu  —  svfjiofM* 
/**^«.  Yf,  33.  ile  inart.  P.  c. 

*  niQiM^nw  X,  4  MOt.  10. 
^fQCfioXoq  X,  4  Hot.  34. 

»*VW«9"»'  VI,  22  not*  1.  X,  8 
uot.  11.  ' 

*SEi^iy((a(ffi  VI,  33  liot.  1.  VIL  6 
P.  307  sq.  ito(«  CR  VI,  33.  ip 
Uluiq  TOfAwt  ntQiyQufptw;^  m  pfo- 

prios  libros,  ut  yertit  Vale- 

siiis.     Meliut    Strothius: 

•  ,jt#»  eine  b  esan  dere  Samm- 

iung  van  mekrern  Thei-- 

ntQUmtv  VII,  10  p.  349.  Cf.  la- 
cobs.  ad  AehiM.  Tat.  p^OO^. 

*nfQUQyuiiO&tttyi  12  n.  9.  VilL 
12  Mot.  13.  ' 

^Tttqttj^yiu  clemala  hominnm  ma- 
gici»  artibus  cleditormn  sedu- 
Btftte  dkitur  IV,  7  p.  305;  Cf. 
Ireu.  adv.  haeress.  I,  20.  et 
locus  iueig^nis  £iis.  demoustr. 
eTaiig.  III,  6  p.  128  ed.  Mon- 
tac.  ^  ubi  ipse  Eusebiiis  ra? 
fiaffijuxq  ^^Xout;  Tocat  quas  an- 
tea  Trt  7i*^t()ya  nffuStivttup,  Bn  r- 
in  a  n  n.  .  ad  Petron.  XLVI. 
S  t  r  o  t  h.  ad  Herodion.  IV,  12. 
T.  II.  p.  992  ed.  Irmisch. 
et  X  H  i  n  o  K  ad  Acton  ♦  XIX, 
19.  Desunt  haec,  nt  ali»,  maie 
Tel  apiid  Suicernm. 

ntgifxop,  %6y  de  niart.  P.  c*  IV. 
.  uot.  14.       .     ' 

*mgty.fla&€t/  ri  X,  4not.  lOv 

*  «^V"»;rt,  nruiiiinenium  11,  23  ex 
He^esippo.  Cf.  LXX  ad  Psalm. 
CXl,  2. 

P  e r i  p  h  ra  8  is  qn»edam Siiper- 

Jatlvl  X,  4  not.  3w 
9SfQtojmnp  VII,  22  iiot.  i3. 
TBfQWToy^  ilMd^  et  VII,  11  n.  27. 
^nfQ^TlO-toMrt  X,  .4  n«l.  10;. 
'^nfQfiffflfitt  ExoHFS.  Xli.  p.  4(16 

Jiqq. 
zUtuXov  V,  24  not.  3  p.  111  ext. 
nfvi&^ptq  YI,   40  not.   4.     Ackle 

Pailadii  dialog^.  de  yitaChry- 


BOBt.  t.  xra.  p.«.  eil.  Moii. 

I  e  t.  tmo  tov  KovQMKnm  twc  n6^ 

*^^  ^»  oataloffo  s.  indice  H- 
^rmii  VI,  32  na^.  237.  Cf. 
Beiskins     iniic.    in    Be^ 

'  BiostlieB.  fa.  r.  p.  509. 

*"if  *^  •)  y«,  25  p.  375.  nfyfn 
6^  nUcP  P4f^p  TalesiHS  ver- 
tHx  ^Jidei  pins  tribnens^*  et 
Stroth.:  ,jriwme  fdef^  dem 
G-iauben  mehr  etn/*  Sea  ex, 
hac  Mterpretatiovie  qnid  sibi 

velif  loco  illa  nobitMsime  Dlb- 
ii7Btu4,.VTx  sane,  credo,  leefo- 
ro»  itttelligeiit.  Cf.  MerfteL 
bistensck-kritische  Anfklilr-i 
mg  derStreiti^kelt  der  Alog-er 
^19.  „^aj  keissen  Mt^^die 
Wwte  ;  ntff€fi  St  nkfop  pf fivfv  ? 
Fnlesius  ubersefzisie;  sed 
Plus  ffdei  iribuenst 
Lardner  in  der  Giaubw. 
a.  e.  Geseh4  sondern  mehr 
auf  dem  Gianben  sehes 
der  Merr  Ritter  Michae- 
Its:  ^tiefern  Sinn^  den 
•ch  ntcht  nnch  meinem 
-O^egriff  ^abmesse^  son" 
dern  im  GJauben  be^ 
irachie;  ^  U.  Schmid: 
sondern  ich  iasse  dem 
Glauben  Ge^echiigkeii 
wiederfahren;        Jierr 

'  Boehmer:  sondern  ich 
schreibe  dem  Giauben 
mehr  zu;  der  neu&  ApO" 
iogete:  sondern  raume 

■  hier  dem^  Giauben  mekr 
ein- — .  Soilie  eimer  von  die- 

,:  sgn  Mannem  wokl  eigentUch 
gewussi  haben,  was  MHony^ 

,  ^'u  s  mit  diesen  Wo¥ten  wiU? 
was  heisst  kiey  •  Beu$>fk6i^ing 

..  €tnes  Buoksi,     dem'  Giauben 

-.  etwas  e9trirm$mien\  enfer  das^ 
aeibe  im  GlauBew  betraeh' 
ien  ?"  Veniro  ennn  vero  qnid 
eibi  vek't  .verbSsiUislilMlj- 
siuS',  oratioitemcoutJBfxiiEimsa- 

.  U»  Inciilenter  clooere  pnfo. 
Seiitftutie  enim  fHim,  ivrsir'e- 
g^re^e  fdllor^  ntilla  esse  |iot- 
est  nisi  kaeo,  jm  ijt  diiudi- 

-  eottd»  ^  a|M«eh^peeo9  uxt^fprC^f 

.  noveri  aiictoirit»te  aliortim  et 

•  kM  Ipsa  eoiMiiotnra  nos  tfu- 

34* 


539 


INDEX  IT. 


4ere  gpniiaiB  pVKUiiuiciai^  a- 

pocaljpsin   (vMle  vorf>a :  '£y« 

di  tt&*vtia<u   fthv    ovK    a¥  Tolfiii^ 

.  aatfu  v6  fiifiKov ,    noUwf  otT^ 

]  geci   potiiis  »iibliiitit)tr«in  sen- 
Biiin  iuesse  et  9ua  cognithme 
pnpe.riorem  in  ilio  Jibro],  su^ 
mere»    Yide  verba:  fuCiova  Sh 
T^?  ifiavrov  qiqotnjiait^  — r  -^  v- 
.  ^nolafifiap»*  .  kal  yag    ti  fiti 
'Cvvitifi^t    ^^  v%ofom  ys  — 
,,^ot^  gilfjiaaiifk     lam   Tero  qnae 
.  aequuntur :   ovx  iSii^  %a\na  /*e-> 
.  %qStv   *al  n(^(pot9  XoytOfij^  aperte 
ad  senaiim  respondent  prae- 
cedeutibiis:    'B/ia    4k  a&trtjaa^ 
^  ^    i^orrtip    aStXfpvvm      ^ui 
.   enim  libri  Mcri  ai^tvTiar  (Tav" 
%a)  non  examinat  et  diindicat 
(Ovn — af%if&p  xul  xQivmv)  e^x,  sita 
ipsius  indicandi  facultate  {idCm 
XoyiOfi^)  y  peudfit  profecto  ex 
auctorilate    alionim    et  qnia 
mnlti  alii   yenerantnr  librnm 
lUum,    ipse  enm    Teueratur. 
Cum  rero  ea  ait  verborum  ov* 

idl^ ^  XoyiOfjii^ ,  vis  ac  na- 

tura,  facile  natet,  simtliter  illa 

nCoTH  di  nXtqy  v4fitaw  quae  illig 

•.  opponuntnr,  nihil  alrad  posse 

.'   si^uificare  uisi  ea  yerba  anae 

antea  oppoiiebantur  illis :  My^ 

Sk  aO-tri^aat  —  —  aS*X^vv,  At- 

que  haec  qnidem  erant  ver- 

<    fia:  fiiCCfiva  Si  t^?  ifttevrov  (pgo» 

«r«a»ft>c  —  —  vnoXttfifiavf»,     Kul 

yuQ  «^  -^  —  Qtifimaiv^    qiiibns 

•  .  hoc  si^nificabat  Dionjsins,  se 

•  qnamTis  ipse  nou  iutellig^eret, 

perciperet ,    compreheiideret, 

tameu     sumere  ^  snbliiniorem 

seiisnm  Jaiere  in  apocaljpsi 

ideoqiie  non  aitd^re  eam  reii- 

cere,^  id  qnod  hnc  qnoqne  eo^ 

ptatione  snppieudiim  esse  per 

se  patet.  lam  Tero  nnnc  qnid 

sit  nknn  nX^ov  v^fioiv,  noii.  mi- 

.  .  nns  natere  debet.  -Q^^id  enim 

aliud  significare  eo  possit  Dio- 

/  njsius  nisi  se  in^  ditudicanda 

apooal^rpseos  ai&ivrUf  plns  tri- 

buere  simplioi,  nulla  necessa- 

ria  qnidem  ratione  subnixae 

sed  simpliciter  snmptaeetpo- 

aitae  persuasioni  snae,  id  est, 


?    dni  interpretationi  ap- 

^Mime    conveninnt  etiam  se- 

4|nentia,    iit    quibiis   vtvhfiwa 

eodeiit   modo  opponitnr  tocI 

KttXttXriip&iiVtty  ^    ovx  unodoxi^fuit,^ 

TOcibns   fiif   avvtia^and  e.t  ^a»- 

fittQ»  Yerbffs  fifi  tlSov  qiio  in 

anteced^utibns  fitK,ova  t?/;  ^- 

^fittVToiv  kqoviionitq  Terbis  riiv  v- 

n^Xfiyff^v    Tfiv   nti^l  ainou  Xufi^ 

puvuiv  ei  vnoiafifittvia  f  ftrj  avvltj' 

fn   deniqiie    Tocabido   vnovow, 

Oiiae  ciim  ita  sint,   qna,in\is 

ilia    Tocis    nioT^q    si^nificatio 

qttam  expostii ,     sit  insolen- 

tior,  tameu  iion   poterii  non 

.ialsa  Tideri  interpretatioipsius 

Merkelii  1.  1.  p.  ^20.  ita  a 

V.D.  proposita:  ,,£s  i^i  dock 

wunderbar^  daes  unter  so  vie- 

•  len  Ueberseizem   keinem  die 

Bedeutung  des  fVortes  ntort? 

heygefaUen  ist^  die  unierden 

Griecken  sehr  gewohnlich  war^ 

und  auch  im  A.   Testatnente 

Ap.    Gesch.    XFil,   31   (?) 

vorkommt^   da  doch  der  Gc' 

gensatz  iS n^  XnytofjKa sokke 

.   nothwendig  erfordert  [ iVliDiine 

Tero.    Yide  qnae  antea  expo- 

siii].   n»aTic   heisst  hier  der 

Beweis  oder  die  Versich' 

eru^g^   dieunseinau' 

derer  v^n  etwas  giebt^ 

es  geschehe  nun  durch  ff^orte 

.  lOder  durch  Sachen.  JJer  Fer- 

stand   der  ganzen  SMIe  ist 

dreser:    denn    ob    ich   es 

.    gleich    nicht    verstehe^ 

so   vermuthe    ich   dochy 

dass  ein  gewisser  tiefer 

Sinn  unter  den   fVof 

ten  verborgen  sey,  Ich 

beurtheile       sie      (diese 

Jf^orte  Tovta)    nicht  nach 

.  meiner      eignen     £1»' 

sicht^     sondern    traue 

der    i^ersicherung   an* 

derer    (die  sie  nemiich  m 

verstehen    vorgeben)     mehf 

zu^    und  halte  sie  fnf 

hoher^    als  dass  sie  von 

mir  verstanden  werden 

konnten.''   b)  religio  Cho- 

stiana  VII,  30  p.  391.  =  ^'^ 

e^fitui  ibid.  p.  3fK2. 


HBiEXlVi 


Mvoq  YIl,  30  not.  21-  ^  -    i  '• 

♦  jiW*?  ir,4^hiot.  1.  x^ » 

jiAfiv  Vffyl  uot.  4.     ^     '     _  ^ 
Pl  eo  n  »^  mi.iiisigrinoreli  yi>  14 
p.  1S5  «q*»  liot.   VIII,  12  ny  7. 
Cf.  X^  7  pot»  4»  p,  .268.    -  . 
flWi$&<  Itibcfam  vod^yoittlfill,  ^ 
17.  aill  iteiiisolentia  ^t.RWo- 
ffaiitia   (JJ^hmnuth)^  «•wt  rcle 
im|f«raiMliltbidiiie  di^tumvi- 
detiir.  Qf.iSy  lb«  r g.. ad  Zo- 
sim.^isli.   1,  13   pag..24..  .ed. 
Cellar.  .«t    Starz.  '  i*€Xic. 
Xenoph.  Vol.   HI.  p.  660»  «i 
7,  .  !         ;.'.,.. 

*5ai}«T^'E«xc-nrs.  XIV.  p- 440* 
*nXrntfjc.iiftf^&y  VII,.  llext,«= 
yijotfto?  itoji»*^^  ihid.  Loeutio  |fe- 
br^tsntum  redolens.    '  '^  •_• 

oTou  «•  X^WTW',  propai^are  do- 
ctrinato  Christlaiiain ;  UU  !• 
VI,  25  p.  225.  et  sacpiuj-  J^U 
Roin.  XV^  !»•  Col.  I,  555-  IV, 
17.  V  i  t  r  i  n  g a  ob8ervv.-s»cr . 
diss.  ni.  J»^  204  scf.  Vale^ 
sins  non  satis  recte  vertit : 
,,mmftMs  evaiif  elicae  praeUicar 

*nXnbo(pogflvO%u.  a)  pleiie  fet  ac- 
cnra^  d^hse  111^24.  Cf.R«n. 
ly,  21.  S  n  i  c  e  r.  Thes.^lj  II. 
p.  752;  Wa.hl.  Clav.  N.  T. 
L  v.i  l>)i  ooiificmari  II,  2J*  Ct. 

Snicer.  1.  1.  «  i    x 

Pl  n  r  a  I  f  s  nnfnerns  a)  SnbBtaa- 
tiTornm  insotlentior  Vni»'6n. 
2.  VIII^  16  iiot.  7.  IX,  10  uot. 
19.    b)  Verbi   III,   36  not,  8. 
V,  24  not.   10  p.  115.     Adde 
Hermann.       ad      Sqfwcl. 
Electr.   V.  400  p.   J52.  P  op- 
poml    Thncyd.    p^ff.    p^« 
Voifftla^nder.    ad  Lu^n. 
dialU  mortt.  XIU.  pag.  73  sq. 
not.  .c  Cf.  W  i  n  e.r.  nen^est. 
Grammatfk  p.  145-  4.  ««peb. 
H.  E..  11,  17.    im<rt7ifin  <x«l'  «u- 
Of j9Ma  .  flf  u  t^«  i  1«  y  T  cc  A   J««>  ;f  «  - 

X  f  l  av  v.i^ajfe  ex  Pbilone*  . 
^tveXy  Tivo<:  et  t*  VIII,  7  n<|t.^3. 

*nnvfm'.  x^twt^irov   V,  1  p»  19. 
*  nvtvfiA^wy^oi^Ylly  '7  Uu  *6«  VII» 

$noi..4. 
»6*0,  vn,  12  iiot«  2.    V 


sm  et  m  4enapl*  P.  o.  XI.  •n. 

i.  12.  '■  •    • 

^noinp.  a)  .1*  lnA.wo?  V,  8  p.  57 

.;  ex  Irenaeo  .  J»)  t*  <i?  to  Ttnr/- 

««T«,   aliqinid  po«,teri8  o6»t^ 

vandum^  relinqUere  V,  ^  JR 

123.  Cf.PliiIarch.  NiciascIX. 

jip*6Ti;ff    et  .JMi6»i?t  confnndnpiur 

VI,  9  u.  4.  Jkdde    Alciphron. 

,    epist.  Xi..  et  B  e  r  g;  1  e  ^.  ad 

h.  i.  .m75  sq.^      .   ,     *^j 
noXeuflv  wa  III,  9  not.  3.  Adde 
.   1, 1..  m,  23  p»  m  .F  i  s  ch  e/r» 

ad  Pala«iph9t^  de  lucredd..  p. 

60.  .rr  ' 

¥noXhfW   et   *  JioVwwA*»  V.  pfO^ 
. .  oem..  ,npt.  -4  V,  13  b.*  1.  Wtj 

43  not.  23.  yill,  9  not.  9^  Cf. 

Rei  a  kiu  s,  jindic.  iuDemo8Ui« 

8.,  V.  aoil*T«V€0^a*  p,  614*      r 
nQXiTtvriiq  X,  5  u.  13. 

noXvfid&ua  et  ^*iLo^iii*«w«  permn- 

tantnr  VU,  32  not.  42.  ^ 

♦ffoiLw;io«yiepi'«»i' ..t4  sensu   bona 

j  ;  VI,  j2  Hot*  9.  Adde  Cleric. 
art.  crit.  P.  I?.  S,n,  T:J.p. 

-  457    sqq.    ed.    II.    Irmisch. 
'    ad  Her«Ma,n.  IV,  12  P-^^ 
ndoof,   iiKeatiis   III,   6.    Ct.  Fi- 
8  c  h  e  r«  iu  iudice  ad  Aeschiu. 

h.  V. 

*  n6QQa&ev  ,  dndnm  =  ^x  noXlov 
.VI,  14:p.;lf4.  cf.uot.  8. 

*ffOtty/*«  a)  de  reiiffioue  Clm- 
Stiaiia  dicit^r  IV,  17  p.  375. 

]    h)  *  VQV  'fitylfnov  nQaff*aroq  nQfh- 

'..  caT«?  Vlt,  13.  uot,  5;  . 

*nQarfimpic^<^,n  gen  I,  1  p.^*- 
«t  rectayertit  V  a  1  e  s.,  vorge^ 
failenMnd,  ut  Strotb.   O- 

*  inissaesthaeciusolentioryer- 

*  bi  siffu jficatio  S  p  i  c  e r.  Thes. 
T.  II.  p.  8t6j*q.  Cf.  ReM- 
kius  iiidic.  in  Demosthv^u. 
V.  p.622.  ytnrz.  Lexic.  Xe- 
noph.  Vol.  in.  h.  V.  6,  Pan- 

,    Ins     Cqmmeutar    uber     da» 
;  N.  T,  TfJl^.P-72..,^ 
Praepoaitio  noumsi  semel 
posita    nbi    proprie    bis    &«- 

.  neuda  ^r»t  YJ,  40  uot.  U. 
**  nQaiji6ai%o(;  IX,  l."» 

*nQu^i<i  YU  41  not.  12. 

5,i«afl*XoV.  6Jt  ,7<Q[^pVTiQ^0V  COUfUSa 

VII,  7  iilot.  8;  ^      .     .  ,* 

♦  rte*o5*vef/T«'fes  VT,38.  pTof»- 
quo  quasi  Ifegati  muuerc  ftmgi, 


»\ 


c 


moEX  rrj 


dere.     Paulo    direrso    seasa 
^^9.UgiUnr  VJI,  2.  0£.  n.  15. 

♦i^o  Um^ov  .eic  liKX  Intorpp. 
t,  J  p.  38.  »  »1^6  ^f  «o&  »{« 
^/*ov  cftMrTao«ft>c  exp^feante  Bn- 
sebiollitd.  p.d3..i;f.  cierici 
epistif.  critt.  «t.  «rit.  T.  ffl. 

nqoavwtqoita&tti.  VII,  25  not.   14. 

f4o»»*^a»vA^  «t  &vd(pfavkv  confa- 
sa  I,  3  n<^t;  r.  Of.  f,  8  iiiit. 

•♦  w^oaa;ic<C^flr|^(w  Vnij'4  ~  ittantt" 
XfQ^i  friiod  Tide. 

*nqoaavH^v  VH,  11-  «ot.  17; 

•  ^o^oA^'  X,  4  not.  53. 

^Hmm^  "^f;  ^*liot.«|.  VII,  13 

iifdt  3.  VJFf,  16. 
ftqti^QUtpr} ,    TTf^it/^aijfr^    et  im/gtt(pii 

.p^rmjUantni^  VI,  13  hat.  1. 

•  nQoynftvuZfiv,  .  proliut^s  qtitfefj 
nqoyvftvnofiaTOKi,  exiercere  snos 
dicitnr  cliaboliis  xaTce  t&v  dtv" 
Xiav  Tou  &fov  V,  1  p.  7.  In  -epi- 
stol*»  eccfesrlnel^Seiinenws  et 

'  !XiVi^(faoei^&|$  iitoi' pjiira  leg^iin- 

•  inr  >a.  re  ai!hlet|ca  f>ef}ta.  €f. 
Maott.  i!8..46.    ©e  atiiletarnni 

vero  TiQayvftvabficirot^  vid.  L  a- 
•^kfeihaclie^*.  Anti»|rtnt.  Orae- 

^'6r.  sacrr.  p.  686  3^q.  «P-ot- 

ter.  Jlrchtaedl.  Oraec.  T.  I.  h. 

11.  c.  22.  niterpp.  ad  1  Gor. 

tX,  JJ5.    Cf.  Qlement.   Alex. 

/iStrpmni.  !.•  'prooem,  ay^^v  yaq 
'"'»pil   6  nQqaySv ,   xal  uvariJQia  tw 

nQQ  /j^vaTTjQtiav^f  n\n  -sf(niltter 
'  ^^iinin  s(d  '^leusfn^iate  eereriB 
'  inysteria  Cleineii:^>,espicit,  in 
.  ^  qnibus  qiii  maioribiis  initiari 

cnpidbant,  pcr  xnfirora  praisf- 

pyrabantur.    ibid.  'IV.  p.  347. 

TOTB     Sfj    Tf]V     T^  j   'Bvin     fVttaTlXfjV 

(pvaioXoytttt'  /4hafiev^y  'ta  fiixQa 
ngo  Twv  fifyi&Xu}v  ftyTj&^vrtq  fiv" 
OTtiQltav  et  Po.t-ter.'  ad  h.  I. 
.f^w$p^**$o<J«u«v  X,  1  ab  :init.  vdiq 
.  .  MD^u^oSiv&iiai  (^tofibiq)  i  prii}' 
rtbu$  iam^dectn^Hjf^  interprete 


ehem  der  Klrcbmgiudnchte, 

Strotkio.    f      . 
ngotMxa&alQia^A^  11  p,  73,  ^5 

^vjT^?  StHcuoayvff  mffo^xfmilB-HQfa, 
'  njt*  ita  eBia  4;ihb  loseplio  le- 

g«iiAniit  eMes  mon 9tgoauMu&aQ* 

fi4vri<;.'iinmBtmpkn  <I<iaaivig  de 
.  'COdd*  ieotieme   nihil   constet, 

ta«ispr^abilef»nto.  Cfw  Bor- 
-•iieanantt.^  ad  XAnoph.  eou< 

vi«r.-  I,  4.  uvdfdaiViitatfxttSntQfib' 
«io»c  ra«  if^Hewt^.^t.clliam  attn- 
lit.  V.   D.   ad  U   1.  fBg.  46., 
'BrAwnii  ttotatti.  . 

^  itQomnmx^tiv,  kmteSL  intAe  tra- 

ctare  V,  1  p.  17. 
i^^^MQafagt^Jf ,  rraotnm  )e«ie,  tor* 

pere  Vlif,  3.   de  «la^t.  P.  c. 

Cf.  Ma  tfhaAe^iCliryMst  iio- 
-  milli  Vol.  I.  p.  IOO4 

n^tfinlaa^  -«It  .vQnfiMStf^i  con- 
futi4iiiitar  VII,. 32  imC  29. 

itQOvofittii/t^  6.  «=:'^(ro«d(>6*;  yj«?«? 

t  ^nae  ibidieni  legiyitur..Vftl,d2. 
VIII,l4p.  63^ 

***f^oodww,  pr^m^e.  II  JL  TI, 

:    14^  p.  t87. 

n^iiodot;   xai  «)f(fo(]f«ic;  V,'  20^  fK  IDO. 

CF.  Actor.  I,  .21  et^iitefiprett. 

'ttrr  h.  1.  y  al  ck«n.  i$kd  JSHrip. 

>  Pjhoeii.  .t;  5B9  p«M6a«|^  «Ja^iU 

n^ootfnov  I,  ^  BKit.';iC.  VM.  Cor- 

•  l*}fi^edi'd!a  ietijA«l:>de.ii.da  ad 
h.  I. 

l^o^W^'^.  thmt  ^^Mnmledat}.  Cf. 
•'  Athenafforae  ideprecat.  H,  3 
, '  p«  II  ed.  X  i»d  Hie  r.-  ifo^  3*^^ 
ov  'nqoq  Ti}<;  tvftra^ifH<s  ^iiftttioavvri;» 
\'m\<l.  XXXit,  7ip.adSu  Ori|«n. 

•  Pli^llOCal.  ic,  VI.  97909  iwcirori  ^'f- 
'  fowVtf*.  «Sojihboi.  Aiae.  v..fl81. 

Pse<ido  -  Artst.    de  hviindo  c. 

• '  V.  -p.  (108.  •sr^o?  teyti^d»  yiofofte' 

*y0r%  Adde4ii[i4iaet  Ci4ibeckio 

att'P4irjn.  pai^.  10;  Cf.Mat- 

•  •  tiii  a-e  aoeC  ^rieeh.^GKraroma- 

tik  p.i6^^  n.  Xenojifa..  conrir. 

■  IVj  23;  'Od.  Beinne  m. 
nqoauftt/v  id«  mart  ^P.  c.  VI.  n* 
•  3  •  eactr. 

ngoa^tvitip^Qnv ,  re^re,  diufetwas 
^    jifiliri^^eit  X,f'6  e;cir« 
nQoaavfxf^v  wW,  VI,  27..C£i  ibiJ« 

not«  2.        .     .  :      J:  ' 


ISDEX  ir. 


5» 


n()oa6t€atuX/i/vu  Tfert^  Vftl^r 
8  i  II  s :  f,fdfse^panii0  j^  r^ciae 
fidei  rfttiane/^^  StroI>iiVs: 
^^davon  jabt^eichi. ' '  Co  ii  t  ra 
Z  i  in  m  e  r  m  gf  ii  n  n  s  :  ,,Siib(l1- 
tiipa.**^  Uf.  PsiHBoyv.  Lex.ic# 

*nooiuvj(>^  et  avvuyiayii  If^  6  H*  3!^ 
niiO(n'xitP  V^  18  not.  2.   VI,  44 

not.  2ii' 
»:r^oa*/i»^««  VH,  §  not.  7.  VUl,  10 

iiot.  10;     '         . 
*:iQoak(efilSvcv(a^u{ 'tivf)i ,   all^fieni 

tiieri^  eiu.S'  Qiraui  gT^rereva- 

liqiieiti  susfiipere  VI,  4Q  p.'5Ki. 

Mosirafes    slgiiijter:    sich  !je» 

mahdesAMehnien. '  Frequljns 

est  itla  TocJs  significatio  iu  N. 

T;     Vid.     TVahL     ClaT.    N. 

T.  \^,  T,.   Cf.  LXX  ad  Psalm. 

LXV.  4;'LXIH,  24.  1  Samiiel. 

XI!,  ^.  <;ir.  ad  FaiBill.  XVI, 

12,  11.  V,  9,  3. 
^aavnuHoxmv  X»  4  not.  7.  Aiide 

Atbanai^..  T.  I.   pag^.  964   ed. 

Bened. 
Ti^on(fd-t(ifitf£hitt  Vm'  III,  23  n.  j^ 

et  Addenda  ad  h.  |. 
n^oa(p(artlv  zkvi  t»  £  x  C  U  C  S.  XV. 

p.  441.    ;.- 
^n^oatp^vfial^f  petitio  IV,  8. 

:i^offair^(j^w,\VtI^  5  not.  2* 
n^oTfQijfiu  II,'  lp..d2.  «^p^T^ff  «jpo- 

Tf^7j/it<ru ,'  Tirtutis  laudes.  Cf. 

Passo^-  L«i«  h.  T. 
*ft^)0T^(*:ittx5c;  VI,  14  p.  185. not. 
n^ounTo?  X,  9  no.t.  12. 

*THjQv^yov  Tionla&M   sq.  i*:r<Myi^/e»;- 

r«ff*at  III,  3  p.  189.  Vales. 
vertli :  ,,di1%ienter  indicaturns 
8om"  Sjrrothius:  ,^In  der 
Fofge  dfhei*  Geschichte  urtli 
tch  es  m(r  zum  GeschUfi 
inachen\  -^  zu  meldem»^^ 
Cf.  Reiskins  indic.  iti  De- 
inoslhen.  h.  T.  p.672.  $turz. 
lijex.  X,euopfa. . VoL  f  11.,  p..  746. 
SchdiefeK  ad  Dionys.  H. 
de  comp.  Terh.  p.  27  sq. 
^n(^aot?  I^  1  uot.  14.  Stroth. 
per}ie^ain  Tertlt :  ,,^Aufsatz^^^ 
quaiii  V^Qo  et  qnnil  desceude- 

ret  nQ€i(puOiq. 

^^o(p(f)nv  d'ti  aro/iuToq  de  ^rt. 
P.  c.  XI.  p.  133  nQtf 


*  i(^o9^T«atib  x^^/iara  V,  7  n«  8« 
**  nffoinifitlela&ai ,  priiis  accipere 

cpmmoda ,  l»eneficia  I,  2.  Va- 
"  1  e  si  u  8  f iberius  rertit :  ^^rM" 

paranY^fH  siiniliter  Strotiu 
^nQtaTOKjiardq  ef  ^^Maxoroxos  cour     ^ 

fuiiduntur  I,  2  uot.  40  ^t  Ad- 

d  e  n  d  a  ad  h.  I^ 

V,  1  p.  10. .  unde  patet  falli 

Valesiiiw  yi,  .32  n.  5.,^soR 

Stephano    et  Tfreclae   nQmo^ 

'    Mtt^i''(>wy  tititlum  tributum  ^se 

•'  amrm^Hilem.  ^"ajmviseiiiinV, 

1  pag^.lO.  atiio  j»e4isu  dic8(uti|r 

-      n^wTOfAu^TVofq^  ^t  eo   qnidem^ 

'  njt  sit :  ,»dfe  reehien  mSrty" 

\W,**    interpfete    StroHio 

(Val,   retimiit  protomariyrea 

*  in  Terteiido),-  ta/nen  alii  ibi 
.  ita  Tocajitur  quam  Stephanu» 
•  etThecia.  Cf.  Su^cer.  Tbes. 

-*T.  If.  p.  J875.  Salig.  de  di- 
"'  ptychis  veterum  p.  138  sqq. 
noonoaTUTtiq,  qui  'priinum  tenet 
■   inter  alios  locum  Vlil,  13  p, 
53.    Cf.  not.  11.    Sed  ani^si- 

'     gnanus  Tertit  ipseVAL  YW, 

.     16  p.  7().  . 

'^f)oiToivnoq  VI,  16  «ot.  2. 

*  ntona&ui'  uji^ft  ti  VI,  30  n,  #. 
nTfii/*a  V,  15  iiot.  1.  . 
^  nTdixtlu  t5?  dtuvoCuq  III,  ,^7. 
jiTwyos  et  :ifV7iq  I,  6  not.  6.  VTL 

aO  not.  8.  Cn 'X;  4,    Palla«i 

diai.    dc    vita   Chr>8ost.  I^. 

XIII.  p.  42.  niif(<i   foTi  /1(00" 

.ji^?iWe/Jo;45xaWUf^V"ws-  vnfQ' 

[     ^oXiiq  '^\»  nXovTQV  U^«^^f««   0* 


P. 


••X 


-  fudiov^ynv  V,  28  n.  20.  IV,  23. 

pQfnnv  nqoq  &Qvtiai.v  Vl,  41  p.  262. 
Cf.  Fispher.   indic.   Ad  Pa- 

' '  linephat.  h.*  r, 

]^epetitio.Terborn9i  »"  o^*' 
'^tioiiis  g:rttTitate«A  angeudam 
,  V,  10  not.  7,  xf.  I,  10  n.  15. 

*♦  ^f^ovdiov  IV^  17. 

gtjyvvVM   qxavJiv    ue  '19arJ;«    P..  C. 

XI.  no^  17.  :     . 

Qovq  VII,   1  l»Ot.  4 

Tf^fMfioq  sehsji  latiori  III,  3  n. 


S36 


DIDEX  IV. 


c&itxo(:  H,  11  p,  122..  Vicl.  Lo- 
beck.  ad  Phrjn,  p.  257»    .'    ^ 

**  (juXuQiov  Y,  18  not,  2. 

jSalTiBitor  et  SQryator  yid. 
Exciirs.  X.  p.  Ilp. 

*aiBfiu9T6q  titulQg.  imperatoram 
THr,  17. 

cifiiiv  et  nQoaxyvHv  de-  ciiltii  di- 
Tino  qni  alicni  ex^lbetiir  IV, 
15  p.  357  not,  40.  Opp.  uyantfv. 
Cfk  Keilii  opuscc'  p.  558  8q« 

;    not,  36.  ed.  Goldhorn. 

ciChv  VII,  30  not.  9. ' 

pff^Qn^f^  et  QiioH<:  Xoyav  confusa 
III,  23  nol.  17.    Cf,  Comlie- 
fi».  aiictar.  noYisa.  PP.  T.  I. 
.  p.  193.'  38. ,   qui  recte  quidem 
moiiuit    Qyaiai    miuime    tiieri 
^ufiuum,    ut    coutendit  1,  1« 
V  a  1  e  8 i li s,  lieqiie  miuns  re- 
cte  ob^eryat^  auQijai.  bene  con- 
Tenire  lohanni,    quemadmo- 
dum  melius  etiai^  quaclrat  il- 
■  Jud     ad  ^  TQrbiim .    KUTfn^dtnv^ 
sed    nihilomiuiis.  *non   omhia 
<piae  sunt  elegantiora,    sunt 
qiioque  Teriora,    et  omniiim 
ininune    in    patrum   scriptis. 
Cf.  B  e  r  g  1  e  r.^  ad  Alciphrou. 
epist.  p,  179«  oaai  ■taiq  ofiiUukQ 

4^lT0V    aflQijvf<:    IvCdQVVTO^ 

'auaux&stu  Jt,  8  niat.  10.  ' 
''^'.aHafio^  E  X  c  u  rS;  XIV.  p.  440. 
^atf^vflov  s.  ^ovuaTT^Qiov  Thera- 
peutarum  II,  17  pag^.  144.  ex 
Fhilone.  Strotnins  Tertitj 
^^das  keiiige  und  einsame 
Zimtner.^^  Cf.  M  o  n  t  e  f  a  J  c  o- 
lli  i,  0'ndinasticon  ad  Athanas. 
T.  II.  Philo  de  Tita  coutem- 
plat.  p.  691. ,  ubi  de  Essenia 
tradit:   t6   6h   xQf,v6v  toZto  ae- 

.  ftVflov  fiqo  Tuiq  ^fiScfluiq  avVfQ» 
XovTtti,  SinXovq Jtni^  nfQtfioXoq^  6 

'  fiiv  fiq  uvSqujvu  ,  6  Sh  iiq  yvvair^ 
xfavlriv  dnoxQi&e(q,'  ' 

*affiv6q  VI,  43  npt..5*J^%CTii*s, 

XlV.  p.  440^, 
*af^xjo^Tov  VlI,J0'not.'19.  Adde 
Meursii  Glossarium  p.  492 
sq.  ed.  II, 
*afi/itioP  martTriuin"(?)  demart. 
,P.  c.  I.  p.  86.  Cf.  nbt.  6. 
'arjuMakq  V,  19extr.  Vj  TOi^oU 
&•  VI,  16  not.  U« 


**iiix&Uoq  n,  71  ex  W.  T. 

*  aivS/v  VI,  40  npt. .  12. .    Adde 

l^  a  1  in  a.s^>(I.T4^|ulK'^e  pall. 

•  p.*4ll. 
aiavqu  VI,  ^  40  not.  12. 
axut^oq  voaok  VI,  9  noL  cL 

**  axennv  =  (pQovQnv  VlH,  1. 
*ax^lvoq^  axi}vif)fiu  IIL.  31n.  l.TII, 

16  not.  1. 
faxiuil\,.6  exlosepho:^  d  nov 

axtu  nuQU(f>uvtiri  'TQOfpriq-  i.  e.  8i| 
^  .  Yel  leTiHsimu^  ^t  teiiiiissimui 
'   cibus  appariiisset.    Gf.  lacob. 
1, 17.  B  i.c  c  i  i  ^  dissertatt.  Hoffl. 
p."  437  ed.  ft.or.n*.  • 
axwYQWfiCu^  adiunbrati^  ref  species 
. .  V,  11  p.  63  ex.  Clem.  Al.  Ad- 
de  locuin  sis.Lob.eckio  ad 
"Phrjrn.  p.   646.    Ct:    Atheua- 
gbrae  deprecat.  XIV,  3  p.  99. 
\e.d»  Lind-n.e-r,  i 

QxCfinovq  VF,  40  not.  10.  Praece- 
dit  uaTQdiToq.  Vid.  S  t4irz.  (iei 
dial.  Macedon.   et  Alexandr. 
.    pj  176.  Lobeck.   ad  Phrp. 
.  pl  62.  iuterpp.  Polluc.  X,  35. 
et  S  t  r  o  ( h.   ad  H^erodiau.  I, 
.    4«  ed.  Inniach. 
'*axi,QT(^v  E.xcura.  XIV»  p.  437. 

p.  441.  . /      ,    . . 

'axoXioq  V,  1  pag.  23.  axoXi^  09)« 
V  a  1  e/S  i  u  a  Terti t ;  „  toriuosi 
Berpentis'^  et  Strothius: 
^der  krummen  Schlan^e^^ 
Sed  Tertendiim .  poljus  vide- 
tur:  versi^H  serpentis.  Cf.  s. 
y.  offtq  et  K.'oeppeii*  ad  li. 
XVI,  387. 
anxiO-qojnaXeiv    et    axy&-Q(anoq  X,  9 

not.  10. 

*  axvXXta^m  nQoq  Tnki  dicitnr  qni 
"  long^ius  .et  mole$tMis  iter  facit 

ad  aliquem  I,  .13  p»  Bl.  OpOine 
.  respoudere  Tidetwr  nostnim: 
,.  f^sich  zu iemandenlf^miihen^^ 
.Tal.  Tertit  ^iinpUciteri  „««- 
yi^ere^*'  S  t  r  6 1  h.  ^^^esuchen, 
Cf.  Kuinol.  Commentar.  aJ 
IVIntth.  IX,  36  p,  271  sq.  Luc. 

*  Vn,  6.  Lexicis  et  Siiiceri 
Thesauro  ailde  ^ucckxvXUif  ex 

:  palladii  dial.  de  Tita  Cbry- 
>ost.  T.  XIW.  Pftgr-  17.  Opp. 
Chrjs.  ed.  Montef. 

*  aiHXQoiriq  =  TuneCvfaaiq,  BBl' 
mi  modestia  I,  13. 

aopav  VII9  M  Hot.'  15, 


Kft)^'«r. 


537 


Soi.offiup  I,  7  oot.  B7.    ',■'  ■  ■    '"' 

■od-ffa  nj  17  p.  H7  Tipt.  m  "' 

oo¥.orAe  vn,  30  n6t:iir  ■  -■'■' 

aoj";'fa*VH'l-a.  I.-  p,  3«;     

o^iaMo;,  ra^ns,  hiire  niafghfs,' 
egffe^^  adinlrwBtHi  VlT,  K 

qiiQd   Strolh.  rerti/V  ^^Mhr 

seft^^eMKnjier."  Sy  iroiiVirttftir 
'CSt  prdbcedetis  &MF^iitri'^TBr«t. 

Penjarain  Tferci'  VfehesiAa 
''plkile  oiAibit  iii  YeitFMtlb'  aHi- 

«oijuFot-e.    Ibid.  p.  4M^  JWi-. 

■ifi(    ^-  oi3,Hq  -fciy  ffA^iiii) 

BiJiifiJ-^iAoT  qiiod  ft^ne  iui«r- 
pi^eMtuf  St/orhit»*';     i,Ei- 

.  zinstf-^so  herrlFehtFrH^- 
1«  <fec  ■  P/iHostfphie"  'iWhtai» 
heiie  TaresiuS!  ■;,»*frPi- 
midt-»*  phrf'oso^tl&  •—  »in- 
ceriiuispeciineii  —  exlAl>iii(." 
Tlil.  Reiiskitrs  etoceiri  -«(t 
Lesbbiiact.'  d^clarWatf;  H;'g6 
p.  58^Bu.  e<ti  0'r  eTB  i'  «  -i  'I 

«aHfpfii-  B.'i.«,t  (.■«■.;*4*'Jti- 
rfi.-Vi-Ji't»?^.'Prae**iit-ih'-ifi- 

•(.tWgrH,i  TII,'  51.-   ni  •■Vk«,,?oB 

MJ«y/»i( ,  -  tnea  fiSift^  tfittftv» 

vertit  yate9lu»,-meh'n '/»- 

nersUi  malie  Strotbiiis.  ■8e- 

.     (juiliit- '^oi';  f^iinaKyeoq  ml  rtift- 

V-ii/oHe-.^dTori?. .  ApJiriWe  i-e- 

sponiietLaliuQniaCe&W^Atrt.tn. 

Praele;-ea   Tiil.    Tittmailn. 

Lexie.''  Sjn6nyii<lfJ  ^n^N;'"!". 

8]iedm.  m  p.«.   -   ■'-".  ^i 

'•":ininI.;i(n*o.,  sliidiosri  lecH(]Bri 

Vll,  3.  Nisi  Torte  Terbi  pofisit 

nagni^erii-  Cft  8<iirz.  ie- 

xic.  Xenoph:  Toi;iT.'p.74B(r. 

'nniSaafiB,  tractatiiB  il '18.'= 

o'ov'^->(.id.       ■   ■-    '  ■■' ' 

*0Mff(^jlDM.0*l«'  I:S,   T'll1»f.-  4. 

■Vnl.'^Lobec-ki'id+irfi».-  d. 
!l5sq-.-|  ■  .   I    .-■<    ■  ' 

niti,'  et  ■TB^aj;^  iiMikfltfr  ftl'  19 
iiiit.  Vid.  Irmiacb.  ad  He. 
roiliai,  y,  18;  15.  T.-IW;  p. 


«r^  •»,  "12  ■  1M>>.  J.  1».%  nit. 
^'«.«'kciirs.  'X.V.  Sm.W. 
'  4fn.    Erc*T*a,    s!yT.   '»-.   4&4 

-mni'  ■<■■'-■■■  '   ■■  ;■■■   -..-■*....'!" 
«ijl«tri(w-wa4 'noti-lt'"'' .' • 
■  li.^  -■■'  ■'«■ ;  '    '-^  ■   ■'■• 


^wo^na-vid;  01,^3* 'rtJt/V'^ 

^"10»J !"  •' " '^  ■"  '■■■  ■■-  ■  '' 
«f(»»rtrf.Vlf;'t5'4o(/^a-'"'  -■■! 
«^cTiife.*  !0,'ft'nol.''7f'^  .- ■■; 
•  srga-tn/iK'.  yil,  11  in^r.  23.''rm, 

■"'ii'**t»w  2r';"-  '  '-  ■'*'  -■[■[■■'i^' 
Mi/,iiiiT^-^  T,' '!('  11«.  tt.  id:  s 

nof.  7.  .-'l  ■'^ 

(mip-Fotwi-i-Tmfj^rtf,'  im/ytofijc'  Tt'^ 
■■-■9  %»«.■«.'  y-.-J^ft 

•oiuio?  T,  ■1'p.  S 

-    AinX'  'Ot>T>0UnillM 


oi;U(a.i(iii'ln,  24  not. 


'^•i^6ri!;  ■  tittilns.-enisCTyffi.-^X,     ' 


thcHpi..: 


;  S.  a 
iiiTfi^ ''0(>p»uniiltir  ( 

■•i-pJig-.rm-iitvib^  , 

TW»  fiTori^B  fiyoriri. 
'•5M/'-  W.-^iV«<ii  A^i, 
-'■«)»' xt*MK"X,  4  p. 

■w-jA.(^oi.'.c^.  i'i 

15,liis(in.U.<Jial.( 
■-  VJ,  22.'  RUxVi*»  ia 

*'npWi'tfT'A.s  ni,  8;Ui.  12; 

S'*.»'V|lI.'  t?   Bxti-.     cf,  Lo- 
e,cli;:^ail^PJirrA.  p',  381. 

'■xiir."t:'4»'sii.    ■'    7'^"''* 

in'piaH?^oii'rn.  24  not:  iSl' 
otij-ii^TdfffW?  ?b'Jd. 

ou/>r«i(c(iiijnfiv    el    oyiTiioiKi»   HI.    ■ 

"    39'hot..3.  .  ' 

■avriuiifpui  Vlt,  14  not.,18.    'j 

■avr^UlaiK  T,  ■!  not.  4.  ", 

-avyxeotnaa;«i  *  congr^ari,  con- 

veiilre  VII,.SOuMt,  Tln.l.  de 

mari.  P.  c.  XIII.  ijiH.  el  sae- 

»!"?■    H  papr"  1^11,  4init. 

ioff"    Sy    ht-Ti,    T^J    ,ij,5,.,p;    „„„_ 

a  jiax'  R.lhiic 


m. 


^wDvxm' 


"xQOTtX^j^^uL  cejrte  Neienbti%  .tioc 
;  seiisti  ^^tt^n    ii^94ujpatj|ir.  iieqne 

'  £usebiiis  loqiii  vicJetiir  cle  |W- 
ce  qiia«iau(aa  jaii)^>loii«iaffit* 

'   6VX  V^&Voi/7I/^    fAOVO»    d((tf^/|«?. 

Yaria^j  aii4f  19  Tt^pjs  m^Aifogjiii^ 

sig^iii fi(\atio^«8,  4 oj^le  .jejci^lJi^a*» 

,.  i^eruivi/et  ^lli^^ravern;it  poat* 

S te^pli^aii i^/n. in  fl^hetsaur*  l'. 

II.  ji.  ^^68.,^ y  p  gex*x  c|e  idAoll. 

>P*.  *&3  .eil.  Il  e  rinw  et  Zeu  a 0 

•lid,j|i/i: ,  JPoTT^lU  »«  Gha- 

'  rif.  p.  251.   S  c  n  n  e  i  cl  ew^  :m 

))raetat.  «aciX^^^pti.' AnAbias* 

pag.   XX^ij...C',r.^fiif:er*  «4 

.£i0ti|ip  tifi,:p\itcri$^  p.  189,»  iu* 

'  *terp|V.'  ail  Aristopl^v'  &fW^»  ^^* 

.474.   e<>  la.coj^s^/  ad  >ApJ^U» 

'  mp:518.        ^ 

o^i^T^"  yXII»  l^  »ot.4.  ,,,  .        .. 

difyJMJifiui^np  II.  prboefl|.   n^t.  2. 

owAA^vfti'  y«  1  ^ott  VB.         .,v\     - 

aif^^utnU\fq     X^    .^St^v.iVid.^  ,  Lo- 

'  lixB  ck.ad.  P.hry.n..pag:,  172.  .cf. 

24  iiot:  18.  ex  I?ioj^ij;ji,^4>tex. 

noi.  y.     ,   .  ^,  '.'.«    ■  \o  >' '<• 

'*hmuirutXv  OEl;x,cfn,r(^.  vY?^  >»&• 

-■■382: 

oywnfm^fflfo^*^*  .  I3f:,*    9,  lio^,    5(^ 

MAiideyi^  46.  riej  p  e  ,adEpi: 
"   ctet*  inanual.  c.;  XVI.  p,.,53. 

ohfjcni.]Ekio&-'ut  l^,  1(  ifii,  5.  ^  ,     / 

•^  Uionysio    AI.eiii*i|dn^»o»    VII, 

20c«xt, , Desideratui:"  fta,«?c  yp:jf 

vfel  a piid  L  o  H  e  c  k.  ad.  Phcjf  n, 

.«.172,  A.^l.d.eai-y^Vf^os  ^  .«i^^^^T 

'    /fosex  Poieinou.    laudMt.  fii- 

nel)Ur  >V  35  \u  4«'ed..Or9H. 

VitlV  OuoinastiWad  Atjbftua^. 

.,T.  II.  p.  699.  h.;v.  et  Prae- 

iat.  p.  V.  ed.  Benedict.. 

6vU(p^i)e(i$-(u  VI I^  7.!uot.  i, ' 

g.va(i>v^O(i  X,)  S.notv  6. 

•*d\;i'f/j'f>i'   Xoyiafiovtj  SniriiiaH  Xj  9 

jiot;\2,;    .    .      .,:■'.< 
^     lit,  23  iibt,  16. 


awMgfii^.^ibidi  .^Tidi-  L.o^  e  cli;. 
ad  PhrTiup.  Xf^.: 

**  avpptpulluvvfa&ui  rm,  mori  cnm 
dliciuQ  Vll,  22  p..  3bi  ex  Di- 
ou^sib  Ale^. 

av9U{inal^a^ui>  ahsolatie  legtturTI, 

,s8p;m 

**  avrdtu^tats    Yll,  24  aot.  18. 
ijvfi^iiaiS  et  ^^nk  coufusa  Vll,  9 
..ii^t.  IJO^  /    •     •     .  ,    ^ 
cofmiviu  Tm  dicitur  ^ipi  alicinm 
•cript^  .le^ityi,  J9  p.  205  sq. 

*  4jiii»f %iwfu  .^i^jciir.^r.  xin«P' 

448  sqtq.        ,        „  ,.  . 

Qpjftkq(ffiltijf:,wC  r»  fi»  pM  ^  aa.m 
'  ailqMAd  .cousferre;  m  /tl»a«o  VI, 

'.213  .p.  iVlp  ^iy  ^n  ^  >xtjfl«  ^ 

.y'^ai  anojtij^^  ^^o.^Jttftlav  M^futovui- 

^  vm,'8vifu(jf^>^f^tv.    ^dein  ffiodi 

*fyv^fAfi^of*s  4#  tfini|>nri*  «accesM 

«.oiii^FifkT^^y)^^^  T^ivt)  Cti<n  alio  es« 
;;cof  jiii^tnn»  yi,  U  p,  174.  0 
Passfl-fw.Xexic.  I^. .v. 

*T. pm^Xify  >  9» W»»1  <:onci»ereH 
-.5i7,p.:44^  iVfrior„5;erte  Tod 
.<ejit  ffui(fS«4^owfMf  qu^e  iegnuri 
*- Sopfcocl.  Trachin^  r.  375,  < 
;..Amvl  W;aw?ut..  Alex.  Stro» 
.,.V^-vR.-{)49v,(rn^^aten^eli 

,.ftd.,|;.4ti^j»b^^v*)a.  ^'^^^•^'T 

.,wy  et  aufi%iiytla&u4>  q^iaeexA- 

...  pollOjMii  .^Dyscoli     libello  « 

'  iiroubiiiine  p.  iin.   B.  8.  paj 

306.   B^  ?.   ed.  Be>ker.  «^ 

UiiMt   SpM^Her.     cle    verj 

'   heroic.  p.  194.  et  mivk^oUm 

■■■ym  <l"Od  «^  Manath.  ApotcB 

T,.    ?T,   ,34.     landavit  }^ 

$  pi  t »  n  e  r.    observr.  m  ^ 

5inyruaeiiin    p.*  237.   adieclt 

•Jihro  i^e  versn  hefoico. -»''»• 

.    ^iavnv   quoci    lion  IjLabet  W 

:,  saAiriS   StephanJ,    le^rtnl 

.£us.VI,4^p.  256.  ^tiii  Ad.«^ 

na^or.  deprec.  XVIII^  4  p.  I* 

...  eck  Ijindner.    PenHjne  if 

xicis   adde     aw^^o^.ijKi^u»  » 

..  Ore^or.  Neocaesar<»eus.  "'^^*, 

phras:   in  Ecclesiast.  yiM 

(edita-qvoqiie  saepius  1«  Grj' 

ffOfvNaziauz.Opp.  Yid.enj* 

Srit.  LIII.   edit.  Graeco-I^ 

tinae  Mbrellii   colL  «>' 


SSBKKIV. 


618 


(rjAevsiit^^^  iu>t.;.3  n.  A*()|II, 

I,  2  p.  12.  abi  a^^t»  J|M>A.|MDt- 
est  rere|)ri,ad  «Q;ir««oFW«<A<{4 

Adui,  141   fi&qcl  Ipt^t^jiiii^fce 

yalc^e«.  a||.^iyr^. JRIi^ii. 
T.  12  p.  9  sq.  S<ej(li|5r^>iaf| 
Enrip.  h>Wfi.  .T-./t..  >«74- 
C  o  ^i  a  ^*.]^ W.  Cp W.- Y,* 
XVlfvi.,  fiaTiii^i  Hi^lCitfir. 

\  11^0 1. 40»  jCf.  |^ri*g(.  A^ogik 
g4  16^  *iie'(4.:  lUU  .  ^;»  , .  s , . ;. .  <>  r 
•^i^«,  ."ikHum  ^e.  gpq  .,i(pte 
cottTejin\Tl,  6.  cf,  yj,  4fll.  .Qf*- 
reii.     Philocall.    c.   VI.^JI^icl. 

rMac(ia&.  yrft,  2$;  y  atf^^e- 

wuranp»  j;f^,M42.4j.  6.,  xaI^*- 

yniin   TJdit  ex^ye^V^p^- 
ta  so^f  S  4,r  o,  t  hx,ui,,ftMi  j.Pf^r 

tfU.cVe«re|C^pti^ne,i^  ^c^lefti^m 

ir  ro.pri^.^j^ta  .clijcja  ,e.t;.per|u^o8 

ai*tjres  Jsiecl  coinWenclatibne 

artjriiin   al»  episcopis   effe- 

!  ia  sermo  sit.   2vvlaxaaB-ai.  rv- 


dtsaphna^  nt  Tertit  Ta^.e^«., 
meii^  jBeaiiHiir  S  t  r  o  t  h. 

avA^ffivfiv  11.  prooem.  n.  2.  VI, 
14  not.  1.      •  •  ' 

OiJVTijfioq.  Mi.jaiivxma^  ^nfuaa.  {lik 

;,  .ag,iwt.  7^:YJ,  41  nol,6. 
**  avvT^i^u^vfkv,  f¥*n*,  Xyramiil».  a- 
licuius  esse  .|9»i|«Qrt<9fQi.  VHI» 

4yWQV9t^'.Tly,3;||0t.,4.    ,  .  /;  .     . 

1aj«r^f«ifi*ffl(«*.,VI,  M  iv-flte.' 

.  Aimiili  «orf^oris  :$e^|i|0    d^ere 

atpado^nv^  Tehemeiitissime  cam- 
ino.t«ru  ,<^et<iiarp  -do  4i»arl...P^ 
c.  XI.  Qf.  »R.ul^ nfc/e#i«:.a«l 
Tim.  Le.:|L.  .fc.  t.  jS  t  i|  r  z^  l^^ 

:$Xj^iaV9*.  JY»i>*.x^tt.r , 

*  090^^)0?  Excnrs.  .XIV.  p*"439« 

*  aq>iiavC^a-Uk'(n^  4S.«M>t.  38.** 
^mhdfiq  .&i/<tfoii  III,  2i  nv  T,  yt, 

'  (4  exlWi;'»'  »'"  .  ^»'   j"?  *♦  ^* 

«2^<^&«>'  1%  7  P.  ^?  c^  -A^idina 

ius       '   ^''^    '*'  ^*  •*- 


I,  ad^iirott./Maii^ei  vlti 

arpt)ffw;vsii.  pre/ioA 

hein^ail  luliau.   orat.''^IJ  p, 
k  P^hSlosti^;'  deVttrflrSot>Mst 


,    Ikrorxo?. 

l^  ftuyfia  ar^jaTtwTfKOi'  Vl^f  I  !*•  !"• 

t"  *c6««,;V!IJ,.126.noit.'i2.)30l'44ii- 
r  i^*'»p»^^  Jeg:itivr.  V»' l^  V^S* 


•'  %i)i.  :Wf^:Mt.  3«8.  jirfiAii  V«e 

"  Vyi,JoiVdM>ft(A^^te,mi^  paf- 
"^•yaaii  ajai.  deVfta  ^hrT«.'*T. 

•"^*UL  ■  i)*;**lt:.'ii^otf/^d*.i.T  ^^(pov 

''iyoli«it;'f«f'^fff;4.''    '^^  •    "    '* 

— ■'^. ■'..  .\:     ,<^    .u    .Li,       jL      ,•     •      / 

..^^oiA^^tt^ffj'  V»^Id  ?5*.*6t. 'l4i 

,;  5f  ^  &  ,|^ag,  ^5fl  s,q. .  pf.  Maith. 

3qCViL..,5;t,   ^uc.  .XXr^-51. 

*'Fischer.   de  vitt.  Lexx.  N. 

0.   .?/  PMW..Jto.Ji^eck.  adJ>%- 

.,,,j»M*j  n-j^f.;sq-  •. ..  ..  i,^>' 

awfiaTonoulv^  iii  iiniim',f|iias],cor- 

.  .)}tui  iCoUiffWe  I,.  il     yicl.  M  o- 

.!>•  |-«L»!.Bil:Iiftiigrip.XL,rl.  cfi  ij>. 


5«d  .'INDfflCW. 

'"'i%>^:'BttieeTl' Thes.  T.II.  p.  -  ^* PSlenibiiis  landii^. fTtnebm 

«•'^18.'                '     '  '  h^^P'  20.  1, 20 p: 2^.  1^55 p. 32. 

a(0VfiQ  Excars.  X;  p.^409  s^.  .  H,  33  p,  lOO.  -p.  102.;H,  35p. 

,1/   .1    .!             •;,     •      -      •  •^dOft  fl  <4ap.  110;.  ^.  Orell 


7*.        •     ♦ 


'  ^  t  • 


•  »*!(»;  fl,<4a  p.  110;.  ^.  Orell 


IX.  •  iiof.   4.     '  ilfddB   Wan  s o     ^UfittfHc'Yl\  19  not;  ^. 


«>>iyd-^il.lH#iids.  K/^r.  T.  II. 

VUrcK»  VI;  9  ifot.- 6.    .  ^ 

_,.  _ ,„ ^-     ,  -^'Ml^;<i?<f  V*l*3  fiot,  p. 

•  >  96;    b)   cOiicHAVfe ,    fcttM«1i»nm  -^tifi^^et  irfo»^:©?  inrersc  cbnfa» 

V  VIII,-!*  ext.  'B€l  fbrii^fc^v^cis  •    dnAtiir  IV,'  15  ifot.'2. 

Tid.  Lobeck.  adPfcry»;  p.  tot«  ^^  rW,   titin*vcro  VITr,l 

.  49d:   •  •    '    '  ^   "  •        '  •    e*lr.  VHf,  3  in.    cf.  VniJ 

T*/u<f t/«9^a»  VII3  32  TlOti  11.  *'•  «^»  7^*1?   c%r«  ct  $.  V^.  niiUv. 

J»T«|»c  VI,   4^1lOt. Hi        •    '^  TOTfjrtxavTU  I,  ll   11,.«.  Cf.  Lo 

^n^oi^  Iir,  0  no*.-4:  »  •'     "  ^'^We  ei&:.  qd  Phryi^,  >  50. 

Tuouaanf*  B  -x  C^a  i* il.  xYl-  p*  461  ^  rj^yWcJ/d  de  luart.;  P.  c.  Xf.  i 

,♦  'S<r««i ^  i  -•    </   ,»'  *♦>• 

*Tahiio<:\YUl,  12  iiot...flu:      .    .  '  * 'tQunr^htji  TIIJ  7  not.  Si^.Slfl 
.t«Z";^«y 05  V I,  23  u ,  «.  V  W.e  i  s  -       ^6  iSc  n  r^afl  'Ifil'       ;  * ', 
ke   ad   Longin.   fragw»- VI»  2 

,f  ,c|e/ini|rt.  P.  ci^XJt.  WPt.j  17. 


'j^m^;  Ex  cn  rs.  ^,^  p 


fvLi  -^oJ)  X-v.tow  y,il  np09-     l^MJ^ttirW  not.  4-.        " 


>-offi^o).u  i.  e.  etulei.  «'  XTf. '  1 0  ft  e  c  k.    ad  Phrji 

T<r^*(y^«\,  coimn£iaoraw\  alferri  '  371,  B'ast.  epist.  crit.  p.  55 
.V,  5p.^44.    cf.  p.-45.    naoudi' 

•^l\l\  2  p.  10.  J^tv.o^  Ti^V  xt-  .,     '        •  V  ^-        ■ 

•'   inoiis^/afJoiie^j;i?^pei^iii^.a?/r»-  ♦ti^i  rofe^^J)  I,  Ijl  Qpp.  S** 

«a«.  ValCketi^r;  cliatrib,  in        /?.  Cf.  X.  4  iibt.lf. 

'  Et:rip:  perditt.  dVamVi.  Miqq.  ;V^*^^  "^  ^  "«J;  ^-  ,      ,  ,, 

-tic;^'';l  V>^,^  kn^M-itcV-^  -Vt,  6  •?ilA,*«^V>^;  de'inartyr.  P.  c.  IX 

iipt.  5  p.  I59«q.  VlHl  likrbem.  ^«^«.icyj^oc  yt/W;  X,  8  pag.  W.  Cl 

•    'iib*tV2.  "i  '     ».     >     i  Rom.  V^,  2. 

W?  I!!;  3  n<*.  6.  l^^inot.M^  **^«f^r^'fif'*''»  panlatim  excjtar 

^Aim  H,  20.  Vi;  20'  i^;  242.  Vid.  •  /  V,;iO-  i.  76. 

L  0  b  e  fcfe;  »dPlirytt.>.  Saflsq.  UkQ^-et  k^l  cSonfnndimtar  Vll 

-^.Mditti»iredeGraec;Mng.  :■  1  hotf  5.     Cf.  Wersten.w 

" »  dialli  p.  4§8.  Ai'  ed.  S  t«r  z.  -  t  Sftlatr'  !/# 


nriK^iy. 


MMA 


X,  8.11044^  ^  *..  '.ji'     •   i^» 

is/i)/}^(ii£  Tlf,  !21  iiot.  14«. V 
"^hf fiixviM^p ^yill^  14  nAttf  14r. 

of^ui  VJI,  30  uot.  29*. X,  4  p. 

*  bf ^f |«;'i^y.,  8iiperai*e  .YUJ^iii 
jiot.  14.  .X,  8  iiot^'  9-  M  • 

*i'jf(i*j'j|fap*(»i;»*i'  Ttn,  aii€i\i  «g^* 
re  gratia9  Ue  marljr.  P.  c*  XI*. 

p«   WtI.  •<  t  .  I  '    .  >•  «f  wi 

'W(>^<aK>  spatiiiin  yi,  41  B^g. 
2b(Bq.yiMlr(.a30.  Cf.Bor-*^ 
yille    ad  Charit.  p.  479  ext. 
Lobeckit  a<l  Phrjii.  p..32^2« 

ju{iu()ioq   yil,  21.    fi<:   trjp  vnfqo» 
^lar,  Tfd.  ibid.  not.  3. 
sf^rt^/fa*  tifiiip  X,  5  no.t.  7. 
w^alvnp   a)  T«  {mo^ffif^iioTu  I,  2 

p.   14.    S=     Tcic    dtVVfiJfVOPJU,     Ui- 

^nitate  iiiferiora.  Opp.  6  ^f|;oc 
SiM  'n^tavoyopoq  &fol  ko^oq  Cf. 
Enseb.  deinoiwtr.  Qraiig^.  J^  6. 

TOf    vnnfif^iijHOza   xut  «t^A^   ^/oir 

qnod  inale  Tertit  Montacii- 
tius:  ,,eam  guae  subsecuta 
esty  iinperrectior^in  yitam^^ 
cniD  Yertendiiin  esset:  ,«im- 
perPectiorem  et  vilem  T4tam.*^ 
Pasaow.  Lex.  h.  r.  iinm.  c. 
Chrjso»t,  T.  XIII.  p.  fjj.  B. 
ed.  M  o  n  t  e  f.  9  nbj  lectioiiem 
i*  Tolc  lnnfit^tjx6m  u  e.  in  re- 
bns  leui^ribus^  iMm'  recte  pii- 
to  poslhabitam  esse  lectioni 
iv  rolq  vnofiffilfiHoot  a  M  o  u  t  e- 
falc  0  n  i  o.  h)  *  ol  vnofif§fin6~ 
.T<?,  qiii  se  aliis  snbinittnnt 
Aa)  seiisn  latiori  de  hoiniui- 
bns  deiim  et  Christum  coleii- 
tibos  iisqiie  obedientibiis^  I^ 
2  p«  23.  bb)  sensn  ang^n  tiori 
de  aii^elia  dei  mandalis  pa- 
rentibiis  eicfne  ininistrantibiis 
\  2  p.  17.,  iibi  iung^itur  yoci 

w»o,5«U*o^a*  yi»  9  not.  11. 

•»oV«  yi,  3.  yid.  Salmas. 
«d  Tertnll.  de  palh  pngr.  386 
^^^'  p.  413.  Xniuol.  Com- 
«eiitar,  ad  Matlh.  X,  10  p. 
284.  Passow.  Lex.  s.  r.  w- 
Jiodflfttt  et  aupdttXop. 

^vnoaojrt  yil,  9  JlOt.  8. 

^j«)j;o*  ly,  -7.  hnodvvTsq  —   i^y 


i^oQftwt^r^slonh  nostraeToca- 

.  J)id|i|ii|  bWi  aa$umei/iies^\  Via  - 

1  e  s  i  o ,.  ;di«  ttnaern  Belig^ioi|s- 

.  JM[aMieu  .  Hsux^te»  ,    .  S  i  r  o  - 

^  th*o  h^ierpnete*       .   : 

v:r6^fOi(-     et     infi^&ioiq    confiisa 

.,de  mar4.  F.r  ci  XI.  uot.  7. 

lnof*pflfiu:tCC^^p.  ly,  8.n.  3.   Adde 

»V,  20..yiy  13.   cf.  Loiigiu.  ie 

subliin.    I,    2.    Fischer^^iu 

indke'  ii4  .Theophrast.   Cha^ 

raett.  jUiter  Vll,  U.iiot.  6^ 

VstofiWfjfiUToyfMtqiO^  yil    11.  luot,  .5. 

yiJ,  ,30  nel,  24, 
vnopom  II,  17  noj.  12.  Ibid^  pag;. 
147..  Adde  Xenoph.    coiiviT. 
III,  6  pag:.  13  ed.  Bornem.   ^ 

»^ii>  ^oyo/r/.  VffM^jffiiryj,^^.  di- 

cnntnr  ii   qnos  episcopos  cre- 

ari  alii  pntabant. 
**  imo7fuifuitiio&tu  y  petere  VIII, 

.12.  yiJI,  14  extr. 
*v7ipaTaaiq,  iinnitas,   constanlia 

aniiniV,  1  p.  13.   Cf.  Wahl. 
^  ClaT.  N.  t.  h.  T. 
vnoTvnotatq  V,  11  not.  2. 
imovityoq  V,  1  p,  17.  Optime  red- 

didjt  Strothius:  ^^Henkers^ 

Arfiec/i^&.^''  y  a  le 8  i  u s  yertit : 

^.mimsin.''  Cf,  Matth.T,26. 

InijQftw. 
imoififttig  X,  4  p.  230.^ 
vnoxiff-tifq  fx^tp  xipu^  aliqnem  ha- 

bere  deTinctnm  VU»  30.    Cf. 

Plntarch.  Lucnlliis  c.  XXext. 

noXXovq  vnoxiftvq  ntnoitifftpot  vwp 

noXiTiap,  R e  i  s ki  n  s  indic.  iu 

Bemosthen.  h.  t.  p.  776. 
^iffflXofpifOvhip  et  viptilu  q)(fOPtlp  con- 

fusa  yu»  30  DOt.  13. 


*. 


9  et  Q  litterae  qiiid  si^iGceut 
interdum  I,  2  u.  5  III,  1  n.  3. 

^utiiiioq  X,  9  not.  10. 

ipuprjTi^p  I,  7  p.  62  ex  Africano. 
Cf.  Lobeck,  ad  Ph r^u.  pag^. 

-  80*.   Adde  TQvtpriTtip  ex  Cle- 

.  ment.  Alex.  Sroin.  I.  prooein. 

f  arrd^^o^K»  I,  2  not.  16.    Adde  ^ 
Palladii  dialog^.  de  Tita  Chrj-  ' 
sest.  T.  XIII.  pagr.  23.  Va^- 
cken.   ad  Bunp.   Phoen.  t. 
93  p«  34. 


M2 


.ntfBxvr. 


-  Adde  Aihmtmi.  T»-  K  |»«7!l«  A. 
p.  76.  D.  eit«  Bewed^     • 

tiiiin  facessere  ttlicmi  iTy  13. 

ext.  Vid.  Wy iteuii^ach. 
epfef.  crlt.  p.  177.  cf.  We»- 
8  e  1  i  ii^ff.    ad  £Riod<yr.  S.  111« 

i.  &.  toitto  stiidkr  decerlatit, 

.««itveilit  Tal.    Miiiiis   recta 

Strothiiiat  „^r brimchfeso 

\34ark9  €rrunde.^^fh)*<pfq6^ 

.  fifva^  III,  ^.  T^i'  fe^ofifvjjv 'hi'' 

.  arvtv  TtqoTffmi^  Un^toUiv)  l<  e. 

-  prioreirt  lohaniiis  qiiafe  el  t^u/- 
g6  ntUcribiimr  (episfblam). 
VII,  25  pa^.  377.  ^i'  xff  dfvx4i^t(. 

^fQOftivt]  *Imavv6v    ntul  TQirij ,    m 

seciiiida  et  tertia .  qiiae  lo- 
hanni  vul^d  adHcrtbuntur ,  nt 
.hene  verlit  Va  I. ,  qiii  tetnen 
iniuiis  recte  cnin  Strothio 
III,  25.  <pffitfiivr/v  plane  non  ex« 
presiit  v^rtendo.  Peins  etiam 
Strothins  VII,  25.  rertit: 
,^T6r  dein  zfweifen  nud  drttten 
sogefMnnten  Briefe  dea  Jo* 
hannes.^^  Sed  nt  non  sifcni^- 
cavit  DioiYjsiifs  AlexamtrriiiMr 
VII,  25.,  secimdain  et  tertiam 
illaniin  epistolarnin  uoii  esse 
lohaiinis  aposfoU,  iia  neqiie 
aiRrmaYit  ea^  lohanni  esse  ad- 
'  seribendas,  sed  nihil  nisi 
Tiilgro  h<oc  fieri  dixff.  Neqiie 
III,  25  pa^.  244.  illo  (pfqnf/tdnnv 
sig:nificaTft  Bitsel^iiis  se  eas 
iiifer  ^fioXoyov/ifva  referre  sed 

^  reliqnisverbis.  9"<><^^i*<^<i  ci^^" 
Tit  Tel  Eichhorn.  Einlei- 
tnng^  in  das  N.  T.  Toin.  II. 
p.323.,  nbi  Dionjsinm  secun- 
dain  et  tertiain  eptsfolam  lo^ 
haniiia  aposlofo  eins  nominis 
trihiiisse  conteifdit,  cinainTitf 
recte  1.  I.  liot.  c.  in  1II0  f<« 
^fi^v  nitiil  ineftse  inridiae 
monnerit,  crnod  iain  inonni- 
miis  contra  Strothiutn.  Cf. 
11;  23  ext.  t^  XiyofiivTi^ 
Itw^tt  qnod  ifernin  cerle  me- 
lins  Tertit  Val.  ,,f^/M^Iiidae*' 

'  qiiain  Stroth.  ^ndes  soge^ 
nannten   Bruifes   Imiae*^^ 


.^ed  «rMeMiinf  «if :  ^  „illiiw 
qnae  ludae  vulgef  *Hbufiur,^^ 
—  Def^rina  ♦jnaog^*»»?  vid, 
TJiFT.  I^eclt.p.  318  ext. 

f&iw9K»tt^y6i  tid.  Ta  rr.  L  ectt, 
pr  323. 

f&offifiuio<:  IV,  22.  28.  Vid.  Lo- 
beck.  ad  Phrtn.  p.  559. 

*  9)AAoxaA^c«*  VI,  20  nort..2. 
^fikokv'/^  V,  28  not.  12. 

<pa6ktfyo9    VI,    18   IMt.    4/  Ad(l6 

L  o  b  e  c  k-    ad  Phrjn^  p.  391 
■q;  *     -' 

*  fiXoviiKltti;   i^ytttct^  IT,   26  SOt. 

14.  • 

*  fiknn6lef$o^  E  It  C  tt  7  a.  XIV.  p. 

440.  ' 

<piknnQ<aTt{a  T,  i^  l^a^*  75«,  nbj 
TerhA  ir  in*&vfiC<f  xpvx^^  aph 
%q<f  <p&^onifiavf(tt^  Vaiesiuj 
vertit :  , ,immod1ca  prim  UA 
cupiditate  captn-ni,^^  eninqflt 
praerer  alfos  seciiti  m\ 
W  a  l  ch.  Enmwrf  einer  vol^ 

•  fdtandig^en  Historie  der  KtUt 
•reien  T.  I.  pae.  t>17  sq.  ec 
B'oessl'«r«  BtMiolhek  der 
KV*  T.  IV.  p.  126.  Cf.ThM- 
4oret.  fab.  haeret.  ill,  2.  8d 
#eete*  haitc  iiiterpretatioiieii 
reiecisse  nohls  y idet nr  Mt;^ 

•  kel.  hisforisch-kriliache  Aiif- 
klarnn^  der  Str^iti^kf^it  der 
Aloger  p;  88  sqq. ,  €|ai  yerk 
illa  pofma  Terteifda  cefiset; 
,,aus  aiizukeftiger  Begiei^ 
was  grosses  vorzusielien^^^  i|f 
nl  non  tain  episcopatns  cnpi' 
difas  qtrae  Monl^nnm  iiicf*' 
serrt,    8>ed   siitrpliciier  iniifM 

-  ambifiia  eins  et  hoiNiris  aWdi- 
tas    ab  incerk)  illa  scriptors 

'  V,  10  pe^.  7&.   sl^nificafa  sif. 

'  Neqne  atffid  Toliiisse  tibi  ^i- 
defnr  Strothins  TPrfen<to; 
y^aus  iU>emuiesiger  Bef^trit 
nachdem  Vorzug^*-  (:f.P»l- 
ladii'  dial.    de-^ifa  Chrjsosf. 

.  T.  Xllf.  p.  87.  F.  ed.  MoB- 
tef.  <pilm<a&f6ifltt^  aMd  a^v^^' 
ttu&tSfffoi^  nitO-n, 

*4piUan<pav  II,  16.  If,'17  n.  i7. 
V,  28  iMrt.^  12.  Adde  Ha»F- 
crat.  Lexic.  p.342  ed.  Blan- 
card.  et  Valesiua  ad  k  i* 
p.  78  sqb 
f^l^tpe^  II,  10  BOt.  2.  -  ^ 


iKttB^  ir. 


54$ 


Xoa6(p0  oppoiiftar  f$k6lfttib^'e 

qdoxnfirtoq  mY^  16. 

Jiciii  affqiiid  ^tnclere  iwafg^e, 
parare  VIII,  10.  u:inXaq^  ificii- 
tere  studere  aliciri  terrorein, 
ex  e|xistola  Phileae.  Cf.  V,  1 
p.  11  extr.  Dresig".  de  ver- 
J)is  ined.  p.  493  sq.  h)  *  tpdo- 
rifinrrM  Tirt  ^^(tq ,  SpeCtaCflla 
stmJiose  exhibere  <Ie  matrt. 
P.  c.  Vi:  Cr.  Nicol,  Dfliu. .  n.' 
m  ed;  Orell. 

fuoTtfiiaiifAd.  Beiie'  TeTtit  Val. 
.,m  appnratu.*'^ 

^ar(/oy  IV,  7  n.  14.  Adde  Theo- 
crit.  Idjlt.  III.  iiHerpn.  ad 
Hortit.  Epod.  T.  XVlfr.  Sieftn. 
1)8.  Herald.  et  Elinen- 
horst.  ad  Arnoh^adv.  geiftt, 
1,  43.  P.  I.  p.  330  ed.  Orell. 

**^laxnq  IX,  19  p.  f94. 

*o/nxf?  VII,  1  nOt.  1. 

miiiTriq  VF,  6  not.  i. 

*Mi.iq  X,  ^  not.  4. 

SPbyo?  iri,  20-  not.  3.  X,  8  n.  iO. 
Cr.  Run^.  Xfrr,  7.  Xenoph. 
Sjinp,  IV,  5,  32.  t6tf  fjch'  iyia 
(fo^nt  ait/(pfQOV  T«  ^^fi<a ,  'fivf.  dk 
^  itoli<;  tf^^r;  q)/^jouaru  TQ^tpti  uf, 

*(p{}6vj]fta  $fLx),1](isiaaTiy.hv,  doCtrina 

ecclf«siB?iiica  V,  2S  p.  13^. 
•^^jofjdo?  Bxcurs.  XfV.  p.  441. 
**  (p^nvfitvTtt^ioq  Vi,  40^  not.  4. 
f^i'«TTftf^aft    ExcirrS.   XIV.  p. 

437  sq.  I 

^vyafi^{ynv  vn,  8.  Cf.  L  0  b  e  ck. 

ad  Vhrjn.  p.385.  Adde  Chry- 

sostoin.   T.   XIII.  p.  8.  p.  57. 
I  B.  E.* 
*  (pvioy.^ivtX»    et    9iXoje^ti'f*y    per- 

miifan tnt-  :3l[,  4  not.  50. 

^w«)'  E  X  c  n  r's.  X.  p.  40  f. 

^Mts  VII,  11  p.  330.  fifta  Ttav 
xuTu  (pv<Ti>V  {fiCir  (piod  l^eXJte 
Tertk  Valesius:  „cnm  iis 
qiti  naturn  dii  snnt**  et  Stfo- 
thins:  s^nebst  dftnen  die 
von  Naiur  Botttfr'  sind^^ 
Sed  nterq.iiie  )Mani\  feviter  la- 
psns  itl  explicandis  Tcrbiff  p. 
329.  inl  T^  x«tA  (pifaiv  T^i- 
ma&ui,  et  p.  3.30.  i;idtt&^a&ai 
rt  "v&r  7t a(ru' <pi^(fiv,  Qtiae 
cnm  nou  possint  nott  eottera 
sensn  dicta  esse  ah  Aemllrano 
quo    illa  /^ct^  fw^  f^^  ^ioiv 


•'  4(S»vy  HxhtA  Valdirriiii  in- 
le(«*pr«ftiifns'  e»t:  „ad\  frf  ^uod 
naiu^ae  consentnfieitin  ist, 
ferri,'^  et:   „ebnrmfi   quae  na.- 

•'  turnefpfd  ¥epu^nan(i:^  bWi- 
Tiscf,"  SfrothMis':  ^^i^^nn, 

•  ihr  euck  der  N iitur  gC" 
nia('Ss.vei^hcdten*^  et:  ,%vof» 
rfi?if*  ttridernatutli  cnen 
ahiasf!^.**  Contra  ut  Paiili 
apostoJi  Galar.  IV,  8.,  ita  Ae- 
milianiseiitentiainoptiineper- 
spexit  Clericus  art.  crit. 
Toin.  I.  P../242  sc|.  his  ver- 
bis:  ,,Ethnici,  qni  snos  Deo^ 
coiitendebant  -naturd  einsin>o- 
modr^8se,<  ht>n  homfnnm  vo- 

,'  IniHate  in  coielinn  stihldtos^ 
dipebant  eos  esse  xutk  (b-vaw, 
setamduffi  nainratH,  Christid^ 
noniirt  Tertf  Detim,  neinpe, 
ChrrsttniT,  ess(j  nuQu  (pvocr 
praeternaturam.  A elni li a niis 
Aeg-^pfi"  praefecfni^*  ita  Diouy- 
siitiH  Ali^ittfndrfnnm.  arfo^qne 
Christianos,  apnd^  En^ebmtn 
Lib.  VII.*  c.  11.  alfoqidtitr. 
/hddmviaiv  ^^miafav  vfiXv  aoitfj^ 
'QCtitq,  ii  fiovkoia&f  ini  td  kuTu 
(pvaiv  (^Oklov  df^XnvoTt).  t^/iec- 
a&u%,  v.(d  —  ^  inda&^ad-ut  t&v 
nuuu  (pvai v:  Dontini potesta^ 
tetn  vohis  fecerunt  saluti  ve" 
strae  consirfendi:  si  fnodove- 
litis  converti  ad  (Nttmeii)guod 
est  secundufn  natfiratn^ 
ei  Deos  qui  ipsotum  ifnperium 
iuentur  adorare^  eorum  vero 
quisunt  praeter  natnram 
oblivisd,  Cuin  respoodi^set 
Dfon^siuS  se  sohiin  Deum 
oinfirnitf  rcfrnin  opi^erin  cuU 
turuin,    reponft*  Aemilianus,: 

Tlq  yug  vfiuq  xttiXvn  kul  Tot/- 
zov ,  —  ftfTu  Tuiv  xatu  <g  v  - 
aiv  0tbti  itffficrHvvtli^ ;  fh^is 
vero  vos  prohibet  et  kuiiC ,  — 
cum  iis  qui  Nf^tUra  sum 
JJii  adorare?^^  Bfaec  praeter 
alia  Cleriffus.  Cf.  Lactant. 
Institt.  divinir.  IV,  4,  6  s^. 
Kpt/ai(,mti,  altiini  elatio  VI,  43  in. 
Cf.   Vf  a  h  f.  CltfT.  N.  ■  T."  h. 

T. 

♦*9)6^,  filf  IX,  3. 

tp&^  Xj  9  tK>t.  8. 

*  tptatvcYVifh^  flicitnr  ChrJMMf  X, 


wpsxiciy. 


*  't^cu.rCrHsii  prpgr.  da  Pio- 

•  nys,  Areop.  p,  20.      ".   .  .. 

7.  Aclde  Bonme  cOmi^entar. 
:;^(r  Hebr.  IV,  4  p.  2^4  sq.  X, 
..  32  p.'  6i6.  .  ChrysostoiDv  ca- 
..techQS^.J.  ad  , illuininai)cips. 
:"  K  o  r t  h  p  1 1.  ad  lustii)^ .  J^«>  a- 
l.polog.  li.  p.  94. 


1 " 


*;toA«ffa,  T«,  IV,  15  p.3£i0.  Opp. 

Ta  d^X«;*«.  Cf.  IV,  17  p.  371. 
yauumtTiiq  =s  Ta:itiv6q ,  yilis  VIIj 

27. 
Xaouaanv   III,    10   HOt.  9.    cf.  II, 

17.  j^a^aaarfiy  uafiuTa  xul  vfivov<: 

i.  e.   coinponere.  III,  4.  VII) 
'5.  l7c»(/ToA4>'  ;^a^c(|a?. 
*/«^Ti2  i/zfcA^  et  anxQa  VIII,  5  n.  ?• 

^j^u^ra»,  iibeUi  accusationisX, 

5  not.  15. 

*';ta^<fjfa^aft  V,  1  not.  53. 
^jfft^ajfo^a*  JX,  1  n.  11.   Adde 
Lobeck.  ad  Phrjn.   p.  387 

*/f(^   SiMvota^  X,  4  p.  231  imt., 

auimi  liberalitas. 
j^HQuytaytXv  II,  14  extr.  X,  8  extr. 

Vitl.   Suicer.  T.  II.  p.  1511. 

cf.   I  rin i  s  c h-   ad  Herodian. 

IV,  2,  15.  VI,  8.  3.  ^ 
Xn^ojovia  U,  1.  Cf.  Suidas  S.  Y. 

;t<K^ooxojio?.  Siff  onius  de  re- 

publ.    Atheu..  11/  4  pag*.  501. 

S  u  ice  r.  Thes..  T.  II.  p,  15l4i 

II.  sq.  I.  Budaei  Commeut. 

ling.  Gr.    p.  201.    Reiskius 

indic.  in  Demosth. 
*X*lQ^v(^v  I,  7  not.  10. 
,X^^<i     *ai    ngo   iifi^Quq,    x^U     xai 

7l(}(0flV  j   X^^^   *"*    °^  TiqOTtQOV^  X, 

O^iot.  4.  , 

xXaftvq    et   x^^^*'^   conf|induntur 

YII,  15  not.  6. 
XOQtla  X,  9  not.  11. 
*XOQ6q  YHI,  13  imt.  2. 
*XQtuiv ,  t6  ,  ixrCvttv  IV,'  10  init. 

Proprie  :  mortem  solvere  scil. 

tanquam  debitum  naturae ,  i. 

e.   mori.     Valesius    vertit 

liberius:-  ^^vita  perfupgt^^*' 

melius    tfimeu   quam  Stro- 


.thi.iPiff:     n^ip    S^huld  dtf 
Haiur   hezxMt  hatie.^^    Kaia 

,  .;f^«w.KTnon  delntutn^  «ed  necet^ 

'  sitaiem ,  .  faium ,  mortem  si- 

j.|;nificat,  .^oiilj-a   dehitum  est 

^Q^oiq  quo  Atticos  pro  /«*«;  uli 

V*  cf  iiseut  Moeris  p.403.  etPliry« 

iiicl^.   pa^g:.  391  ed.  Lobeck. 

Vid.    Lobeck.    ad  h.  1.    Cf. 

Maittaire  de  Graec.  liu^. 

dlall.    p..28.   pag.  480.  B.  ed. 

'Stur?:.  et   Butt  inaii  n.  {iiis- 

•    fuhrl.   Grammatik   p.  24t  sq. 

Nibilomiuus  usitatiori    uioriii 

nfOKpQuatt   Busebiuin     iisuniii 

iuiase   puto,   si  eiusmodi  ra- 

tioue     iocutiis    esset    iit   ild 

Strothii  iuterpcetatio  beiie 

conveuiret,  id  est,  si  vel/^* 

ws   vel   ;fv*05  ixi£vttv    scriben 

inaluisset ,    quod    esset   sani 

debttum  solvere  s.redtlere  {na- 

turae)  s,  mori,  Cf.  B  e  r  g;  I  er. 

ad   Alciphron.   epist.   p.  Vm 

Wetsten.    et    Kuinol.  ai 

Luc.   XH,   20.   TVagner.  d 

Eurip.    Aicest.  pag^.   87.   Cor< 

nel.  JVep.  XXI,  1.  morbo  n* 

turae    debtium    reddideruni 

Euseb.   H.  E.  IV,  7  pag.  305 

dnovt/fitiv  XQ^^   ct  qiios  laiidai 

Lobeck.  ad  Phryif.  p.  3y3J 

.  Themist.  o>r  IX,  120.  C.  fo 

'  ■  iner.  or.  IV,  472.  ;fv*°»  ixuoa^ 

Himer.   or.  XXII,  752.    xn^^' 

'  ixjlaai.,    Adde    Palladium  M 

vita  Chrysost.    T.  XIII.  ]u  l 

''  Opp.  Chrjsost.  ed.  Moute^ 

XQ^oq    Tov    Xoyov    —  ngoaamin» 

d(aa(a,  Ibid.   p.  64.  £.    toD  (Hf* 

aqj&tVToq    *^vvfiy     avvTOftojq    n 

Ti^q     {^vaidiq    XQ^^^   u:iit^' 

Tfj&ivToq.    An    i^itur  fortl 

scribeudum    sit    IV,   10.    vd 

XQ(o»qye\ XQfoq ixTCauvToql  Oiiani- 

quam  unoTiXijQbiaui  to  ;^(i«v}'ha- 
bet  quoque  Gregor  Neocaes. 
inetaphras.  in  Epcles.  IX,  7. 

XQV/^f*  I,  3  not.  3.   VII,  32  n.  S. 

*XQrif*f^^V^v  I,  2  p.  17.  19.  2;. 
=  ijuq)fjfii;nv,  I,  3.  Cf.  Sui- 
cer.  Thes.  T.  IL  p.l531.  H» 

XQva^a»'  IV,  30  not.  10.  VII,  I 
not.  4. 

*  XQ^aT0q>6Q1iq        et      *  XQlOTOfOO^i 

VHL.IO  not.  4. 


INDEX  lY. 


515 


*X9^9  de    oratioiib  colore  Tly 

,Cf.  ly,  15p.352. 
X^Qoryif  34.  /ierapoCaqx^9^  IflSTOW- 
a*y,  qui  in  poenitentiajii  or 
dine  stabant,  nt  Tal.  yertit, 
dte  ~  auf  dem  Buss^Ort 
standen^  ut  Stroth.  Cf.  U, 
20  not.  2.  * 

*;ir«^«^»  inlelli^ere  I,  2  pagr.  20, 
Ct.  Lon^n.  de  snbl.  IX,  9  p. 
32  ed.  Weisk.  imiSn  xjr  %ov 

XtiQMoi:  et  x»Q^^^  yi,  40  n,  7, 


V. 


"^ipaXftol  iStuTixol  yn,  24  not.  2. 
» rffaX^ifiSia  yii,  24  not.  2. 
*V««?  de  inartjr.  P.cIX.  ext. 

yid.  Born^mann.  ad  Xe- 

noph.  conyir.  II,  26  p.  82  sq« 
*y>df^  Xoyn,   vivar ocej  inter^ 

prete  yalesio  yil,  24p.371. 

ex  Dionjs.  Alex. 
^090**^?  yill,  14  not.  8. 

flfvxa/fayeiv  et  ^fvxaymyCa  de  mart. 
P.  c.  yi.  not.  3. 

^X^^Quyf^v,  in  nltimo  yitae  dis- 
crimine  vcrsari  yillj  10  ex 
epistola  Phileae.  IX,  8  p.  176. 
Cf.  Eurip.  Alcest.  t.  20.  t. 
143.  Iphiff.  T.  V.  1432.  W  a  g^ 
ner.  ad  Eurip.  Alcest.  p.  86. 
„V/i'/o^9'«/fIy  clicnntnr,  qiii  eop- 
iremum  aguni  spiriium^  aiii- 
mam  ag^iut.  9<i"u>  aiitemQti/' 
tva&M  sit  rumpij  fieri  pofest, 
ut  eadem  idea,  qnae  mytho 
de  Parcis  locum  dedit^  etiam 
hoc    vocabiilum     protulerit.^^ 

^/^0?  Illj  6.  yvxQi»  X^^Q*^  Httxa" 
xl&ka&tt^,  Cf.  Plutarch.  LucuK 
lus  c.  XXIil.   ini  ^vxQai(:  iXnU 


Jl. 


*  il^ArcMT  y,  1  Bot.  61. 

♦  mfioy^Qmv  yil,  21  not  14. 

^Q  in  codicibvs  appositnm  mAd 
^  sit  ly,  16  not.  %:iL,  4  n.  18. 
uQa  amf^a%o<Sj  corporis  snavitas, 
Yenostas  yill,  12.  iunctum 
Ycrbo  «»^4  eodem  modo  qno 
apud  Plutarch.  LucuU.  c. 
XXXyill.  Cf.  VI,  5  init. 
S  t  u  r  z.  Lex.  Xenoph.  yol.  ly, 
p.  602.  9.  Kypke  ad  1  Cor. 
yll,  36.  Schaefer.  ad  Dio- 
nvs.  H.   de  comp.  Yerbor.  p. 

*SlQiY^9fiq  et  *JlQiY^vfiq  yi,  2  n.  3. 

i5«  a)  ang;et  Yim  adYerbiomm 
in,  7  not.  3.  b)  iunctom  cnm 
particula  fi*  I,  2  pa».  14.  25. 


16.  Uytw  III,  ^MnaQtlw  H,  16. 
TtaQmtaXdv  ly,  16.  yil,  27. 
d)  «?  tintlv^  &q  fffo^  ilntlv  yiL 
11  not.  12.  yil,  25  not.  7.  Cn 
Clerici  art.  crit.  T.  I.  p.|36 
sq.  e)  &q  OT»  pleonastice  I,  4* 
13.  II,  2.  III,  7.  et  saepius. 

*«S?  avi^  Il^  23  nott.  14. 15.  Adda 
Fabricii  cod.  apocrYph. 
N.  T.  Tom.  II.  p.  240  n. 

*&a%t,  so  dassj  pro  SVa  vel  fU  ro^ 
auf  dassj   leg^itur  III,  28  ext. 

IV,  15.  ^do^tv  avTolq  —  in&^ 
^ofjaai  mart  —  naxaxavaa^  Cf. 
yil,  6.  doyfiara  iy^yowtv  waTtXm 
X»  yill,  17.  nQoavay/Mt  Sare» 
Matth.  X,  1.  l^ovakip  mart  coll. 
Luc.  IX,  1.  Sturz.  Lexic. 
Xenoph.  yol.  ly.  pag.  623.  6. 
Matthiae  ausfahrL  griech. 
Grammatik  p.  1038. 


\ 


Toia.  m. 


35 


»   .    f 


•/I 


r  .'.' 


N 


♦ 


•      •  I 


.u 


.« 


t 


t  9 


r 


A  D  D  E  N  D  A 


ET 


CORRIGENDA. 


3S* 


•      •       t 


^r 


i    • 


V 


«    . 


♦  •  J     - 


.  ■    * 


« J  '     »   * 


I  1 


r 


A  D  D  E  N  D  A 


ET 


CORRIGENDA. 


35* 


1 


f  1 


•    t 

•  ... 

i 

•  ♦ .    r»  > 

.  .    .«  ; 


ADDBNDA    ET   <rORAI«BNDA. 


[XoDimlla  qnae  addeada  et  conigeiida  erattt,  intfcaTi  iain  tem  ia  Taritf 
lectioDibvs  tam  ia  Terbonim  indiee  •  qiiem  accttratliu'  confeni  Telim* 
Pfaetetea  Tid;  Praemonit.  Tom,  l£  p.  tV  'iqq. 'nott'  2  3^,1 

•  ■  f 

■  •  «  a  « 

To|iu    h 

'  *  i 

Piolegomm.  p.  XU.  set.  40  lia.  «H.  peet  p.  30-*-2&.  adde:  Idem  L  1. 
p.  10  sqq.  CoiutaBtiiii  M*  adhortatieiie..et  anKilio  Ewebiam 
edidiise  hiitoriam  eecleriatiicam  y  aobia  «satis  probavit.  Gonf. 
qeao  scriprit  VoiUdma  in.  hac  diatribe  p.  XJLYtil.  wq, 

Prolagottim.  p.  LIV.  lin.  nlt.  adde  t  Etisebii  noitri  qi|o<|ae,  «sse  Tidentnv 
bomiiiae  qnas  I^idaas' factas  ab  homiae  nescio  qno  e  dnobns 
codicibus  monaxterii  HeriTallensis  et  ComRfldiensis  edidit 
tac€ibu9  Sirmomdm  snb  '  ti<alo  t  Ensebi» .  pamphili  Cae- 
sareae  in  Palaestina>  epiacopi  Opnscnla  .XIUI.  Nnne  pri- 
nnm  in  Incem  edita  stndio  et  operalHoobi-Sji^mondi  Socie- 
Utis  lesn  presbjteri,  Paris.  MOCXUUi  Vid.  Tzsehk^ 
«MT.  de  daris  Teteris  eccles.  orateribn»  ofimmentat.  T.  p« 
V.  sqq. 

Pfolegomm.  p.  XCiV,  post  O.  Ainoldi  coatra  Ensebinm  testimoninm 
addast 

Geriem§  in  Bibi.  nnrTen.  et  hist.  TOm;  .it,  p.  480. 
Eosebe,  comme  il  paroit  par  la  ooadnite  qn'il  garda  aa 
Cdncile  de  Nic^ej  -^it  nn  homme  adroit,  -qni  ne  faisoit 
pas  scrnpnM  de  sonicrire  i  des  termes»  qni  ne  Inl 
plaisoient  pas,  ponrTu  qii^it  ies  pnt .  expltqiier  en  nn  sens 
'  conloriie  4  sa  pens^.e,  qnoiqne  pea  .eonforme  i  celle 
de  cenx  qnl  les  ^tablissoient.  [Cf.  Jfi^«#cA«r.  Hand^ 
hmeh  der  Do^emgweehiehie  T.  III.  p»  460.  MoeUer.  de  fide 
Ens.  p,  40  »qq.] 

«^•g»  «  Hn,  !•   in  textn  pro  vov  &«ov  leget  \{vov   &fDv^*  —   Ibid,    ad 

Biiem  notae  Vaie»ii  pest  Torba  im  lohanmemi  ea  Readingiana 

'     editione   adde- VaieaioiMi^  haect   Eedem  mode^  etiom  Lstlni 

ditpomeatiomemf  dionat. "  itn-  «nim  Ambrorins  een   qnis  alins 

'«anctor  oooaieat.  «ia  eritt.  ad  Hebtw  de  Chriito  loqaeast 


550  ADDENDA 

Nam  tf  ifmm  nomen  CkHHi  a  mmctp  CM$mat€  vocmtm^  ui 
im  iUa  naturm  nnchu  dieiimr,  quia  ditpemutiomc  et  nattu  H 
mottum»  H  rmurrtxiue  VfrmtUer  Cktistu$  dieitmr»_  Item  An- 
fastitt.  is  tractam  XXXVI.  ia  loaniiemt  Qmidqmid  ergo 
kumiiiier  poeilmm  mudieiis  de  domtino  leeu  Chrittot  amteepltte 
eumie  diepeneuHonem  eogiimfe.  —  Ibid.  lia.  13  a  fin.  loit. 
post  Crumet.  •>-  908.  adde:  Txteh»mer»  de  clarii  Tec. 
eeeles.  orator.  conment.  T.  p.  V.  sq.  -^  Ibid.  lin.  14  a 
£■•  BOt.  leg.  p.  XLIV.  sq.  pro  p.  IK« 

Faf ••  8  aot.  12  lia.  7  leg«  evypuftoruv  pro  tv/ru /loSr.   -^    Ibld.  aoC 
13  liE.   nlt.  post  Siroikiue  adde :  qni  scripsit  f$ttZm, 

Faf  •  10  BOt.  19  !•  4  post  epeiuui  ex  Readiagiana  editione  adde  Vale- 
siana  baec :  Deue  enim  ei  komo  mnu  eei  pereonUf  vt  ait  Am- 
brosios/  in  Gommenuriis  epistolae  ad  Hebraeos  cap.  3.  et 
. .  Angiisttli*  traet.  49  lil  jloattnem  et  tract,  09  In  eattdem ,  et 
107  et  212.  ipUu  unu  pereonu  faeium  eei  verbum  ei  homo. 
Leo  Magnns  in  sermone  decimo  de  nati-vitates  Toio  corde 
eei  eo^fiiendmm ,  tfmod  kaee  generaiio  ^ma  ei  verhmm  ei  coro, 
id  e$i,  deme  ei  komo,  inmm  aei  JUiue,  unueque  Chrieiut  effi' 
eiiur  etc.  —  Panlo  ante  ibid,  pro  Terbis  eum  m  Chritio  ib- 
p!ex  eit  leg.  la  Chcistp  dnplez  est  aatnra.  —  Posl  ^ soltef 
'Odd.  ergo, 

Pag.  t3  iiof.  7  lin.  1  et  7.  I.  rtXnwx^v  pro  TtXtiovriv* 

Pag.  19  lin.  lO  in  textn' 1.  Jfwttatai' pro  dtjvuaTat, 

Pag.  19  not.  30  I.  6  I.  adr.  Prax.  c.  6.  pro  udv.  Prax,  e.  o« 

Pag.   21    not.   36  1.   3   a   fin.   1.   Chrysostomi  de  sacerdot^  I^  1,  4^  pn 
Chrytoeiomi  de  $a€erdofJ'i,"A, 

Pag,  23  «ot-  40  pro  Torbis:  Keeiner,  .-»  —  notatur  haee  Telin 
se#ibat:  Inde  Tero»  -^^d  Easebins  boe  capito  Terbis 
|iosr  contiHnm  Nieaenttm '  damttatis ,  mempe  Xiai^t  et  0of^ 
'  ^iniifYorofi  wjX  Ttquxomx^^ro^  ttsas  sit,  mittimo  cnm  Hanho 
de  Qyxandn.  reram  aeriptor.  P.  I.  c,  1«  $•  228.  poue 
eoHigi,  blstoiiam  eeelesiastioam  onm  conscripfliMO  ante  illod 
concilittm,  reete  moattit  Keetuer,  de  EttsOb.  anctor.  et  fide 
^pl;  pag.  23.  „Gttes  vero  H,  ipee  puueie,  nen  dieo  amdt, 
ved  adeo  mtentibue  unie  eoneHium  Nieaenum  hieioriam  ecd, 
eAeoiutam  e$$e  coucedut,  fttw  tuudem  tot  eiaiim  operit  co» 
pioeieeimi  editionee  tn  omnee  orhi$  terrarmm  pariee  dyndga.' 
ia$fmi$$e  eredat^.  ut,  eoueiiio  Jinito ,  Sm$Mm$  veMa  tZZs 
Wt^  nom  erudieanda  eurare  poiui$$eti  Qautd  eum  nonfactum 
eii^  eum  erroree  ino$  non  modo  non  deieri  ex  kietoria  tuoi 
eed  in  eu  etiam  poei  oeeuiahuu  Miettenum  eervuri  voiui$te  te- 
^uitmr,  Qmod  'st  iiu  po$i  $ymodum  dim^$am  iu  Ubro  smo  legi 
uo Imit,  our  eodem  tempore  iHud  eoribere  n oim eriii ** 
9ed  ottm  baec  ipsa  qnilMis  Ratdkii  semtentiam  vefataTit  Kett' 
fMTMf,  slttt  satis  expedila  et  ffadle  sose  ollBffant,  temere 
ipse  Keetnerue  !•  !•  coaieeisse  TidAtttr,  Bttsebiom  ilUs  Terbii 
illieitis  nec  «sttm  esse.  p^Seimtte  enim,  iu  pergit  V.  D., 
Cri/^enem  pro  verho  $*v*9i  /•  I.  (Sap*  p,  8.)  ex  textm  ort- 
ginaH  eortexitee  emTija  avo,  Quam  ^uidem  emendaiitmem 
etei  prue  itfvidiu  viri  doeti$$imi  ^  jtrU  inimiei  ampkcH  de- 
treetefibani  ,  qui$  tamen  Kueehiumt,  (fui  tami  iSum  venerabo' 
tttr,  ^ns  ium  dOigettier  omniu  eiue  eeripia  periraciavereit 
*ump§e  teKgioee  eum  imiiari  eiudebai  (8ed  Bttm  inde  seqiii-, 
t«r  ommes  Origenis  oplnlottOi  ot  placita  adsoiscero  debaiue 

•t  adsdTlsse  Sttsobram?    Gf^  EJtemre,  h  p«  849  sq.)> 

f$Un$timt$m$  pmUtimimnmf^t  QngeimB  emi^-evmeeturum  me 


ET  CORRIGORIA.  5Si 

— .  ITie  oKiem  facihut  tPer§iM»  AhmmIimw  «6  a4v«rfartc» 
^«'oiiaiii  Euf^ehiij  ^ui  Atimniemi  eum  ukentmr^i 
voluitf  imeerium  eeee  oMtremm,  huhemui  hee  ife6  eufii* 
vurikm  fcdtfMtfm  if(fmvovQ9^oq'peio  nQ»%ouviato^; ,99^ 
iue  eane  exemplo  eiuemodi  e&mituimiitmee  u  manu  fuadam 
oeeunda  in  :EueiebH  iextu,'  in  aueione  imunam  Jeemianf  adU^ 
hiiae  fuieee  prahahHe  eit.*^  ^«dai  Ter»  eedem  inre  coniicere 
poMimns,  tnm  ixtriattTo  pro  ^tntat  tnmi  nQtreoTOkoq  pro  nQU* 
"roxxtaroq ' eos  'dediMey-.qni  iHagis  of^MSo^oe  reddere  cnpO^ 
rent  Ensebfnni  noftmu?  Cf.  qnee  monni  h  1  p.  7.  etr» 
^iiimoit.'  h^iieche'  Tkeohffie  Tom.  I.  p.  179«  p.  212  ed« 
II.  Eiehhorn,  Mnleiiunff  in  da§  JT»  T.  Tom.  II.  peg. 
172  sq.   M.  crit.  Tom.  III. 

Pag.  23  sot.  41  litt.  6.  I.  Stroth.  pro  Stroh.  —  Ibfd.  lin.  12  et  13  pro. 
iroZa  auiem  Hufini  auetoriiae  1.  tolam  antem  Rnfinl  enctoritatem* 

Pa|f.  25  iiot,  44  1.  8  a  fin.  post  Frae  ceieris  adde :  qnoqne.  —  Ibid.  lin. 

nlt.   post  ^EpqaCtav  adde :    Praeterea  yid.  Cleriei  epist.  crit. 

TII.  p.  216  sqq. 
P«g«.28  not«  1  1.  5.  6  post  Eusdt»  demoustr,  evang.  addei  I,  5,  6. 

Pag.  33  nd  Terba :  ttfivad^tu  ftkr  mq  fiaatl€u  —  —  do^ul^ia&ai  tc  «S^ 
aXfi&ij  ^  ufx^^f^^  annotanda  annt  baec:  Mnneris  Chriati 
tripiieit »  pvopheiici.,  tacerdotalis  et  regii  qno  totam  Christi 
opnt  continevi  dizemnt  et  dicnnt  praeennte  Thoma  Aqni- 
nate  doctoret  dogmatici»  oerte  yesii^ia  et  qnasi  stamina  nt 
in  hit  TeiM  ita  in  toto  hoe  .capite  ineMO  apparet.  Vide 
snpra  p.  28.  ^«itov  «^?  IV*  fidliata  — -  — >  umyoQiifU»  Kai 
vavvtj  fe  vg  Kora  T^r  uf^x^Q***'*^^  ^^^  *~~  —  ovofta» 
p.  29.  Ov  nq^rtQOV  —  —  dwif^afUvov.  KaX  Mmvariq  — 
mqvti^itnKU,  p.  30.  "Ori,  dri  xal  avvol  ^  fqnQov,  p.  3'Z»  *Ev 
oiq  —  —  Tiftqi,  Idem  Talet  de  Snteb.  demonttrat.  OTang* 
IV,  15.  CjriL  Hierotol»  catech.  X,  14.  XI,  1.  Angnstin.  de 
ciTit.  dei  X,  6.  Cf.  Augueii  I}ogmengeeehiekte  p.  309  ed. 
II.  Hahn.    l^ekrbu^  dee  ebrietUehen  Glaubene  p.  Jl82*.  JEL 

Pag.  37  ttot.  12  I.  2  fcrib.  dMa«o<n(n7'pro  dftaxaftoovi^i/.    ' 

^ag,'  38  not.  4  1.  7  pro  diem  I.  annnm.      Ibid«   1.  10  post   Magnani  <-^ 

1772.  8.  addet    THenyeH  Petami  de  anno  natali  Christi  di»- 

tribe  in  Eiued^  animadTT.  EpipBAnn;  pag.  92  Bqq*      Eiued» 

doctrina  tempommXII,  3  ext.  1.  Kepieri  edogae  chronicae 

epist.  XVI.,  Sam,  Baenage  annall.  polilieo  -  eccles.  Tom.  I. 

p.  183.       Sedhgerm   animadTT;  ad  Enseb.   chroni   pag.  671« 

Pagi  dittertt.  de  periodo  Oraeco  •  Romana  {.  10.  fipanhem. 

dnbia  -  eTangetl.    P.  II.  dnb.  1  pag.  7.    latfi  hittoria   aerae 

Diottjtianae,  Vitemberg.  1715.  4.  MahiUon,  de  ro  diplomal» 

pag.  205.  (Horiz)   obserTatt.   hittorico  -  ohronolog.  in  aQnot 

Christi  talTatorit «  Mognnt.  1789;  8.  Mothem,  Conunentt.  de 

rebns  Chritt.  a.  C.  M.  p.  62. 

^•(f.  48  lin.  5  a  fin.  in  textn  leg.  iftipiQOfAtvoi  pro  iftqiOQOfitvot* 

^H»  54  not.^20  1.  1.  2  1.  nQoaijXvTovi:  pro   nQoafjXvroiq    et     oQX*^ 

uQoaijXvxovQ  pro  dQx^^QoaiiXvTotq, 
Pag.  59  not.  1  lin.  6  a  fin.  pro  Sed  proprio  eentu  invemtur  apud  t.  Tid« 
et  pott  Lehre  adde  t     Adde  Dorvihe  ad  Charit.  V»  2.  Hem- 
eterhuis:  ad  Lneian.  Sonkn.  3.    Morue  et  ^rtMUUd-  Loogin. 
de  tnbl.  XXXVUI,  2«    ^    Ibid«  1.  2  n  fiiu   Hoe  sensu  — 

;  •  vojiPdele.    •  •       "•  .J  '       .-••  . 

^t*  64't  3'ii  lliu  ifttmn  h  jivaavi^  jfk§  ^ifvuptif. 


5K  .     dffXDESOJk 

VbS»  71  «ou  14  L  d  lOf.  flMo  pio  liiioft    . 

POf*  78  U  6  o  fi».  sotML  L    CarMl<!>rttii»#    jr#fttwoi#    l^  r  CAr«tleft. 

Vog.  79  Mt*  ^  poftt  ▼erb»  «Itiiiio  Volotii  mpott^H  Thomme  odde :  lTi<U 
Augm^H  JDmbtmrdiglnitm  mmt  der  ohntiUdiem  .^rcftoeob- 
^  Tom.  III.  p.  ;211.  fl.1 

Vof.  60  aot»  7  L  1  Mribeiidom:  epifttolai  et  paolo  potts  liagmem. 

POf .  92  aot.  13.  poit  Tocba  md  dwm  19  /»»1»,  adde  liaec  s  LValesio  auea- 
titor  Sireth.  Uebometxwiff  dea  Eaaeb.  T.  1«  pag,  64  not.  5.  , 
»,£««eftfM9  od/fT  wer  die§  am9  dea^  Sjprischem  uber$etxt  hat,  hat 
verwnUhUch  hiehey  eimem  Irrthum  hegmtgem^  mnd  Judme,  ioi  \ 
,    .  etwa  im  Syrischem  auf  Thaddaeue  gegangem   itt,    evf 

Thomat  bexogem,'*  Qaanqaam  qaomodo  Tere  dici  potve- 
ritf  Thomam  ladae  etiam  nomine  esffe  appellatnm»  ostendere 
fltadoit  Augutti  Heukwurdigheitem  aut  der  chrittlicheu  Jt' 
chaeologie  T.  III.  p.  221.  et ,  n  mentem  Y.  D.  recte  per- 
apexi»  ita  qaidem,  nt,  qaemadmodnm  Didjmi  nomine  Toca- 
tuii  sit  Thomas  propter  snam  animi  uxttTuavuatar  Otqae  lalir- 
mitatemy  teste  Theophylacto^  ita  ev^dem  Indam  odeo  siau- 
lem  ob  eansam  appellatam  esae,  lacilo  possit  credi*  At  enisi 
Tero  holc  ipsi  V.  D.  opinloai  hand  scio  an  nonaiilla  recte 
possint  opponi.  Primnm  enim  ne  hoe  qnidem  certnm  %m, 
eor  DidTmvs  Thomas  dictns  sit.  Cf.  lohann.  XX,  24.  (fno- 
modo  igitnr  inde  noTiim.  qaidqnam  recte  «oniidatnr  ?  De- 
.  Inde  qaamTis  propter  nlminm  qaoddapi  dnbitaBdi  stndim 
Pidyml  nomen  Thomae  esse  impositnm  lacilias  Tollm  ere- 
dere,  eodem  modo  qno  Petrus  propter  animi  lortitudinem  iui 
appellatns  est,  tamen  Thomam  oadem  de  cansa,  nt  scilicet 
eias  iogeninm  qnale  faerit,  significaretur,  Indam  esse  Toca- 
tiNn,  mihi  qaldem  ad  credendam  est  diificiHas.  Cf.  Pttuht 
Commentar  iiber  das  N.  T.  Tom.  .1.  p.  606  sq.  JET.l 

Pog.  94  1.  6  a  fin«  in  teiitn  leg.  Tf^«pro  T«Sr*   • 

Pag.  115  not.  11  1.  2  pro  «sfq  TfHr  7iXii.yMy  U  v;io  vfir  giXy^wr, 

Pag*  117  BOU  2  ito  est   immutanda:    uiiftpv,  Vid.  Act.XI^iS.  JEichhorM, 

,     £inleitang  im  das  N.  T.  Tom.  U.  p»  54  M|q«  Kmuoi.  Com- 

•   •  •  montar.  ad  Actor.  I.  I*  p.406sq„  ed.  IX.  .Cf.  I7«an>.  anaaU. 

p.  658  ad  a.  C.  42.  citante  Readingo  od  h.  1«    —    Mot.  3. 

post.  uid.  addet  Tacit.  Annal.  XII,  4d.« 

Pag.  118  aot«  2  ad  fia.  adde:  LC^  Fabricii  cod,  apocrjplu  N.  T.  Tom. 
II.  p.  527  sq.  not.  o.  H.3  ^ 

Pog.  127  1.  6  a  fine.^olae.  1..  Sanhedrin  pro  ^oiimos. . 

Pog.  131  BOtt  8  lin.  pennlt^  post  Praeterem  ef,  adde:  iadex  Torbor.  s.  r. 
xaiTtt. 

Pag.  136  BOt*  2  1.  2  afin.  post  p.  252*  adde.t  Neqae.prorsns  fabiiloiaf 
eMe  patrum  de  Marci  eTangelii  o^igine  narratlones  et  oiiul 
plane  debere  Petro  Marcam  in  evapgelii  sui  compositiooe 
mihi  probaVit  Eickhoru,  Einleitung  iu;  das  N.  T«  Tom.  I. 
p.  595  sqq.  ed.  II.  cf.  T.  III.  p.  617  sq. 

Pog.  150  Mt.  1  K  6  pro  vel  magnitmdinem  h  Tel  altitadinom  toI  pro- 
fanditatem. 

.Blg,  151  J.  2  ab  iqit-  notae  post  tamem  lege:  iUo  certe  Aellani  loco  (cf. 
.     i^«    Jporville  ad  Chafriton.  p.  231  tq^)  contineret. 

Pag.  151  1«  8  not.  post  Rom*  XI y  ^3,  lege:  Coiit|ra  nqi\  molestiae  *e<i 
eodev^  ino^^  VU)  ^u^ui  nihjl  jkiai  jt^  mi^Bitndijiefp  ezpm- 


BT  OOIUIIGEHDA.  AS8 

^  '0mf^  8^>Cw»tfir,  nr,  17  eoll.  )»  GiiiMiu  TH^  3,  ^ 
PMt  2  Cmmih.  .VI9  17»  M»  Goatiiu  . 
Pif.  151  1«  Id  Mt.  pM  ifoite^t  «««f^» ^  19 •  «dilot  BpbM.  m,  Ig» 

Hf,  Mh  $  kk  tezt.  L  «e^oMcvaioMC  pfO  nttpoptvui^faq. 
Paf.  163  voK jatiioo  eap^  22  log»  fyjrf^yMr^^cs*  pro  i}'^/**^*^'^^^^** 
fag.  167  1.  5.  6  in  tezta  leg.  vTug^okiiP  pro  Ineqfiof^^^ 
hg.  168  1.  2  H.  pott  IicM.  <m  addot  Comhifitma  ia  «aotor.  aoriif.  PF« 
•d    GomaiieBllftita  senun    lacbbi  O^- fratria  Tom.  I.  p. 
54-1*    ),PBton  ego  omo  ab  l{ebvaico  7I2n  «I^''  ^  Namia, 
.  JfkmtlermSf    ot  tt>^dem  •apremiia:    qood.  opiifln  in  lacobnm 
congniit»  plrot  aaeetfdotil  «roeHieKoaolTmia,  q«a  diTinis  rebwi 
ac  precibus  ad  Devm  semper  assldifDs  r^-  TOro  popnli  manl- 
.     •  >\  iBMtnm  erati    Gomriliia  otkm.  et..priideiitiay    seii  sOlertlay 
.     -^iOod'  fMiniiHim  llUus  Tods  doctls  .Hebraois  expoiiitiir.    Sio 
eiim  Hagis  ooogrolt.  at  sit  dncta  motapliora»    qvani  vt  ab 
«rbe  SOH  praeai^i  odd^  ^iiod  iiolU  radicaliiim  iniitatio  est 
«pMO  ofiUiat.    Tido  tamoa  Ib  P.  Haloix  t.  2.  Ib  Hegeilpp. 
•  "  .    Mlori  oroditam  plamqpio  oxpositiooomy  q«a  satis  Scaligori 
«  ilopeIiator.ealfcmi|iai** 
fl^  Iftl  i^  ad  ToiMs  &/upm  ^  JC^^iri^.oddox  Tld*  .Xichhorn*  JEit^ 

.dmtm^  im  dma^Wf.  7*  Tom.  IH»  p.  1«S.  k.     JBL 
PH»  M  Mt*  S  Ua.  idt«  :poBe  4m^mv9dl9h  os  ReadiBgo  adde  Valesia- 
•^  «a  baoot    1.0»  po^nlam  Itrael  ex  diipersioao  rodiget>    ut 
'   loqiiMF  Toatattialiiis  in  lib.  8  co|it«  Mardoiu 
Bifi  t89>  aoty  II.  4  pro  «t  l*  qmmmemm  '• 
fig.  188  jrat.'  1  1«  11.  12<Ieg.  Latkios  ^.haHfdm 
>(ig*  189  flota  4  Ita  est  condgeiidat.'J£ir  waB^uiolq- i.  o.  into»  icxlpta  oa* 

\    .••^  mMdca.    Tido  lndlc..  verbor*  s.  t»  nxk&oiMti^ 
^.  l91?B0t«  1  !•  5.  ftl,iBBCio  pro  ttHicliMn. 

Big«  193  BOi^  4  U  10  poat  «Me.pt^^^lMwr.addes  mellnsStroiliias:  „«Me  ct 

t%«»  tmi  dffiMB' isiwdSUt  itwrdm>    dte  vom  Anfang  am  Augem' 

'\  mmtgtm  mnd: IHtmer\dm.  Wmr%9  geifteum^.uiAchtm  er  ameh  von 

•  Jdmf'^^^  mm^^wU  et\4dbit'9i^,  t^f^kt^  *9i***   Loenm  Tero 

"  Ime»  Ii'S»  'BOo  'JBasebiBm  boao  «interpremtiim  esse  apparet. 

:iBSd«  KmimSl»  m^  ,luih,^CS^  jMfia|«f  aiidie.  Ib  Demostben. 

j^'466»  •-«-  TOX  r«iik%«Ato  J7iiy»'deleBd»  est.      Post  Tcrba 

-  «Btem  JDr  XiMB^  <««  "p*  Mt  eq*  nddO:  Mivhhorm.  EinUitmmg 

'  im  da9<S(.  'Tv  Tl.-'>Iv-'i^<^624  sq.  .  •• 

Pig.  19S  L.7  Ib  teittB.post  «6Jt«/najf.  poBO . OoIob.  ee  pro*  MrrcS  I.  f»cTii« 

^^•g.  196  iiol«  2  L  1  post'X,  !•  addor  SoetOB. .  Yespasiaa.  •e*iy.  y^Verere' 

'  hmerat  ioio  miHUe  vetmmmi  eomeiami  opimi&,  ieee  imfaHs^  ui 

mt  teatporenhuUui  profetii .  rermm  poiiremiur  y"  etc.     Cf.  JEr^ 

•  mttai  ad  h*  I.  Breiiekmeider.  eapim  theolog.  fodaeornm  dog'^ 
:  Btttw  o  FL  losophl!  aciiptis   coUecta  pw:96  oqq.      Ammom. 

>  <  MlMcfte  neologie  Toai«  H*.  p,  19  iKi«    KeBU  opnscc.  acadd, 

• .    pk.  81  ed«  <Goldftorfa«>' 
^*  204  1«  4*a  ftn.  Ib  tezta  K  odv^  pf*o  mvr&k 
^•g.  296  L  8'la  teaet.  I^^i^ijts  pro  Id^Tai* 
^>g«  238'1.*]9  iB  tOzta  pOtt  i^ya^o^i^^Taa^inalO  «asa  ondssa  sant  haec :  dvu 

*  Tvoti  voi  y^Wca^  Iff^  Jbfifnodva/air  <l|<6i^e?^>     ifvrenayorTai   et 
thae  «eqanntars  c2t^'<ri  «o^rfe.  'JilTOcem  Xunodvalar  addes 

.  Tid,  CM(r^f^ii«r4b>iaetar.'  BOms.  PP.  Tom.  I.  pag.  193. 
88j  ^yBaao  sopoiriotpam  • 'le^oHimqiie- Testiam  desnper  et 
^Boalt^oo  >  iMMtmito  aeiBto '  of itilUniiBiiB »    Jknast.  priori 


►  »* 


aS  .     ADDERDA    ; 

^lMw»'  M^y'  m^$naift  'SM^  miikivq  ^MHfvmif ci^k,  qud 
alternm  «ImH  pvotilive  haeiMit,  «m  tam  fiivM.qaammoechi 
et  s^o^tovM  -rideaiitiir,  q«i  li«ic  pravitati  atiideiiti  MnsiB 
tamen  ad  maior*  forta  et  latroeinia  per  eam  rudimentA  po- 
aaar,  dam  etlignrimit-faoiiltalea  nnde  egestate  premantnr, 
.  panlomqae  non  coSreita  lic^ntys  ac  andacia  extreme  crexdt.'' 
Gf.  Glement.   Alei^,  Paedag.  111,  7,  11.  limwivtatq  Sh'aktt 

/loiQ^     H»        • 

3Pag«  tM  not  8  lin.  nlt.  post  ud  manum  addes  [Adde-  Aeliatt..T.  H.  n, 

^  17.   ngo9<p&tti^tiq  &fovaff  «^««   XIV^  26.       Yid.   Bergler,  ad 

Aloipliron.  e^t.  p.  57  fq,  p.  60  aq.  p«  62»p.  68  Bq.  p.142, 

WnrfimdU  ad  Sophocl.  Oedip.  T*  "v^  1488  p*.180.    com  noti 

«  Bnmcln  ad  h.'  1    et  Si^utrftr*  «d  Dionja.  H«   de  cofflpw. 

.Torber.  p.-  129  sq.     H.] 

Vag.  238  1.  nlt.  ad  fi».  not.  post  dignneM  addet  Cf«  lUncu  cod«ap«> 
crjph.  N.  T.^-Tom.  11«  p.  531  «qq.  .—  •  Ibid.  lin.  7  a  iiiL 
pro  Terbis  «tN»  t»  ee  «e»  uutf  ^^;'*--<  Mufimi  haec  icnbai: 
enm-Tox  €i9fc)ttt!r^dvq<r€  probabliiter  debeatnr ei  cai  yocabiilDB 
xtaiatfiae  eo  sensn  qnem  Rnfinas  in  sna  imerpretatione  ex* 
presiiity  •dnriostfisiim  est,  et.  fortasae  adeo&ec  insit  ia  illo 
TittxdaTtiat  y  qood  RafinuS  rolntt..  "^.hA*  \€omhefi$m$  in  anctar, 
aovias.  PP.  Tom.  I.  pc^.  194»  d9b*  *  >,Non  Intepexit  eigo 
Rnfinas.-vim  togis  illins^'  ad  .aensttm.ClemeiiifSy  nec  qii 
'  '  addita  praepositiene ,  aliotraxerei;  .  expresslt  nero  Nicepki 
7i^l¥  avef^q  aiivor  iniat^aoi  %fj.'ixidfjaiff  •^.«t  scilicet  doi 
ianLamplias.  priori  lerifate  ab  ea  diecederet,  sed  conitat 
tiam  sancta  profeaaione  teneretf'  '.iaxta  qnod^ro 'iNiTci,  tia 
intendendi,  sen  angendae  signxficatioius  habef  .«lc. 

Pag.  243  lin  3  a  fin.'text.  ad  yerba^mi^a  Toiq..nokXolq  adtles  Tid.  Eidr 
Aor» .JBinleitnng  in*  das  N.  T.  (Tomb  II.. p.  4fll2  §q»    H. 

Pag.  245  lin.  nlt.  not.  2.    post    reiuliste    vidtiur  Eatsehiui    tddet 

f  i  1    Neqne  Toro  ex  illa  iodicii  de  sckqiitore  apocaljseoa  iw]$ 

'qnam  Eiisebias  tenendam  pntatTity^>«f  reete  statnit  qaoqvc 
Eickhorei,  .EinMtunff  m  dm  X.  T.-  Tom.  IL  p.  421  iqq> 
cf.  p.  387' sq.  9 '  «nm  eodemi  T.f.P.a1.  I.  p«  424  colligi  poaM 
cenieo ,  ex  antfqnissimaA'  «eclesiae  testimonio  an  lohaiuiei 
apostolns  apocaljpsin  conkcripeerit^ '  mukime  fitisse  dobiom: 
,, ^(er'«n  ^sem  Beu^med  des  Suiebius  mdU  findti  dast  dU 
Siimme.der.dbbsieu  KiMhefnr  die  jipoeakfpse-Mis  «m  fferk 
des  Apostels  Johaumes  emtsi^iddak  hSi,  'dereamss  sich  in  iet 
WahrseheisiUMeiiskritik  naekweldg^  gtiAthakeUflodered' 

eehiosseuseyn ,  .wases  aaeh  ig'e6e,^si^  fUr  da$  GegenikeH  st 
erklitren.^  '8ed  qnamris  verendnm  «it.ne.Mit  omni  aagad- 
tate  critica  carevoi  ailt  ^noris  modo  ali|s  contradicere  teile 
Tidear.^  tameni  non  possnin^  non  pv4fiteri^.  nriha  omnea  ratio- 
nes  qaibsns  Tir  snmmns  sentbntiam  stuim  probari  poue  pa- 
taTit,  Tideri  falsas.-  .  Q'*®^' enim  primnm  monnit  Eichlur%i 
1.  I.  p.  423. :  j,Anderwarta  eetxt  er  (Bnstiiins)  jedes  Bedy 
von  dem  er  xu  spveehen>  hai ,  in  eine  der  drey  von  ihmf^' 
gesteUten  dasseng  umrum  u/iB^  (if  hey  der  j^oeabfpse  jeien 
uberiassen  f  wMn  er  sie-setxen  wiUl'.wie.iimn  ^  dhsee  ead 
den  Gmndsaixen,  die^er  anderwaris  hejf  det  ClassifieirMMg 
der  Biieher  dlu N^ T^.iefldgil  wie  hamn^er  jadem  seinUrtheU 
fi-ey  stetten,  sehalddie  Nae^riekien  derAlt0u  gegen  datBsA 
.  9pritehen'i  ^*-  illnd  qnomodo'  bos-  docflief  pnssit^  antiqniasimiv 
^  .  .     .    eoGlfliaia.:qg[MnljpHBOi  ti6teifeif >  coiiiwtew^gttotiiic  t  ^ 


ET  CaRRIOENDA.  555 

salti  -HdeOi^  Kouito  «nki  inde,  f|trod  fiwnMiu  loUm  apo- 
caljprin  in  vnam  iHanuik  qna»  eonstiiwt,'  librorum  aacro- 
mm  claisom  iiaad  mIoM  ▼oloit,  Hfd  iistficittm  de  illa  plano 
libernm  relinqnere  malnit,  iUnilpolina  ana  aponte  et  mapte 
•wi  eonseqnitnr  f  on  ipsins  Enselrii  sententia  de  apocaljpseos 
nnthentia  longe  magis  qnam  dealio^librornm  sacrorum  iam 
antiqniori  tempore  ecolesine  indioinm  fnisse  Tarinm,  mnltiplex 
ot  mntabilo?  Et  aonne  Ensebins  optine  nosse  poterat  non 
omnes  v£r  «c^;|ftt^r'apoctljp80os  authentiam  tneri,  et  tamen 
qnid  ipsL  de,  iUn  statnendnm  irideretnr ,  hand  definlre  pro- 
pterea-  qnod^^sna  cevte  aetate  de  tlla  diversissima  ratione 
atatnebat  ecelesia?  I^nod  qnidem  eo  fif  reri  simllins  qnod 
de  sola  apocalypsi  noster  monnit,  sno  tempore  adhnc  alios 
oins  anctoritniem  canonicam  agnosnore^  aUos  non  agnoscere. 

Vid.  c.  XXIT.  ent.  T^^  ^  anoxaXihffttK; do^a  et  c.  XXV. 

^y  TipfQ  -*  oyMoio;roii/iJ^#oK»  S0d  Eickk»rmu$  ita  pergit:   ,,&■ 
wrspMkt  einmal  tmth  dtm  andtim,  die  Naehrichien  derAlien 
mber  dieApeikaiifpee  bey  sokicilicher  Oehgenheii  heyzuhnnffen: 
warum  xSgert  er,   da  in  mehrem  der  ttngefuhrten  Stetten  dic 
echicltliehste  GeUgenheit  daxu  war  l  *'  Cur  non  ^i'  olntli^  xaiQ^^ 
(c.  XXIV.),    Tel  xura  xuigov  ntuoster  loqnitni;  c.  XXV., 
ilia  Teternm  testimonia  attulisse  dicendus  sit  Eusebius,  npn 
Tideo  (cf.  cap.  XXiV.  n.  12.),  quamTis  autem  non  oppor- 
tnno  loco  at^itisaet,  qnid  inde,   qnaeso,  colligi  posset,  nisi 
onm  rectnm  narrationis  orcUnem  non  semper  tenuisse?    Sed 
mnito  magis  mirnm  est,  qnod  atatim  addit  V.D. :  fyWarum' 
hait  «r   xuletzt  sein  Vereprechen  ffor  nieht,-  und    hringt 
nirgends  die  Stellen  der  uiiten,  wie bey andern Buchern 
des  7V«  T.   t»  tArsr  ganxen  Kruft  vor  dae  Gemuth  dea 
heterei   SiekAar  tiwtcAf  er  den  Vadtrichten  der  Alten  aut, 
weil  er  dam  Buehe  nieht  guneiig  ist,  und  er  ea  doch 
naeh  der  frHhem  HrcUichen  Sage,  die  dae^elbe  fur  die  Arbeii 
des   uipoeteie  Jehamnee  auegiebiy    nicht  verwerfen  Jtann^     er 
geiraui     eieh    nichi    die    daruber    vorhandenen 
Sieiien    beyxubringenf    weii  eie  einen  xu  voriheilhaflen 
JSindruci  auf  die  Leeer  haben  wurden;    und  halt  daher 
iieber  die   Leser  seiner  Kirehengeschickte  mii 
'Erwariungen  hin  ohne  sie^su  befriedigen,"   ^Nam 
in  his  Tirnm  snmmnm  Tohementer  lapsnm  esse,  nemo,  credo, 
potest  negaro,  cnm  Ensebins,  qnod  promisit,  optime  prae- 
stiterit,  qnippo  qni  non  solnm  Inatinnm  M.  et  Theophilnm 
lohanni  tribnere  apocalypsin  referat  IV,  18  p.  379.  IV,  24. 
et  V,  8  p..  53  aq.  Irenaei  locos,  VI,  2&  p.  225.  locnm  Ori- 
genis  attnlerity  tinde  iUos  qnoqne  apocalypsin  lohanoi  apo- 
stolo  tribnisse  Incnlenter  inteUigatnr  (cf.  IV,  26.  V,  18ext.), 
aed  etiam  VII,  25«  Dionjsii  Alexandrini  qualemcnnqne    in 
npocalypsin  inix^ir  nobis  tradiderit.  Cf.  III,  24  ext.  ^O/iwq 
—  inCxQKHr  d^^fvut  xal  auTv/.    Qnomodq  igitnr  Eusebins 
adeo  non  ansua  esse  dici  potest  aiferre  Teternm  locos  qni 
apocalypseos  .  authentiam  sint   tnili?    qnomodo    adeo  Tano 
promissor  laatn  appellari?     Denique  Tero  ICichhomius  h^ec 
scripsiti  >,£tmnol  naeh  dem  andem  fUhii  er  insieh  eine  N^ 
gung,    sich  auf  die  Seite  des  JHonysius  von  uiiexandrien  xu 
sehlageni  er  erwahnt  daher  wie  jener  des  Presbyter  Johannes, 
und  erweissi  seine  ehemaiigeSxistenx  a^  den  beyden  Grdbem 
xu  Siphesuss    aber   die  Cresehiekie  eriaubi  es  ihm  nichi  y    fur 
denseiben'x»  enisckeidems    er  giebi  daher  dem  Prnbyter  Jb- 


.5S6  ADDENDA  ^ 


4i$'  u^pttmljflM»  «Md  «AtMt  fl»  Om  ««e^«r  in  etnem 
Athfmm^'  S«d  ^iimui  aonr^vidtO')  ou,  ti  Tectiiu  reiiceie 
•pDOOlT^pi»  ^^m  OMOC  Dloi^jiios  EtttobiOy  Uc  lUiiu  partei 
iH  00  wm.  ■eoanu  tUf  qiu  hood  iongiao  a  Dionyftio  disce- 
devo  Tidocor  in  ia4ieio  «lo  «ocaado  ot  tertie  loiianiiis  epistola, 
...  .  Tiil.  £aMli;.H*  £*  TIIf«24p.a77.  et  iioc  ipso  eapite  Terba 

9m¥  4*  i»%*Xe^^n^vti»  ^  — >  .IimA^,  Delade  nbi  tandea 
•ignifioeTit  Saaobiao ,  oo:  capeoe  caoi  DioiiTaio  reiicere  apo- 
calypaia»  qoi  potiai  oifaildo  ea  defiaiendam  patat?  Mhil 
oaioi  Miwi  ▼^  «^  looo  111^  89'  p.  283.  reoto  potest  colligi, 
Terbis  ooint.  JUko^  yn^  Ter  «^avvfpor  -»  iinQaMfvfu  iliadl 
a»aiii  aiiaificaro  baad  d&bio  ootfter  TOlai«,qaamTis  an  icri* 
paoril  lobanoos  apostoins  apocaljpsia  oee  ae,  non  coa- 
.    .  otoly   timoa  noonisi  ita  aonteatias  do  oo  rocto  posse  diicre- 

pare »  at  aut  loimaaos  apostolos  liaat  presbTter  illam  «cii« 
psisse  censeatar*  8od  ab^  tandem  Eosebios  dlxlt  te  matte 
tribaere  lohaaoi  presbjtero.  apocaljpsia  ?  Imo  hoc  non  nu- 
(is  dixit  qnam  m  illam  iballo  lohoftaii  apostolo  Tindicare. 

]^ag.'251  ttsL,  7  In  tezt.  pro  d^^ij^oi/?  scribendnm  u/^Qfaq^  Vid.  Vair, 
Lectt.  ad  h.  1.  Eadem  Tero  pagina  not.  i»  ita  est  conigeih 
da :  Stroth.  omiait  rivuq,     Idem  eic, 

r  » 

Pag.  251  1.  12  in  text.  1«  olav^ti&ipva  pro  olaQij&iPTet, 

Fag.  2&>»  lio.  1  aot.  post  veria  iniefpretapi  oddo :  Neqae  Catom  loqni  ii 
ipsius   lohannis  apocal7pai> .  eartom  e«e  pnto  qnamTii  hoc 
contendat  Eiehheru*  Einleiiaag.  in  das  N.  T,  Tom.  II.  p«g. 
4l4  »q,  uot.  f.  ed*  U.,  abi  baeo  Isymatari  „Es  wurde  mt- 
mand  beyg-rfnUen  eeyn,  mM  xteevfetn,  okCajns  von  unsrerJpo- 
eaiypee  rede^  gpr&ekt  sr  «Miftf  ^ton^Anonukv^p  e  Ot,    ini» 
mehreren  Zahi ,     da  doA  Johmmte^  StMf^   ordenilich  tn  i» 
einfitchen    ZokfAnonulv^^X  fetk^mi  unrd,       Boch  Iom 
^AnoxaKvy  (^^  der  pbtraUe  exeeSkntine  (^)  eeyn,  u-ofur  ih 
auch  Mueebiue  sehewi  ^gonmnmen  xm  hnhen ,    weil  er,    ob  tr 
gleich    die  SteUe   dee  Ct^ue  von  Mom  gut  iunnie ,     da  er  lit 
aelbet  aufbehaUen  hat,  die  dem  Johan^es  abgespro^ene  Schrift 
uie  tdnoHttkvif/ 1^^   mndkm  imwter  ^nondXvtfttq  neHni^ 
als     umre    beydea    mnerhy*        JEusebius    in    hisi»    t^* 
Ub.  3.  e^  25.  S.  Storr's  nmm  Apoiogie  S.  72.<<     Sed  hoe 
qaomodi    prebari   possit  ^asmmkbt^f^  h.  1.  Idem  esse  qaoi 
itnonukit^iv  y  noa  Tideo«     Nam.  quo  iare  credere  possimu, 
qnla  Easehios  lobaanis  apooaljpaio  semfier  &noiiiaXv\piv,  duh 
qaam   &none^vrfnq:  dicit,    prepterea   ^lam  utrnmque  iUad 
iater  so  coirfiuHsso?   Et  qaamTis  Easeblus  Caium  de  lobia* 
nis  apooalypfli   loqul  crediderit,-    qnod   Tero    alia  de  caoja 
et  jqnam  attoii»   probabiloTidetar,  nam  lade  seqoitar,  op' 
^  qaoqne  oo  modo  qao  fiusebiam  -Sebere  interpretarl  Terbi  Caii? 
Sieqae  Toro  reote  addit  SiMmw.  1.  I.   „Aueh  nennt  Di(»Jf 
«tot   voH  Alexandrien    mure  Apocaiypse  geradexu  'AnoKd' 
ilvV^c»?  bey  EusebSus  ta  Ji.  S,  ft^.  7.  c.  25.''    Nam  i» 
00  plaoe  lapsns  nubl  Tidotar  T.  D.   Neqne  enim  Dionjsioi 
apod  £aseb«  1«  1.   &nonalmfffii  dlxit  lohannis    apocaljpiiA* 
Terba  Dioajsii  qaao   in  mente  habait  T.  D.  (ct,  &dihorn* 
1.  1.  p.  437.),  haec  ioat :  tddeXipov  Sk  ^fMv  nai  ov/^otya^yof 
cZa-  xai  lidkffftv^  'Iriaov ,     xat  ftaxAgMV  ini  t§  ^i^  *ol  u*^i 
%o»v  anonakvtfftuv.  ifuh  Toro  ibi  tSv  anoxaXvxpeuf  i^^ 
\  osse  recte  ceasere  possit  qaod  r^?  «TroxoAi/^f  wq  ,    ita  l^ 

dom  ni  signlfioonnr  hhm*  il|o  lohannis  qni  aTtoxaXwfi^i'^ 


ET  OORfiiGBHDA.  W 

kitor?  Ab  V^^  ^^  '^  '^&*^  :>niiu  lilbti  99  he^m 
pvHedicasM  IiilMauiet  did  poMM?  Im*  pvo^er  revelationes 
qBM  aailitaMt  et  TidtKM  I..  e»  .eogaeTerat,  penpeze- 
Mt  9  kebiimt.  HIm  «ecte  Slrotkias  '«ertit  Offenbarungen* 
Cf«  yil»  <25  p»  d7S  sq.  edit.-  meei  mtmUaaq  —  t  ^  r 
«Koooifvtiar  •«>  viivcii.  Ildd«.p».^77«  *£jd  xavxti  yuff 
Y«f  unouaX^tft^if  eie.  baqa»  «ene  leiBipie  ezploranm 
ewe  pate»  de  lolieMaie  epeoelypii  locpii  Ceieais  Beqve  ali* 
ter  peMt  eiu  TorlMi  ezpliearik  GL  Mwekem.  institt.  liist. 
Cliriat.  Biaior.  tee.  I.  pof*  450  sq«  >.  Wnkk»  Etttwnrf  eiiier 
.  T«llstSBdi|fe.m  Histozie  der  Sjetteteieii  .T*.I«  p«  J258>sqq.    . 

Psg«  368  U  4  e  te  aet*  1  !•  asielaoettes  pveofllcefflefliw. ' 
Psfp.  271  1.  5  a  fia«  pro  eiustlem  senpleree  I»  aiioeui  eeaHnttarmB, 
Pag.  272  1*  8  «et.  1.    pro  29  noi.  4.  L  2»  aet.  B,    ^    Ibid.  1.  9.  pra 
9^Mi,  26  M<«  iO..  L  Vn,  26  »ot«  19. 

Fsg.  275  lia*  alt.  post  nouei  adde:  ^vaaqaam  ef.  Eichhom.  Eialeitoag 
la  das  N«  T.  Toni.  I.  p.  20  Mq,  aor.  t.  ed.  II.  p«  145  sq* 
Opiime  avteai  aate  aoiiel  dele  et  seribe:  satis* 

Vtg.  278  1.  1  a  fia.  aot.  lege  t  et  9.  pro  et  S^ 

Pag.  278  1«  5  a  fia.  aot.  I.  teetimoniis  pro  teaeimontte. 

Pag.  278  1«  16  a  fiiu  I.  ipsam  pro  ipae, 

Pag.  279  I.  4  ia  tezta  1.  €ix6Ta>q  pto  elxoTcor. 

Pag.  282  liB»  11  ia  tezt.  1.  avyrulai'  pro  avyKaToiSa^, 

Pag.  283  I.  6  a  fia.  tezt.  L  fitjdhy  pro  ^i^^^n 

Pag.  296  1«  2  a  fia.  aotae  pro  Miro  h  Paalo.  diverso. 

Pag.  297  1«  2.  3  aot.   yerba    Quod     —     fateor   dele.       Post  nuguriten 

ibid.  addej    cf.   Plutarch.  Lacollus  c.  XXYIII.  in   avdqa* 

noda  voutvra  difjO-ipwq  onXofv^ 

Pag.  3031^  BBt«  6  ad  fia»  edde « -  tlaterpretatioaem  ▼eiboram  ilc  v6  Sauiqor 
%iJufai  %aq  imrolaq  qaan  Talesias  li..L  attalit,  i^ecte  taza- 
Tit  Bmelerm  ia  dissert»  de  Caalftcaa  Basiiidiaaornm  iaserta 
Micici  Hebfetiei  Tom.  YL  parac  22.  p.  244  bis  Terbis :  „Dis- 
plicaere  Basilidi  Simoais  Magi ,  JKEeaaadri  et  similium  ge* 
aealogiee  diTiaae  9  ez  Orieotali  Fhilosopbia  baas ue ,  eo 
qaod  pbilosopbicae  taatam  faerinty  miniuqae  cdmmode  ad 
Christiaaa  placita  transferri  potaeriat.  Hlelidra  iiaqae  da- 
tarasy  ad  iafiaiti  aaturam  aecuratius  atteadeadum  esse  cea- 
saiu  CoBStat  id  testimonio  Irenaei  (I,  24  pag  102.  ed* 
Mastuet,)^  qni  diserte  BaeiUdem  ait,  ui  aJtiua  quid  et  verv- 
eimiliue  invenisse  videatur,  in  immensum  extendisse 
aententiam  doeirinae  suasm^  Idem  Eusebius  monait, 
elq  t6  amtQO¥  xilrat  %a<;  inppotaq',  ad  immensum  retuUese 
eogiiaiiones  euus,  qaod  miaas  recte  assecatus  est  doctissimas 
Vaieeius  —  — -  Easebins  enim  Irieaaeam  secatas ,  de  dri- 
giae  et  geaeratioae  eeeaam  siTO  eaiaaationum  ia  infinito 
pleromate  egiky  et  que  ratiene  melios  qaam  Meaander  et 
Sataraiaas  feceraaty  se  iafialti  ratieaes  emaaatlTas  ezplica- 
ve  posse  Besilides  credlderity  ezpoait.^^  JI*] 
^H*  304  Bot.  8  ad  fia.  adde  t  [Yid.  FahricH  ced.  apocryph.  N.  T.  Tom. 

L  p.  342  sqq.    Jl.] 

^•g«  316  lia.  S  aoL   Terbis  at  vera  leeiio  enieiai  adde  t    ffna^nqnsim  eon- 

'  stat  Tel  ia  N.  T.  scriptis  satis  flnctuare  libros  in  formis  ovrtt 

I  et   ovrwq.      Yid.  fTiner,  neatest.  Orammatik   pag^  30.  cf. 

Enseb.  H.  £.  lY,  11  p.  321.  lY,  17  BOt.l4.  Reitx.  ad  Lu- 

ciaa.   de  gyaiaas.   e.  16«  Weiake  ad   Longia.  XXI,  2  pag. 

347  sq.  MaUhiae  aaifBhriirbe  ^nHBaietik  p.  101.  1  aot.  1. 


m»  .     «ADINDIllA    . 

P«g«  SSOmd-^rMte  V-yB  —  TWtor  ffim«MM»'sniIuiees  U  ett*  Galliu 
c«m  s«is  iiliperii  sociis.  Tiil.  Sinih.  UebertetzoBg  T.  I. 
p,  530  ■•  8.  fpHiammier  iH  iktih  yoiutiamus  xu  werstekn, 
dm  GaiiuM  Mum'  Mtiregrekieu  muigmommeu  haiie ,  iheih 
\Aemiliauu9f  der  nek  wah^ieud  seiker  -Regierung  xum  Ne^ 
'  heukaiMer  a^^uOif.'  UArigeue  maktt  die  Verufirrung  iu  der 
geU^Redmuuguaek  immer  fitri^  Beum  Gailue  iam  eigeut^ 
lidb  gegeu  dae  Emde  dee  Jakre  2S$  uma  Leieuf  ee  eind  aber 
.9€kou  iauge  tforker  IHuge  entdhii,  die  ikeiie  iue  Jakr  254 
Ikeiie  256  uud^  ubdi  epaio'  kiu  gekSreu.''    H. 

Pag,  1121  BOl«'  1&  ezt.  ^oni  liiigius  <—  —  stt.  addet  Simili  de  eaiut 
Basilides  in  obsciiris  et  horridis  ^oeiJms  commiiiiseeBdis  et 
«AitieBdis  micifice  sibi  placitit*  Vid.- jBmdlmw.iii  dissert 
de  CauiaeauBasiiidiamorum  inserta  MnseiHelTeiiciTomaVI. 
p.  241.  sq.  yyAiteram ,  qiiod.  tvaemoftendos  est  lector ,  a, 
eo  Teriatar»  BasHidem  more  uiegypiiorum ,  EbilesophisB 
eaam  de  diTinis  deqne  mundo  ei  maio  obstm-is'  vocibua  et 
oemgmaiibus  iexisse,  ut  ei  admiraiiouem  novae  ei  inauditat 
rei  cousequereiur ,  ei  se  Orientaii  aitfue  uiegyptiaeae  euethodo 
miiemperarei ,  auae  symBoiis,  figvris ,  numinihus  ignoiis  cun- 
eia '  reeondii  (itu  monstra  illa  Terboram  Barbelo^h ,  lalda- 
baoth,  Calaacaa,  Pranicns,  Abrakas  in  quae  beiie  cpiadret 
Aristophaneam  illad  ipXarTo&QavtifipXuTTo&QaT ^  ,  asarpaTit 
Basilides).  Nec  procal  a  scopd  Ephiphanius  fetlt,  conten- 
dens  9  his  voeum  ierrieuOs  commeniitiisque  ae  harbaris  appd' 
iaiionibus  htm  imperitis  hominibus  imponere  edufiri  (Cpi* 
phan.  haeres.  XXV.  T.  I.  pag^'?^  sq.  Opp,).  Idem  Tlsnm 
Husebio  '(\V,  7  p.  303.),  qni  BiiAilidem  nQoaj^jfiazi  axo^Qfi- 
xwiQUV  dvooifitSvq  atQ^amq  —  fiv&onodaq  —  —  ideo  eonqut' 
9ius  esse  Tidetar ,  qaod  eiasmbdl  Toenm  reconditeram  et  ei 
nrcanam  methodnm  referendaram  artificio  fab«las  saas  theo- 
gonicas  teaerit;'*  Adde  Sehurj^kisek.  dlssert.  de  Caalacan, 
Vitemberg.  1706«  Nieaiai  diss.  de  saUetore  Basilidis  Calan- 
eaoy  Lips-  1750. 

Pag.  326  !•  1  in  titulo  capjtls  1;  vov  pro*  rorK 

Pag.  3'i8  noi.  5  lin.  4.  1.  persequtmini  pro  perseguimim 

Pag.  329  not.  1.  12  I.  uxvftovtt  pro  ux6/io  va^' 

Pag.  3V9  not.  h  19  I.  Act.  XXt.  pro  ^ct.  ^ff. 

Pag.  342  1«  11  not.  postcf.  addei  Fabricius  1.  1.  p*  88.  abi  ex  prote- 
Tangelio  'lacobl  affertar :  *al  ISov  htQiaTiQu  •^l^er  iu  v^z 
^a^  9  ov  ,  xal  initda&ij  inuvta  xr}q  xtfaXiii  'Joioij^. 

Pag«  353  1.  7  ia  texta  1.  xal  pro  x.o  2.    . 

Pag.  356  not.  39  post  JuXxtiq  adde:  [Ita  Val.  H.]  —  Idem  addendaii 
p.  35iB  notp  44.  post  zov  —  fiaQTv  Qi^aarvoq» 

Pag.  368  I.  9  in  texta  pro  uaXifi  I.  xom^»     . 

Pag.  371  BOt.  5  delenda  est  et  haee  salistitaeiida  s  .^c  —  aviQoq  liitto 
liberias  Tertit  Valesins:  spem^fue  ei  facienHbus  Tiram  ad 
meliorem  frngem  taodem  •  roTersaram»  Melias  Strothias: 
fyVieUeieki  iiesse  sieh  der  Maun  uodk  einmai  xur  Besse- 
rung  an.^'  Proprie  Tertendnm  est:  ,,quasi  Tir  aliqnando 
Teniret  in  eam .  animi  conditionem  nt  de  eias  emeadatione 
Tel  alii  toI  ipse  possent  sperare.**  Ceternm  at  haec  mnlieri 
dicerent  propiaqoi  sai,  moouit  eos  fortosse  locos  1  Corinth. 
VII,  13*  Ka\  yvvri  iftiq  l^f»  avdQU  amifTOv,  uai  avvb^  avviv» 
doxc»  oixtir  fttv   aur^s,  ^ij  uipfiTot  avroi/*''    JJ. 

Pag.  372  L  21  aot.  L  Sekietsai  pro  Sskivksai. 


ETCOmiGBHDA.  559 

Fmg.  S74  Mt.  11  liii*  «H*  1«  44*  ^fo  Ad.  Pttute  uifM  ibtil.   leg,  nof.  4 

pio  n€im  4.  5« 
Pafr*  3^7  1.  2  m  text.   «d  toiImi   leat  vov  Svgianov  addot    Tid.  KtcA- 

Aorflu  jBtfiletefii;^  t»  tfof  JT.  T*  T.  I*  p.21  b.  n.  ed.  II.  JET. 
Pag.  395  la  tioilo  eap.  XXI Y»  I.  voi^  pro  twv. 
Pai^.  396  not.  4  lia.  «It.  poit  Z>#  Lavaero  oddos     CVId.  X«^'    opuee. 

•oodd*  p.  629  tq»  od.  GoMmt.    H.3 


«         • 


Toni.    II. 


Pag.  5  litt.  4  a  fti  liot.  dolo  t^  A&ta  49-cdn 
Pag.  20  lin.  nlt.  not.  leg.  JExmrm^  T.  pro  Exour9U9  IK» 
Pag.  27  lin.  ponalt.  not.  post  ausxudehneu  adde  s  Txtehimer,  Brlefe  €bor 
Oogenitlinde  der  Religion  nnd  PoIitiiL  lioraniigegeben  toa 
Krwg  p.  15.       fiBabeu   doek  die  My^Uker  aOer  Zeiteu  da8 
Kerhalimse  der  Seele  xu  GoH  unter  demBOde  dcr  Braut  uud 
des  Brauiigame  dairgestM  und  von  Kum  und  Vmarmung  ge» 
redety     so  dase  eie  die  Flamme  weiche  sie  auailosehen  unMieu^ 
nur  nahrteUf    weU  sie  nicht  aufgehSrt  hatte  im  eignen  J7«r- 
xen  xu  hrennen.**.    Cf»  ^oo   monoi  V,  18  p«  91,  X,  4  not« 
42  p.  236  tq. 
Pag.  27  L  23  a  fin.  not.  i.  landatns  pro  taudatur, 
Pag.  31  not.  60  1.  6  a  fin.  poet  «lairfimim  omit«jn  regi  addo  t  Keil.  opnsce. 

p.  472  «q*  od.  G^lihom. 
Pag.  54  1«  3  a  fin«  in  text.  L  iif&tJt^iu^  pro  &^a&a^  alaq, 
Pag.  Ollin*  nlt.  not.  6  po«<  Mphesios  ji.  233.  addoi    Qnanqnam -1119  37« 
ita    diMongere  Tidetnr  ipso  Ensebiai  ivayyfkKniuq  et  notf^" 
raq   (Tide   ad    finem  cap,  p.  279.  notftiviq   i\  ual  ivayyeX&» 
OTaq)  9  nt  iltos  dicAt  disoipiilos  proximos  apostolornm ,    do- 
etrinae  OYangelieao  propsgationem  ab  Ulis  inceptam  docendo 
idbivis  oontinnantes  (Tido  ab  initio  capiiis  p.  277.  ot  nal  «rc 
^  ^  oiuovfi^ptir  et  paolo  posts  "JEnma  —  XgKnor  ^ilor*- 
fioifi^tvoi)  ot  libros  sacros  nbinondnm  bobebantnry  diTiden- 
do  (Tido  p,  276.  nal  t^ip  t&p  ^iltav  —  fqa^v  qnod  Tix  Terti 
potest  cnm  Paulo  das  Lehen  lesu  T.  I.  P.  I.  p«70:  y^ebem 
'  das,  was  wir  ietxiin  den  EvangeHen  eehriftlich  hahen,   erst 
noeh  mundlteh  xu  uberHefemy  obstante  tnm  nsu  loqnendi» 
tnm  praeeodentibns  qnibns  idem  fere  slgnificaretnr) ,   contra 
hos  ab   evayytXtaToiq   eo  consilio  consdtntos  proponat,    nt 
cnram    Mcens  eonditomm  eoetnnm  agerent.      Vide  Torba 
p.  276«     Oltot  Sk  —  —  ymoyiav»    Cf.  V,  10  p.  61.  ¥v&a 
l6foq  iiigiiv   aiv^  ngo(p&a(fav  t^«    ctvTov   nagov-^ 
oiav    —    —    intfvuixoaiVm  Moshem,  Institt.  bistor.  Christ. 
maior.  .sec.  I.  p.  156. 

Pag.  63  mot.  1  1.  2  post  servantur   dete  Tovba  Jfeque  enim eum  et 

pro  Keatnero  I.  ef. 
Pag.  70  not.  1  I.  17  a  fin.  1.  aeqnali  pro  bfio  itp* 
Pag.  77  I.  5  in  t€X.U  pro  ual  oitq  h  xal  Tolq, 

Pag.  91  !•  19  not.    pro   «#  !•  sed  otiam.    —    Ibld.  I.  5  a  fin.  not.   post 
\1  mmui  opertum  adde  r    Gf«  qnao  do  mysticis  et  mysticismd 

Tom.  in.  36 


Seo  AJXUBODA 

ditterneriiat  C.  ui.  Borger.  ftbe?  d«a  MfMAdanmMm  Ans  den 
Lateiniiicben  ubeneut  tob  Ertut  Sianffe.  Altoo.  1826. 
H.  Schmidt.  der  Mysticitmiui  dei  Mittelalters,  len.  1824. 
Tzachimer^  Briefe  vber  GegenstSnde  der  Religion  nnd  Poli- 
tik  herausgegeben  Ton  Krug^  p..40sqq.  p.4S«  ^yNmr  tM  leicki 
tritt  das  von  der  Idee  losfferiseene  vnd  vtm  der  Vernunfi 
nichi  mehr  bewachte  Gefiihi  tn  den  Kreis  der  Sinnlieh* 
ieit  hhiubcr ;  woraus  erAlarbar  wird ,  dass  ofimals  awk 
solche  Menschen ,  deren  Frommig^ieit  gewiss  mehr  als  Gri' 
masse  war,  doch  nicht  aufhSrten  xu  sundigre  /  und  vom  dtr 
uindacht  zur  Lust,  und  von  der  L,usi  xur  jlndacht  iibergln- 
gen ,  tvie  die  Geschichte  nichi  nur,  sondem  attch  die  Erfah' 
ruHff  bexeugt»^^  Adde  Euseb.  H.  £.  V^  1  p.  27  ad  fin.  not. 
Moshem»  institt.   histor.  Christ.  maior.  secnl.  I.  p.  359  iqq. 

Pag.  94  1.  3a  fin.  in  text.  pro  o  1«  ov, 

Pag.  107  1.  1  not.  pro  verbis  uv aaraaCfi<a  dici  —  —  Lowih,  1. 
aTuvQ(aa(fi(fi  dici  patet.  Vid.  Tf^alch»  JSniwurf  einer  w^- 
stdndigen  Histarie  der.  Ketxereien  T.  u  pag,  670  sqq.  Cf. 
Stroth.  Veberseixung  der  KG.  T.  I.  p.  390  not.  3. 

Peg.  113  1.  7  not.  3  post  Banx,  p*  136.  adde :  OC.  Paulus  das  Lebn 
lesu  T.  I.  P.  I.  p.  150. 

P&g^l29  1.  17  a  fin.  not.  pro  uit  reeie  quidem  1.  Ac  xecte  qnidem, 

Pag.  133  1.  4  not.  5  1.     Sie  pro  Si» 

Pag.  134  lin.  ult.  text.  L  uXka  pro  aXXu»  —  Ibid.  !•  8  not,  5  pro  st- 
cundi  1.  tertii. 

Pag.  139  1.  2  a  fin.  text.  pro  l^iivdl^ovo»  1.  ^^cTc«(oi/<r«. 

Pag.  140  1.  2  in  text.  pro  iv  h  i»m 

Pag.  141  L  2  in  text.  pro  &nXrir  1.  unXriv.  —  Ibid.  1.  2  a  fin.  1.  (rv;- 
MQlvui  pro  avyxlvat.  -~-  Ibid«  not.  7  posti  ctf|y.  X/K.  mt, 
adde:  Ad  rem  cf.  Salmas.  ad  Tertnll.  de  patf  lio  p.  388  sq. 

Pag.  153  lin.  1  in  text.  L  ia7iovdttaf*4ra  pro  .inovd  aa  fi^ra, 

Pag.  159  1.  11  |iot.  pro  ad  Langin»  p»  895.  L  ad  Longin.  XtV,  2  p.3l5 
ed.  Weiske  et  nterqne  V»  D.  ad  Longin.  fragm*  V,  6  p. 
524. 

Pag.  196  1.  3  in  texL  1.  xoi  pro  nah 

Pag.  199  cap.  XIX.  L  2  pro  ip^Xototfo^  1.  ^Uoooqpo».    • 

Pag.  202  not.  8  lin.  ult.  post  Tom,  II.  p.  271  stiq.  adde  i  Moshem.  Com- 
mentt.  de  rebus  Ghrist.  a.  G.  BI.  p«  281  sqqw  SehrSelk, 
,  chrisll,  KG.  T.  IL  p;  290.  Tennemann.  Geschichte  der 
Philosophie  T.  VI.  p.  25.  Keil.  opusco.  p.  435  ed.  GtM- 
hom,  et  SecJt.  progr.  de  philologia  8aecuU:.Ptolemaeoran 
p.  XVI.  aq.  not.  69. 

Pag.  204  L  2!?  a  fin.  not.  post  persuaserii  adde :  magis '  «tlam  qaam  ei 
qui  iilam  consueta  dei  efficacia  ortam  pntat. 

Pag.  206  ad  fin.  not.  14  post  Terba:  quorum  ' —  lectitahat  addas:  [0« 
hoc  loco  Porphjriano  vid.  P.  Z.  Schardam  (RiihnlLeDii?} 
dissert.  pliilolo^.  de  vita  et  tcriptis  Longini  p.  LXKXIIl.  *q< 
praemissa  Longino  I^eiskii:  ,,Fabricins  qnidem  Bibl.  Or- 
Tom.  I.  p.  482.  494.  credens,  omnes  philosophbs,  qni 
hic^(Enseb.  H.  £.  VI,  19.)  eommemorentur ,  PJthagoricof 
eue,  non  dubitaTit  et  Apollophanem  et  Longinnm  in  Pj' 
thagoricomm  catalognm  referre.  In  qno  fallitnr  vir  doctii- 
simus.  Nam  Apollophanes  Stoicus  fnit.  Nnmenias,  sicot 
Longinns,  .  Platonicus,  qnamvis  uterqne  de  illios  teoiporif 
more  P^thagoricae  doctrinae  stndinili  assnmsisset.  Alia  diffi- 
cnltas  hand  panlo  gravior ,  ^vof»  tfHM  Vmieeius  pro  sagaei- 
taie  SMu  gensii,  ex  Perphjriaao  loco  exoritnr.  Nam  priniB« 


ET  C0RRI6ENDA.  561 

minari.rabit»  'Longiiuutt  cnni  niiilto  iretii«doril>u8  philosopliis 

'  •  -coiuuiigi  !   quod.  artu.  ccitioae   poiito  statim  suspicionem  in- 

iiciat  coirraptelae,.  ia  IiOngiiii  Aomine  haerentis.  Tam  acrins 

.teiam,    qvod   TidgafailL  lectionem   prorsus  iugulet,    noiris 

. '  tempovum  snppeditat  ratio.      Nego  enim  >     Origenem  Ada. 

anantium,  eumque  iuTenem,  Longini  lii>ros  legere  potnisse, 

.  .'  qnod,     quo   tempore  Ong^BiBB   iuTenis  philosopluae  operam 

dabat )    hoc   e&t  sub   ipsum  initinm  seculi  tertii ,    nondnai 

lucem  Tiderat  Loaginus.    Quid  igitnr?  Nempe  pro  AoyyCvov 
«orihendnm  'A^fiCvov,     uilhinua,    philosoplitts  Platonicus^  qni 
Tulgo  male  Alcinoua  appellatur>  Origeni  'viato  praeire  potuit 
•d  Platonem  inteUigendum»  quippe  aetate  superior  Origeney 
.     et  iam  Galeno   de  libris  suis,     Tom.  IV.  p.  372.  landatus. 
£iiu   duplex   exMtat  libeilus,     quorum  alter  tradit  otdinem, 
quo  Plaionis  dialogi  leg^ndi  sint,     alter  Epiiomen  doclrinae 
JPlatonis*    Priorem  aostra  demum  aetate  protulit    Fabricins 
JBibl.  Gr.  Tom.  U.  p.  44.  q«em  adeat,  qui  de  Albino  plura 
-  cogBQscere  Telit.''    H.l     - 
Pag.  207  1.  3  in  textu  1.  xutu  pro  t«t«. 
Pag.  217  1«  4  not.  2  a  fin.  1.  ipsum  pro  iptam, 

Pag.  272  iiot«  !•  8   post   Torba  sacerdotis  usurpei  adde:    [Ia  laico-> 
vum  numerum  in  antiqua  ecclesia  saepius  relatos  esse  cleri- 
.  cos  qoi  munere  suo  Tiderentur  indigni,  multis  exemplis  do- 
ceri  potest.      Vid.^  Gjprian.  epist.  LXIV.  LXVI.  LXVIH. 
Concil.  Eliberit.  c.  33.  Ancyr.  a.  314.  c.  9.  Neocaesareense 
a.  314.  c.  1.  Trnllan.    a.  691.  (^.6.  lustinian.  Not.  123.  c. 
14.  Bingham.  Origg.  T.  VIII.    p.  10  sq.       Gf.    Schmidi. 
Geschichie  der  Deuischen  T.  II.  p.  443.     H.l 
Pag.  278  lin.   nlt.  not.  31  post  doctissimus  adde:  [Vid.  P/ancX.  Geschichte 
der   christl.   kirchl.    Gesellschaf ts  -  Verfassung  Tom.  I.  pag. 
181—192.     H.l 
Pag.  284  1*  7  a  fin.  in  textu  1.  fiagyvQrjimvTtov  pro  /ifi  qiv  giiadvfWv» 
Pag.  297  1.  3  a  fin.  in  text.  1.  nghq  pro  ngvq, 
Pag.  304  I.  17  iLOt.  a.  &i.  .post  exsommunicatione  Adde :    sensu  Romano» . 

Catbolico.  ,  , 

Pag.  328  1.  6  a  fin.  in  textu  1.  tljts  .pro  6,lna,       •    . 
Pag.  333  !•■  4  ia  telctu.post  stgay^aqiaq  pone  oomma  p.ro  puncto. 
Pag.  343  n.  6  1.  12  pro  Saimas,-  ad  TertulL  fle.paUio  p.  70  p.  410 «^. 

scribe:  Salmas.  ad  Tertull.  de  paUio.pu  111« 
Pag.  351  not.  2  1.  1  pro  Idtterae  L.Litteras.     ... 
Pag.  357  not.  14  1.  16  a  fin.  X  £t  .pro  Ai.     ... 
Pag.  370  not.  4.  1.  5  a  fin.  1.  md  pro  «»'• 

Pag.  374^1.  10  a  fin.  nott.  1.  auY%a%arl^ii;ut,  pro  ftvynatlB-Btat, 
Pag.  375  ad  Terba  text.  nCfh?§i  dl  itWw  ^^fioiP  adde:  Vid.  index  Tcrbor. 

s*  T.  nCoTiq.    H. 
Pag.  377  ad  Terba  text.  1.  13   a   fin*   ir   x^   StvT(Q<f  q^iQOfjUvtj  —  vQCTti 

adde:  Vid.  index  Torbor.  s.  t.  (p^Qfa&ut.,    H, 
Pag*  380  not.  18.  post  Cf.  —  «io#.  1.  adde :  De  iadicio  Dionysii  quod  de    . 
.  genere  scribeadi  lohannis  tnlit,     Tide  MiUii  prolegomm.  in 
N.  T.  $.  180.    Eichkom.    Einleitnng   ins   N.    T.    Tom*  II. 
p.  259  ttot.  1. 
Pag.  381  1,  5  not.  21  I.  conspicua  pro  conspicuam,. .. 
^ag.  392  not.  14  lin.  nlt.  post  prigtcipnm  adde:  €f.  Manso  JLehen  Con-' 

*>   V  ^taiUins.des  Grossen  p. '.I56>sq.  p.  337  sq.. 
fag.  305  1.  2>d:.TOcem  uv$anf^fiai,>^ddei     Proprium  Teidliim  de    exsul- 
.'ttaiione-  qua;  ToAn^tatMn.  jsignificab^nt  .Tet^ri^»  .mimis  et  cete- 
y^BJf  hiatrioaibar^uxdm^v^eteBt.  •  Vid«  hHn-e&lus  ad  Arnob. 

36* 


.» 


m  ADDENDl 

adr*  gmrtM  IT»  86  p«  M6  iq«  «d.  OnS.  ooMima«t  et  m- 
mfrgtmi  tMam.     Hlatf'  a^t»  h,  U  apawtfi^v   dicitiur.     Cf. 
MeiMu»  indie.  im  DoaiOfthtB.  h»  r.  M. 
Yag.  89S  1«  «It.  BOt.  23  pott  H$ieaex4i  odclo  i     [Yid*  Fitmdt.    GeieMehto 
der  ehrietlieh  -hixchllehoii  OoMiliohafte-TorlMeaBg  Tom.  L 
p.  76  eq.    H.] 
Pag.  460  mot.  26  lla.  i^  pott  p*  2S61  oddet  EnaoK  H.  E»  T,  1  a.  11 
Fag»  402  1«  5  aot.  80.  poit  l>AV»etife  oii  A#l.  addei  MSiHger,  Exc.  de 
Ariadno  et  Baocho  adiect.   odlt«   Bonwinottnnnae  ConTiTii 
Xen^phont.  p.  229.      yyHiae  appavety     Sjraensannm  illom 
arfameatnni  minii  lal  petiiMO  o  mjstorUi  Baeehlcb,    mnu- 
tls  hand  dnblo  f    qnao  natanda  esaoBt ,    ao  frafanari  Tide- 
rentnr  sacra   mjstiea.    Atgue  Aec  ipmim  proprie  uppUlatmm 
fltti  i^oqx^^^^'*^»  ^uod  eum  proprit  periimerei  ad  outo- 
cxe^ittOft>ava    tHO)     ^iMe  a  ttdimiriemli9  et  Jidieiait  s 
ehorago  eirca  e&mnvia  thieimi  sMia  repraeeenim^enim^ ,  deiM^ 
de  ad  eo9  iradwftam  tfsf ,  qm  mroam^  proderent,    ai,    ut 
eum  Horatio  lo^fuar^  Cererii  eaera  vuigaranU** 
Pay.  410  1.  3  In  texta  I.  fia&titiiq  pro  pa^fiTtig» 
Pag.  412  I.  9  a  fin.  not.  dele:  patet. 

Pag.  414  1.  3.  4  in  texta  1.  i4k($apd^tif9  pw^AXeiavB^eoq» 
Pag.  425  lin«  nlt.  Iii  tezt.  prd  &tivHirieir»'9efq  1.  ^epeeaftfliraTOC» 
Pag,  427  I.  l^  a  6a*  aot.  I,  mpgaiaoBtaiidl  pro  #i%rnflM«ii««Niu 


O  tu«      llf. 


Pag*  21  aot.  8  lin*  7  poit  «ei.  7  addei  Plalm»  aot.  6.  asl  hOflb»  eap«  TI* 
ot  Maneo  Leben  Consianiin»  de§  Gromet^- p«  f06  »q* 

Pag.  96.  !•  7  in  text.  leg.  «^c  p»o  fL  ;  • 

Pag.  112  net.  9  lla.  alt.  poftt  ^^^f^fof»  «ddoi  ot  aoi  ladio;  irest»*  h.  ▼• 

Pag.  120  1.  13  a  6a<  aon  pro  hiuliei  U  elaadieet, 

Pag.  165  1.  3.  4  la  toxta  1.  ^AfT$^  pro  psXtvAPn 

Pag.  170  1.  1  ia  text.  1«  hfiev^a  peo  ipetd^tf» 

Pag.  180  aot.  lin.  1  post  e.  xill/.  «f.- dddo  t  ilfoaso  l,eketi  Cot 
dee  Grouen  p.  305  sq(f« 

Pag.  187  lin.  nlt.  not.  17  post  aoa  fmnfmi»  adde  i  Neqno'  Ter»  Zlmmer« 
mannns  recfitts  qtiam  Tal. ,  toenn^  InterpvetetaS'  est  iu : 
yySed  tamen  et  Micomedlensibns  —  ^  aecesMO  habni  bem* 
gne  respondere,  ita  sempelr  eft«efwaliM»  fkisee  a  cnactis  reno' 
Imperatoribns ;  Dlas  qa!lqae  immorulibns  •—  Id  ipsnhi  fUt» 
euiase :  nt  huhismodi  petitionem ,  —  confirmarem.'* 

Pag.  196  not.  16  1. 1  p«IM  p,  63  $q.  addei  Jir«aee  I.e6efi  Consianiim  iei 
Groeeen  p.  51.  ai  p.  52.  b. 

Pag.  203  not.  1.  3  a  fin.  1.  Sozomenns  pro  Poxomeimsk:  —  Lin.  9.  1.  Pse- 
Unnm  jiro  miHnum» 

Pag.  206  aotb  Un.  7  a  fin.  i.  orhollt  pro  erKeiii, 

Pag.  212  aot.  1.  lia.  9  post  erudiiumem  epirwi  addoi  ^iid.  Tmekimer.  de 
elaris  t«teiie  occles.  oratoribns  Comment*  T.  p.  IT.  W* 
Ibid.  p.  TII.  „H«ie  enim  (bomiliae)  noa^m^tif  ^pumt  iUei 
(oratioaei  Ensdbii)  am^amt  prmUmi    mom  ^plame    eximiam 


ET  C0RRI6ENDA.  56^ 

ai  probtMem  9ati$ ,   tthfue  id  Meeuhim  §pirani ,  ^  eloquen- 

tta  Graeeorum  aertorum   a  veriiate  et  simplicitaie  ad  artes  ei 

ingenii  lusue  eonversaf  ad  ^iristiano»  migrabat,'^ 

Pag.  253  1«  11.  12  in  text.  post  mgl  twp  Xqi^%iavS»v  addendvm  comma 

male  iUad  omisiiam  qnoqne  apQd  Val.  Read,  Zimmermann. 

Fag.  282  not.  lin.  11  post  rehue  kumanie  exemto  adde:  (Non  solnm 

non   ante  caedem  Crispi   bistoriam    eccl.  ad  exitnm  perda- 

ctam   sed   eiiam  decimam  certe  libram  post  Conslantini  de- 

mam   mortem   in   lucem  emissom  ene  probaTit  Kestner.  de 

Easeb.  $.  22  p.  24  sq.)     —    Ibid.  ad  fin.  not.    post  dehu^ 

adde:  Cf.  Manso  Lebeu  Constantins  des  Grossen  p,  64  sqq. 

Ptg.  334  I.  7  post  Flavianum  festimoaium  adde :    qaale  bodie  illad  ba- 

bemus. 
Fag.  455  1.  19  post  quibusdam  staiuis  adde:  in  mtibusm 
Pag.  457  lin«  peoalt.  1.  xfMiXfVKHfitv  pro  Kixtivxfi/ier» 
Pag.  458  !•  5.  7  sq.    1.    ufpaiQfS-nalav  pro    aqta^q  iS-  ia  air^     -—    Ibid* 
lin.  25  post  -wetbsi  eondiiion^^  impedimenia  tidiie  z  Cf.  MAifso 
Leben  Constantins  des  Grossen  p.  93«  t%die  gewiss  faUehe 
ji.uslegung   des  Griechisehen  Haresis  (seeia  fur  eonditio) 
hey  Eusebius,^*      Qaanqaam  illad  non  Tideo ,     qnomodo  ex 
rerbis  Lactant.  de  mortt.  persecntt.  c.  XLIII,  ,,ef  Chrisiia^ 
nia  et  omnibus  liberam  poiestatem  seijuendi  religionem ,    quam 
guisifue  voluisset*^  coUigere  JHaitso  potaerit,    in  priori  edi- 
«to  Tere  plenam  libertatem  religionis  nondam  faisse  conces« 
flNim  9     cnm  nihil  tnm  ex  Lactantio  tnm  Easebio  pateat  nisi 
Diocy  qaamyis  iam  antea  libertas  illa  data  esset,  tamen  Bon« 
aallos  Christianomm  ea  nondam  nti  Toloisse  piropterea  qood 
JiTe  alqiafit;  siTO  conditiones  in  priori  edicto  commemoratae 
eos   offenderent.       Cf.   Martini   nber   die  Einfiibrwig  des 
cbristlichen  Religion  als  Staau-Religion,   imRdmischea  Rei- 
che,  dnrcb  den  Kaiser  Constantin  p.  13  not.  24« 
Fag.  460  I.  8  1.  afpaiqf&tiaiav  pro  afpaiqt^S»  a  ^v» 
Pag.  462  Iin«  nlt  1.  a(paiqf^itaiav  pro  aifatqf^&a^v, 

520  sab  T.  iBfinitiyns  lin.  7  pro  VI^  39.  leg.  VI,  30. 


L  I  P  S  I  A  E, 

EX   OF^^CIirA  HIRSCHFEIrD  II. 


'.    '.  . 


t  « 


••t  »  » 


J 


SUPPLEMENTA 

N  O  T  A  R  U  M 


AD 


EUS£BII  HISTORIAM  ECCLESIASTICAM 


ET 


EXCERPTA    EX    EDITIONE    BURTONIANA    CUM 

SIUSDEM   AC   SCHOEDELII   VINDICIARUM 

FLA VIANARUM   CENSURA 


ET 


CUM  COLLATIONE.GOBICIS  DRESDENSIS 


BDI DIT 


FRIDERICUS  ADOLPHUS  HEINICHEN 

Phil.  dr«  gtmnasii  amnabmontami  prorbctor  socibtatis  historico- 

thbalogicab  lip8iensis  sodalis. 


\ 


LIPSIAE 

APUD    C.     6.    KAYSER. 

(F.  BEYER.) 

M  D  C  C  C  X  L. 


PROOEMIUM. 

^lovam  nuper  prodiisse  constat  Eusebii  historiae  eceie- 
siasticae  editionem,  quae  sie  inscribitur:  Eusebii  Pamphili 
historiae  ecclesiasticae  libri  decem.  Ad  codices  manu- 
spiriptos  recensuit  Eduardus  Burton^  S.  T.  P.  SS.  Theo- 
logiae  nuper  Professor  regius.  Oxonii,  e  typographeo 
academico  MDCCCXXXVIII.  Itaque  supplementa  quae- 
dam  notarum  ad  meam  Eusebii  historiae  editionem  con- 
scribere^  haud  alienum  mihi  visum  est  vel  propterea, 
ut^  qui  eam  sibi  vel  pararunt  vel  posthac  parabunt,  nihil^ 
desiderarent  quod  inesset  in  Burtoniana  et  hac  ipsa 
facilius  etiam  carere  possent.  Accedit  quod  haud  ingrata 
mihi  meae  editionis,  quantum  quidemv  per  angustos  qui 
hnic  scriptioiii  constituti  sunt^  liceret  terminos,  passim 
emendandae  oblata  est  opportunitas. 

Quod  autem  ad  universam  Burtonianae  editionis  in- 
dolem  attinet^  dolendum  sane  est,  quod  Burton  morte 
oppressjns  non  potuit  ipse  in  luc^m  emittere  Eusebii 
historiam,  sed  drwrvfjioig  quibusdam  amicis  ejus  rei  cura 
suscipienda  fuit.  Inde  enim,  quod  confitentur  ipsi  illi,  ^ 
factum  esse  yidetur,  ut  ultimam  manum  operi  minime 
imposuerit  Burton,  quin  etiam  maioris  cuiusdam  negli- 
gentiae  vestigia  hic  illic  impressa  esse  vel  inde  apparet^ 
quod  plane  heglexit  ille  ut  Corrigenda  et  Addenda  edi- 
tionis  meae  (Vol.  III.  p.  549  sqq.),  ita  epistolam  criticam 
E.  G»  Gersdorfii  i|na  cum  collatione  optimi  codicis  Dres- 
densis  ad  libr.IV.historiae  pertinente(VoI.III.p.I — XVI.). 
Neque  vero  de  ^  instituti  sui  ratione  quidquam  perscrU- 
p»erat  Burton,   quare:    ^inihU,   inquiunt  editores  p.  III., 


IV       - 


PROOEMIUM. 


nobi8  ogendvm  restat^  quant  uf  siglarunty  quae  in  annataUo' 
nibus  passim  conspiciuntur  ^  espUcatianem ,  e  schedula  manu 
viri  praestantissimi  exarata  deseriptam^  cum  lectoribus  eommu- 
nieemua.  **  Ex  qaa  quidem  sigiaroiii  explicatione,  ut, 
quibus  novis  criticis  subsidiis  ad  Eusebii  orationem  emen* 
dandam  Burton  usns  sit.  intelligatur^  haec  placet  ex- 
scribere: 

^^C.  Codex  Mazarinaens  —  primum  a  Yalesio.  itemm 
huins  editionis  causa  collatus. 

E.  Codex  BibliothecaeBegiaeParisiensis  n.  1431.  Saec. 
'  X.  [?]  (Vid*  Montfaucon.  Palaeogr.  Gr.  p.  46.)  huius 

editionis  causa  coUatus.*) 

F.  Codex  apud  Yalesium  Savilianus^  in  Bibliotheca 
Bodleiana  hodie  servatus^  n.  2278.  —  ab  ipso  edi- 
tore  denuo  collatus. 

G.  Codex  olim  Regiae  Societatis,  nunc  vero  Musei 
Britannici  ^  ab  ipso  editore  collatus. 

H.  Codex  Venetus  n.  338.  Saec.  X.^*)  huios  editionis 
causa  collatus. 

X  Duo  codices  Floreptini  Bibliothecae  Mediceo^Lau- 
j^  j  rentianae***)   Plut.  LXX.  n.  7  et  20.  huius  edi- 
*)  tionis  causa  collati.^^ 

,,  His  accedit,  ita  pergunt  editores  p.  IV.,  duorum 
codicum  Mediceorum  ab  J.  Gronovio  facta  collatio,  cuius 
usum  editori  benigne  admodum  concessit  vir  venerabilis, 
M.  J.  Routh,  S.  T.  P.  coll.  Magd.  praeaes  illustrissimos, 
qui  eam  in  auctione  Bibliothecae  Te  Wateranae  (Catal. 
lib.  manusc.  p.  36.  n.  52.)  sibi  comparaverat. 

Alius  codicis  Bibl.  Regiae  Paris.  n.  1437.  lectiones 
excerpendas    curaverat  editor,    quas   morte  praepeditas 


*)    Ct  Prolegomm.  ad  Easeb.  T.  I.  p.  XVin.     ♦*)   Cf.  Prolegg. 
p.  XIX.    ♦♦♦)  Cf.  Protegg.  ibid. 


PROOEMIUM.  V 

inter  ceteiras  nofi  digessit.   Eas  igitur  integras  ad  calcem 
voluminis  impriijQendas  censuimus.^^ 

# 

Ex  his  codicibus  antea  quidem  nondum  coUatis  opti- 
mum  equidem  dicere  non  dubito  cod.  H.,^)  proxime  autem 
bonitate  ad  eum  accedere  censeo  codd.  I.  K.^  quanquam 
Nicephoro  pressius  adhaerentes,'^^)  minoris  momenti  est 
cod.  E.,  qnocum  saepe  consentit  cod.  bibl.  Reg.  Paris. 
n.  1437.9  mtnimi  cod.  G.,  omnes  autem  ad  tertiam  seu 
mixtam  recenaianem  quam  Strothius  dixit  (cf.  Tom.  T. 
p.XV.);  referendi  esse  videntur^  ita  quidem  ut  H.  I.K. 
ad  aiteram  recensionem^  reliqui,  ad  priorem  magis  ac- 
cedant. 

Quod  praeterea  affirmant  editores^  horum  roanascri- 
ptorum  lectionibus  adiutum  Burtonem  contextnm  multis  in 
lacis  si  ndn  penitus  emendasse,  pnriorem  certe  cultiorem- 
que  quam  antea  legebatur,  effecisse.  quamvis  lubenter 
conrcedam,  illnd  tamen  non  minus  intellexisse  mihi  videor, 
si  certiorem  et  firmiorem  Bnrton  secutus  esset  rationem 
criticam  et  Graecfsermonis  fuisset  peritior^  emendatiorem 
etiam  eo  auttore  proditurum  Eusebium  et  minus  ^aepe 
a  vero  ipsum  aberraturum  fuisse.  Neque  illud  praeter- 
mittendum  videtur,  de  fidc;  collatorum  suorum  nescio  qiio- 
rum  aliquoties  dubitare  Burtonem,  ut  YI,  16.  p.  412.  VJ, 
25-  p.  428.  Vni,  10.  p.  563.  IX,  8.  p.  651^  all.  Eqaidem 
vero  nunc  illnd  potissimum  agendum  duxi,  ut  non  solum 
omnem  potiorem  qnam  sola  Burtonis  editio  suppeditat^ 
lectionis  varietatem  excerperem,  digestis  inter  ceteras 
cod.  bibl.  Paris.  n.  1437.  quoque  quas  sigla  P.  insignivi, 
lectionibus,  sed  etiam  de  insignioribiis  scripturis  etBur- 
toniana  XQiaei  facerem  iudicium.  Quod  reliquum  est,  haud 


*)  Cf.  Borton.  ad  I,  2.  p;  12.  p.  14.  11,  12.  p.  108. 

*♦)  Cf.  Borton.  ad  I,  8.  p.  53.  I,  10.  p.  63.  III,  6.  p.  157.  III,  10. 
P.  172.    III,  27.  p.  200. 


VI 


PROOEIMIUM. 


spernendum  haic  libello  quo  eom  magis  etiam  probatttm 
iri  speramus  yiris  doctis,  accedit  additamentum  codicis 
Dresdensis/ cuius  lectiones  inter  ceteras  et  ipsas  digestas 
sigla  Dr.  distinxi,  nunc  non  solum  ad  librum  IV.  sed  etiam 
reliquos  historiae  Eusebianae  libros  pertinens  et  a  me 
facta  coUatio.  C6ncessit  enim  mihi  codicis  Dresdensis 
usum  eximia  viri  excelientissimi  atque  illustrissimi,  Bbrn- 
HABDi  BB  LiNDBNAU  ct  viri  doctissimi  atque  clarissimi, 
Klew  Mn,  bibliothecae  re^iae  Dresdensi  praefecti^  humanitas. 

Scribebam  Annaemoptii  Caleud.  April.  1840. 

V.  JL.  Bietnichen. 


T  o  111.    I. 


MJih.  I.   c.  I.    p.  3.     Tituias   apud   Steph.    ita  legitur:    EviSB- 
piov  Tov  HcefKplXoVf  imaitonov  KataaQBlctg  rijg  Ilalactattvrjg,  imdi]- 
auxaTLxijg  tatOQlag  §ipUa  bha,     BipiloP  ce.     Valesii  scriptura  est 
in  Maz.  JMed.  Fuk.  Savil.  G.   rofiog  pro   Xoyog  habet  £.  ^i^kiov 
Reg.  H.  K.  Xoyog  oniitt.  I.  et  Burtou. :  y^forsan,  inqoit,  nihii  prae* 
ter  TO  cr.  in  apographo  Eusebiano  scriplum  erat»  cui  voces  Xoyog^ 
Toiiog,  Pi§Uov  a  recentioribus  a4  libitum  additae  sui^t.^<     Cf.  in- 
dex  siib  V.  TO^o^.     C.   I.  vers»  pcnuit.  Tolg  om.  G.  v.  ult.  ifficov 
tlg  rj(Jiag  Sav.  oaag  tb  xa\  OTcriXUa  G. — p.  ».  v.  I.  ti  xorl  Reg^ 
P.  xal  xara  yzvtav  H. ,   v.  2.  iyqaq>iag   G.  6ia  om.  G.  v.  ult. 
nrjvlxa  Sav.  —  p.  6.^v.  I.    laj(aTOV  exstat    in  H.  I.  K.  et  Cph,' 
quoqiie.     G.  iaxarlag,     Equidem    si   ia%aTa  maiori  quam  Reg.  et 
P.   aoctorilate  nileretur,  praeferre  illud  non  dubitarem.'  CX,Mat* 
ikiae   Gr.  §.  341.   §.  442.  4.  p.  828.   ed.  2.  v.  2..   vi/v  Kqi^ 
axov  Reg.  E.  G.  R.  I.  K.  P.-Sieph.  Burt.  v.  3.  imvTQipovTBg. 
Gronov.  apud  Burt.  :    ,,Malim  iitiTQipovTBg.**     Pio  nQogiri  Sav. 
G.  H.  I.  K.  TCQog  inl.    G.  to  naQavxUa,  v.  4.  Fvfxcv,  quod  recte 
om.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav,  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.,'  deleatur.    Add.  Heiske 
ad  Dion.  Chrysost.  orat.  VH.  Vol.  I.  p.  24».  y,Bvfvg  Ti\g  ^iQBlag, 
statim  a  messe^  post  messem  peractam  continuo;  ita  infra  p.  187,  II, 
cd.  Mor.   naQofiQii^a  rijg  BvBQyBalag^   statim   a  beneficio   accepto. 
Apud  Phol.  Biblioth.  p.  172,  34.  cpvTlna  zov  avaxv^at  tijg  voaov, 

statim  a  morbo  superato. Demosthen.  dc  Halooes.  p.  S(i,  28. 

naQOfi^iiLa  t&v  Xoyw  Blgfifiivaiv  xal  Bv^g  tov  iln}q)la(iatog  ina- 
vayvoaa^ivtog.^*  v.  8.  fcal  na^  <Ag  XQOVOvg  y  quod  est  in  Cph. 
quoque,  recte  scripsit  Burt. ,  lieque  vero  tacere  debebat,  mihi 
quoquc  in  Varr.  Leclt.  T.  HI.  p.  503.  hanc^scriptaram  reliquis 
potiorcm  visam  cssc.  Cetenim  xol  na^  o^tovg  XQovovg  I.  K.  oia^ 
ovg  xQOvovg  G.  xa^  ovg  Tfi  XQOVOvg  teste  Burt.  non  soluip  est  in 
Sched.  sed  etiam  in  H.  et  xa-^'  ojovg  tB  xQovovg  etiam  in  E.  P. 
V.  6.  nQog  twv  i&v65v  exhibere  Reg.  Maz.  Fok.  E.  Sav.  H.  1. 
K.  (Med.  ?)  Steph.  testatur  Burt.  qui  tamen ,  num  idem  legatur 
in  P. ,  non  significavit.  G.  malc  nQog  to  i&voiv  et  sUtim  post 
nBnoXifirito  totB.  v.  7.  onriXUoi  G.  H.  Proxiraa  Toiff  —  dis^X* 
Oov  ay^ivag  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Cph.  Iransponente  G.  d«|- 
iil^ov  aymag  vtAq  avtov.     Contra  tov  —  «ywva  R«g«  StepK. 

1 


« 


Burt.  et  omissis  vnsQ  avtov  E.   II.   I.  K.  P.     v.  8.  nal  prncter 
Steph.  Cpk.    om.  £.  G.    v.  9.  ikt(ov  K.  v.  penull.  ov8'  HXko&iv 
E.  —  p.  7.    V.  1.   de  v^rbis  rov  Xqiatov  tov  d-eov  perperam  Iq 
alia  Amnia  discedens  Burtoo  scripsit  haec  :    ,,NalIus  dubito,  quin 
haee  sintEusebii  verba,  quae  iibrarius  iiimis  orthodoxus  io  XQLaiov 
accl  d-Eov  mutavit,    ut  4.    Steph.    sive    potius    XQiatov^^ebv,   ita 
eoim  1.  solus  A.  [Reg.]  neque  compertum  habeo^  unde  lectioDem 
suam  hauserit   Stephanus.     Imo  E.   legebat   olim  Iriaovv  XQiaxov 
tov  ^eov  f   et  duo   postrema   verba  mulavit  secunda  manus  in  m\ 
^eov.     Yal.  et  Stroth.  habcnt,   ut  supra  et  ita  F.  [Sav.]  G.  H. 
I.  K.    (sed  verba  Tov  X.  tov  ^sov  tanlum   in  margine  codicis  I. 
legi,  monet  collatio  apud  Gronov.  de  qua  rc  nostra  silet:)  forsan 
B.  [Med.]   D.    [Fuk.j  M.   N.    c.   [Iob.  Cast.  Cph.].     Hiat  C. 
[Maz.]     Notandum    est  quod  9^|lu0v  ante  ^lriaovv  deest  in  H.  et 
additom  est  in  margine.^^     P.  habet  'Itjaovv  XQi^atov  d^eov.     Sei 
^  mihi  ipsa  scripturae  quam  accuratius  designavit  Burt. ,  diversitas 
magis  etiam  persuadet,  ut  et  rov  d^tovy  quod  uncis  includi  me  vo- 
luisse  significavi  iam  in  Corrigendis  ad  h.  1.^  ct  d^eov  prorsus  re- 
iiciendum  esse  censeam  ,  assenliente  docto  censore  editionis  meae, 
quem  Langmm^   leoensem  theologum,   esse  recte  coniicere  iuihi 
videor,  in  Jenaische  allg.  Literaturzeitung  Nr.  101.  lun.  1835. 
p.  323.    his   verbis:    ^^Nur   scheint  er   [der    HerausgeberJ ,    so 
gliicklich  er  son&t  verfiihrt»    dann  und  wann  noch  etwas  zu  be- 
denktich  gewesen  zu  sein.     So  wiirde  Ree.  gleich  im  i.  B.i.  Cap^ 
in  den  JVorten   tr^^  jcora  tov  amiJQa  —   tov   ^eov   die  ietzten 
Worte  Tov  ^eov  ohne  Bedenken  wieder  ausgemerzt  haben,   Hr.  H. 
hatte  mit  guten  Griinden  bemerkt:    itaque  — —   expuugi, 
Eusebius  ist  zwar  sonst  nicht  eben  sparsam  mit  Floskeln  und 
Umschreibungen ;    allein   da   an   un^rer    Stelle  die  Lesarten   der 
Handschr*  swischen  xal  ^eov  und  %al  ^eov  schwanken.   der  Zu- 
satz  in  dieser  Verbindung  zu  schteppend  sein  wiirde ,  vnd  wohi 
von  einem  Jlbschreiber    aus   dogmatischem  Grunde  eingeschoben 
wurdcy  endiich  aber  derseibe  Gedanke  spiiter  mehr- 
mais    ohne    diesen    Zusatz    wiederkehrt    (z*   B.    am 
Sckiusse ,  und  gieich  vor  dem  Schiusse  des  Cap, :  nav  aQ^etal  yi 
(loi   6  loyog  into   rijg  Ticcia  xov   cm^Qa  XQiatov  —  olKOvoiUag^ 
ih  der  Veberschrift  des  2.  Cap. :    neQl  trjg  KatfiL  tov  Ocor^^a  jcol 
fcvQiov  rifioiv  L  Xq.  u.  s.  w.)  :  so  kpnnte  der  Herausg.  die  fVorte 
unbedenklich  wieder  streichen.^^     Cf.   Mohier  Atbanasius 
der  Grosse  II.  36  sqq.     Pro  (xbi  E.  I.  K.    ^L  ye  et  i^&q  om. 
E.  ll.  sched.  R.  et  I.  K,  apud  Grooov.,  habent  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 
Fok.  Sav.  G.  et  I.  -K.  apud.Burt.     v.  2.  e^j^roftovcov  recte  de* 
dit  Burt,  sed   nec  mihi  iam  ita  scribendum  visum  esse  dixit,  ne- 
que  eorum  quae  de  voce  evyvcSfmv  disputavi  T.  III.  p.  SI8  sq., 
rationem  habuit.    .Ceterum  evyvoofwvoDV  legilur  in  E.  G.  H«I.  K. 
Cf  h.  etc.  et  in  G.  ipso  acuto  notatur  vocabuli  penullima  syllaba. 
Statim  post   fiel^ova   ex  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  scripsit 
Biirt.  fieij^G}  (cf.  not.  13.  et  Varr.  LiCctt.   ad  h.  1.)   legitur    non 


soluni  ia  Reg.  a  sec.  m.  sod  etiani  ia  P.  Rafin^  verlil :  viribui  no- 
stris  maiora»     Cf.  Kinimel.  de  Rufino  Eusebii  interprete  (Gerae 
1838.)   p.  ^76.    fte/fwv  habet  E.    —   p.  8.  v.   I,.   imil^   rg  xal 
H.  I.  K  de  quo  Burton  :  ,,rccte  forsan,  et  re  expunclum  est,  cnm 
vec.  vjtoCxriiSHv  malavit  qnidam  in  v7tQ(S%BiSiv  (v.  not.  seq.)^^   Sed 
hpc  quo  iure  slatuatur,  non  video.    v.  2.  v7to(S%i^6sitV  Reg.  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.-  Cpii.    vTtoiSxslv   E.  H.    I.  K.    de   qno  Burt. 
^^nescit)  an   vjto(S%SLv   melius   sit.*^     Mox  im^alvovTeg  £.    v.  4. 
Tov  ante  tcvqIov  oni.  E.  et  in  Rcg.  P.  suprascriptum.    v.  *ult.  oSov 
iiabet  Reg.  Sav.  G.  P.   in  marg.  et  forlasse  Med.  Fuk,,  om.  £. 
U.  I.  K.  et  Burton.  ad  h.  I.:    ,,forsan,    inquit ,   delendum  est; 
Graecum  eniin  est  vyjv  avzrjv  odsvsiVy   eandem  lerere  viam,    sine 
odov*^^     Quasi  vero  odbv  odsvsiv   non  Graecum   sit!    Ego  potius 
retinendum  duco  odov^  cum  facile  repetitio  vocabuii  offensioni  esse 
posset  librariis.  —    p.  9,  v.  !•  aklGi   pro  akkcDg  av  perpepam  G. 
et  V.  8.    &<S7tSQ   idem.    v.   3.   TtQoavaxslvovvsg   Maz.    Sav.    G.  I.' 
K.  et.  fortasse  Med.  Fuk.  TtQoavarsCvavrsg  Reg.  E.  H.    illud  mibl 
rectius  videtur.   v.  4.   dg  £.  I.  K.   Steph.  SgTtSQ  Yal.    tacite  ex 
Reg.  Maz.    et  fortasse   ex  Med.^  Fuk.    quod   confirmant  Sav,  G. 
FI.  Mox  aKOTttag  Reg.  Maz.  Sav.  G.  et  fortasse  Med.  Fuk.  cxe- 
niijg  E.  aTiOTtrjg  H.  I.  K.    y.  3.  aitkav^  G.    v.  6.  Xvoitsksiy  ex 
Reg.  a  pr,  in.  £.  G.    I.  K.    sched.  R.  marg.  Gen.  dedit  Burt. 
la  Reg.  a  sec.  m.  H.  P.  etc.    est  XvaLrsXi^asiv,  quod  nescio  cur 
reiecerit  Burt.    kviSLrsksasiv  Sa^.     v.  7.    iv  avroL$  G.     v.  8.   (Sg 
sine    av  E.    G.    et  Reg.    a  pr.    m.    suprascriptum  in  P.     v.  9« 
aTtavdifjCafisvoi  H.   quoqne,  aitav&LaafAsvoL  £•  G.  I.  K.  Cph.  etc. 
v.  10.  aq^fiy^iSeayg  Sav.   Cf.  p.  10.  1 1. 12.     v.    II.  yovv  Med,  Maz, 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Cph.  d'  ovv  Reg.  £.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Cf.  Varr.  Lectt. 
ad  h.  I.     V.  12.  TtQirtoviSag  6.    v.  13.    koI  ante  ItL  nai  vvv  om« 
E.G.  H.  L  K.  Burt.,  habet  Maz.  Sav.  et  foirtasse  Med.  Fuk.    ht 
xal  vvv  xal  Reg.  £•  P.    Sed  nai  frt  xal  vvy  onice  verum.     Vid. 
not.  16.  —  p.  10.  V.  4.  itvafpavd^asxaL  £.  G.  et  Reg.  P.  cum 
ri  suprascripto  inter  yei^m      v.  5.   Scholion  ad  verba  iQfyvi^lg  ' 
x.-in  cod.  Maz.  adscriptom  habet  G.  quoque,  sed  sine  arifisUiHSaL 
otL,'  V.  7.  ye  om.  G.    v.  8,  firjv  pro  fioL  H.  (og  S(priv  om  G,  a<orrJQa 
oro.  £.  H.  I.  K.  habetReg.  P*  in  marg.     v.  9.  vijjrikoriQag  rt  om. 
H.  r€  om.  E.  G«  etReg.  P.  a  pr.  m.   v.  ult.  ^  pro  scal  H.  ow  om. 
E.  G.  H.  el  Reg.  P.  a  pr.  m.  —  p.  II.    v.  2.  rrig  et  rov  Xql- 
0TOV  offl.  G.  rov  om.  Reg.  a  pr.   m.  nara  pro  xar'  avrov  £. 

C.  2.  p.  11.  v.  7.  rov  XQL(Srov  xov  ^sovSvlv.  v.  8.  ^Lvtov 
yaq  I.  K.  <ag  cdficcrog  G.  v.  9.  TtccQakanpavofiivov  G.  v.  10.  rov 
^fttv  om.  Iv  6.  H.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  oiiovTtadrj  H.'  Pro  ?vsiuv  av- 
TGovBurt.  avrcov  £V£xev  his  adscriptis  ad  h.  I. :  ,,fta  F.  [Sav.]  G. 
U.  L'  K.  diserte:  in  C.  [Maz.]  ?vsx€v  priirto  omi^sum ,  deinde 
suprascriptum  ab  eadem  manu  post  atfroiv.  B.  [Med.]  D.  [Fuk.] 
fortasse^cum  C.  F.  consentiunt:  svsasv  avr^v  Steph.  Val.  ^troth. 
^*.  IRcg*]*^^  Q°'^  autem  legatur  in  £.  P.,  ex  his  non  liqael. 
V.  IL  ivrsv&sv  om.   £.  H.  L  K.   et  Reg.  a  pr.  m«    P.  auteiu 

1* 


habcl  tii  marg.  IvrfA»)^  ?Jfn>  H.  v.  12.  v7r6^B<Si.g  pro  ^iijp^ct^ 
recte  Bart.  scripsir,  cnm  illud  legatar  etiam  in  Maz.  Sav.  6. 
(cf.  Varr.  Leclt.)  et  £usebianae  dicencli  consuetudini  egregie  con- 
ventat.  Viil.  de  marlyr.  P.  c.  XI.  not.  7.  Add.  I,  I.  p.  9. 
et  qnos  loeos  laudavit  Burt.  ad  h.  I.,  11,  1.  iv  ipdoiioi  r^g  ccirnjg 
vitoMiSmg,  III,  25.  -iv  tqlttp  tfjg  avtijg  vjtod^iattag.  fJnde  tamen 
certo  noverit  Burt.,  vTto^eaig  habce  Med.  Vuk,  quoqne ,  nescto 
et  semel  observandum  est,  hurum  codicum  scripturas  faand  raro 
^ommemorare  Burtonem,  etiamsi  nec  Vnlesius  nee  Strotliias  eas 
indicaverint,  et  probabile  quidem  nec  tanien  certum  sil,  revera 
in  illis  codicibus  scriptnram  inveniri,  quam  in  ea  inesse  Bur- 
ton.  aflirmat.  Geterum  in  Maz.  ab  eadein  manu  in  raarg.  teste 
eodeni  Bnrt.  est  y^.  di>7jyi]aig  et  in  collalione  codicum  1.  K.  apad 
Gronov.  quldem  scribitur :  ,,uterque  VTto&saig*^ ,  ^ed  nihil  tnle 
liabet  ea  qiiae  eius  ipsius  editionis  causa  facta  ost^  codd.  I.  K. 
collatio.  Oenique  dirJYriaig  esse  dicit  Burt.  in  Reg.  E.  H.,  scd 
de  cod.  P.  tacet.  —  p.  12.  v.  I.  vipfjyriaiv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  G.  H,  I.  K.  aqniyriaiv  Reg.  E.  P.  teste  Burt.  fcoiriiSoiiB^a 
6.  pro  7coinri(fal(is^a.     v.  2.  ^di^  oni.  E«  H.  I.   K.  soprascripluni 

.  in  P,  V.  6.  A  verbis  Fivovg  filv  in  H.  incipit  cap.  3.  t^g  oni. 
Reg.  E.  G.  H.  P.  y.  8.  yivBavv  Reg.  a  pr.  in.  E.  et  P.  supra- 
scr*  yBVBav.  G.  yBVBav  iavtov.  v.  10.  yvdy  Maz.  Sav.  H.  et 
fortasse  Med.  Fuk.  {yv<o  E.  iyvoi  Reg.  P.  yvolrj  I.  K.  iyvoiti 
male  G.  v.  12.  tfiv  ante  nQO  aicivaiv  oin.  G.  nQoauoviov  E. 
tiifovlov  exscripsit  recentior  collalor  cod.  Reg.  et  in  P.  est  auavuov 
teste  Burt.  v.  13.  ^bov  koyov  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fnik  E.  Sav. 
G.  H.  I.  K«  Varr.  Lectt.  ed.  Steph.  MG.  v.  14.  naayg  tijg 
fitlaBcag  E.  v.  \6.  nQokovxal  om.  B.  quoque  et  H.  I.  K.  P.  etc, 
habent  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  In  Maz.  tamen  Burt.  notat  con- 
tra  Vtllesium,  secundam  mannm  lectiones  qua.^^dam  magis  ortho- 
doxas  inseruisse  et  in  marg.  eius  cod.  identidem  legi  notam  9., 
de  qua  v.  Val.  ad  h.  I.  9tal  fiovov  tov  {^bov  om.  G.  et  qnamquam 
Vix  sufficere  ipse  Burton.  ait  huius  codicis  auctoritaiem  ad  Sfrothii 
conieeluram  fulciendam,  mihi  tamen  etiamnunc  illa  ita  suspecta 
Videntur,  ut  uncis  ea  includi  malim.  Cf.  Varr.  Lectt.  Sed  cen- 
sor  edil.  meae  \n  Jenaische  Literalur  Zeitutig  I.  L  p.  324,  hacc 
seripsit:    ^^Gewiss  sind  die  Worte  jtal  nqmov  xrtl  yi>6vw  aus  des 

*  Eusebius  Feder  gejlossen:  Eusebius  affektirt  hier^  wo  er  von  der 
Natur  des  Sohnes  Gottes  spricht^  eine  gewisse  Erhabenheit^  eine 
rhetorische  FUlie  der  Rede ;  das  kahle  to  nqmov  tov  ^bo^  yhvrifui 
wUrde  gewaltig  (?)  gegen  das  Forhef^gehende  und  Foigende  ab' 
stechen.  ^usserdem  passen  diese  Prddicate  sehr  gut  ftir  die  Or- 
thodoxie  des  Eusebius;  so  wenig  wie  ein  strenger  ^nhdnger  der 
Nicaenisehen  Formet  die  fForte  wA  nqmov  %a\  ii6vov  eingeschoben 

haben  wiirde, eben  so  wenig  wiirde  der  schiitue  Eusebius 

den  ^eog  X6yog  geradehin  th  yhnni^a  tov  ^bov  genannt  haben.^* 
y.  16.  Httta  tov  ovQavov  G.  —  p.  15.  v.  I.  aQxiatQotriyov  abrasll 
seci  m.  e  K,  et  invexit  xal  naorjg  qwaBwg  SrjfuovQyov, '  Pro  Syyf- 


kov  G,  a(f)(jttyy€Xo0.    v,  d,  nlitiorqv  P.  wtov^v  6.  H.  I.  Varr. 

L.ectt.  ejil.  Stepb.     In  -E.  vnov^yov   mulavit   recentior   maniis   in 

TsXsumiiv  et  in  K.  in  fiifivwi^,     €f*  Kimmel,  de  Rufino  Eusebii 

ioterprele  p.  267  fi^i\      Pro  yvdfirig  6.  perperam  yvciattog.   Verba 

xov   —  natgl  .^i/fuov^yov  om.  Sav.  caJami  propter  homoeoleleuta 

VTtovQyov  el  ^i/fiiov^^dvy  ul  videtur,  errore.    v.  3.  dBvxBqov  oni.  P. 

qiioque,  abrasum  ex  E.  et  ex  K.  abrasa  sunt  omnia  verba  a  xov  devtB- 

^KM/  usque  ad  attiov,     Sed  habent  dtvtsQov  G.  H.  I.  Cph    qnoque. 

In  Maz«  seeunda  manus  routavit  ficra  vov  naviqa  tn  afia  tm  TtaxqL 

Vm  4.    in  Maz.   eorrectori   debentor  Xoyov  iwTto&vatov  xal  fiovov 

^voyevilvtov,  —  p.  14,  v.  i.  ytvritmv  Reg.  P.  xal  ante  paaiXia 

om.  G,  Bon  male.     v.  2.   tov  aute  ro  xv^o^.  om.  Burt. ,   bi^  ad« 

scriptis:    ,,Ita  Steph.  Valesius    tacile  intruduxit  tov  anle  ro  xv- 

CK>^9    quod   Slrotbius   tacite  expunxit.   Certe   abest  ab   A.  [Rcg^.1 

B    [Med.?J    C.  IMaz.]    D.  [Puk.?]   E.  F.  [Sav.]    G.  [et  P.]. 

Dubito  de  !•  K.  propter  rasuras.     Totum  locnm  usque  ad  vnods- 

deypLsvov  seeundk  manus  in  K.^calamo  obduxit,    non  ita  tamcn^  ut 

etiani    nunc  non  legajitur.'^     Ante  ^Botrjfti  babent  t^  R,egf.  E.  P. 

Cf«  de  martyr.  P.  XI.  not.  26.  T.  JII.  p.  145  sv^.     v,  5.   ^oi^tt 

pro  vjtodidsyfiivov  Maz.  a.  sec.  m.,  quae  etiam  addidit  tov  ovta 

ix   xijg  ovciag  tov  TtatQog  a^^ttp  koym,     v.  5.   ovto^  tjfv  iv*  aqx^ 

TtQog  Tov  ^eov  addit  E.  P.  quoque,  omitlit  Sav.  6.  H.  'I.  K.  etc. 

v.  6«    evogoyiyovtv  G.  pesstme.'  v.  10.  ov6bv\  Sav.  et  dooMSS. 

qiioque   quos  citat.Scalig^er  teste  Burt.     Cf.  Varr.  Lectt.  ad  b.  !• 

Srikccdri  om.  G.     v.  12.  inl  tiig  Med.  (?)  Maz.  Fuk.  (?)  Sav.  6. 

H.  [.    K.Cpb.  Ttsql  Slepb.  Reg:  E.  P.     v.  17.   natiQa  twv  okoiv 

H.  1.  a  sec.  ra.  K.     v.  18.  d^eiov  Reg.  G.  K.  Cpb.  etc.  ^eov  E. 

U.  I.     In  G.  pr.  manus  scripserat  tov  dinovta)  ofioovawv  koyovp 

deinde  posterior  Xoyov  era^erat  et  in  marg.  iidscripserat  Oifvaldiov 

^Bav^  ande  simpliciter  se  seribere  malle^n/rc^evovira  Xoyov  sine '^efby 

aut  '&sbv  aut  '^eoi;,  qaae  omnia  interpolatorem  sapiant,  ait  Bi/rt. 

Totttn  locum  tov  filv  nati^a  —  vTtovgyovvta  secunda  manus  in  K. 

calano  obduxit.  —  p.  13.  v.  I.  vnota^BaivH,  oTaBte  ano  om.  E. 

G.  li.  I.  K.   et  statim  post  tijgom.  Steph.-  Reg.  E.  G.  II.  }.  K.  P, 

habenUMed.  <?)  Maz.  Fuk.  (?)  Sav.  Cph.     Scd  qaomodo  Bnrton. 

adscribere  ad  h.  i.  potoerit :  3,Malim  igitiir  legere  com  6  [?J  eodd. 

xotfrov  xal  iejto  nQtatrig  avdsqmTtoyoviagy^^  non  iotelligo.     Cf.  supra  ad 

p.  il  V.  '\,    dixaioavvri  Reg.  Maz.  Sav.   I.  K.  et  fbrtasse  Med. 

Fuk.  dutiuioavvrig  E.  G.  H.  ete.    v^  6.  fpavtaa^ivteg  E.  I.  K.  quo- 

qae  ,-  qHxvtaao&ivtBg  H.  tpavtaauo^ivteg  G..  qui  pro  ducvoiug,  cor- 

vupte  9Ucpvoiag.     Celernm.  SeaiigeriHii  eitare  2  codd.  qui  I.  ^cort- 

ctdim^^sed  nibU  bal*ere.coliationem  suam   codd.  1.  K. ,  te.statur 

Rurt.  vt^  pro  Ttaidl  Maz.  a  sre.  m,  TtavSiov^  Ttatdiov  ineple  G.   v.  7. 

Afl^sifiov  Maz.  F.  et  fortasse  Med.  Fuk.     Quae  scriptura   mihi 

baud  sperBeada  videtur.     Statim  avtog  t€  G.  l,  K.     Totum  locum 

avtog  —  yvdaioig  sec.  m.  in  K.  calamo  obdoxit.     v.  9.  Tta&iatatai 

E.  G.  I.  K.  etc.  wx^iotato  H.  etc.     Recte  na^iatato  et  yiyove  pro 

i^orrectionibus  habet  Burt.    Statim  post  ^.(l^^at  H.  I.  K.  Cph.  elc. 


6 

""^^  E.  G.  P.  yo^  wv  pro  ywh  C.  —    p.  !•.  v.  1.  inrejpena 
Sav.  et  JttI  pro  naqa  G.    v.  ^.  cogavel  Reg.  E.  P.  etc.  cf^  Med. 
Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Cph.     v.  4,    'O^loytUw,  di  G.  6i 
Stepb.  Rcg.  E.  P.     V.  «.  imx^oito  G.  ct  -staiim  po$t  ipyhn(t<nt 
Mcd.  (?;  Maz.  Fok.  (?)  F.  G.  iyiwfttw  Reg.  E.  H.  Cph.  etc. 
Sed  quid  sit  io  I.  K.,  oon  sigoificavit  Bort.     v.  7.  xov  ^sov  Reg. 
E.  StepJi.  P.  ^ov  Med.  Maz.  Fok.   Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  rdccry  pro 
ddog  G.     V.  8.  yBwtirov  Rejj^.  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sar.   U.  I.  K. 
ytvTfcov  £.  G.  q>€cvTacUig  £.  perperam.     v.   9.  tart&s^m  E.  MG. 
Tdattsxat  loo.     v.  11.  f^p)  Reg:  Maz.  Med.  Fok.  Sav.  6.  U.  I. 
K.  Cnb.     v.  12.   tov  Ttqmtov  G.     v.  14.    iXvtf^axo  G.     v.  IK. 
((mx9)o^(3v  G.  %a\  post  TtatiQa  Reg.  E.  P.  Steph.  Zimfflerm.,  on* 
Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  G.  H.  1.  K.     Vcrba  rovrov  —  %vqiop  sec. 
m.  10  K.  calamo  obduxit  y  et  vcrba  6ivxt^ov  fina  xw  naxiqa  om.  G« 
^  V.  10.  iikfi^]Cu  Sav.     V.  21.   ftrra  xov  ^tov  G,  —  p,  17.  v.  2. 
TiQog  TtQOiScmov  om.  ed.  Geoev.  fAOv  ^  ^w%^  R<^g«  £•  H.  G.  K.  P* 
LXX.  iotcrprr.  Stcph.  Zim.  quae  scriptura  mibi  qooqoe  praeferenda 
videtor  alteri  i^  ^lfvxi]  ftovy  qoam  habere  Bort.  ait  Med.  Maz.  Fok. 
Sav.  L  V.  4.  instdti  Rcg.  E.  P.  Steph.  iiul  dri  H.  I.  K.  IffclMaz. 
Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  G..  ox$  pro  otav  Reg.  E.  H.  f.  K.   P.  oTovMed. 
Maz.'  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  xolg  pro  rt^  G.     v.  tt.  TsaqaapaLvttai  Reg.  E. 
H.  P.    Paolo  post  o^  ytvQWV  aXkia  fif)v  G.     v.  7.   fia^rv^Mov  om. 
E.  G.  exstat  taiilom  io  marg.  Rcg.  P.  et  cod.  I.  sccundum  collatio- 
oem  Gronov.  sed  Burton.  collatio  silet.     v.  -9.  10.  dg  av  tiKOva  xov 
mxQog -vnccQjipvtci  '•  K.  cogavel  xov  Tcatqog  xnta^ovxa  liUmkt^  E. 
VTcaQxovxa  laoKktq  x^g  %axa  P.  io  roarg.  adscriptis  dvvafmv  xal  ao- 
q)uxv,    Vaicsii  aolem  seriptoram  habet  G.  ct'H.  consentit  cuoi  lon. 
Itaque  magis  etiam  probatur,  voces  tlxovay  ^oxilei/,  Svvaiuv  9(«l  oo- 
,q>Lav  interpolationcs  esse  qooraodam,  quibus  dii^plicQcrit  ot  parum 
orthodoxum  wtctQxovxa  vel  &ra^ov  et  rccte  delevit  Bnrt.  6vva(uv 
%al  do^iaVf  quod  me  fieri  voluissc  dixi  iam  in  Varr.  Lcctt.  ad  h.  I. 
p.  304i     Scd  ne  wtaqfiov  com  eodem  Burt.  seriban,  impeditmaior 
aoctoritas  cornm  codd.  qui  vTti^iovxa  habent.     Itaque  delctis  verbis 
Svva^uv  Tial  (SofpUev  scribi  vclim  wA  fogavti  xov  TtaxQog  vTtaQjpvxa, 
Vcrba  qoae  statim  seqnontur  x«l  xti   dsvxtQBia  usque  ad  6vopaiti 
quippe  ct  ip«a  haerctica  visa  sccnnda  ni.  cakmo  obdujiit  in  K.  ic«l 
xa  SBVXtQtia  om.  £.  et  proxal  xcc  dBvxtQtla  x^g  subslitttH  G.  airtfjg* 
Sed  rettttuerunt  omiiia  Reg.Mcd.  Maz.  Fiik.  Sav.  I.    ct-H.  xol 
tantum  antCTa  dtvxt^tuc  ora.  quera  secutus  est  Burt.     v.  4J2u   aote 
oVK  aJUm^  K.  jn  collatione  Gronov.  addit  itttl   sed  non  i&  Burlon. 
V.  i^,  av^ig  om.   R»  scd  habet  iii  marg.     v.  14.  d'  ovvpBO*yoi;y 
Reg.  E.  P.  yiiQ  ovv  G.   yovv  Maz.  Mcd.' Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K. 
V.  l^.  xativavti  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Cph.  ivavxlov 
Reg.  E.  P.     Verba  Kaltj  Q0\upcita  —  «iitot;  inler^liytfovg  eithuv 
ponit  G...  qood  monendnm  duxit  Burt. ,  ut  palefieret  librarii  hnius 
eod.  incoria.     v.  18.  9ra^€yevof»9;v  H.     v.  i9.  Tr^dtffiKSOv  ovrov  H. 
Paulo  post  dtdnota  io  marg.  babet  Reg.  et  in  4oxtu  citm  E.  P.  in* 
vcrso  ordine  t/  nQogTadOtig  ro)  C^  obiiffi ,  StMota;    v.  2t.    Iv<sm 


To  VTtoSrjfia  TOMf  E.  ix  supraser.  in   Reg,  P.     v,  89.  Post  aylog 

sotiv  iQ  £•  ei  P/  quoque  additur  Kai  yij  ayla  itsrlv  sed  om.  in  6. 

H.  I.  K.     V.  23.   avTcSvante  ^iiitaw  oni.  H,  et  pro  ovro^,  I.  K. 

aifrog.  —   p.  i'8.  v.  fi.  gUev  6  wi^tog  Steph.  Reg.  £.  P.  et  jroo- 

oyBi   male  G.     v.  3.  v^g  fidvov   Sleph.   Strothi     v.  4.  verba  rl 

iati;  xal  sItcs  in  marg.  habet  Reg.  P.  o  6i  shtBy  (i^  iyy.  E.     v.  3. 

rrav  Trodoh/ sine  ix  Reg.  a  p.  ro.  £.  in  P.  in  suprascr.  — -  p.  19. 

V.    I.    2.    xovnttt^  £.  G.  H.  LXX.   Sleph.    Str.  Zim.  Burt» 

In  A.   P.   esX  xov  nariqog*     Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  xmvTca^ 

ri^cov.  .  0  ^Bog  'A^aafi   Maz.   Sav.  £.  G.  K.   et   fortasse  Med. 

Fuk.  S-eog  Reg.  H.  I.    a   sec.  m.  P.  LXX.  Steph.  Str.  o  ^Bog 

'A§.  nuxi  6  &e6g  l6acex  nul  o  ^Bog  'lajuo^  •  G.     v.  4.  i/  G.  H.  I. 

K.    etc.    om.    £.  P.  etc.    xm  ^b&  H,    yBvrixciv  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 

Fuk.  Sav.  £.  G.   L  K.    P.   Rurt.   yem/taw  H.     v.  6..  xb&biiUi- 

vatg  Aied.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  L  K*  xi^fiivaig  Rcg.  P.  Steph. 

Str.  xE^Bintvaig  £.    imxB^Bviiivaig  G.    Sxi  6i  xal  E.     v.  7.  HoKO' 

(imvTog  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  L'  JSoXofiwog  A.  £.  G.  K.  P» 

V.  8.    Ttt  om.  £•  ktvxfjg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  L  K.  avx^g  vel 

ccvxfjg  Reg.  £.  G.  H.  P.     v.  9.    xal  ante   yvtksiv  deleri   voluit 

teste  Gron.  Scaliger,  sed  dnbium  nom  ex  MSS.  Burton.  haec  ad- 

scripsit:    ,,Coniunctionein  habent  codices,.  ut  videtnr,    omnes  et 

luterpretes  Graeei.     Stephanus  cerie  locum  ila  interpunxit,  xcnrc- 

HKrfvmfSa  fiovkrjVy  mcI  yvmiSiVy  wnX  ivvoiav,  iyA  iTtBKaXeaafMfjy  ^  quem 

si    sc^qmmur,   coninnctio  facile   abest.^^     Sed   facile  abessc  posse 

conionctionem,    quamcunque  interpunctionem  pfaeferamus,  id  qui« 

dein,  credo,  per  se  iutelligitur,  neque  vero  coqtra  codd.  auctori- 

Utem.  «iiciendam  esse,   non  minos  certum  pnto.     v.  11.  xal  fi€- 

yi&cavBg  Cast.  MG.  Turneb,  xvqowoi  ii  ifiov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 

Sav.   G.  L  K.  Si  ifAov  r.  Reg,  fiv  P.  Steph.  Str.   8i  ifiov  om. 

H.  ,,et  ila  forsan^*,  inquit  Burt.,  £osebius,  locum  memoriter  ci- 

tans.^^     V.  i2.    ysyiifvmB  Maz.    a  seo.  m.    pro  S»xi6b  et  v.  13. 

i^iXaii^^B  sub«tilnit  in  lo^m  i^BfiBXiaHSB,  -  v.   14.  Post  TtowiCai  add. 

n^o  xov  xag  a^vtsaovg  Ttoifjaai  H.  L    in  marg.  et  K.  qaae  verba 

aut  inlerpolasse  ait  Bort.  1  res  codd.  ex  LXX.,  aut  omississe  librarios 

propter  repetttionem  Ttoiijcui,     v.  IS.  £x  yevva  in  Maz.  eorrector 

fecit   ieTtfivyadB.     v.  16.    cvuata^v  C.   a  sec.  m.    et  statim  post 

pro  rjfwiv.     V.   17.  ^fiijv  nuQ   avxa  Sav.  G.  H.  Varr.  Lectt.  ed. 

Steph.  Cph.  LXX.  Burt.  9}v  jtaq  avx(S  Maz.  ^fn/v  di  TtaQ  avx^ 

Med.  Fuk.  iq^r^  dinf  avxa  Reg,  £.  t.  K.  Steph.  P.  —    p.  20. 

V.  i.    Val.  scriptura  est  in  G.  L  K.  Cph.  quoque,   Stephani  in 

Beg.  £•  H.  P.     Pro  ivaijtiov  avxov  qnod  est  inl.  K.  Cph.  quo- 

qae,    iv   TtqoCmtm  airtov  G«  H.  etc.    quae  om.  Steph.  Reg.  £. 

V.  2.  oxav  Bv<p,  Bv  violg  avd^qtmajv  G.     Vw  4.  r6i;'d''  L  K.     v.  7. 

KvqIov  xov   XQtiSxov   G.   xi}v  X.  .L  a  p.   m.   sed   rov  suprascr. 

V.  8.    fiiv  yB  Reg.   £•  H.  P.  Steph.    fiev  yicQ  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 

Sav. /G.  I.  K.  Cph.     Pro   iv  inaiutQUng  ^miv  G.    pessime  BtffiO' 

xa^/^b  %vQiov>     V.  14.    hixog  pro-TrX^^v  coniirmatur  codd.  G.  H. 

L  K.   Cpb.  et   recle   recepit    ia  textom  Burt.   nk^^v  habet  E. 


8 

V.  i^,  §iov  om.  H.  perperam.  —  p.  21.  v.  4.  i^vKdtug  G.  H. 
non  male.  v.  7.  olovg  om.  E.  babet,  Reg.  et  P.  in  marg.  hcSe- 
dtiMOtsg  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  el  fortasse  Reg.  v.  9.  xcici,  Reg. 
E.  etc.  rolg  %,  Maz.  G.  H.  1.  K.  Bart.  et  na^  esinoig  Sav. 
^,unde  snspicor,  ioqoit  Buri.  »  ot  [?]  etiam  B.  Q.  [Me<l.  Fuk.] 
legaot  [?J  Tolg^  quamvb  taceat  Vales.*^  —  p.  22.  v.  2.  litl  3m«- 
TGov  «d^eov  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Burt.  btinSaii  %\w  Osov 
£.  H.  I.  K.  In  Rog.  ct.P.  deov  sttprascriplum  est  et  nivtiav 
ex  erasione  correctum.  nokB^lv  Rcg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  fi.  Sav. 
G.  H.  I.  K«  Statiro  post  i^  ovg  zovtov  iawolg  etc.  -ineple  £. 
P.  Cph.  quoque,  iip  otg  rovTOV  iannoig  G.  el  K.  secundum  eoHaf. 
Gron.  sed  non  Burt. ,  avrovg  post  KatuxXvOiioig  om.  I.  K.  pro 
TunaidvOiioig  avtovg  x.  9r.  H.  nutvaHXvOiMV  avtotg  ic«l  mf^jcolt^iv 
H.  idem  vero  cod.  H.  et  Sav.  qooqve  i^  olg  vovtov  iavtovg. 
Nostram  de  h.  I.  seiiteRttam  probavit  Burton.  qooque,  sed  temere 
adiecit:  ^yVerba  iq>  oF?  Valestos  vertii  qmm  ob  eausam  :  inque, 
ut  opinor,  erravil  [?]  V.  D.^'  v.  S.  atftovg  post  kifioig  te  inse- 
ruot  Maz.  Sav.  G.  ncc  vaaa^est  Burlonis  conieetura»  fortasse 
Ensebium  ita  scripsisse.  Cum  enim  avtovg  post  avaad^sv  recurrat, 
ipsa  insignior  repetitio  elasdem  vocabnli  facile  ollendere  librarios 
potuit.  Qinitlunt  tamen  ^Arovg  Reg.  £.  H.  1.  K. ;  de  Med. 
Fuk.  nibii  se  habere  ait  Burt.  v.  8.  ovb  8fi  Reg.  Maz«  Med. 
Fok.  Sav.  ots  xal  E.,G.  ott  i^  Jdd  H*  ota  d^  mi  I.  K.  Bnrt. 
V.  9.  TiOQog  G.  H.  quoque  et  recte  retiouit  Bortoii.  non  tantam 
propler  codd.  auctMfitatem,  sed  quia  com  metaphora  de  ebrietate 
apprime  congruat..  I.  K.  Cph.  xa^g.  v.  II.  nQGnontustog  I.  K. 
a  p.  m.  etc.  nQtototoocog  Aeg*  £•  G.  sched.  R.  P.  TtQonoKog  H, 
Christoph.  mire  vertit.  unka.  —  p.  25.  v.  1.  ot8  fi£v  —  ore  dl 
I.  a  sec.  m.  M  7.  inX  tg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Yarr. 
Lectt.  ed.  Steph.  Cph.  etc.  iitl  yijg  Reg.  E.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Bart. 
nQogavix^av  Cph.  lectt.  lavilum  se  a  VaJ.  recedere  h.  I.»  Bafton. 
ait,  sed  yvs  restituisse,  partim  ob  codd.  auetoritatem,  partim  quia 
inl  ty  d-soaspBla  7tQogavi%sw  vix  Graecum  sit ,  partim  quia  niolto 
proclivius  foret  y^g  pro  r^  qoam  rt/  pro  fijg  sohstitai.  Sed  codd. 
auctorilas  h.  1.  mihi  eadem  fere  esse  videtor  ei  ciim  frequentios 
sane  alias  nQqgavij(^sLv  iungatur  simptiei  dativo  qoam  jpraepositioni 
inly  ea  ipsa  causa  est,  cur  multo  faeiltus  librarios  yijg  pro  Tjj 
quam  r^  pro  yijg  scribere  potuisse  existimandum  sit,  nec  quomodo 
verbis  quia' —  subsiitui  yi\g  defendi  posse  crediderit  Bort.,  video. 
Statim  post  idem  ex  Rog.  Maz.  Sav.  G.  (Med.  Fuk.  I.)  recte 
primus  dedit  oviKa&sv  i£  '^E^Qalaw  vjtictri,  Val.  scriptara  est  in 
^  E.  H.  K.  V*  9.  iTtdsdvjitrifMivatg  Sav.  ixSiytfifiivotg  G.  iTfdsdiai- 
tfjuivoig  MG.  Add.  Salmas,  ia  nott.  ad  Spartiao.  p.  2S  sq. 
Sia  Tr^ognJTOv  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  dta  tov  n,  Reg.  a  sec.  m. 
Maz.  Sav.  (Med.  Fuk.)  et  in  P.  tov  suprascr.  —  p.  24.  v.  1« 
vor^tav  £•  G.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  v.  2.  al£  ov  titg  ivccQysig  TtdQsdl* 
dovv  fivotayaytag  E.  Ta^  om.  H.  I.  K.  v.  4.  svodovg  !•  K*  jia- 
Ssdoidvfig  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.    v.  S»  nXt]^t  G;     v.  6.  i^islQmo  ra 


0 

G.   H.  L  K.  ete.  iqfiBQmiaa  £.  P.  etc.  —    p.  S8.  v.  I.  fiere- 

fiiftlflto  G.     V.  8.   q>ikictv  re  »aL  ifctiu^lav  H.     v.  5.    Si  Xotniv 

na^iv  6.     Pauio  post-di^  om.  Sav.  niale.     Cr.  sapra  ad  p.  88« 

V.   fi.  p.  8.  V.  4.  V.  6.  ft^eroii;  Reg.  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.    Nic.  ete. 

V.   iO.   nhtov^^  Reg.  £.  G.  H.  etc.    fbca^w  Maz.  Sav.  (Med. 

Fok.)   I.  K.  Nic.      V.   II.    oxdilov^ov  I.  K.     v.  18.    tolg  na6i 

Maz.  Fttk.  G.  H.  I.  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)    Burt.  naai.  xolg  Reg.  £. 

— '   p.  86.  V.  3.    ^avnata  Reg.  E.  G.   H.  \oB,^daviia6ta  I.  K. 

Cpk.  elc.  hci  di  H.'  f.  K.     v.  4.  inl  nadw  tijv  Reg.  £.  H.  I. 

K.   etc.    vfjv  inl  nattw  G.  etc.     Recte  Burt.    ^Praestat  vdlg^ata, 

inqiiit^iibi  inXna^tv  verteadum  est  praeterea^  vel  quodmaius  est 

amnibuss  aed  %ipf  inX  naaw  interpolatoribus  nimis  orthodoxis  de- 

l»etttr,  qni  Christum  \m  coelos  reversnm  qoasi  htl  na^iv  exlollcre 

studebant:    vcra  sane  doctrioa,  sed  ab  hoc  loco  aliena.*'  .  v.  9. 

XsvtAv   figtX  %iw    Regp.    Maz.   Sav.    I.    K.  (Fuk.  Med.)  LXX. 

&ttA'jimv  i.  E.  G.  H.  Steph.  Str.  Burt.     v.   15.    pro  avx^  ex 

Mm«  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Cph.  leclt.  ivdrciov  ttinov  dedtt  Burt* 

Y.    14.   rivHii)(fiiffiav  Maz.    Fuk.  Sav.    G.    H.  I.   K.    atfcm^fdi/oav 

Reg*  £.  P.  etc.    Cf.  Maiitaire  de  diall.    p.  69.  B.  ed.  Storz.  et 

J^iaer^  Gr.  N.  T.  p.  66  sq.  ed.  8.  v.  15.  f^v  post  i^ofisvog  add.  H. 

v«  18.  Sovlevowsi  est  rn  G.  qooqne  et  scribendum  puto  pro  dovXti^ 

eatHSiv.    V.  81.  ovd'  pro  ovx  H.  I.  K.  —  p.  87.  v.  8.  XQtniarlaavta 

Sav.    V.  4.  ixloYag  G.  H.  i.  K.  Cph.  Icctt.  etc.  indoasig  Reg.  £.  P. 

Cap.  5.  p.  88.    Titnlum  cap.  om.  Reg.  G.  P.  et  H.  habet 

ia  narg.  a  sec.  m.  on  to  ovo(ia  tov  'Ifjaov  tetlfitjto  avoo^iv.    In 

I.    le^taus  oti  iv  Iri^m  ^ffiXlm  tag  ngoqftittTwg  Tre^l  XguStov  q>oovag 

&d^iaag  ^i&rj  et  in  infima  pagtna  ott  to  tov  aamJQog  ovofta  Koi 

nQo  t^g  na^valag  avtov  tetlfifito.     v.  tS.  ro  ante  rov  X.  Sav.  £• 

G.  (Reg.  Med.  Fuk.)  ete.    om.   £•    H.   r.  K.  P.     v:  6.   Ante 

Tca^  avvoig  £.  Steph.  xal,  sed^  sia^nlarem  lectionem  habent  Reg. 

£•,  P.  xcd  S^  nal  tov  ^XQiOtov  ovoiut  ngohog  avtbg  yvto^laag  xal 

na^  avxoig.    Panlo  post  pro  itetlfifito  scribendum  rer/fii/ro  eam 

Heg^.  Maz.  £•  Sav.  G.  H.  (Med.  Fuk. )  P.  et  secondum  colla- 

tionem  Gronov.  I.  K.     v.  6.  rov  XQtatov  sine  ro  Reg.  E.  G.  P. 

to  XQtatav  sine  rov  Maz.  H.  nQ&tog  avtog  yvosxQlaag  Med.  Maz. 

Fuk.  Sav.  G.  {iyvioQiaev)  H.  I.  K.  yvoiqlaag  ng&tog  airtog  Reg. 

E.  P.  Steph.  Str.     v.  9.   10.  oxoilov!^  rm  (a  sec.  m.)    ;^^Ofuo- 

d^^atcvti  I.  idem  sine  r£3  K.     v.  It.  nagadidovg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 

Sav.  I.  K.  Nic.  naqadovg  Reg.  £.  G.  H.  P.  rov^&sovH.     v.  14. 

vjceqfiakovOjf  G.     v.   17.  ro£f  ante  'lY^oo^f  om,  Reg.  £.  —  p.  89. 

V.  i.  yvaad^ca  Reg.  Maz.  Fuk.  £.  G.   H.  I.  K.  yvmQta&^vac 

YJkTt,  Lectt.  ed.  Steph.  MG.  etc.     v.  8.  rotf  'Itioov  G.  ro  'Ii^oosf 

Reg.  £.  P.     Pro  nQogQfffjia  !•  K.  Siado^hv  ovofia.     v.  4.    dur- 

Ss^ofuvov  £•  H.  Steph.^uxds^ofuvov  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fok^  Sav. 

G^  1.  K.  Gph.  Nic.  r^  navtw»  G«     v.  5.   j'  ovv  Reg.  £•  H. 

P.  Sk  ovv  G.    yoih  Med.   Maz.   Fuk.   Sav.    I.    K.   Cph.     v.  6. 

Avvi  H.    ^avfi  I.  K.     v.  10.  il.  Si  htelvov  Med.  Maz.Fuk.  Sav. 

G.'h.  I.  K.  Varr;  Lectt.  ed.  Steph.  Cph.  lYic.  iTtetvfHeg,  P. 


10 

Slepb.  hslvov  E.     v.  17.  nQotevagHovtmSiv  H.  qaoqae,  nQoavixpA' 
vovv  E.  G.  I.  (a  sec.  iii.)  K.  P,  etc.  —  p.  30.  v.   fl.    xal  aote 
xot'    avvov  Sav.  .  v.  3.  nQO  om.  E.  et   secQndoiii  collat.   Gron. 
a  sec.   m.  LXX.     v.    4.   di€cq>OQalg  G.    qaoqae.     v.    S.    djecrfttv 
Med.  Maz.  Fak.  Sav.  G.    H.   e&rofisi^  Reg.  E.  P.  L  a  see.  oi. 
K.  Steph.   Str.    rort  drj  iidem   codd.  pracler  1.  K.     v.  6.  iptiCiv 
post  tovtiov  a<ld.  Reg.  £.  P.     v.  1 1 .  coi  post  dcooco  contra  omnes 
codd*    om.   Val.  ^et  rccte   reslitait  Bart.     v.    14.   ro  naQ*    ''£^. 
Rrg.  P.     v.  18.  xQloawig  Reg.  P.  Stcph.  Str.  Zim.     v.  18.   Tuna 
nawa  Sav.  Mox  di'  iavrov  Reg.   E.  P.     v.  25.  anatfrig  xttanag 
IMaz.  Sav.  G.  H.  L  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  IVie.  oWf»;^  r^?  xt.  Reg.  E. 
v.  88.  tt^ltj^&i)^  Reg.  £.  P.     V.  31.  mql  atfxov  ex  Reg.  Med.  a  pr. 
m.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  P.  male  scripsil  Bart.  avToifg  Med.  a  sec. 
m.  E.  H.  L  K.  ctc.  Vid.  oot.  ifl.  ad  h.  L—  p.  31.  v.  3.  fitfre  Reg^. 
Maz.  E.  oig  Sav.  G.  H.  L  K.  vnsQ^i^KHv  Reg.  £'.  G.  P.     v.  8, 
Iv  om.  £.  Slcpb.     v.  T.rjfimv  om.  Reg.  £.  P.  v.  9.  9unayay<avQ> 
T.  fll.  /evofiivotgReg.  E.H.  P.  quod  praefereodum  daco.  v.  13.  mx- 
tobg  omocs  codd.  praeter  £.  et  Sleph.  ^^quod  ,  ioqait  Burt. ,  valde 
confirmat  cooieoturam  nostram,  at  [?]  hic  codex  a  Slephaoo  evol- 
veretar.^'  ix£xd(rfi?|ro  Reg,   H.  tanlum.    Cf.  Varr.  Le'ctt.-a<l  h.  I. 
V.  18.  av  om.  Reg.  a  pr.   m.  G.  P.  d  E.    v.  17.  iSSfwrjg  xal  iBQog 
aSrcov  Maz.  Sav.  G.  H.  L  K.  (Med.  Fok.)  Bort.  o.  avtov  tuA  ttQag 
Rcg.  £•     V.  18.  OKiag  H.  avtag  tag  yviivagG.     v.  19.  TeccQodidovg 
£.  f .  K.  —  p.  32.  v.  I.  6i'  aQCD^atarv  H.  L  K.  quoque.     Sed  diie 
ctofiaToWj  qnod  est  io  E.  G.  quoque,  coofirmatar  noo  solam  verbis 
iXal(o  ov  tm  i^  vkrjg  OfOftatoDVy  sed  eiiam  a<o(tatwcit€QOv  iQi^Q^iwa 
Gl  oofiaTncdo^  %QUi%iway  quae  sequootur.     Pro  avt^  Maz,  G.  avto 
non  male.     v.  4^  odi  —  XQUStov  ^tg»  £•"  G.  H.  roi)   X,  a)di  n<og 
avaPoav  Sav.  XQiatov  £di  n<og  a,  Maz.  L  K.     Sed  Burt.  sospica» 
tur,  Eosebiam  scripsisse  tantom  aSi  ntpg  ava§omVy  deindevei  XQi- 
tov  vel  rotii  X.  e  margine  irrepsisse.     v.  8.  verba  iaaaOd^ai  —  xaQ- 
dlav  ex  G.  H.  L  K.  quoque  eiecit  Bort. '  Recte  quidem.  Cf.  iFi  »• 
tnel,  de  Rufino  Eusebii  interprete  p.  230  sq.     v.  8^  fidvo^  ex  Maz. 
Sav.  G.  H.  L  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  recte  scripsit  Burt.  pro  ftdvov  Reg. 
E.  etc  Pro  ava<p<ovBt  Reg.  £.  P.  avBipdvii,     v.  45.  fl6.  yBy<iv6ta 
scribeodam  cum  Burt.  ex  Maz.  Sav.  G.  H.  L  K.  (Med.  Fak.)  pro 

Bvovivai  Reg.  £.     v.  17.  naQO  i.  q.  iv  &  Nic.  V.  penolt.   sf  om. 

.  P.  etc.  -^  p.  33.  V.  5.  iBQBvg  Re^.  E.  G.  H.  P.  i^iBQevg  L 
K.  Nie.  quoque.  v.  8.  rov  om.  Reg.  E.  H.  L  K.  P.  v.  iS^.  19^ 
<img  pro  dvi/aficms^  scribendum  ex  H.  I.  K.  qabque  cum  Burt.  dviw- 
fiecog  £.  etc.  Paulo  post  xtci  i^  anawGJv  G.  v.  1 3.  slgit^  vvv  sioe 
nal  L  K.  naQa  naaw  Maz.  Sav.  G.  H<  L  K.  P.  Bart.  v.  16.  ilg- 
kvL  vvv  sine  ruu  Reg.  E.  et  TtUQa  om^  Maz.  Sav.  G.  v.  17;  ovri^v 
Reg.  £.  P.  V.  i8,^<ogav  scribeodum  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fok«  Sav.  I.- 
K.  cum  Bart.  ot  paulo  posl  ex  iisdem  codd.  apad  ipsum  Vial.  legitor. 
av  om.  £.  G.  H.  P.  elc. 

C.  4.  p.  34,  v.  9.     A   verbis    Tavta  (ihf  cap*  4*    iBchoal 
G.  quoque»  io  Med..  H.  P.  ouila  adest  capitis  dislioctio.  v.  ft.  av 


I' 


11 

posl  tig  add.  E.  P.  qaoqoe.   v.  7.  A  verbts  ^lva  di  H.  c.  4.  io- 

choat  et  in  marg.  habet  "Oti  fii]  v^toteQos  (iri  dh  ^Bvi^CDV  6  XQOTCog 

T^g  SiSa4S9uxUag,    v.  8.    tgSv   Xomcov  Siatpiqovxog  av&Q&TtGiv  Reg. 

Maz.   Sav.  Nic.  (Med.  Fuk.)  rqvg  kot^ovg  d,  ctv&Q(OJC0vg  E.  G. 

I.   K.  Admodum  confusa  et  pervcrsa  snnt  qiiae  de  hac  insigniari 

scripturae  diversitate  seripsit  Borton.  ad  h.  1. :    ^^Suspicor  H.  ve* 

ram  causam    buiusce  correctionis  [?]  exhibere :    legit  enim   iMfiSiv 

rmv  koiTc&v  SicctpiQpvrog  ccv&Qdnovgy  quod  vertetuLim  Ibret,  tn  nul- 

iis  aliis  rehus  praecellentem  hominibus :  quae  f ?]  correctio  [?J  Cbri» 

stuni  a  reiiguis  bomtuibus  (raiv  koiOcav  ccvd^QcijeGyv)  magis  secernere 

videtor:  aiii  vero  hanc  constmctionem  non  recte  percipientes  rav 

loiTteSv  ae^oe  ac  avO^ooTroivcorrexeruDt.*^     Dicendom  potius  erat» 

qiianlam  equidem  video,  vulgarem   scripturara  si  non  plane,  certe 

magis  convenire  veterum  Graecorum  loquendi  consuetudini  (Siatpi^ 

QBiv  xi  t%vog)  quam    scripturam   codd.  E.  G.  I.  K.   xovg  koinovg^ 

6.  av&Q6m)vg  (vid.  Rost.  Gr.  §.  108.  2.  b.  p.    »21.  ^.  106.  b. 

nat.  4,  p.  314.  cd.  4.  Passow  Lexic.  s.  Siaq^iQca.),  sed  tamea 

et  ri0v  koiitav  av^Qcmoav  et  xcSv  Xomchf  in.  H.  a  iibrariis  profe- 

ctum  videri  parum  usitatam  struchiram  io  nsitaliorem  mutantibus. 

Cf.   Diodor.  Sic.  IJ,  ^.  xm  xaklei  Ttoki/  xag  akkag  naQ&ivovg   , 

SLccq>BQov6rigy  qoem  iocnm  attulit^oj/.  I.  I.  p.  322.    v.  9.  vnovori' 

iS7]  xtg  G.  —  p.  35.  V.  3.  Ttov  quod  exhtbent  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  P. 

Cph.  lectt.  quoque,  cum  Bort.    scrLbendum   pro  ttt}.  v..8.  slg  ael 

ex  Maz.  Sav.   G.  H.  I.  K.    (Med.   Fnlcr)   Burt.  scripsit.    v.  9. 

icvcup^^afSd-at  Reg.  E.  H.  I.  K.    nQoavacppiylacsd-ai  |Aaz.  Sav. 

ete^  TCQoq^d-iy^aadtici  G.  TtQogavaq)^,  2  codd.  apud  Gronov.  v.  19. 

htiSti^miuv  Reg.  E.Stepb.  Slr.  v.  23.  ^era  Sl  xovxov  Reg.  E. 

P.  Stepb.    V.  27.  navxag  Sfi  Maz.  Sav.  I.  K.  (Med.  Fulc.)  Burt. 

iTcl  ante  SimioavvTj  H.  I.  K.  IVic.  —  p.  30.  v.  2.  i^ikot  ex  Reg. 

Med.  Ma2.   F.uk.  E.  Sav.  G.  P.  dedit  fiort.  et  ex  omnibus  codd. 

praeter  H.  qni  rov  XQiaxiavov  faabet,   xovvofiay   xov   X^iaxiavov  ' 

avSQa^   his   adscriplts:    ,,Ne8oio  unde   veniat  Stepbani    lectio   ro 

XjQiaxiavaVy  nisi  ex  coniectnra  propter  soloecismum  in  verbis  rovi/o- 

\uc  xov-  XiQiattavoy,     Eusebiom  vero    ita  scripsisse  nuiius  dubito^ 

et  accusativom  rov  XQvaxiavhv  iungendum    esse  cum   sequenti  av^ 

SQa,  '  Qmdcunque  enim  sibi  veiii  hoc  nomen^  (de  quo  nuper  dixi^) 

sciiiaet^  Chris.tianum  fkominem  praeceiiere  etc.  Frostra  igitur  Yale- 

sius  iioniectt  rowofux  ro  XQiOxiavoVy  et  Strotbius  in  textum  admi- 

sit  rovvofta  rcnv  XiQiaxiavw,^^     Sed  fateor,  his  quidem  mi|ii  non- 

dum  persuasom  ease  de   loci   sanilate  et    coniieio   excidisse    ante 

rov  X^xiovoVy^to  XQtaxiovovy  itt  totus  locus   sic   legendas  sit: 

OyaQ  toi  SfikoSv  i^ikoi  xovvofia.  to  XQiOxiavov,   xov  XQiaxtavov 

avSQa  etc.  v.  3.    tfcDCpQoavvti  xe  G.  Mox  avSQeia  Maz.  £.  G.  I. 

a  sec.  m.   v.  3.    naQ^  ixeivotg  G.  v.  6.  rov  aci(iatog  I.  K.  v.  7. 

fyekliv  Regi  E'.    P.   v.  9.  avro^    Mioaiig   OTtavtcDV  ccq^,  Reg.  E. 

P.  lon.  MG.  ciQ^,  Mct).  H.  anavtatv   in    marg.  a  sec.  m,     Ante 

avfi§6koig    iv    suprascr.    in    Reg.    et     pro    naQaSiScaxev    H.    I. 

K.  7taQiSc9Kiv,    V.  15.  'lOQafik  pro  '/«exco/S   Reg.   £.    G.   H.  P. 


12 


V.  16.  'hmvv(ilag  iifleoi.  nBQl  om.  Sav.  mQl  atrmv  q^  om.  G. 
bahet  tamen  in  roarg.  ,,Forsaa ,  ioqnit  Bnrt. ,  £usebio8  scrifisil 
Kara  r^v  ^ocrxovtfon/y  ut  Nicephorns  %civct  t^y,  et  libmriis  cae- 
tera  debemu&.^'  v.  18.  TsovriQevtalh  Maz.  E.  H.  LXX.  ffoi^- 
gevrfidixi  Sav.  G.  v.  20.  6ri  om.  £.  6.  U.  Stepb.  v.  tO.  Jiffivm 
oro.  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  et  P.  (ubi  tamen  in  mar^.  eadem  manu  ie* 
gitor)  Burt.  —  p.  57.  v.  1.  akli  yi  ngo  ye  Reg.  (ubi  prius  yc 
additum  est),  iogp.  ye  suprasrript.  iVju,  n^  yt  E.  I.  K.  ^txaio» 
avvr[  E..  G.  et  iT  K.  secundom  eoiiat.  Gronov.  v  2«  t.  ievf\q^ai 
Reg;«  £.  P.  Str.  quoque.  v.  5.  dii  pro  6'  ^v  G.  o  ante  Xqi^ 
axog  om.  Slepb  Reg.  £.  P.  v.  8.  nQOSTmiyYHXaTO  Reg.  E.  P. 
Cpb.  iectl.  Steph.  Pro  avroig  Steph.  atntv.  Ueeique  Varr.  Leotf. 
ed.  Steph.  JMG.  avrov  nQOST^YYBktai.  v.  10.  svhoytf^iaovrai  G* 
V.  15.  Tov  X^uttov  om.  E.  G.  SeSpxoiUino  aeribenduffi  eom  Biirf. 
ex  Maaf.  £.  Sav.  G.  H.  1.  K.  P.  (Med.  Fuk.).  iSedtx.  solue 
Reg.  V.  17.  18.  Bvloyri9iq0BTai  ex  Med.  Maz.  Poli.  E.  Sav.  !• 
K.  scripsit  Bort.  Contra  pluralis  est  in  Reg.  G.  H.  et  praefe-* 
reodos  videtor.  Cf.  fFiner.  Gr.  N.  T.  p.  298  sq.^/^o^/.  Gr. 
§.  100."  4.  oot.  8.  p.  477  sq.  Statim  post  fyyot^  xb  X,  ivB^BfSri' 
Qoig  H.  6i  om.  G.   v.  21.  Sv  Bfri  om.  G.  H 

C.  8.  p.  57.  V.  ult.  0iQe  8h  i]dfi  ex  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  P.  in 
roarg.  efc.  recte  dedit  Burt.  ijSri  om.  G.  etc.  —  p.  58.  v.  2. 
cxtf;<of(€^  Reg.  E.  G.  P.  Nic.  —  p.  59.  v.  I.  xai  TeXBvrijg  Reg« 
Maz.  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  v.  5.  i^fmv  cum  Sav.  om.  Burt.  — 
p.  40.  V.  I.  akXy  —  UsroQiai  F.  K.  —  p.  42.  v.  I.  trtavofv  huov 
H.  I.  K.  Sed  recte  simpliciter  Xahv  scripsit  Bort.  com  Sav.  G. 
quoqoe.  Cf.  KimmeL  de  Rufino  Eusebii  ioterp.  p.  251  sq. 
V.  2.  iitBladTiaav  Maz.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  BurC. 
inBi^ovro  Reg.  £.  d'  ovv  iidem,  yovy  iidem.  v.  4..  addendnoi 
Tt)v  ex  Reg.  Maz.  £.  Sav.  G.  H.  L  K.  P.  loseph.  IVie.  Burt. 
V.  8.  avdQciv  Reg.  £.  P.  quae  scriptura  hand  speroeoda  mibi  vi- 
detur.  V.  6.  aig  xal  ex  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  L  K.  P.  los.  JNic.  om* 
Bort.  alfrcofum  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  scbed.  Reg.  ete.  v.  7.  jSu~ 
qiag  scribeodum  ex  Maz. '£.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Nie.  —  p.  45. 
V.  5.  r^g  ante  ovoiia  add.  Reg.  E.  P.  los.  Stepb.  Ih^ka  £•  G. 
qiioqoe,  Fa^kag  Sav.  SaSodoxov  H.  SadSoKOv  Maz.  K..  secon- 
dom  eollat.  Grooov.  Nic.  v.  4.  iatwnaaBi  Reg.  £.  H.  G.  I.  K. 
Nic.  P.  Bort.  V.  6.  Sevriqa  lA  sertbcodum  ex  Maz.  Smv.  G.  H* 
I.  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  Burt.  v.  8.  in\  xovvov  £.'  U.  v.  9.  iaco* 
araffiv  Steph.  Reg.  P.  los.  aftro^mnrfcnr  ed.  Geoev. 

C.  6.  p.  44.  V.  5.  dg  fpaAv  Fok.  L  K.  Varr.  Leett.  eil. 
Steph.  el  Cpb.  lectt.  Burt.  tpao\v  sine  (ig  Reg.  E.  etc*  gueol 
fiiv  Gk  V.  4.  Tovrov  8*  elvat  air^  ntnfya  ll^mdov  Reg.  £•  6. 
H.  P.  t6vtov  d'  Blvai  avrov  Tcari^a  H.  I.  K.  v.  ^.  vbAv  Maz. 
Sav.  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  Afric.  Burt.  ve^v^  H.  v.  7.  'srrm/oi/  E.  U. 
I.  K.  Bqrt.  qui  cbotra  Val,  ;  „Tta,  ioqiiit,  forsaii  argttmeotabaiio 
tur  librarii,  qui  Eusebii  verba  saepeoumero  immutaruot;  sed  sii  e 
codicom  aucloritate  [?]  Icctiooero  volgatam  ooo  aosas  tum  detoi- 


5 


i 


i 

l 


r* 


13 

re.«<  -^  p.  W.  V.  1.  fi^m  £«  G.  H.  I.  K.  f^t6%v  Med.  Maz. 

ok.  Sav.    Zin.   el  cap.  7.  ubi  verba  ipsiQs  AfrieaDi   citaotur. 
'    9il  recte  Burt.  ebservat,   ne  inde  quideiii   conclodendom   ease, 

>f<ni/  h.  i.  legendom.     v.  2«  tpikovtm  ex  E.  I.  R.  qooqne  Bnrt, 

jiiit.     V»  7.  nqo  ^  yB  cnm    Reg.   £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Steph. 

edit  Bnrt.     v.  14.  Uqtlg  ex  E.  G.  I.  R.  P.  Nie.  scripgit  Burt. 

-  p.  46.  V.  I.  amti^ltin  nal  xktjiSig  E.   H.  I,  K.  quoque.   v.  6. 

^jlfieaiv  Mae«  Sav^  G.  I.  R.  (Med.  Fuk.)  Bnrt.     v.  10.  te(^iwv 

«eg.  Ek  H.  I;    R.  P.  Burt.  -^  p.    47.   v.  I.'roa;rov  Reg.  G. 

:.  H.  I.  R;  P.     V.  5.  htQav  ex  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I.  R.  P.  recte 

^orli  his  adscriptis:  ,,Non  debuit  Vales.  l«*ctiooein  Siepbao.  de* 

.  eruis^e  i    oon    enini  ad  insequentem  Danielts   propbettain  spectat 

JSnsebius ;  monet  vero  leetores ,  se  duplicem  interpretationem  la- 
;obi  propheliae  proposuisse,  on»m  oempe  de  regibus,  alteram  de 
.acerdolibus  deftcientibus.^'     v.   fO.  yevicemg  Maz.  Sav.  G.  I.  R. 

Med.  Fuk.)  Burt.  qui  haec  adseripsit:  ,,IVescieb.int  timidi  li« 
irarii  [?J  voeem  yBviaeog' nalivitalis  aeqne  ac  ereationis  signi- 
3care.** 

C.  7.  p,  47.  V.  5.  wv  XB  ex  omnibns  codd.  scribendum  cum 
Burt.  V.  4.  eiqriiitXoyHv  Maz.  mtpiXotl^rivtai  G*  -^  p.  48.  v.  4. 
iil  ex  Med.  Mas.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  R.  om.  Burt.     v.  H,  imliylag 
Sav.  G.  H.  I.  R.  MG.  quoque.     Cf.  fiimmel,  de^  Rufino  Eus* 
interp.  p.  252  sq.     v.  7.  yaq  particulam  non   niinus  quatn  lytHdff 
recle  lcgi  in  E.  H.  I.  R.  quoque,  magis  eti.im  apparet  ex  Euse'"- 
bii  quaestionum  evangeiicarum  fragmentis^  quae  e  Vaticanis  codd. 
edidit  Angcl,  Maius  in  sct*iptor.  vett.  collect.  Tonii  I.  Rom.  188S. 
Jbi  enim  in  quaest.  IV.  fragmentum  exstat  ex  AfVlcaui  epistola  ad 
Arislidem   dc$umptum   quod   a   verbis  'fi^sidl)   yiiQ  usqtie  ad  t^ 
iTtaXkarfyv  jdv  yev&v    dnfpiaofua  (p.  ^O.)  cutn   nostro  fragmento 
eonsentit^  praecedentibos  bis  verbis:  '^lva  oiv  xorl  tovto  fikv  tov 
itQfixotog  iXiy^mnBv  ti]V  ifui^UtVy    navatafiev  di  rov   (iridiva  vn* 
iiyvoCag  oyiA^Utg  CTcavSAkiaWjvat,  ri^  aXfi&fj  tav  ysyovotmv  UnoqUtv 
ix^aonai,    Add.   KimfHeti  I.  L   p^  847  9^t\,    Ceterum  v.  Jenal' 
.sehe  allgemeine  Literatur-Zeitung  1898.  Nr.  857.  858.     Winer 
n.  Engelhardt  Jottrnal  Bd.  9.  p.  84  sqq.    Cf.  Proiegomm.  Toni. 
I.  p.  LIV.  Uot.  5.     y.   10.  odd6to>  yaq  wtoXg  quaest.  evangg. 
1.  I.  Itt  yicQ  oidiitm  H.    Pro    aaqnjg  quaestt.  atp*  ^g  H.  igyfig. 
v.  17.    imnkaKH  H.  I.  K*  quaestt.  Burt.   htsnkiKfi  E.    G«  I.  a 
sec.  m.  R.  a  sec.  m.  MG.  ^  p.  49.  v.  8.  apaataaei  ex  I.  R.  quaestt. 
dedit.  Burt.  ^  p.  ttO.  v.  8.  ante   akfi^etg  addendum  xvQttog  ex 
Reg.    Ma2.  E.  Sav.  G.  H.  f.  K.    (Med.  Fuk.)   quaesU.    Rufin. 
M»Car.  Burt.     v.  4.  ivakkayi}v  H.  L  R.  aKokovd^lav  E.  P.    v.  8. 
ovi  vCbg  —  nav^Q  om.   Reg.   (in  textu)  E.  G.  P.  (in  text.)  H. 
D.imasc.  'tmaiitp  -*-  Mekxl  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  ]\ic.  Macar. 
Damasc.    v.  II.  Zokoiuavog  Reg.   E.  Sav.   H.  I.  R.  Nic.  Burt. 
Idem  Burt.  JSokofimvog  supra  ex  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  R.  Nic. .  v.  15. 
nQO  ye  Reg.  a  pr.  m.  E.  G.  H.  I.  R    Nie.  Burt.     In  P.  esl^r^o* 
ye  nmg.    v.  W.  6  Mek%\  cum  Maz.  Sav.  H.    I.  R*   Ven.  lon. 


14 

Burt.  scribeodufn  pro-  M^L  uy^^tBtfOv  Reg.  E.  I.  sec.  eolIat« 
Grouov.  P.  V.  ^O.  To  yhog  xaraycov  Maz.  Sav/.  G.  I.  K.  (Med, 
Fuk.)  Nic.  Burt.  xo  yivog  om.  H.  —  p.  Sl.  v.  I.  nQOUJtov  leg. 
cum  Maz.  Sav.  G..  H.  I.  K.  (Med.  Maz.)  Nie.  Macar.  orat.de 
nativ.  Venct.  lon.  Burt.  ayoiievog  I.  K.  Nic.  Mac.  Ven.  loo. 
V.  !!•  viog  oni»  £.1.  K.  tjv  vtog  dg  Nic.  et  Bort.  saspieator 
Africanom  scripsisse  tantnm  og  ^v  nig  ivoiii^evo.  Statim  post  xal 
yccQ  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  Nic.  quod  probat  Burt.,  ego  non  item.  —  p.  ^2. 
v.  a.  'Adaii  xov^d^eov  ex  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Nic.  Steph. 
dedit  Burt.  —  p.  S5.  v.  4.  <pikoikat  Bort.  ex  omnibus  codd. 
praeter  U.  v.  7.  jj^^naxlfSag  ex  H.  I.  K.  qnoqoe  dedit  Borf. 
niale.  E.  P.  rcqoKO^^ag.  v.  14.  %a>g  pro  cjg  ex  Sav.  H.  I.  K. 
Nic.  scripsit  Burt.  Mutato  enim  ct^tTr^o^linfov  in  a%qi  TSQogiflv* 
t(ov  substiluisse  librarios  (Sg  pl*o  eoig,  —  p.  34.  v.  2.  £  MQ<adrig 
leg.  cum  Maz.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  (Med.  Fok.)  Nic.  Rooth.  Bort. 

—  p.  55.  V.  7.  TCQOKeiiiivrp^  Jeg.  cum  Reg.  a  pr.  m.  £.  H.  L 
K.  MG.  Nic.  Burt.  Verba  proxima  ix  fivri(ifig  non  habet  Bort. 
neque  quidqoam  de  iis  annotavit  ad  b.  I.  £go  etiam  nunc  exct- 
disse  verba  quaedam,  nt  Jx  vel  ctTtb  ftuijfti^^vel  simile.quid,  credo, 
sed  in  textum  recipienda,  cum  nullus  codex  illa  exhibeat,  noo  duco. 

—  p.  56.  V.  4.  aiiuQxvQog;  pro  iirj  ifi(i,  £.  H.  I.  K.  P.  in  text. 
aiiaQxvQOv  G.  v.  5:  To  yi  xoi  Maz.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Nic.  Burl. 
V.  6.  Maxd^av  6  ano  E,  Hoc  qooque  fragmentom  exscrip^sit 
£usebius  in  quaestioon.  evangg.  ad  Steph.  v.  sopra  ad  p.  48.  — 
p.  57.  V.  5.  f^v  om.  Sav.  quaestt.  evangg.  recle,  ut  videtur.  v.  5. 
Tooavxa  G.  H.  I.  K.  xoCavxa  naX  £.  xavxa  fA£v  Nic.  —  p.  58. 
v.  I.  2^  neQifSxQitpoixo  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Varr.  Lectt.  ed.  Steph. 
MG.  qnaeslt.  evv.  quoque. 

,  C.  8.  p.  58.  V.  3.  iQmviOei  H.  v.  7.  ^urcQmg  Maz.  Sav. 
L  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  Burt.  c^iKQ&g  Reg.  £.  H.  —  p.  59.  v.  8.  tcSv 
tvayyeUayv  H.  v.  13.  iniSeiywvOa  ex  L  K.  temere  scripsit  Burt. 
quam  leclibnem  vel  propter  maiorem  codd.  auctoritatem  reiicien* 
dam  censeo.  Nam  imSelxvwxa  Reg.  £.  imdeixvvvoa  H.  im- 
deliivviSi  xa  MG,  etc.  imdehtvvci  omisso  xa  G.  Mihi  autem  sola 
Reg.  scriptura  otpote  cxquisitior  et  difficilior  retinenda  videtur^  nec 
sine  laetitia  nnn<5  video,  in  eadem  sententia  esse  Rimmel,  de 
Rnlino  £us.  ioterprete  p.  248  sqq.  v.  \7y  oidev  olov  xe  vvv  £. 
H.  etc.  Turpiter  verolapsus  cstBurt.  ad  h.  1.,  quippe  qui  non  solom 
ovdev  olov  xo  vvv  ex  G.  L  K.  P.  qooque  in  textum  recoperit, 
sed  etiaro  neglecta  prorsus  annotatibne  nostra  haec  adsperserit: 
•  „ov3iv  olov  aeque  ac  ov8e  olov  verti  potest,  mpossibile  esi  [??]: 
inutilis  igitur  est  Valesii  correctio.^*  Debetur^  credo>  ovdev  otov 
librariisj  qui  illud  formiilae,  qoa  paullo  postea  (p.  6L)  ulilur  £o- 
sebios,  ov  x^^^  (v*  Schaefer.  ad  foliao.  io  Constant.  land. 
orat.  p.'XlH.),  illustrandae  caosa  ad  margioem  adscripserint, 
unde  postea  in  textom  irrepstt  vei  ovdlv  olov  xo  vel  ovdiv.  — 
p.  81.  V.  %k  eTCxaxaideKaxG)  ex  H.  L  K.  .Maz.  Med.  Fok.  Sav. 
leg.  cum  Bort.     v.  5.  7caQev6(iri<sev  h,  K.  Cph.    lectt.  TcaQcevoiJi'^' 


15 

tf£V  Rcgr*  7taj^v6iiti0£v  E.  Varr.  LecU.  ed.  Steph.  MG.  IVic.  v.  a. 
an;'   avtov   post  di^d&ccl.rt  !•  K.     v.  9.  ikwoaig   ex   £.    I.  K. 
quoquc   deJit   Burt.    rccle  quidem.  —   p.  62.  v.   I.  'E<S7tcc(f(jLivog 
£.  G.  H.  I.  a  pr.  m.  etc.     v.  4.  Ttolkov  Kal  8.  Reg.  £.  G.  H. 
].  K.  Kcil  oni.  MG.  etc.     v.  B.   Tccvtcc  ^ilv  sioe  ovv  leg.  cum  Reg. 
H.  I.  K.  Nic.   Burt.  »ecl  rccvra  ^lv  Maz.   Sav.  G.  (Med.  Fuk.)~ 
ravta  fniv  ovv  £•     v.  f  0.  xXtgcQog  l£.  oi  kcc^Qog  G.  A.  I.  K.  MG. 
etc.  Qurt.      v.  H.  twIov  Reg.  P.  et  noonulli  losepb.    codd.   — 
p.  63.  V.   8.  corrig.  Qoqv^ov,     v.  14.  impoXi^v  H.  I.  K.  loseph. ', 
quoque.     v.  20.  ^s^ai^ze  Mnz.   Sav.  G.  H.   I.  K.  (Med,  Fuk.) 
los.  iVic  Bnrt.  id^eL  Ueg.   £.    H.     v.  2».  iTcePakksTo  ex  iisdem 
eodd,  (ledit  Burt.  ine^aXero  Rcg.  E.  H.  IVic.     v.  27.  o  XG)Xv0aiv 
Reg.    Sav,  G.  I.  K.  P.  Nic.  —  p.  64.  v.  2^  (f,wQ^v  Reg.  a  pr. 
m.  £•  Sav.  G.  Steph.  Str.     v.  10.   tov  TcaxQog  avxov  H.  Maz. 
Sav.   I.  K.  Burt. 

C  9.  p.  64.  V.  ult.  dielnov  I.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Cph.  lectt.  Nic. 
qooque.  —  p.  66.  r.  3«  na^og  avxolg  ex  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  quoque  de- 
dit  Burt. 

C.  10.  p.  66.  V.  8.  Se  om.  Sav.  —  p.  67.  v.  1.  noultcu,  lcr 
gend.  cx  £.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  qnoque  cum  Burt*  mUi  xe  H.  v.  5. 
ai^ieQimg  £.  H.  I.  K.  Nic.  quoque.  —  p.  68.  v.  5.  ovd'  olxog  fix 
Maz.  Med.  Sav.  G.  I.  a  pr.  m.  K.  male  scripsit  Burt.  ovd'  oXog 
Reg.  £.  H.  loQ.  Cph.  lectt.  Cf.  Varr.  Lectt.  ad  h.  I.  p.  500. 
Infra  (p.  70.)  ipse  Burt.  recte  ov8'  okog  ex  Reg.  Maz.  Med.  Fuk. 
Sav.  H.  1.  K.  V.  ult.  corrig.  c5  pro  (3.  —  p.  69.  v.  6.  avxrjv  le- 
gendum  ex  G.  H.  I,  K.  Cph.  lectt.  etc.  cum  Burt.  v.  7.  Oa^lex 
I.  K.  elc.  Burt.  v.  ult.  Steyivexo  ex  G.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  Burt.  — 
p.  71.  Suxxexelexoxcw  ex  Med.  Maz,  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  etc.  leg* 
cum  Burt.  - —  p.  72.  v.  20.  icva  8vo  I.  K. 

C.  11.  p.  72.  V.  6.  Pro  yeya^ri^vii][V  ywaiKUf  qood  est  io 
Reg.  £.  et  yeya^irnUvTiv  sine  ywaliuc  quod  est  in  G.  11. ,  scriben- 
dum  yeyevriiiivriv  ex  Maz.  Sav.  I.  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)JVic.  com  Burf.  . 
V.  uit.  avxoS  scribendum  ex  £.  G.  H.  I.  K  MG.  quoque  cum  Burt. 
—  p.  73.  V.  13.  pro  xaxovfiivov  corrig.  Kcckovfiivov.  v*  16.  yofofiivoLg 
I.  K^  Sed  V.  iiot.  ».  et  Varr.  Lectl.  ad  h.  I.  v.  ^O.rjadTiaav 
Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fu.k.  Sav.  H.  iJQd^eav  £.  I.  K.  etc.  v.  21.  net- 
«^ov  H.  Tti/d^ctvbv  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  £.  G.  I.  K.  Io9. 
Nic.  Burt.  —  p.  74.  v.  2.0»'  avtov  £.  G.  H.  etc.  Vid.  not.  6..-^ 
p.  73.  v.  1.  corrig.  aoq)6g.  v.  7.  avxbv  om.  Reg.  Maz.  £•  Sav.  G. 
P.  H.  I.  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  los.  £us.  dem.  evang.  Burt. 

G.  12.  p.  73.  V.  ult.  0T(  xaxeyvcoa^ivog  7jv  post  avxioxriv  add. 
Reg.  £.  G.  —  p.  76.  V.  2.  3.  avyxcctaXeyivxa  Maz.  Sav.  U.  L  K. 
(Med.  Fuk.)  Burt,  iyKcctaXeyivxa  Reg.  E.  ncctakeyivxa  G.  iyxa^ 
Xe%^hna  Gruter.  v.  3.  Post  &a88alov  8e  verba  a  Val.  expuncta 
(v.  not^  1.)  om.  G.  H.  I.  K.  quoque.  v.  12.  TteQielvai  scriben- 
dum  esse,  vel  neQHiiveiv  docet^  qood  est  in  £.  H.  I.  K.  quoque  et  li- 
brariis  deberi/  qui  (nivovaiv  legcrant  in  I.  Cor.  XV,  6.^  rccle  con- 
iecit  Burt.     Perperaffl   vero    idem   Burt.      ^yVcrum*  cst,    inquit^ 


10 

i|Doil  Vales.  ob'<>rvavlt,  graminiilicpe  It^cs  poslulan  m^mti :  seJ 
vereor  an  [?]  hae  leges  in  «lecnlo  Eusebiano  satis  accorate  expeasae 
esBenl**  [?J.  v.  ult,  fiaOijtut'  aUa  ft^v  om,  G.  H.  I.  K.  quoqiie  et 
Burt.  habet  E.  —  p.  77.  v.  4.  tt.  ^juv  ktx^t^^S  *»■>-  iidem  et 
^urt.,  habot  Reg.  E. 

C.  13.  p.  77.  V.  I.  9tioT¥ie  G.  H.  I.  K.  ele.     v.  4.  it  pMt 

voaatv  on.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burl.     v.  nlt. '^^yo^s  semper  habenl 

Haz,  G.  I.  a  pr.  ra.  et  Bnrt.,  secutos  Span hem.  de  usa  et  prafr 

slnnl.  niimism.  T.  I.  p.  IXfl.  p.  446.  p.  S3tt.   hanc  seriplnnim  sto- 

diose  derendentem.      Cf.    Lipsiatt   Eruetti   el  fFalther  aA 

Tacil.  Ann.  Xfl,   12.     Contra  Sleph.  Reg.  E.   K.  P.  semper  ba- 

bent  "^^'^((^OS  vel  l^x^or^og.    H.  seinper  ".^^apoE.  Fuk.  Slr.  Zim. 

Avja^os.     Valesius  sibi  oon   constat  iu'  boc    aomiuo   scribendo  el 

qual-r  "APyv^oe,   iilihi  "Ay^affos  dedit.     Cr.  Varr.  Lcctt.  et  Rei- 

mar.  ai  Uion.  Ciss.  LXVIll,  18.    fabric.  cod.  apocr.  N.  T.  p. 

SI6.  —  p.  7B.  v;  4.  6'  ovv  Ac);.  E.  G.  H.  P.  v.  6.  «^m  Sav.  G. 

V.  9.  vvxov  oiti.  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  IVic.  Barton.  et  propler 

varialioaem  codicum  (add.  ainov  R<'g.  E.  G.  H.  K.J,  el  qoia  prae- 

cedens  avt^  ad  Abgarum  speclal,  hic  vcro  ad  Christnn  rercrendum 

esset.  Sed  id  ipsuro,  eredo,qnam  rueiloa  librariis  omilli  ovioti  potire- 

rit,  ostcndit.  rov  aStkipbv  posl  Sotjxas  om.  eliani  Burl.  codd.     Se^ 

recte  Barl. .  contra  Valcsium  negiit,    vcrba    illa  Thaddaeum  fuisse 

fralrem  Thomae,  necessario  signiRcarc  ot  ubcrius  tuctur  illam  scri- 

pturam  KiiRmet.  de  RuRno  Eus.  inlerp.    p.  2X0  sqq.    Cf.  X,  8. 

Bot.  3.  —  p.  80.  v.    I.  tkht  vvv  ex  Mcd-.  Maz,  Fuk.  G.  I.  K. 

oni.   Burl.  perperam.   Reg.  E.  H.  tls^i  Ka\  vvv.   .  v.  7.  "Ayfiaifos 

ovx  afia  TOnv^;    E.  "A^yagog   6    avatoitai/itte  G.    Cf.  noi,  9. 

V.  10.  aov  om.'  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.    v.  13.  kuI  toniTtt  —  tov  rqo- 

aov  eipuusil  Bnrl.  habet  E.  K.  etc.  —  p.  82.  v.  ult.  tov  om.  Burl. 

ex  omnibns  codd.  praeter  E.    lo  Med.  toc  snperscript.  —  p.  8S. 

V.  2.  xat  dijkos  —  &aviutoimv  om.  G.  H.  P.  quoqne  el  Bnrt.  «dd. 

E.  I.  R.  —  p.  84.  V.  B.  iv  ovoftun  —  X^iarov'  om,  ex  G.  H. 

I.  quo(|ue  Burt.    Non  assCQlior.    HaheBl  illa  E.  K.  Rer.    v.  8.  8; 

ez  Maz.  E,  Sav.  G.  11.  I.  K.  scripsit.   Bnrt.     v.  10.  aab  It^oao- 

iviuav  add.  E.   K,  elc.  ora.  Sav.   G,  U.  I.  etc.  et  Bort.  Pro  xk. 

■tofiivu  Rpg.  G.  K.,  idem  Burl.  ex  Maz.  Sav.  G.  I.  xarlntivc  de- 

dit.  H.  xavifttviv.     Verha  xal  noklae  —  htirtkti  oro.  e.\  Sav.  G. 

H.  I.  etc,  Burt.     v.   IS.    nao'    «vtjS   scribcndum,  cum  Bnrt.   qui 

idcm  inveDil  in  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  L  I.  et  slalim  post  abi  ar^TOV 

"  ' .     V.  10.  corrig.  lityiatavani.  —  p.  88.  v.   3.  4.  oatts 

xaltiai^v  aotno^^iMaz.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  RuBn.   Bnrt. 

'  'Iipsovv  ora.  ex  G.  H.  I.  Sav.  Burl.   Coulra  Reg,  £. 

el  illa  hahent,    Ibid.  corrig.  catoattlimvta.     y.  1S.  d  xu- 

l^ove  ex  Sav.  G,  quoque  om.  Burl,  d  Kvptof  ^fuSt'  H. 

io  esi  in  Reg.  E,  K.  Vii)..Dol.  2S.    v.  17.  tov  nvfftov 

led.  Haz,  Fnb,  Sav.  G,  H.  1.  K.  om,  Bnrt,  et  paulo 

:oircdlov  ex  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  eic.   cf.  'doI.  &3.  —  p.  B7. 

<l  Ttjs  TcauivdiSto>e  {citov.ex  Sav.  G,  H.  I.  etc.  dedit 


17 

Bart.  V«l.  leetio  est  ln  Reg.  E.  R.  Statim  post  o0u  —  hui^;  quae 
tenet  £.  R.  ete.^  ex  iisdem  eoild.  om.  fiort.  v.  S.  nmg  ante  iorav- 
Q^i&ri  ex  iisdera  eodd.  praeler  G.  om.  Burt.'  v.  6.  7.  wA  Scv^ayEv 
vsKQovg  ex  Sav.  I.  Cpb.  leett.  etc.  Burl.  xal  avijYtiqs  v&iQOvg  G.  li. 
Lectio  VaL  est  in  Rejip.  £.  H,  Sialim  post  xarapiig  yiiQ  fiovo^y  TtQog 
tov  TcatiQa' avTov  awifysiQsv  nokkovgy  bI^'  ovrcog  avifitj.  *EKiltv6Bv 
ovv  etc.  ex  Med.  Maas.  Fuk.  -Sav.  G.  Cpb.  lectt.  Rufin.  scripsit 
Bort.  Verba  stol  nmg  (ncig  om.  H.  I.)  xarififi  —  naziqa  avrov 
babent  Reg.  £«  H.  1.  R.  reliqoa  add.  Beg.  £.  K*  ioitig  xal  ora. 
Reg.E.  R.  xalmoff  usqoe  ad  ovQovoig  babet  G.  Cf,  Varr.  Lectt. 
p.  508.  ad  pag.  87.  *-~  p.  88.  v.  tt.  r^iaxootoorm  est  in  Sav. 
G.  H.  L  R.  quoque. 

Lib.  II.  prooem.  p.  91.  v.  1.  2.  (iVfj(iovBvCp9iicv  ex  £.  Sav. 
G.  I.  a  pr.  ra.  R.  elc.  dedil  BuH.  qui  siniul  observat  conti^a  Val., 
in  cod.  Afaz.  legi  (AVTifiovBvacDfisv  sine  ulla  correctionis  nola.  — . 
p.  82.  V.  6.  i^v^TO  ex  Sav.  et  I.  R.  sec.  collat.  Gronov.  etc.  dedit 
Bort.  ev^i^  £.  G.  H.  etc.  v.  7.  8.  rothrov  drj  rov  cx  iisdem  codd. 
Burt.  avxov  rov  ^lawo^ov  P.  —  p.  94.  v.  2.  yvaq^img  Maz.  Sav.  H. 
(Med.  Ful[.)  xva(pi&g  Reg.  £.  G.  I.  R.  £atiem  scripturae  varietas 
lorra  c.  25.  et  Burton.  quidem  praeslare  ait  xvafpimgj  sed  equidem 
pntaverira  non  solnra  maiore  codicom  auctoMtate  niti  yva^icng,  sed 
etiam  eo  probandura  esse,  quod  recentioris  Graecitatis  est  et  longe 
facilius  librarii  ex  yt^q)i<og  xvaq^img  quam  contra  fecerint  ulroque 
loco.  Cf.  Motttaire  de  diall;  p.  5.  ed.  Sturz.  v.'5.  dhH,  dij  ex 
Reg,  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sar.  G.  £.  I.  R.  P.  seripsit  Burt.  v.  8.  za 
''E6€(faaE.  Ta^EdsaaG.  ra"Ed€aaavU.  v.  II.  leg.  tOTCOig.  v.  25.  g 
qnjalv  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  R.  leg.  com  Burt.  tig  Reg.  £.  G. 
H.  —  p.  9^.  V.  5.  IfisckBwg  sihe  &v  recte  dedit  Burt.  ex  Beg.  a  pr. 
01.  £.  G.  H.  In  P.  &v  sopraKcript.  y^vovoig  MfutUmg  I.  R.  sed  se- 
candum  collat.  Gronov.  L  olira  ^baboit  €(juck€a>v  ,  deinde  secnnda  ma- 
nus  feeit  lfml€(og  et  in  raarg.  addidit  yByovdg.  v.  K.  scribeodnm  cum 
Burt.  nXBlarcnv  Saaw.  Nam  Vales.  calami  tantura  lapsa  dixisse  vi- 
detur  in  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  esse  nX€iarc9V  avSQ&Vj  et  in  Sav. 
BuH.  invenit  nl^lacmv  oamv.  v.  iO.  naQadv€rai  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.  v7co6v€tai  Reg.  a.  sec.  in.  £•  H.  I.  R.  etc.  vTciQXB- 

vno 
m  Nic.    In  P.  est  7caQaSv€tai. . —    p.  96.   v.  2.  ijaav  6.  Cpb. 
lectt.  etc.  f&i/  Reg.  E.  H.  L  R. 

C.  2.  p.  96.  v.  8.  xa^^ardafjg  seribendum  cnm  Reg.  Maz. 
Med.  Fuk.  E.  Sav.  G.  Stepb.  Str.  Bnrt.  ^  p.  97.  v.  4.  olrigrijg 
seribendom  cam  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  L  R.  Burt.  v.  6.  Teraere 
Vales.  not.  2.  scriptorara  cod.  Reg.  etc«  og  rag  n  akXag  sensu  ca- 
rere  afiirraat  et  Stepbaoi  conie^uram  <og  io  textum  infalit.  Nam 
idem-  cod.  Reg.  ete.  et  P«  oraittoot  verba  quae  proxime  sequnntor 
Tbv  6i  TifiiQiov,^  onde  og  ad  Tiberiura ,  non  ad  Pilatam  referendum 
esse  apparety  et  rectios  cecte  dg  anle  rag  r€  aklag  ex  E.  G.  H.  et 
I*  K.  (teste  Gronov.)  omittenduro  esset  qoam  pro  og  scribcndum 
^y  qood  ottlla  piaae  codd.  auctoritate  nititur.     At  vero  recte  Burt. 

-  2  . 


,18 

dedit  og  ei  pauld  postea  oniisU  vcrbii  Tbv  ih  Tifit^toVf  eam  h^c 
scrrptara  non  sofum  optinioram  eodd.  aiKtoritate  co&firttefvr,  sed 
ellafli  eo  probabilior  fiat,  quod  ea-  admissa  Eusebius  seripsit  ava- 
noXovd^ODg:  og  —  ytvd^ofitvog  *—  «vsvByTiUV  —  q>aiSiy  cnius  ana^o- 
lutbiae  totlendac  causa  tibnirio.«  deievisse  ^g  et>  inj^'stsse  Tov  ^s 
TiP^Qiov  facile  cs  ad  intelligendam.  —  p.  OT,  v.  1.  athnj  E.  Sav. 
Burl.  V.  6.  Tccvvri  6'  ovv,  quod  couiecit  Val.  not.  8.^  donfimiatnr 
cod.  I.  a  sec.  ni.  'et  K.  neque  iam  quin  in  lexlum  recipiendttm  sit 
'  dubilo.  Conlra  Bnrt.  reMuuit  Tavrrjg  d'  ovv,  sie  scilfcet  illoii 
dcrefidcns :  ,,Oixerat  quidcm  noster,  Divinae  doetnme  praedkntio 
non  indigebat  humana  auetorilaie :  deinde  pergit^  Cum  igiiw  kaet, 
sc.  divinae  doctrnae  praedicatio,  mecerir^,  qaasi  sibi  iautile,  [?J  i^e- 
natus  Romani  effatum^*  ['Hj. —  p.  100.  v.  0.  c/^eJlf/Av^fVBcriben- 
dumex  Maz.  E.  Sav.  G.  /.  K»  lon.  (Med.  Fuk.)Nic.  eom  BHfl. 
•  —  p.  101.  V.  2.  ctvrti  ex  Reg.  E.  P.  Burt.  {dt^  Maz.  Sav. 
(Mcil.  Fuk.). 

'  C.  5.  p.  101.  V.  4.  BvtcyysXtCr^  VB  scribendfHn  ex  Sav.  II. 
1.  K.  clc.  cum  Burf.  v.  6.  Icg.  uTttt^cntodicrmg.  —  p.  lOtt.  v.  0. 
typolhelae  vilio  scriplum  ilQyiiav  pro  BiQyfioiv.  v.  .wlt.  nfjyfjg  leg. 
e\  G.  1.  K.  elc.  cnm  Burt. 

'     Cap.  4.  p.  106.  v.  2.    Val.  iectionem  babent  E.  n  pr.  m.  G. 

I.  K.  Burf.  KctrccKQivag  add.  Keg.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  P.  prjiimifecgU. 

v.  10.  SmjXiK&v  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  a  pr.  m.Burt. 

Cnp.  i>.  p.  107.  V.  3.  (og  Sv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K. 

.  Burt.  <ag  Beg.  E.  H.^  v.  penult.  oi  ivoiKovov  leg.  ex  Re;^.  E.  G. 
H.  I.  K.  P.  com  Burt.  etc.  .^  p.  109.  v.  4.  cnnovg  Keg.  fi.  H. 
I.  K.  Bunn.  los.  Nic.  rectiftsime,  ut  docent  praeeedefitia  el 
seqq  Cf.  Kiinmei,  de  Rafioo  £us.  'interp.  p.  241.  v.  6.  Xoyco  \ii^ 
a<ld.  Cpb.  leclt.  v.  nlt.  reov  rore  (Sav.  G.  F.  a  pr.  m.  elc.)  etri  |[*f- 
yiGra  (Maz.  G.  etc.)  stalim  po;t  scribenduni  eum  Bnrf. 

C.  6.  p.  110.  V.  2.   ^vqtci  om.  ex  Sav.  G.  H.  elc.  Borf.  Per- 
peram.  \\^..  Kimmet.  I.  i.  p.  270.  sqq.    v.  iJ.  fov  I\!ttov  scriben- 

.  dura  ex  Med.  Maz.^Fok.  E.  Sav.  G.  H.  1.  K.  W%e,  c«m  Burt.  v.  pen- 
nlt.  TO  'lovdaicov  scribendum  <cx  iisdem  el  Phil.  —  p»  iH.  v.  5. 
kotnov  lcg.  ex  G.  H.  I.  K.  elC.  eum  Burt.  —  |».  114.  v.  olt.  i^- 
mv  est  in  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Burt. :  yyHanc  vocemj  inqniN 
tubens  c  teatu  expulissemy  ni  codices  ohstarent.^^  Sed  tctrimv 
om.  Rcg.  E.  H.  I.  K.  P.  los.  Nrc.  quortmt  auctoritas  mibi  qiii- 
dcm  cerle  non  roinor  esse  videtnr.  JNibilo  tamen  minos  %Gr7]Giv 
eti.imnuni  retinendum  dnto  proplerea  p  tissinHim,  quo^l  ppobabiltler 
illud  eiectum  est  ab  librariis,  qui  toS  itXri^H  Coniitngendum  essc 
rali  cum  "crriCiVy  orationem  parum  Graera»  f^ve  et  eius  ordiftetn 
torbari  crederent  addilo  X^tfiWy  tit  eredidit  KimlneL  de  RaHno 
Ens.  interp.  p.  242.  et  Btirton.,  qoi  bacc  praeterea  adscripsit: 
yySi  genuina  sit  (vox  ^rfitv),  Eusebio  soli  debeUifi  loaepkus 
enim  rc2f  itXYfiu  eum  iyTcaTCnU^oig  eoniunxity  qmd  muiio  mriius 
est  quam  (quod  vix  Graetnm  est)  l^vvfai  vovg  atga- 
ricir ag  rra  TtXrj^Bt.*^     At    quid    landem    impedil,   qnominus  rcS 


1« 

Tdvjd^i,  etianlsi  kiiMvir  i&criaiv,  tooSiitt^mu»  cum.iyHarafit^as'/ 
Ordo  cntni  verborum  bic  est :  rovg  otQanmag  hoTcXovg  ia&tjaeatv 
Idimixaig  TiSTuxXviifiivovg  tg)  TtkTJdri  iyxaraiil^ag  Xatrfiiv  et  cau- 
tius  certe  ilixit  Vales.  boc  tantttiD ,  taxiiaiv  esse  «uperfluufii. 
QuaiuqQaiil  ne  boc  quidem  satis  verom  est,  cnm  perspicoitatem 
oralionis  augeat  additum  Xotriaiv.  Nequc  vero  Rufini  Zaxriaiv  omit- 
lentis  auctoritati  boc  quideiu  lodo  tantum  tribuerim  cuiu  iST/m* 
jnelio  U  Uf  ttl  itlud  delendum  potem,  Nam  Rnfinum  baud  raro 
omittere  iu  vertendo  Euscbio  ea  quae  elegantiam  orationls,  quam 
alfectat,  immiDuere  ei  videantur,  ipse  Kimmel,  p.  113  sqq.  sa- 
tis  ostendit,  nec  diversus  est  locus  no^ter  ab  iis  locis,  quos  ibi- 
dem  Kimmel.  pertraclavil.  Pro  iaOriaiv  quod  est  iu  Reg.  E.  H«,  scri- 
bendum  ia^]ataiv  ex  Sav.  G.  H.  1.  K.  Nic.  etc*  cum  Burt. 
Errat  enim  Val.,  mendose  illud  sct'ibi  dicens^  eum  ducendom  sit 
ab  ia^r^aig  et  antiquioribus  t.intum  minus  usitatuih  sit^  oon 
receotioribns.     Cf.   Luc.  XXIV,    4.    Diodor.  Sic.  IV,  4.  infrd 

c.  20. p*  ilS.  V,  5.  itno  x&v  nh^ycSv  recte  legitur  in  Reg, 

Med.  Fuk.  E.  G.  et  dedil  Val.  in  ed.  prima,  Stcph.  Str.  Burt. 
vTtb  X,  7C,  Maz.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  v.  9.  akXeTcakXrjlot  E..etc. 
Erravit  auteni  Vales.  ad  b.  I. ,  dubitans  num  Graece  dici  possit 
a}X£7c&lkrih)g  et  alibi  legatur  id  vocabulnm.  Recte  Burt. :  .,Oc- 
eurrit  0.  g.  apud  Etymol.  M.  p.  10.  Uabcmus  quoque  aUETCcriU 
krilLay  akXB7caXkrilG)g,  KaxejcakkrikQg.  v.Steph.  Thesaur.  ed.  Londin.*' 
Cf.   ifiiex  sub  V.  ' 

C.  7.  p.  416.  V.'  3.  aircog>ovevxriV  iuvtod  scribendum  ex 
Med*  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  com  Burt.  et  v.  ult.  $lg  ua- 
KQ&y  ex  tisdein  eodd.  et  P.  Cf.  Gendorf.  epist.  crit.  T.  lU. 
p.  JX.  et  qbae  ipse  ibid.  not.  ^)  scrip^i. 

C.  8.  p.  117.  V.  1.  2.  xataaxovra  Rc^.  fe.  G.  H.  L  K. 
ducTiotaaxovta    est  in  Sav.  quoque  ei  praeferendum  mibi  vidctur. 

C.  9.  p.  i>8.  V.  I.  ^Xov  ^'.Reg;.  E.  P.  elc*  Cf.  Varr, 
L^ctt.  V.  2.  o^  paaiXBvg  'Ttq<i8rig  Med.  Miaz.  Fut.  Sav.  I.  K.  Burl. 
^HqmSrig  0  ^aaiXevg  Heg.  E.  G.  H.  H^rc.  Sjr^icetl.  ,«Lectionem 
mutaivi,  inquit  Burt.^  quamquam  Novi  Foederis  cddices  cnm  edi- 
toribus  eonspircRt :  quaestio  vero  agitor,  quid  scripserit  Eusebius, 
Don  qaid  Lucas.^^  Sed  mihi  res  b.  I.  admodum  esse  videtur 
incerta  atque  ambign^.  v.  S.  tog  av  hg,  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  H.  L  K.  com  Bart.  v.  7.  na^vQiriaavta  Reg.  E.  G.  H. 
Syncell.  ^iaQtvQriaovta  Med.  Maz.  Sav.  L  K.  (lUqtVQlaovxa  Fuk. 
Sed  fucQtvQT^ovta  vix  dubitaH  potest  qnrn  prbfccttim'  sit  ^\t  ufi 
qui  fuxQtvQBtv  specialioH,  nori  laliori  senflfa  accrpientes  npn  eogi- 
tarcfnt  commodo  (laQtVQVfitavta  Vcrtiposse:  tum  Jldem  pubUce  pro- 
fessm  esset,  ut  recte  dixit  Burt.  Cf.  index.  sjib  v.  fiaQtVQSiv  et 
Suicer.  tbe^auf.  T.  H.  p.  314.  5.  v.  8.  aitig  XQtattavov  G. 
Com  Fnk.  eonieBtit  S^ncell.  Sed  vid.  not.  3. 

C.  10.  p.  120.  v;  A.  htl  ty  Reg.  E.  Sav.  G.  H.  P^  t^  I, 
K.  eto.  ▼.  ult.  iniQ%tov  seribendnm  <fnnd  habent  Reg.  £.  Say. 
H.  P.  qaoquc.  iica^iav  G-  L   K.  Vid.  II,  2^.  not.  3.  iH,  33. 


20 


p,  268  extr.  —  p.  f2l.  v.  13.  tttuw  delevit  1.  odi.  K.  v.  M. 
ci^qow  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  £.  Sav.  II.  los.  Burt.  — ,p.  129. 
V.  4.  XanTtQorfjrog  Reg.  Sav.  I.  K.  Cph.  lectL  etc.  ^KaQi6rr][tog 
Stcpb.  Med.  Maz.  E.  6.  H.  v.  7.  ^o^  Reg.  ^.  G.  H.  1.  K. 
eXt,  ^x^i  Sav.  elc.  —  p.  123.  v.  2.  i^vojtkia  Jegpnduin  e.\  Md. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  los.  Nic.  cum  Bupt.  avccTtXsto  Reg. 
E.  G.  V.  It>.  rbv  ccirov  legendum  ex  Reg.  Mcd.-Maz.  Fiik. 
E.  Sav.  G.    1.  K.   P.   cum  Purt.  avrov  om.  H.  y  pro  ola  Sav. 

C.  11.  p.  124.  V.  1.  iml&ovro  Rcg.  E.  G.  H  iTtdc^ctw 
Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  I.  R.  —  p.  12o.  v.  2.  ovofiem,  seribeDdnm 
^ex  Sav.  6.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  cum  Burt.  TOtn/ofia  Reg.  E.  —  p.  127. 
V.  3.  Xlriv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  £.  Sav.  G.  Genev.  eiktiv  H.  I.  K. 
ikvv  Nic.  nXfi^v  Reg.  P.  Steph.  v.  4.  Pro  ijtmeaoxHSa  iTt^g- 
Soonirtag  avrolg^  quod  est  in  solo  Reg.  E.^  rpetius  certe  Bnrt.  ex 
H.  I.  K.  dedit  oTtQogdoTirirtog  imTtBCoviSa,  Sed  verissima  seriptura 
non  dubilo  quin  sit  aTtQogSoKrirog  imTteaovOa  quam'  praebentMed. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  K.  iuxta  collat.  Gron.  los.  Nic.  airtoig  omit- 
tentibns  etiam  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  6.  H.  I.  los.  IVic.  im- 
m6oviSa  siae  a7tQog8,  G.  v.  6.  avrov  recte  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fok. 
Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  los.  Nic.  Burt.  —  p.  127.  v.  7.  A  verLis 
Tovroig  i^jg  e  12.  incboat  Burt.  et  pro  Xifiov  yBvofLivov  qood 
est  in  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.^  dedit  yevofLivov  1^1^  ex 
Reg.  E.  6^  H.  minus  recte. 

C.  13.  p.  129.  V.  ult.  diaSiSofiivfjg  ex  Sav,  6.  I.  Kr  sec. 
conat.^Grottov.  etc.  Burt.  dedit  ,,ut  quae  eontradictionem  elevet 
inter  Eusebii  verba  in  hoc  et  ^equenti  capite.*'  Sed^xavrag  pu- 
taverim  minns  subtiliter  dictum  esse  de  maiore  parte  hdmiouiu  et 
iutSedoiiivrig  est  in  Reg.  Puk.  £.  H.  Nic.  —  p.  130.  v.  7.  xa/ 
fiot  —  ^vMaz.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  Cph.  lectt.  om.  Reg.  B.  G. 
P.  et  Reg.  E.  P.  H.  post  9taQa^](So(iat  leg.  og  dt).  Recte  ao- 
tem  Burt. :  ,,Patet  hanc  interpolatiooem  vel  substitulionem  ver- 
borum  og  8ri  —  librariis  tantum  deberi ,  qui  verba  xal  (loi  — 
YQaqy^v  omittenda  esse  itidicarunt.^*  v.  10.  ytQoePaXlovro  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  Sync.  Burt.  v.  16.  Verba  S^  ovdQwg 
uvey^eQrai  quae  post  rerliirieai  recepit  Str.  Zimm.,  in  nullo  cod. 
Euseb.  neque  apud  Syncell.  legi,  Burt.  affirmat.  —  p.  131.  v.  4. 
xar'  iTtetvo  xaiQOv  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  dedit  Burt. 
Vid.  not.  8.  —  p.  132.  v.  2.  5.  nQcirm  tcS  ex  iisdem  cedd.  et 
Nic.  Burt.  V.  7.  ioy^ixfav  Reg.  Maz.  £.  'l.  K.  Bort.  v.  18. 
tolg  TtaiSi  scribendum  cum  Vales.  codd.  et  G.  H.  I.  K.  Bort.— 
p.  133.  iyxeiQOvvreg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  8* 
IfiTtXea  legendum  cum  omnibus  codd.  praeter  Reg.  et  Bart.  CL 
ad  p.  123.  V.  2. 

C.  14.  p.  133.  V.  8.  avrrig  6-  '•  K-  P.  elc.  Cf.  KimnieL 
ie  Rufino  Eus.  interp.  p,  284  sq.  —  p.  134.  v.  4..  a7E(naror  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  Burt.  v.  8.  avrog  xs  inl  y^g  Med.  Maz* 
Puk.  Sav.  I.  K.  Bnrt.  v.  18.  avrcSv  pro  rniv  ex  iisdem  eodd. 
et  G.  lon*  Varr.  Lectt»  ed.  Steph.  Cpb.  Bart.  dedit.   v.  peooit 


rov  ^eov  scribendani  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  E.  Sav.  H.  I.  R.  iVic. 
coin  Burt.  G.  pe  ^ov  qiiidem  babeU  v.  ult.  iiijtOQlccv  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Buri.  innoQBlav  Reg.  E.  H. 

C  13.  p.  136.  v.  12.  TtaQtni^ei^raiMed.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H. 

C.  17.  p.  139.  y.  2.  ^fjQvrrovra  Reg.  E.  P.  v.  3,  avrm 
aiile  GvyyQafi^a  rectc  add.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.', 
om.  Reg.  E.  G.  propter  seq^.  avr^.  v.  4.  ilg  ¥n  vvv  nai  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  H.  hi  vvv  %a\  E  G/  1.  K.  Srk  xal  vvv  Reg.  P.  Slcpb. 
Zimm.  slgirivvvKc,  —  p.  140.  v.  8.  otKO^ev  H,  I,  K.  Burt.  otTwhEv 
re  Med.  Fuk.  ^xo9sv  re  Sav.  oYxo^ev  dl  Maz.  G.  l^ta^ev  Reg. 
£•  P.  V.  6.  oJg  omisso  iv  Reg.  £.  H.  I.  K.,  P.  iv  olg  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Mox  ijfieXXev  Sav.  I.  a  pr.  m«  et  inusxvQica- 
fievog  Reg.  E.  H.  P.  Siepb.  —  p.  141.  v.  3.  fjroi  yaQ  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Burt.  yicQ  om.  Reg.  E.  H.  I.  K.  —  p.  142« 
v.  tf.  iMfidafmg  na  rfjg  Xq.  Med  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  K.  Burt. 
Hrida^&g  ^m  sine  riig  Xq.  H.  v.  7.  ifimqyrifiiaiUvtjg  G.  ctci  imne^ 
g^fjfitirfia^^Reg.E.  H.I.K.  ivTtetpriniCftivfjg  Sav;  v.  16.  TialyaQ  ovvxav 
Reg.  £.  Slepb.  xal  yciQ  iv  G.  I.  a  sec.  ni.  K.  rectius  fortas<e«  —  p.  14:>. 
V.  3.  4.  xo^'  0  ot  paulo  aDtea  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Biirt.  Kad^  on 
Reg.  E.  H.  I.  K.  Val.  Slr.  Zim.  Cf.  Act.  IV,  3S.  —  p.  144.  v  8.  leg. 
ivrvy%avovrsg.  v.  II.  dtikovfiivfig  G.  H.  I.  K.  Cpb.  Icetl.  etc.  — 
p.  145.  V.  3.  avrciv  post  i^ov^Uvciyv  add.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk,  Sav. 
H.  I.  K.  etc,  Burl.  ora.  Reg.  E.  G.  v.  6.  rvy%aveiv  Burt.  quod 
ait  esse  in  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  K.  om.  E.  H.  f.  .Genev. 
v.  0.  avrovg  scribenduin  ex  Val.  codd.  et  G.  H.  I.  K.  Bu*  t.  avroig  Reg. 
E.  -^  p.^  1 46.  V.  4.  a^cav  g^corog  E.  G.  Ih  Stepb.  Str.  Burt.  v.  6.  Svetftav 
Reg.E.  H  I.  K.  P.  Phil.  Slcpb.  Str.  Barl.  -  p.  147.  v.  7.  naQ^ivoi 
rvyxavoviSi  Reg.  E.  G.  P.  ^biK  Burt.  ael  naq^jsvoi  r.  H.  K.  v.  iill.  bw- 
raS^etg  Reg.  E.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Pbil.  —  p.  148.  v,^.  inayiQipifSreQQv 
lcgendum  ex  Sav.  6.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  cum  Burt.  ir  anQipifSreQOv 
1.  a  scc.  m.  ijcaKQtpeg  Reg.  E.  avrog  ov  Sav.  I.  a  sce.  m.  K. 
cle.  Burt.  rbv  avrov  ov  Reg.  E.  ainov  og  H.  avrbv  ov  I.  a  pr.  m. 
V.  nlt.  ^iahara  ye  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav»  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  Koi  fii- 
Uara  ye  om.  £.  H.  ye  om.  Reg.  —  p.  150.  v.  2.  ovS*  aito- 
yevovxai  legcodum  cx  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav«  G.  H.  I.  K.  Nic. 
Bart.     V.  8.  xav^Qhg  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  f.  K.  IVie.  B»rl. 

C.  18.  p.  150.  V.  ult.  .T£  &v  legeiiduiu  ex  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  ' 
elc.  Burt.  —  p.  151.  v.  3.  4.  akhiyoQlag  Reg.  -£.' Sav.  1.  K. 
Nic.  Burt.  ahfiyoQlag  P.  aXhf^Qlai  G.  aXXrjffOQlaig  Maz.  H.  — ' 
p.  152.  V.  5.  Ohg  6  ex  Med.  Maz.  E.  G.  H.  1.  K.  Burt.  x^tc. 
Mox  Tuil  TtsQi  Med.  Maz.  E.  G.  I.  K.  v.  6.  secfl  6  neQl  q>vyi}g 
KCil  uiQeGscog  %ai  6  ne^X  qyvaecag  xal  evQi<Ssctig  Burt.  qui  verom  vi- 
disse  \idctur  itn  disputans  ad  b.  t. :  ,,Fabrieios  —  cod.  Norfol- 
ciensem  (nostrum  G  )  citat,  quasf  legeret  nsQi  wvyrjg  xal  alQhsecag^ 
tcsqI  (pvyijg  xdl  svQicscogy  quam  lectioneni  nibili  aestiniat.  Dece« 
plus  vero  fucrat  V.  D.  a  coU^'lore  suo:  G.  enim  diserte  legit 
xol  0  nsQl  qwy^g  xal  alQi<Sso)g,  <  x«l  6  nsQl  <pv(Sscog  %a\  evQedecog. 
Ita  quoquc  I.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  l^iccpb.     Eiravit   qiioquc  (ut  vide- 


Wiv)  Viifes.9  eam  coclA.  B.  C.  D*  F.  citabal  fro  lectione  xal  6 
ttsgl  q>v<$mg  xixl  alqhztog,  Reeenlior  saUem  collator  cod.  C.  ex* 
scripsit  xal  6  nzqi  (pvyijg  tuxI  atQiaeag.  Dnbilo  -igitor  de  B.  D. 
fMed.  Fuk.].  Ilis  omQibus  expensif:,  nullus  diibito  quin  Eusebius 
auos  libros  receosuerit^  et  librarii  alii  aliter  dccepti  similitadine 
verbomm  <pvy^g  et  g>vCBiagy  afQiamg  et  iVQioeagy  hos  daos  in 
nnum  cojiflariQt.  ^oc  ^onfirmatur  a  veteribus  illis,  ^ui  unom 
tantnm  librum  nominarunt,  se.  ullimnm,  primo  penitns  omisso,  el 
sine  duobus  inter  se  conlUodendis  [?]:  e.  g.  Rufinns  —  Sophro* 
nius  et  ex  illo  Suidas.*'  In  Reg.  £.  H.  est  xckI  o  TttQl  tptjyrjg 
'  Kttl  BVQi(Se<ag^  —  p.  IS5,>v.  4.  nQdvrig  xcrl  dBvtiQctg.  G.  H.  I.  K. 
etc.  TiQ^xov  iuA  iiVTEQOv  E.  P.  etc.  v.  6.  tieqI  voftcDV  solns  H. 
Scribendum  igitur  voftov  sine  nsQl  cum  Blirt.  Mox  zvl  tcbqI  tov 
fiil  G.  Genev.  Fabrieius  (Bibl.  Gr.  Voh  IV.  p.  lOt.)  coaii' 
Cit,  cons*ilto  scripsisse  Eusebiam  ^  ubqI  tqv  fu  propterea  qaod 
Pbilo  in  libro  mQl  yiyavtfav  etiam  nBQ\  xov  fi^  tQinao^ai  to 
Qzlov  agat  V.  8  nQ&xog  SivxtQog  etc.  G.  —  p.  I«|4.  v.  8.  «'.  (5^. 
y,  d\  Burt.  ex  omnibus ,  nt  ait,  codd.  praeter  G.  K.  v.  0.  vo 
TtSQl  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  o  nsQi  Nie.  xii  nsQt  Reg« 
Med.  E.  H.  V.  10.  ofVTcS  CinrtcPKdtlg  Med,  Max.  E.  G.  I.  K. 
Burt.  — o  p«  ll>l>.  y.  2.  5.  nsQl  icQetwv  iniyQw^tv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
E,  Sav.  I,  K.  Nic.  BurU 

C.  19.  p.  137«  V.  3.  CiB^ov  qaod  ex  Cpli.  kctt»  tftntam  scri- 
psisse  ait  Valesiura,  oiu.  Burt.  Sed  unde  tam  certo  scivcrily  nec 
VaU  ncc  Cph.  in  ullo  codice  (^edov  legisse ,  equidem  nescio  et 
de  Cph.  quidem  ipse  addil:  ,«Di|bito  vero  necne  [?].  \,  citbovxn 
Graeco  ullo  codice  reperisseU*^  Rectius  Burt.  omisit  verba  pro* 
xima  Kxxi  avd%g  d'  on<aSy  quia  losephi  verba  minime  ad  verbnin 
,ej[presserit  Eusebius. 

C.  20.  p,  IS8.  V.  2.  xmi  UQim  Cxiciv  Med,  Maz.  Fuk.  E. 
Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Nic.  Burt.  v.  9,  aTtQooiiaxrixip  Reg.  E.  I.  K.  los. 
—  p.  1$9.  V.  2.  3.  ic^<i&Si.v  scribendani  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  G.  H.  1.  K.  los.  Nic.  cum  Bnrt.  ic^CBCiv  Reg.  P.  Cf.  su- 
pra  ad  p.  114.     Statijn  post  corrigendam  xovxoig^ 

C.  21.  p.  159.  V.  ult,  %Qt)m\6ag  E.  H.  I.  K.  elc.  —  p.  160. 
V.  4«  xvQawiK&g  H.  I.  a  pr.  m.  etc.  v.  2,  vTtavxlaCag  BL  I.  K. 
Iqs.  Nic,  V.  8,  "Ev&a  xa  xatic  ex  Med  Maz^  Fok.  Sav.  G.  H. 
1.  a  sec.  ni.  K.  scripsit  Burt.  qoi;  ,,Yerteodam  est»  inqnil,  ubi 
id  [?]  dictum  est  Pauh  a  Tribuno ,  Felice  *  procurante  ludaeam** 
etc,  V.  12.  iyaymr^e^.  E.  P.  Iv  rg  i^ii^  ^x  Val.  eodd.  £• 
H^  !•  K.  P.  NiQ.  iegendum  cum  Bort.  zlg  tfiv  Si^iiov  babel 
G.  Act. 

C.  22.  p.  162.  V.  9.  ovxot^  h  a  pr.  m.  K.  —  p.  165.  v.  6, 
Ifi^ff  €tvakv(Sstji}g  scribenduro  ^x^  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K. 
Nic.  cum  Burt.  v.  18.  im%HQii(iaty  reete  dedit  Burt.  Cf.  Varr. 
Lectt.  ad  b.  I. 

C.  23«  p.  164;  V.  4,  xoX(i7nuiixa  ex  G.  Cpb.  feett.  etc.  dedit 
Burt.     Ego  non  probo.  I.    K.  xsxokiMfirat*  Reg.  E.  H.  toXiiStut, 


f 
% 


33 

RBrm.  verlU:   qumque  hoe  moih  adorii  smf.   Cf.  Kimmeh  de  * 

RtifiRO  Eus.  tnlepp.  p.  245  sq.  — <  p.  167.  v   4.  nqognvvQiyvta  x^ 

'&EC9  Sav.   etc.   Burt.   htl  yOvv  7tQognvvoi}vv€i  tc5  ^b^  Reg.  E.  G. 

H.'  Syne,  TtqogKWOvvtct  tc5  ^e^  ric  yovava    I.  K.  elc,     v.  pennll. 

^a  ys  T0(  vrlv  vTteQ^oXf^  x.  t,  X,     Nihil  io  hift  mutandum  esse,  sa- 

lis   probavit    KimmeL    de   Rofiiio   Eus,    interp.    p.  278  sqq.  — 

p.  169.  v.  4.   ditov  Reg.   G.   II.  I*  K.   Nie.     Sed  Maz.  E.  Sav. 

(^Med.  Fuk.)  efTTcn/ quod  praofercndiHB  poto»     Vid.  Muittaire  de 

diall.  p*  292  sq.  Srurz.  el  IViner.   Gr.  N.  T.  p.  78.  ed.  5.    v»  7. 

xov  etavQai^iveog  dclendum  cx  Med..  MsS.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  f.  K. 

Nic.  Sync.  Rufin.    Burt.  —  p.  171.  v.    I.   "Pc^ajSelfi    Med.  Maz. 

Fuk..Sav.  E.Varr.Lcclt.  cd.  Slcpli.  MG.  "Piyxcir^Elft  H.  K.    Ulram- 

que  leclioneni  h  ibet  k  ab  eadera  minu.  ^qjapiv  G.  XagaPelii  Slepb. 

Reg-.  P.  quaoquain   Stroth.   in   suo  excmpl<M*i   edilionis  Steph.  in- 

vcnil  ^Paxa^elfi,      v.  4.  yvacpiew  maie  ail  Rort.  legi  in  Med.  Maz. 

Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  Syncell.  Vai.  cl  ipse  xvaqpfwi/    dedil ,    qnod  ty- 

potbctee  crrore  in  mea  q+ioquc  cdilionc  legihir.     Sed  v.  ad  II,  1. 

p«   94.  —  p.    172.  V.  i.  iv  Tc5   tojtw    TtaQcc  toI    va^  ex  Sav.  G. 

H.   qnoque    scribendum    cuin.  IJur?.     Ila  I.  K.  qiioquc   scr.  rollaf. 

GroDOV.    '-Bv   Tcl  TOJtTO  mtqa  to3   va^  E.  P.   omissis  naX  hi  ■■— 

[ihfEi,     V.  5.  T?Jv  'Iov8alav  alxfAaXcotCoag  dclendum  ex  G.  H.  I.  K. 

Burt.  ctc.  Rufin.  vcrlil:    Et  non  mullo  post  oppignatio  consecuta 

est  Fespasiani.    Cf.    Kimmel.    de   Rufino   Eus.  inlerpr.  p.  255. 

Quod   aulem   Vales.    affirmat   nol.   25;,   nolio^HV  tr]v  'lovdctlav 

Graece  dicj  non  posse,    cnm    id  verbum  dc  nrbibns  dicalnr,  non 

<le  genlibus,  rcclius  diccndum  vidclur,  noXiOQKEiv  non  dici  dc  lerra 

qundam,  scd  vel  dc  nrbibus  vcl  de    hominibus    urbem   vel  terram 

iBColcn^ibus.    Cf.    Plularcb.   morall.    Tom.   I.    P.    II.    p.   220.  cd. 

Wytlenb.  ^Podiovg  dh  jtoXtOQKmv  o  Jtnii^tQtog,  ibi^.  p  228.  Tro^to^- 

Kovvtog   avtov   ta  'l£Q006Xv(ia,      Casauboni   dialrib.    in    Dioo. 

Vol.  II.  p.  481  sq.  Reisk.  et  quos  locos  laudat  Kimmch  p.  234.* 

isocr    paneg.  59    Xcnopli.  Cyrop    I,  8,  2.  —  p.  175,  v.  2. '^f^f- 

\ei  yi  toi  xal  o  ^ldotjTtog  G.   et   «roisso  xal  H.   I.  K.  ctc.    Burt. 

v.   10.  EiTtaiiEv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk    E.  Sav.    Cf.  snpra  ad  p.  169.  — 

p.  I7S.  *'.  8.  ^laKta^ov  sinc  rov  Med.    Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I. 

K.  Buft. 

C.  24.  p.  476.    V,  2.  Tov    ctTtodToXov  delendum  cx  G.  H.  I. 
K.  ctc.  Bart.  ncc  minus  vcrba  ta  Ttavva  d^viidatog  ex  fisd.  elc.  Cf. 

Kimmet.  1.  !.        ' 

C.  2^.  p.  1Q0.  V.  3.  Battxavov  G.  11,  Nic. 

C.   26.     p.    183.    V.    ull.    avatadiv.      Vid.    Kijnmel.    I.    I. 

p.  2o«  sqq.  M    r-  I 

Lib.  III.  c.  1.  p.   181^.  V.  ult    Tor?  Iv   $ta(S7t0Qa   G.  H.   Gpb. 

lcctt.  elc.  totg  ix  diaOnoQag,  E.  1.  K;  Slopb.  haud  scio  ah  rccliiis. 

iv  StaaitOQag  Rcg,  P.  —    P    I»®-  *'•  "^^-   <^^9^S  sXQtitat  Reg.  E. 

P.  Sfepb    ocecpmg  om.  cetcri.  in     x' 

C.  2.  p.  187.  V.  uU.  et  penuil.  verba  aOTtci^etat  —  A^avOta 

om.  Sav.  G.  H.  T.  K.  ctc.  Bur!    add.  Rcg.  E. 


C.  5.  p.  188.  V.  7.  avTOv  «Bte  dBvtiQoy  om.  Reg*  E.  H.  P. 
^Mui  »cio  Mu  reciius.  ?•  8.  Xiffiolfii]  Keg.  £.  P.  —  p.  iOO.  v. 
^tBulL  el  nll.  naXmtiwv  £•  Sav.  1.  K. 

C.  4.  p.  181.  V.  uk.  f/V  H.  elc.  iv  ^  6.  I.  K.  etc.  Burt.  — 

gK  I81L  V.  ull,  avvotg  om.-  Reg,  £,  U.  I.'  K.  P.  —  p.  105.  v.  4. 

^utiiadtv^fflTM  G.     V.  4.  posL  jlovKag  comma  pooendum.     Pro  ver- 

^\%   aolem    rqf^  —    infXffitag   Med.    Maz.  Fuk.    Sav.    L    a    pr. 

^i.  K.  Borl.  talg  —  ixxkffciats. 

C.  ».  p.  186.  V.  7.  indo&ivta  Reg.  £.  H.  f.  R.  P.  Burl. 
^*.  It.  ler.  6^  pro  4^^  v.  14.  rcnirqv  ixelvfiv  Med.  Maz.  Fiik. 
^Siv.  G.  oarl.  v.  18.  clloctfi  nBQUtmrcixaaiv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
^.  I.  K.  Burt  —  p.  187«  v.  I.  X(fyv  d'  ovv  Reg.  £.  H.  P. 
^.  t.  S.  Toir  Jfymov  Toi;  ^eov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  Burt. 
-^C^tativ  ff  T.  ^.  Rrg.  £.  I.  K.  P.  XQiotov  tov  t.  ^.  H.  v.  6.  7. 
^iUfi  tgoMf  Med.  M«z«  Fuk«  E.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  Burt. 

O  €.  p.  t88.  V.  7.  {v  add.  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sa%'.  I.  etc.  om. 
Vfg.  E.  G.  U.  R.  (sec  coJl.  Groaov.)  P.  Burt.  v.  16.  a^lX- 
^mot/ng  G.  ctc;  BarC  bpiXMOvtog  Reg.  £.  P.  wpikxoweg  U.  1.  K. 
^.  18.  aOmg  Rcg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P. 
— c.  Eori.  ~  p.  188.  v.  2.  ovv  om.  Reg.  £.  G.  U.  I.  K.  P. 
T.  ^  ipr^jm^/arvtfg  I.  K.  H.  Bnrl.  eigoQ^^iuvtBg  £.  i^a- 
Zf*^^  P-  SiaUai  p^  corrigeaduai  Bigan]6aw.  v.  9. 
IL  U.  I.  K.  Gf«l.  elc.  T.  fS.  14.  tov^  t&v  ^ddoim 
E  G.  H.  I.  K.  Cpk.  lccU.  los.  ^^ic.  Bart.  —  p.  200. 
ct  •■oe^  c«dd.  praeler  Reg.  v.  12.  leg.  0^^- 
I  TOi^  oiiag<i  add.  I.  a  sec.  ■§.  olim  le- 
pr»  tf»^^M,  ■!  K.  —  p.  201.  V.  4. 
mr  Mrd.  U^.  Fak.  E.  SaT.  G.  I.  K. 
T.  yr»B^  iS»^  ■  fr^^  G.  H.  L  K.  etc.  v.  nlU 
—  ^  ^fci-  ^.  •'Sw  Ir^.  ZMT^-oor.  T.  17.  I^tf- 
^  L  K.  Im.  Sarp4.  Str.  Bwt.  —  p.  203.  v.  H. 
<t    «Bcw    ■tfiiici— I    H.    1.  K.  los.   dc.   Bor(. 

.    G.   H.    I.    K.   los.  rsic. 
•^     tt.    ^:»mm  i^  EL  O.  L  C  l«s.  Mc  Barl.  v.  16. 

&.  L  K.  »fu^  Beg.  G. 

gjrwoiini— V     Cr.   Z,o^eci(. 

F«k.    E.  L  K.  P. 

*    —  •-  ^^M-    ^  X,    iusmtM^nv^    «€«.    E.   G.   H.  L 

codd.  los. 
^  ^    slC\  7*^"^  ^  -^  «iwiitpa>i»i»i.  Tj  fUfitQl 


25 

tor.  Cf.  Gersdorf,  epist.  erit.  p.  Vlil  sq.  AJd.  Stephan* 
et  ff^asse  ad  Thucyd.  I,  53,  6S.  ed.  Ducker.  v.  7.  ^aNn}- 
fi^a^  Heg.  Sav.  H.  d^soarjfislag  Maz.  E.  I.  K.  Nic.  De  Med* 
H^uk.  uibil  se  habere  ait  Burt.  ad  h.  U     v.  10.  9c«^adoOi}va(  G. 

G.  8.  p.  S07.  V  4.  a  fio.  ots  E.  6.  H.  K.  —  p.  208. 
V.  iilt.  ngog  6.  H.  Burt.  qui  nqo  potius  ferri  posse  oegat.  Sed 
vellem  attolisset  V.  D.  exempla  praepositioois  jtQog  com  Geoitivo 
lODCtae  verbo  itglvs^v  eo  seosu  quo  hie  opos  foret.  Reg.  P»  nQO 
com  g  suprascripto,  tcqo  E.  I.  K.  sec.  coll.  Grooov.  etc.  — 
p.  S09.  V.  I.  ad  StQxisQimg  Bwt,  haec  adscripsit:  ,yaQxiSQia>g  om» 
A.  [Reg.]  E*  I.  K.  [P.]  post  [?].  omoes  losepbi  codices,  Aat 
meliores  codices  nactos  est  Eosebios,  aut  (quod  80«picor)  iQXtS" 
Qiayg  ipse  ioterpolavit :  habent  certe  caeteri  omoes  oostri :  sed  Jo* 
sephos  forsan  scripsit  tantoro  wto  xov*^  v.  6.  yyvoe/fili^  Reg» 
Jlfled.  Ma2.'  Pok.  E.  Sav.  H.  7ivsay^\Uvri  G.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  los. 
&v$aiY^ivri  Nie.  Cf.  Maittaire  de  diall.  p.  69  sq.  Winer* 
Gr.  N.  T.  p.  66  sq.  v.  ult.  (isva^cdvo^sv  seribcndom  ex  omoi- 
bus  praeter  Reg.  codd.  et  Bort.  —  p.  810.  v.  10.  xal  OQyiad-iwsg 
delcndom  ex  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  ete.  Bort.  —  p.  211.  v.  I.  fi£- 
XQlg  scribendom  ex  omnibus  praeter  E.  codd.  et  Bort.  v^  5. 
iSccKQVsv  Maz.  Sav.-  (Med.  Fuk.).  v.  8.  Tig  avtmv  et  omntba» 
praeler  Reg.  E.  codd.  dedit  Burt.     In  P.  est  vlg  Sq^i, 

C.  9.  p.  212.  V.  4.  a  fin.  Mavd^lov  E.  I.  avsec.  m.  K.  P. 
elc.  —  p.  213.  V.  4.  natavt^sitai  Reg.  E.  I.  K.  P.  v.  6.  Ao^ot^ 
om.  E.  H.  ~I.  sec.  coll.  Gron.  P.  perpe/am.    Vid.  not.  6.- 

C.  10.  p.  214.  v.  I.  p^Uaw  slal  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  E. 
G.  I.  K.  iVic.  Burt.  v.  peuult.  oUyoi  I.  K.  los.  Nic.  etc.  Bort. 
oklyov  Reg.  Fuk.  £.  H.  —  p.  ^216.  v.  8.  naQaxttvpiiisaav  re^ 
cle  Maz.  Spv.  H.  I.  K.  (Med.  Fuk.)  qooque.  —  p.  218.  v.  1.  2. 
"Aqi'  &v  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  L  K.  IVic.  Burt. 

C.  11.  p.  218.  V.  5.  a  fio.  ys,  o;  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
I.  K.  Burt. 

C.  14.  p.  221.  V.  2.  a  fio.  lanmXYiaag  Med.  Haz.  Fok. 
Sav.  (1.  K.  secundum  eoJI.  Gron.)  JNic.  Bort.  iatOTdJfiag  Reg.  B. 
avanhiQfoaag  G.  ajtOTtkriQtoaag  H. 

C.  16.  p.  222.  v.  2.  a  fio.  ye  om.  solos  H.  et  restitoeo- 
dom  io  texto. 

C.  18.  p.  224.  V.  7.  a  fio.  SUiafiatB  StdaaitaUa  Med.  Haz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  £.  G.  I.  K.  Burt. 

C.  20.  p.  223.  V.  ult.  leg.  ksyofdvov,  —  p.  226«  v.  tS.  shtav 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  £.  Savr  Cf.  supra  ad  p.  169.  v.  4.  ^  p.  227. 
V.  9.  nQivsl  E.  G.  II.  Sed  XQ^sts  soribeodum  cum  Sav.  L  K. 
P.  etc.  Biirt. 

C.  21.  p.  228.  V.  1.  Paaiksvaavtog  NsQova  solus  Reg.  sed 
hand  scio  an  recle*.  Accn«alivi  eoim  PaaiXsvaavta  NsQOVcev  qoog 
habeut  reliqui  codd.  et  Bort.,  magis  cooveniuot  vulgaribus  gram- 
maticae  regoiis. 


n 

C.  %%.   p.  ftSO.  V.  peniiU.  zifv  iBnw^ylav  tlxtv  6«  H.  I.  K. 
o4c>    Burt.  iy^e^^iQKSfiivog  m\v  £. 

.  C.  95.  p..  25«.  V.  4.  a  (Tii.  Iri  oii^.  Reg.  E.  II.  I.  K.  P. 
y.  2.  a  fin.  ol  6^  Reg.  E.  P.  d  dt/  Med.  M^ui.  Fn^.  G.  II.  [. 
K.  Biipt.  ^Sri  Sav»  —  p.  ft5t,  v»  I.  8.  navteg  dh  Sav.  G,  ete. 
V.  9.  x<d  ^ov  x^oi^ov  MeA.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  G.  Bort.  —  p.  2i5S. 
y.  5.' 4.  7V^a$a&  (luod  est  lo  Sav.  ^iuM|ue,  ailmilti  posse»  si  cun 
praeceAenlibn^  ov^lif  &»  fiifrx^v  itivoBiro  coniiingereiBr ,  temere 
ccnsct  Bnrt,.  ad  h.  L  App^iret  eniro^  deiude  ante  imi^^ipnQ  po^ 
nq^dum^  foi^s^^  xo/.  Pra  na^uv  ante  ^|/ov  iMed.  M^z.  Fuk.  Sav, 
G»  TtQaxjuVf  quae  scrjptora  baod  9cia  ao  minime  spfrnead»  sit. 
Naqi  si  Ttf^ixxBKv  legalor»  e^istit  Lusns  quidam  verboron  TV^ag 
el  n^xxzwy  quQrum  illud  est  perjicere^  hoc  ionetuni  praeeedenti 
i'^  m  pari  esse  condUiome  el  stuiu,  qnod  non  perspicientes  libra- 
rii  focile  nqazxuv  in  Tta&slv  putcrant  miitare.  IVeqoe  vero  faae- 
reudum  (oret  in  eo  quod  ngatTBiVy  qnod  eum  de  fortuna  vel  mala 
vcl  prpspera  dicilur»  c  vulgari  ratione  adverbio  iuagi  solel»  ot  in 
foroiolis  KOKoig,  ev  TtQavtsw,  noalro  potius  pluralis  adiectivi  iaog 
iuoclum  esset:  Vid.  Eurip.  Alcest.  v.  305.  vvv  de  nQaO^o- 
fi.sv  Qvx  ola  xoifiot;  xal  yikanog  ««1^9  i.  e.  noe  ea  nnnc  utimur 
forttma  qunm  comcssatio  et  risns  deccat.  IpJiig*  A.  v.  546. 
nqa<iaovxa  ^yalja.  Arisloph  Plut,  v.  541.  ^^(^rov  ti  jtQixxmVy 
boea  utens  fortuna.  Pac.  214.  Plut.  Cril.  c  V.  p.  4t>,  1).  o  xi 
av  xv%(o<siy  xovxo  JtQa^ovCi'  xev^ovxai  de,  dg  xb  elKog,  xoioxtxav 
ubi  cf.  Siallbaum.  v.  9.  TWQanaxa&rpnTpf  ^^^»  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.  If.  Nic.  7caQa^%yjfv  E.  f.  K.  etc.  Vid.  iodic  snb  v. 
naqaKoxa^KTi,  v.  S.  a.  fin.  Icg.  amdxelv  ^lcoavvri.  —  p-  ^6. 
V.  ^.  KaXov  (Se  H.  1.  K.  Temere  Vnl.  nd  b.  I.  non  mcdiocrcm 
rtegnntiam  orationi  addcre  (Tc  opinalus  cst.  Vid.  Rimmel,  dc 
Rnfinn  Ens.  interp.  p.  2H9  sq.  v.  14.  aeavxov  Mcd,  Mnz.  Fiik. 
Snv.  I.  K.  Bnrt.  fcvTOi;  G.  6avxov  Reg.  E.  H.  Clcm.  Nic.  v.  16. 
iheldag  Reg.  E.  H.  I.  K.  P.  v.  pcnult.  IxXaie  scribendum  com 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Bnrt.  —  p.  257.  v.  pennlt. 
^rfiedi  G.  H.  qnoque,  oct^c^  £.  I.  a  sec.  m.<K.  P.  ete.  randem- 
qiie  scripturani  cupi<iissijne  defendit  Rimmet,  de  Rufin.  Ens.  in* 
tetp.  p.  500  sqq.  Sed  rationes,  qttibns  usus  est,  mihisqnidcm  le- 
genduro  essc  aeiQrjat  nullo  modo  persuasernnt.  Naip  non  absti> 
nnisse  vel  patres  ecclesiasticos  illo  vocabulo^  nemini,  credo,  negore 
in  mcntero  vcnit.  Qiiod  aiiteffi'  dtcit^  Kimmelins^  Valesinro  te- 
mcrc  intcrpretaturo  essc  Qti^eig  koyw  de  dieti^»  vel  sententiis  ex 
sncris  volnminibns  desnmtis,  nnnqnam  scilicet  Xoyoi  designare  scri- 
turnm  sacram,  praesertim  cnro  articulus  desideretor,  jicnsom  verlii 
a-  sigflificatione  vellero  illo  accnratius  distinxisset.  IVeqne  vero 
quomodo  tautologiam  intolerabilem  in  verbis  ^rideig  XoycDv  invenirc 
potncrit  Kimtnelius  p.  502.,  intelligo,  eum  ipse  p.  41$.  p.  274. 
p«  294.  ad  diccndi  genns  Enscbii  haud  raro  admodnm  pieonasti 
tMim  advertcrit  logenlimn  animos,  exscript4s  etiaro  p.  271.  nol.  6. 
quac  ogo    annotavi   ad   VI,   l^l.  p.  I8l>.     Rnfinum  autem  lioe  loro 


27 

mintme  cKriinerc  litem,  i4  fnoil  p.30Ss4{  arhiiratnr  RimmrHft^f^ 
inde,  credp,  apparrt,  (piwl  ille  saom  veitti  qmbustiam  pr^ecott^ 
faiionibus  facile  addidisse  potcst,  iit  eleg^anliorem  redderet  oratio- 
nem  Eiisebii,  qoemadmodiim  eadem  de  eaak.i  alia  addidil,  de  qiio 
dixit  ipse  liimmei.  §.  tS.  p.  160  sqq.  Deoiqne  qaod  dixi  in 
indice  sob  v.  oet^^e^,  non  omriia  qoae  sint  eleganliora,  esse 
qooqoe  veriora ,  qoomodo  falsissimom  essc  inde  appareat ,  qood,  ot 
nlii  patres,  tta  ISo^ebins  qnoqne  haod  raro  ole|ranfiae  coidam  ora- 
lionis  studet  (cf.  Praefet.  Tom.  I.  p.  V.  not.  8.),  Kimmelint 
ipse  viderit  Prydenlioa  BorU  ad  b.  L :  ^yHane  leeiionem  [oei^oi} 
Sirofiko  duee  admisissem^  si  piures  vei  opiimi  favisseni  eodices^* 
y.  nh.  aTtoxcctiatfias  Bort.  Kscrimpse  Reg.  E.  P.  elo.  Vid.  Cor- 
rigonda  nd  h.  1« 

C.  24.  p.  ftSO.  V.  6.    iituffiitfriviifudte  ex  6.  H.  I.  K.  ete. 

dedflt  Bnrt.    et  stalim    post  xol  dT/  oniisso   allero  xal  ex  H.   J. 

K.  elc.    9un  Mi  Kal  Reg.  E.  G.     v.  8.    ivmfioXoyfja^  serfben- 

dam  ex  M^z.  I.  K.  cnra  Bort.   ivoifioloysUs^  E.  Sav.  G.     De 

Med.    Fok.   dobitare   se  ail  Bort.     v.  45.*  jUQivela  Med.  Maz. 

F«k.  Snv.  G.    mt^i  Reg.  £.  H.  1.  K.  Nic.  etc' —    p.  240. 

v.  0.  T(Sv  Tov  Kvqlov  ducTQijSw  VTtOfivrnMna  ex  Med.  Maz.   Fok. 

Snv.  G.   U.  1.   K.   !S\c.  qoi  scripsit  VTtOfivrifiixva  (liv  ovv  rmv  rov 

Kvqlov  duct^ipmv  Svo  ftowvff  rmv  dddBfux  lOfitv  GvYYQo^fUvovgy  in 

textum  recepit  Bort.     Sed  qoamvis  defendi  possit  haec  scriptora, 

ila  ot  TGov  Tov  xvqLov  ducvQt^wv  iiingator  voci  vnofivrifiaT/a  el  ver- 

tator:  Sed  tamen  ex  his  omnibus  soii  MalihaetfS  e/ lohannes  nobis 

t^eHquerunt  eommentarias  de  sermonibus  Christi  (minos  ac- 

citrate  Bart.  vertit  eommentarios  de  vita  et  sermonibus  Domini)\ 

tamen  voigala  qoae  est  in  ^ef;.  E.  mnlto  est  aptior   et  facilc  in 

voce  {uc^7j[t&v  haerere  pnterant  lihrarii  proplerea  qnod  praeeedea- 

tihos  verhis  ^ca^Kd  ficv  icjtoatoXohy  e^O(irjxovta  dh(ia9ifitai  parom 

rccte  iis  diclom  esse  videretor  tw  tovxvqIov  ficrd^cov,  pro  qoo 

ad  marginem  adscriptum  6unqi§w  in  textom  postea  irrepseril.  — 

p.242.  V    2.   htX  ravvrj   Reg.  E.  Q.  H.    l.  K.  P.    Nie.  Sleph. 

Zinun.  Bnrt.  iii  avry  Med.  Maz.  Pok.  Sav.     v.  10.  q>aal  H.  I. 

K.  Cpb.  Zimm.  Bort.     v.  12.    Kor    avrov  ex   I.  K.   etc.    dedit 

Bort.    V.   17.  Salei(i  ex  Med.  <?)  Maz.  Fnk.  (?)  Sav.  G.  T.  K. 

Nic.  scripsit  Bort,  —   p.  215.  v.  5;   rcQoa^  Med.  Maz.  Fok. 

Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.    Nic.  Bort.     v.  14.   fS.    yQapjtivaiv  Reg.  E. 

G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  qood  mihi  rectios  videtor. 

C.  2S.  p.  247.  V.  3.  ducKQivovteg  Reg.  E.  G.  I.  K.  P. 
Sleph.  Str. ,  reetin«.  v.  3.  a  fin.  tog  ^Av^qiov  omisso  ^  Med. 
Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  G.  H.   I.  K    MG.  Bnrt. 

C.  26.  V.  4.  a  fin.  rijfp  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  G.  T.  K. 
Bort.  —  p.  25 §•  V.  '&.  ad-avaaiag  aCMqv  Ven.  Bongars.  Cph. 
leelt.  cfc.  V.  7.  ayriQaig  ex  Med.  M.iz.  Fok.  Sav.  I.  K.  Nic. 
rccte  dedit  Borl.  sed  corum  qoae  scHpsi  in  Varr.  Lectt.  ad  h.  I., 
loore  800  pror>ns  itnmemor. 

C.   27.  p.  281.  V.  olt.  ^oviQa  krintovg  ex  I.  K.  dedit  Borl., 


28 

Jai  tamen  testatar,  io  Sav.  se  invenisse  ^cetEQctki^Tnovgi  uno  <|"*~ 
em  vocabiilo,  sed  accentibus  ita  positiSy  ut  ^ars^a  pro  neutro 
accusativo  pluralis  habendum  sit,  et  ita  fortasse  legi  in  aliis  co- 
dicibus.  Confirmatar  igitur  certe  Sav.  cod*  aact<*rilate  conieclnra 
quara  proposai  in  Varr.  Lectt.  p.  315.  cuius  tamcn  non  magis 
mentionera  fecit  Bort.  qnamquam  incertus^  ut  ait,  ,,an  noa  rectius 
ederetur  ^irif^a  hfpvvovg,** 

C»  27.  p.  2^2.  V.  9.  rov  ante  aylov  omittere  Stepb.  Strotb. 
codd.  omnes  (?)  ct  Nic.  ait  Burt.  et  ipse  oniisit.  -  v.  ult.  akkriv 
'/ovdccixi^v  Med'.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Bort.  *Jov8.  k  Reg. 
H.  KVQuxKtiv  a.  £•  —  p.  2^3.  v.  2.  cam^Qlov  exReg.  E.  6.  H. 
P.  scripsit  Bart. 

C.  28.  p.  284.  V.  4.  a  fin.  mQLrov  ainov  Med»  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  2Stf.  v.  8.  9.  rovroig  roig  ^iuxat 
oranes  (?)  codd.  habere  ait  Burt.  et  roig  in  textum  rccepit. 
v«  i^*  nlritsuovmv  omnes  edd.  et  codd.  praeter  Cast.  Cph.  quos 
roale  seeolus  est  Burt.  nXffifiOvalg  scribendo  propterea  scilicet  quod 
Vn,  2S.  nXrfiiiovalg  legatur  et  firaestet  in  utroque  loco  ideiu  po* 
nere  quamvis  ferri  possit  7vlria(iovav  referendum  ad  praecedens 
(Sv  o^iyBro.  Cf.  Illf  31.  not^  4.  —  p.  286.  v.  3.  nQO^elg  ex 
£•  G.  H.  I.  K.  (Nic.  TVQO^i^ievog)  scripsit  Burt..  contra  ea  qnae 
ego  annotavi  not.  9.,  sic  disputans:  ^^Vix  dici  potest  antiquio- 
rem  Irenaeum  Dionysii  recentioris  hiiioriAe  addidisse.^^  Scd  Ire- 
naeam  vixisse,  anle  Dionysiuro  non  minus  noverani  quam  Burton, 
cnm  defenderero  jCQogd-elgy  et  id  ipsum  elinninanc  retinenduni  cen- 
seo,  cnm,  quamvis  illud  vix  dicere  potueril  Ensebius,  Irenaeuw 
addidi^se  qnaedam  Dionysii  historiae,  illud  tamen,  credo,  rectis- 
sime  dicere  potuit  et  dixit,  Irenaeumy  qui  anlo  Dionysiom  %ixil» 
addidisse  quaedani  histoHae  de  Cerinthoj»  quae  non  tradiderit  re- 
centior  Dionysius  de  Cerintho.  Haec  enim  vera  vis  esl  siinplicis 
verbi  TCQogd^elg  atque  id  ipsum  me  voluisse  dicere  cura  scribcrero, 
significare  Eusebium,  Irenaeum  panlo  rceondiliora  addidisse  iis 
quae  Dionysius  refert,  quod  perspicere  aut  non  voluerit  aui  non 
potuerit  Burt. ,  doleo.  Paalo  post  ibid.  pro  naQiSmKSV,  quod  est 
in  Reg.  £.,  scribendum  TtaQodideniQf  cum  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
G.  H.  I.  K.  Burl. 

C.  29.  p.  2S7.  V.  4.  a  fin.  rt/v  yvvaTna  post  ayaymf  ex  omni- 
bns  (?)  codd.  ait  se  sripsisse  Burt.  Cf.  Varr.  Lectl.  —  p.  258. 
V.  9.  6*  ovv  legendum  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.Sav.  H.  I.  K.  Burt. 

C.  30.  p.  260.  V.  S.  i76*  ohov  I,  K.  etc. 
'  C.  31.  p.  281.  V.  S.  oTfjl^  fisra —  %^Qog  perperaro  ex  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  scripsit  Burt.  o  nnte  x^QOg  habeiit  Reg.  £. 
B»  I.  K.  —  p.  262.  not.  4.  eorrig.  non  recie  ^ro  recte^  -  v.  2.  3. 
OlhTCJtw  rav  Reg.  £.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Burt.  ^  p.  263.  v.  1.  ^ 
om.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Ruf.  Nic.  Burt.  v.  8. 
juta  rovrov  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  dedit^  bis 
adscriptis:  ^.Nescicnles  librarii,  de  quo  Proculus  antc  loqueretur, 
rovtov  in  tovfo  mntabant:  at  si  tolus  iste  dialogus  extitisset,  veri 


2a 

Guiusclani  aposlolici  dono  prophetico  praediti  nomeQ  inveDisscnius : 
talibus  eniin  excmplis  novas  siiorDm  prophetias  Montaoistae  defen» 
dcbant.'^  v.  3.  a  fin.  ccvtav  post  a7toar6X(av  ex  I.  K.  Varr.  Lectt. 
ed.  Steph.  etc.  scripsit  Burt. 

L.  32.  p.  266.  ~v.  4.  IttI  noXkaTg  'ijfiiQcctg  Reg.  G.  H.  !• 
K.  P.  lon.  MG.  Nic.  —  p.  267.  v.  5.  a^;^t}v  omissO  rijv  Med. 
Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  iVic.  Burt.  v.  9  sqq.  Kul  ravta 
(A£v  —  itJOfitv  ex  G.  H.  I.  Ven.  etc.  Bart.  delenda.  Cf.  A^iai- 
meL  de  Rufino  Euscbii  interpr.  p.  233  sq. 

C.  36.  p.  271.  V.  I.  2.  av^Q —  Biii^fKay  om.  Sav.  G.  H. 
Ven.  elc.  Male.  Vid.  not.  Cf.  KimmeL  I.  I.  p.  236.  sqq. 
qui  quamvis  aliis'  verbis  nsus  eandem  qiiam  nos,  de  h.  1.  tenet 
ficnteiitiam^  sed  duplicem  vocabuli  Xoyiog  significalioncm  a  SBb« 
stantivo  Xoyog  parnm  recte  repetit,  Xoyog  etiam  memoriam  siguifi- 
care  affirmans.  —  p.  274.  v.  4.  fjiffavro  scribendum  cum  Hed. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  ,K.  I^n.  Burt.     Cf.  ad.  p.  37. 

C.  37.  p.  277.  V.  10.  a  fin.  dianQSTtelg  fiad^iral  ex  G.  ete* 
Burt..  fia-^zal  ^eoTtQETtslg  Reg.  E.  P.  ^soTtQ.  fi,  H.  I.  K.  -^ 
p^  279.  V.  I.  ainmv  G.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  Burt.   avralg  Reg.  E. 

C.  38.  p.  280.  V.  1.  *Ajtlmog  Fuk.  £.  Sav.  H.  1.  apr.  m. 
Nic;  ^AjtTtkwog  Reg.  Med.  M.iz.  K. 

C.  39.  p.  282.  V.  2.  o  'Jraawpi;  Rpg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  E. 
Sav.  G.  Burt.  v.  11.  Cvy^axaxafytt  E.  H.  etc.  Burt.  Hvvra^ai 
Sav.  I.  K.  etc.  —  p.  .284.  v.  2.  cvyyQatpsvgy  quod  habet  solns 
H.,  recte  om.  Burt.  et  v.  7.  rov  ante  XQitSrov  eodem  modo.  •«— 
p.  286.  V.  I.  iswna^aro  Reg.  E.  1.  K.  P.  etc.  idque  praeferen* 
clnni  videtur  alteri  scripturae  cw^Qa^^axOy  pro  quo  typotbetae 
vitio  in  cditione  mea  legilfir  tsweyQa^^axo.  Statim  post  iTv  dtn/»- 
tog  ex  G.  I.  K.  Venet.  quoqne  scribendum  eum  Burt.  i^^vvarog 
H.  ^v  Svvarbv  cod.  Dresd.  v.  3.  xorl  icTto  r^^g  Burt.  ex  omnibns^ 
ut  ait^  codd.  Cf.  Gersdorf,  epist.  crit.  p.  VII.  ^).  Add.  Gro» 
nov.  ad  Polyb.  V,  21.  Tom.  I.  p.  932.  edi  Ernest.  BaeJkr. 
ad  Plutarch.  Pyrrh.  c.  XIII.  p.  178  sq.  fFtner.  Gr.  N.  T. 
p.  3^4.  sq.     V.  6.   btirBtriQiLaQw  E. 

Lib.  IV.  e.  f .  p.  287.  v.  8.  dooSbcarov  Srog  t^g  T.  /3L  ez 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  dedit  Burt.  et  eadem  verboruni 
collocalio,  sed  omisso  v^g  est  in  Or.  v.  ult.  aTtoXafipavei  recte  scri- 
psit  Burt.    Vid.  Gersdorf.  epist.  crit.p.  VII.  sq. 

C.  2.  p.  288.  V.  4;  97|itcSv  XQvarov  Maz.  et  Dr.  Xqusxov 
I.  K.  ra  ^lv  ow  i^fiireQa  ovrcog  i^v&ei  Nic. .  Inde  Eusebium  scri« 
psisse  xal  ta  fAhv  t^g  i^fiav  didaaxtdlag  non  temere  coniecit  Bnrl. 
V.  6.  akleTtakli^lotg  G.  JVic.  Cf.  supra  ad  II^  6.  p.  IIS.  v.  8. 
dii<p^eiQev  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H.  I.  K.  dia(p-9elQS^  Reg. 
E.  G.  P.  ^tpaviSe  Nic.  —  p.  290.  v.  I.  iv  om.  Reg.  E.  H.  I. 
K.  P.  V.  ult.  jBlv^o)  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Veii.  Kolvrm  Reg.  Med. 
H.  K.  P.  Kofivrm  I.  Kvixm  Nic.  Kowrtp  E.  Kovr^m  G.  KvU 
ta  Dr..  Recte  quidem  Bnrt.  ad  fa.  1.  observat,  nomen  huius  dn- 
cis  fuisse  Lustum    Quietum,    sed  perperam   negle.xit,    quod 


30  ' 

q»teDilU  Getsdorf»   ep.  erit.   p.  VIII.,    s^ribenduai  eUam  esse 
jdovalca  pro  Aovxlo), 

C.  3.  p.  29'^«  V.  7.  novtjQoi  Tivsg  Med.  Maz«  Fuk.  Sav.   I. 
K.  Dp. 

G.  S.    p.  204.    V.  6.  7.    &7c6   nqwtov   ex  Sav.    £.    G.    I. 
K»  et€.  reeepit  Bart.     Sed  eur  elegaiilius  illud  visum  sit  Yalesio 
qa^ira  inth  xov  Jt^mov,  quod  est  in  Reg.  H.  Dr.  (nam  nullani  ex 
eod.  Dresd.  scripturae  diversitatem  enolavit  ad  h.  1.   Gersdorf.  ia 
ep.  crit.),   non   satis   vidco«     v.  10.   Mvccvog  quod  teste  Bort.  e^t 
ki  Sav.  I.  K.  quoque,  tpse  Burt.  dedit.  '  Sed  ipvonog  habeat  £. 
G.  H.  Dr.  ete.  et  vid.  not.  4.  e.    11.   not.  I.  add.  Schaefer. 
melet.  crit.    p.  32.  scfaul.  Apoll.  Rh.  p,  188.     Apparet,    credo, 
inde  9  sola  codd.  aucloritate  in  Eusebio  certe  po>se  definiri ,    IV- 
vtiTog  an  Svcasog  sin^ulis  loeis  serib^  udum  sit,  ei  ,cum  nostro  loee 
non  soiuiu  Reg.  Fuk.   £*    sed  etiam  oplimi  cbdd.  H.  Dr.    &va- 
Tog   habeant,    retiriendum   hoc    equidem  e.xistimo.     v.  ult.    ympfcav 
Suxyevo^dvov  ex  -G.  I.  K.  (H.  (irpfog  dtayevo^iivov)  etc.  recte  scri- 
psit   Burt. ,    nr.'ile   negiectH   tamen   vel  h.  I.    doeta    Gersdorfii 
ep.   crit.    p<  Vlil.    annotatione.      v.  11.    IkvtKag  seribendum  ex 
Mcd.  Maa.  Fuk.  G.  H,  Bart. 

G.  6.  p.  20S.  V.  penult.  drjita  pro  di|  xa^  qnod  omnes  edd.  et 
^6dd.  habent,  ().x  Niceph.  quin  sCribeAdun  sit,  non  dubito.  — 
p.  296.  V.  8,  Ba^ioxs§ag  St^ph.  E.  'AqiayiJE^ag  H.  Gf.  Gers- 
dorf  ep.  crit.  ad  h.  I.  Statim  past  &axi^a  dfjiXoi  rovxo  ex  Sav. 
quoque  dedil  Rurt.  iVeqae  aliter  Dr.  la  L  est  icexi^  xovxo 
dfilol,  v.  7.  hicx^ixog  xal  (povMOg  Sav.  I  K.  ete,  —  p.  297.  v.  3. 
Bl^^rp^a  Sav.  G.  II.  1«  K.  Dr.  ete.  Statim  post  ijvQanari]  ex 
Maz«  I.  K»  Dr*  scribendunu  Gf*  Gersdorf  ep/  crit.  ad-.  h.  I. 
^  p.  5&08.  V.  2k.  mgiBlaiS-^ivxav  Maz.  mQt^ydC^tvxinyv  Sav.  n^ 
^A-OvvTODV  £•  Vtf  3«  leg.  i^  ixeivov,  -^  p«  500.  navxih^  xb  Reg. 
£.  G.  H«  P.  9tal  toih.  I.  K;  sed  habet  h  snpr<1scr.  manu  antiqua. 
*— "p.  802.  V.  2.  ctfrrige  iyxenQi^xat  pro  iyQeiQl^exai, 

G»  7.  p.  302.  V.  3.  leg.  av^QciKotv,  v«  S«  leg.  ^umiQia^,  — 
p.  303.  V.  1.  didadyialela  Reg.  Fnk.  £^  G.  H.  I.  K.  JNic.  Sida- 
nxaltM  Sav.  Dr.  ete«  «^  p.  308.  v.  tilt.  i(io^Q6xoig  Sav.  1.  K. 
Dr4  ^  p.  300»  V.  II.  S4vovg  XQt(ftucv4v  MjOd,  MHtz,  Fuk.  Sav. 
I.  K.  Dr.  Vk  18.  ^ixxsCqov  Reg.  £.  H.  Sed  propter  miaioreni 
codd.  auctoritatem  h.  I.  ^iiqav  seribendum,  quod  est  in  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  1.  K.  Dr.  et  dedit  ii\xTi\  Gf.  Gersdorf  ep.  crit. 
)i.  IX.  ^)  et  6upra.ad  II,  7.  p.  116.  —  p.  307.  v*  S&.  av^ 
Med<  Maz.  Fuk<  £.  Sav.  I.  K.  Burt.  av^riaw  Re^.  G.  H;  Nie. 
Sed  forlasfte  reciissitnem  eat  quod  habet  cod.  ^Dresd.  av^iv,  Cf, 
Gersdorf  ep.  cHt.  ad  h.  L  v.  7.  afia  deest  in  Med*.  Maz. 
Fok.  Sav.  I.  K.  Dr.  P^ie.  v.  8.  THiQit  Tca^i  om.  Maz.  Dr.  na^i 
om.  Sav«  naQa  om^  I.  K«  Quaf e  qain  expungenda  sint  haee 
Verha,  tion  dubito.  -^  p.  308.  v.  6..  leg.  elg^, 

G.  8.  p.  309k  V.  nh.  %aw(ytaq)Ui  Burt.  « — '  p.  310.  6  rua 
ex  Sav.  I.  K.  ete.  om.  Burl.  o  om.  G.  H.  —r  p«  3^11.  v.  f.  im 


31 

cratov  «cribc^Bflani   ex  omnibtts   eoAil.  praeter  Reg;,  B.   cuni  Biirt.y 

qtti  etiam  Maz.   cod.  eollalieneiii   snnni  exliibere  tantum   xat   tti- 

rav  affirniat  conlra  V^ales.     Cf.  not.  S\    -^    p.  512.   v.  2.  ^  fin. 

JC^atiavovg  ccKOvoyv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  S«v.  Dr,  —  p.  513.  v.  8. 

9cmtifjyyel€  Oi\  G.    KaxrjyystkE  lustin.  Kcn^yyikkeiv  Nic,  ^  p.  Sl4. 

v^    I,    TtqLvev»  Reg.  E.  ii.  Gnif.  P.   qiiod  reclius  videlur,     Vanr. 

L«cctt.  ed.  8t«pb.  MG.  xkivtlv,   Gast.  xkivHv  xQlvetv,     v.  7.  ij^ 

ix  ro€!  R«g.  E.  H.  I.  a  SfC.  ni.  K.  P.  lustin.  Nic.  Burt.    v.  9. 

a  fin.  eig  Med.  M^e;.  Fuk.  Sav.  Or. 

C..9.  p.  3IS.  v.  S.  Idelo)  (r.  l)r.     v.  penult.  n  om.  Reg.  £.  P. 
C    II.   V.  5.   a  lin.    Swatog   Reg.    I>r.   P.     111*.    ad    c.  H« 

p.    tt94.   V.  nlt.     Jta^^i^a(Txct}v    Sav.  L   K.   Dr.   ctc:    el  Burt. 

y^quod,  inquity  forsao  praesliit.^^    Mthi  isecus  videtur.    Cf.  hot.  2, 

p.  318.  —  'p.  518.  V.  5.  elg  t^v  ''Pbifirp/  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
I.  K.  l>r.     €f.   c.    14.    V,    24.    not.  50.  p.  127  sq.   et   Gers- 

dorf,  ep.  crif»  f.  XI.  v.  6.  inW^&Jtiig  Sav.  6.  Dr.  Bed  vttl. 
Gersdorf,  1%   U     vi  olt.  di^aKukio^  quoti  est  in  Dr.  f.  K.  rVic, 

esse  iD  Maz,  Med.  Fuk.  quoqne,  non  MaaKikttov  n%  ait  Val. 
not.7.,  sed  calanii  laf>su  Vaj.  senpsisse  StdciexctketOv,^  ree^e  osten^ 
dil  Durt.  coll.  IV,  7).  not.  4.  Sav.  corropto  StStHncakiev,  *^ 
p.  3<9.  v.  6«  ixfptctvofv  Reg.  a  pr.  m.  Maz.  £.  6.  1.  K.  lon.  P. 
Burt.  Ix^a/m  Nic.  i^fpaivtav  Reg.  a  sec.  m.  Sav.  H.  Dr.  v.nlf. 
Big  Reg.  E.  P.  Nie.  —  p.  520\  ^axanktilat  v.  4.  I.  K.  cli;.  — 
p.  522.  v.  1.  vofir^t^iy  ex  H«  iustin.  Burt.  scripsit  coritr.l  codd. 
auctorilatem.  Nam  elvat  vo(iiteiv  est  in  Med.  ]Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
G.  I.  K.  Nic.  ehat.  ovoiia^etv  E.  P.  Contra  fietj^ova  recle  dedU 
Burt.  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  luslin.  Nic.  v.  3. 
STtetas  G.  —  p.  525.  v»  4.  eripor^  om.  Med*  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I. 
a  pr.  m.  Or.  rccte,  ut  mihi  videtur. 

C.  12.  p.  525.  Vk  nlt.  (ptkoa6(pov  El  G.  H.  h  K.  «tc.  ^^ 
p.  325.  V.  2.  rijl^  l?i;^^  scribemhim  ex  omnibds  praetcf  Reg.  E. 
codd.  cnm  Burt.  v.  5.  &v  om.  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  loitin. 
Steph.  Bart.  eC  pro  mt^w^tj  quodest  in  Reg.  fi.  H.,  dodit  ^sirro/- 
flficet  ex  G.  I.  K.  iustin.  iVic.  Sei  sertbeodum  potius  videtov 
Tsoitfoo^ttt  ex  Med.  Ma^.  Fok.  Sav.  Or. 

C.  13.  p.  529.  Vk  1«  wrtfjYoqovfiivotg  E.  H..  I.  K.  Dr.  et^. 
Bart.  -^  p.  550«  v.  olt.  i^fiksqa  E.  6.  H.  I.  K.  Dr.  Bort.  tte, 
Vid.  Excurs.  IV.  Clf.  KimmeL  de  Rnfino  Eos.  interp.  p*  281  sqq.» 
qui  r^eto  qtiidem  me  secutus  est  in  reiiciendis  Strothii  coniecln- 

'  ris,  sed  perperam  focum  interpretalus  est  p.  285.  ita:  ^yfFasdie 
Erdbeben  bettifft^  So  kaiie  ich  ts  Jiir  dienlich^.eucfi^  die  ihf  bei 
diesen  Begebenheiten  ail^k  Muth  verliert ,  und  euer  Ungliiek 
9um  UngtUclk  jenet  fiigt  [?] ,  d,  h.  jennn  die  Schufd 
gebet  [?] ,  «we  Erinnefung  su  geben,*^  -^  p.  3il.  Vi  7,  «?  fti;- 
d^  Med.  Maa.  Fiik.  Sav.  Dr.  et  statim  omisso  xt  iidem  eodd.  «^ 
I.  K«  reciias.  Aate  'jRto^efcov  y.  8.  tmv  liddi  Mdz<  t.  K^  Bt. 
Cf.  Gersdopf  epw  erit.  p.  XII.  —  p.  552,  y.  nU.  ?fpT?cfr|tw- 
tar?/.oni.  Med.  Maz,  Fiik.  Sav.  G.  f.  K    Dr. 


32 

C.  14«  p.'333,  V.  olt.  xt/^ov  ex  E.  6.  et^*  Bttrl.  dedit  per- 
peraiD.  —  p.  334.  v.  6.  tovzoig  E.  G.  U.  etc.  v,  8.  rov  IIoXv' 
9ta(fJtov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  Dr*  I.  a  pr.  m.  etc*  v.  12. 
^l  r^  Maz.  Nic.  Dr.  Cf.  Gersdorf,  ep.  erit»  p.  Xll.  —  p.  331$. 
V.  I.  iniyiyvfoCKii^  I.  K.  etc*  Cf  Gevsdorf.  !•  1.  et  qnae  ipse 
ibidem'annotavi.  v.  ult.  o  yi  toi  legi  in  Maz.  Sav.,  non  o  ^thf  yi 
TOty  ut  ait  Val.  ad  h.  I.  neque  igilur  se  dtibitare  quio  o  yi  toi  ha- 
beant  Med.  Fuk.  quoque,  idenique  esse  in  G*  H.  I.  K*  affirmat 
Burt.  et  0  yi  toi  scripsit.  Sed  scribendum  potius  o  yi  toi  quod 
recte  fexhibet  Dr. 

C.  13.  p.  337.  V.  1.  tiigdB  tijg  [(ftOQiag  Sav.  E.  G«  !•  K.  etc. 
Burt.  tijg^  UstoQtag  trjg  ta&ia&ah  H.  Scd  a  cod.  Dr.  abest  r^^s 
verissime.  v.  4.  r^  iKnXfjala  tov  ^sov  TttnqoiMOv&i)  scribendnro  cum 
Maz.  G.  I.  K.  Dr.  Burr.  clc.  v.  7.  i^fimv  leg.  cum  Dr.  Burt  — 
p.  344.  V.  12.  imtoXnav  Reg.  £.  G.  H,  P.  Steph.  Str.  Zimm. 
Burt.  Sed  scrtbendum  iTttxatatoXiiiiv  ex  Maz.  Dr.  Cf.  GerS' 
dorf  ep.  crit.  p.  XIII.  v.  16.  7CBqi\tivtkv.  nava  nohv  Reg.  E. 
P.  etc.  %ata  nohv  iiivtiv  I.  K.  Kota  nokiv  TceQtfiiveiv  G.  xa^a  t^ 
noXiv  nsQifi.  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H.  I.  2  a^n,  wthQ  Reg. 
P.  Dr.  Cf.  Gersdorf  I.  i.  —  p.  518.  v.  8.  av^^ig  Ttqog  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K.  rQCtius.  Cf.  Gersdorf  I.  1.  v.  6. 
scribendum  i^  ittqov  ex  iisdem  codd.  et  G.  cum  Burt.  v.  7.  &uo 
il  ex  iisd.  codd.  praeter  Dr.  srripsit  Burt.     v.  12.  tov  S^eov   le^ 

.  gendum  cum  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  16. 
tov  tQomv  E.  G.  H.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  Burt.  etc.  v.  3.  a  Iid.  iv- 
%0{Livov  avtov  aTiqocoiiivovg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  J)r.  I.  K.  Burt. 
— -p.  346.  V.  2.  a  fin.  i^yayov  Sav.  J.  K.  elc.  —  p.  347.  v.  2.  f*£- 
tati&ivteg  Sav.  —  p.  318.  v.  2.  ^d^ea^ai,  Reg.  £.  G.  ^ic.  Steph. 
Sed  diafsd^sisd-ai  verum  esse,  vel  Rufini  docet  ioterpretalio :  de 
eeterovivere.  Qi,  KitnmeL  de  Rufino Eusebii  interprete  p.  II 2 sq. 
V.7.  nqo^^g  Reg.  E.  G.  I.  K.P*  Burt.  v.4.  a  fin.  ov^eig  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  i.  K.  Usser.  Burt.  —  p.  349.  v.  penult.  et  .ulr. 
iqyq  Sav.  I.  K..  etc.  —  p.  580.  v.  8.  o  §ovXbi  Reg»  E.  G.  I.  K.  P. 
Usser.  Burt.  v.  9.  nXd(o  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  Burt. 
toxrtarv  post  nXtiova  add.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  qoaoquam ,  unde 
de  Med.  Fuk.  id  cognoverit  Burt.,  equidem  nescio.  v.  10.  fii}  post 
fkoyov  om.  Reg.  £  H.  P.  Steph.  quod  probans  Burt. :  ,,nam,  in- 
quit,  ^ii  jtiovov  idem  vafet  ac  non  tantum  non  (v.  inf.  ad  c.  18.).'*  [?]. 
v.  8.  a  fin.  t&v  idvmv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  1.  K.  recie.  — 
p.  382.    V.  8.  xaifvai  E«  H.  I.  K.  Burl.     v.  6.   ovtwyovtaw  scri* 

.  bendum  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  8.  eig  tcnka 
ex  iisdem  codd.  et  H..  etc.  v«  penult.  MK6<S(irjfto  Reg.  E.  P.  — 
p.'  383.  V.  9.  tijg  om.  Sav.  I.  K.  Dr.  — r  p.  388.  o  d^avfiaauitatog 

'  ex  Reg.  £«  P»  Stepb.  om.  Burt.  v.  8  a  fia*  tov  tijg  afpd^oQolag  mi- 
9MXV0V  scribendum  ex.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H,  I.  K.  Dr.  Burt.^ 
— -  p.  386.  V.  4«  ^loviaiayv  omisso  tmv  ^e^.  £.  G.  H«  I.  K.  P« 
Usser.  Burt.  —  p.  387«  v.  4.  8.  ^&ifftag  %a\  fiiiMfitag  tov  »v- 
gtov  ex  omnibus  praeler  Reg.  codd.  scrib.  cam  Burt  —  p«  388. 


33 

V.  4.  a  fin.  sts  t9  Tt)v  twp  iee*  ex  Reg.  Maz.  G«  I.  K.  Dr.  P. 
Uaser.  eom  Bart.  v.  peanlt.  aw  toig  ino  O,  icDSiiutrov  iv  £fAv^vn 
fna^viii^wta  ez  eooieetanl  Val.  Burt.  Sed  nostra  seriptara  coii- 
firmalar  codi  6.  etc.  et  lemere  oflPensus  Burl«  eo  qnod  relativum 
og  loBgius  «  voco  Ili^vHaifTtov  seiuoctum  sil.  Cf.  KimmeL  de 
RufiDO  Eus.  lolerp.  p.  307  sf\.  —  p.  365.  v.  8.  SiiaHKuUug  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  1.  K.  nuA  d^nfjyoQUig  Maz.  I.  R.  tuA  ^ 
imov^Uig  Sav.  m\  ^iiuriyoqtiKag  G.  v.  9«  tt  post  fiaaavovg  add, 
MecK  Maz.  Fuk,  Sav,  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  II.  nXf^QWvat^  Med. 
Maz.   Fuk.  Sav,  Ut,     v.   12.  yQagniV  iidem  eodd. 

C*  16.  p.  364.  V.  peouit.  $n  axQoarcSv  ex  I.  K.  etc.  dedit 
Barl.  V.  vlt.  vif^Q  om.  E.  G.  I.  K  Bort.  recte.  Ct  indic.  s.  v. 
TtQBfsfiainv.  v.  olt.  leg.  $v9%nfag  pro  iv^vvag.  —  p.  3M.  v.  ult. 
xSv  &  esse  in  Sav.  ait  Burt.  Cf.  Vales.  Statim  post  ^  xat 
Maz.'Dr.u  G.  H.  I.  R.  luslin.  Burt.  —  p.  7i6S.  v.  f.  vov  g>do* 
ooipov  I.  K.  et.pro  xal  qnXoxoiutov  Med.Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K. 
^  »al  fpiX,  V.  4.  xmiavfinivmg  Sav.  elc«  nivtXavriiiiviov  H. 
ruv  TttnX,  Reg.  E«  I.  K.  Instin.  etc.  Verba  nqog  %aqiv  —  rwv 
noXX&v  desnnt  in  H.  tc9v  nmL  sine  TtoXXav  JVie.  v.  6.  noXif 
scribendum  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk,  Sav.  i.  K.  Dr.  fostin.  IVic.  cam 
Burt.  V.  4.  a  fin*  &yivvi}g  omnes  exbibere  codd.  falso  dicit  Bnrt., 
qui  iiisi  uiale  lieglejiisset  epistolam  criticam  Gersdorfll,  io  cod. 
Dresd.  esse  aytvrig  didicisset.  Qnam  diversae  aotem  sint  VV. 
DU»  de  scriptura  illoram  vocabulorum  seotentiae,  docent  Dor^ 
ville  ad  Cbarit*  p.  388.  Uemsterkus^  ad  Lucian.  T.  I.  p.  461« 
^si.  ad  Plat. Poiit.  p.  686.  Buiimann.  ad  Alcib.  I.  p.  I20sq. 
Sia(/baum,  ad  Eutypfa.  p.  2.  C.  ad  Protag.  p.  319.  D.  — 
p.  367.  V*  tt«  fj  intotutM  Reg.  E.  Dr«  quod  rectius  puto.  Ce- 
terom  de  b.  1«  ef.  KimmeL  de  RufiooEus.  interp.  p.  151.  p.  872» 
—  p.  368.  V.  II.  ty(ktnt  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  ete. 
vk  12.  T^  om.  Reg.  £.  G.  H.  P.  Nie. 

C.  17.  p.  368.  V.  2.  a  fin.  aywvog  E.  G/  fi.  ete.  — 
p.  37 1,  V.  4.  hui&fi  E.  Sav>  ,G.  H.  f.  K.  Bart.  v.  ulf.  vnOv 
£.  Bart.  etc.  ~  p.  373«  v.  3.  ydi  fiovXofdvov  om.  £•  G.  P«  ete. 
Sed  perperam  Grahius  ad  lustii».  apolog.  U.  p.  H.:  ed.  Ho^ 
cbin.  verba  fifi}  ^ovXo{Uvov  eommode  abesse  posse  eoBtendit|  quia 
etiam  praecedentia  6iov  avtov  usqae  ad  aTtfdXeeytlofig  in  parea- 
tbesi  poni  voloit,  et  verba  fi^  PovXoiUvov  aut  (Biicienda  adt  pro 
PovXofUvov  scribendum  daxit  PovXofMSvov^  qood  cum  antecedenti* 
bus  eoniungaiur.  Coatni  rectius  conima  pooendum  ceaseo  post 
povXofdvoVf  delendum  post  inaXXaysUSfig^  Nam  anaXXaysUsrig  pen« 
det  ex  verbis  natfiyoQUtv  n&toUftaty  verba  autero  ^  PovXoiUvov 
eaosani  eoatineat^  enr  mulier  illa  se  voloerit  separare  a  marito 
et  seot^niia  faaee  est :  y^Accosavit  eam  quae  ab  eo  diseessii  pro* 
pteraa  qaod  aoflet  ea  faeere»  qoae  ipsa  faciebat.'*  Ad  fiovXofii» 
vov  deiiiqoe  sappleadum  avtov.  Cf.  Vni,  14.  noi.  7.  v.  ^. 
iviSancs  Sav.  .6.  I.  K.  ^Dr.  Bort.  —  p.  374.  v.  5.  a  fin.  j/%^ 
scribendam  ex  iSav.  G.  H«  I.  K.  etc.    cum   Bort.     Vid.    Gers- 

3 


p4 ' 

dorf.  cp.  crit.  p.  XIV.  v.  pennk.  ^iikta^tikzXm  ex  E.  H.  2  Col- 
bert.  et  2  Regg.  codd.  apod  lu!«tin.  edil.  dedit  Bort., '  Valesiain 
Ir.  I.  sine  aHClorilate  praclcr*BlG.  scripsisse  dicens  itdtt^niikBwvy 
qneniadiuodani  scribatur  in  G.I  ^  K.  iv^cniXiov  ut  senper,  Med; 
Maz.  Fuk*  Sav.  Dr.  —  p.  57S.  v.  &•  oSrc»  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  elc. 

Burt. 

C,  18.  p.  577.  V.  5.  xcfl  TcSv  E.  6.  I.  K.  Bnrt«  Cf.  su- 
pra  ad  p.  282.  —  p.  573.  v.  12.  ov  fioyov  bl  omisfto  ov  Reg. 
£.  Sav.  3  codd.  apud  Ivstini  odit.  Stcph.  Bort.qni:  ,,Non  me- 
tni,  inquit,  posterius  ou  e  leitu  expellere,  nain  ov  ^iivov  Sb  vaict 
Hon  tantum  non,  quod  nescientes  librarii  [?]  insernerunt  alleniin 
o£.  Vide  oitonino  Inslini  Editiorem  ad  L  qni  muita  ei  optiaia  ha- 
bct  de  phrasi  ov  fiovov,**  ^  p.  379»  v«  9«  6'Iov<Srwog  Mmz»  £• 
h  K.  Burt. 

C.  20.  p.  380.  V.  1.  Ttpfixavxtt  om.  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  Stepb. 
Str.  Burt.  im  om.  Reg.  £.  P.  Stoph.  Slr. 

C.  22.  p.  381.  V.  10.  lUYuka  non  csse  in  Sav.  sed  (irrix 
ait  Buri.  et  hoc  praeterea  habcre  £.  G.  fi.  Cph.  lectt.  Cf. 
KimmeL  de  Rufino  Eus.  interp.  p.  287  sq.  v.  penntt.  leg.  tfw- 
avmiiri\uv*  —  p.  382.  v.  3.  nri^^^n  dedit  Bnrt.  ex  oronibos, 
ut  ait,  praeter  Reg.  codd.  v.  ult.  atqiiSmv  (cSi/  xorl  avxog  ^v  iv 
T^  Im^  &q>  mv  —  : —  Iktto^iXuitvol)^  Burt.  vel  contra  codd.  an- 
ctoritatem.  —  p.  384.'  v.  I.  roQa&tjyol  E.  H.  I.  a  pr.  m.  K. 
Cph.  leclt.  P.  etc.  Burt.  Ma^Pci^sogy  o^ev  Maafioidaibi  Bnrt. 
Maa^d&soi  cst  in  Maz.  I.  K.  Maafio^toi  in  Sav.  Maafimdaloi 
in  Reg.  £..  H.  Cph.  Icctt.  od^  ante  ajto  tovrfov  deest  in  E.  I. 
K.  P.  etc.  V.  2.  MaQxucvLaral  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  Nic 
v.  4.  noQStgriYaYoaav  esse  in  Reg.  Maz.  Sav,  G.  oeqoe  se  dubi- 
tare  qnin  eandero  lectionem  invencrit^in  Med.  Val.^  ia  cnius  ver- 
bis  vitium  latere  snspicalnr  cnni  Strotb.,  dictt  Bnrt.  et  reele  na^- 
iig^aYoaaVy  quod  est  etiam  in  P.,  in  textum  recepit.  Scd  male 
.  idem  Bnrt»  naQtigfKiyayoaav  exbibere  eod.  Dr.  et  me  seribendum 
itlud  esse  coniecisse  in  Varr.  Leclt.  ad'h.  I.,  laeoil.  —  p.  38o. 
V*  2.  '^  riov  Sav.  Dr.  etc.  Burt.  ^,vix  dubito,  inqnit,  quin  tf  de* 
beatur  inscitiae  cdiusdam  librarii,  qoi  Ensebinm  ila  interpretatas 
est,  JDiversae  erant  seetae  tnier  ludaeos ,  e.  g*.  isia  eorum  fni 
adversabaninr  iribum  iudae  eic, :  cni  interpretatieai  favel  codex 
G.  omillendo  avralf  sed  tamen  hic  codex  artieolam  i^'noa  inse- 
rnil.<<    V.  ult.  Mat^ti^soi  Sav.  Dr.  G.  a  pr.  m,  I.  K.  Burl. 

C.  23.  p.  388.  V.  3.  ov  iiovOtg  ex  omnibos  eodd.  praeler 
Reg.  E.  Nic  dcdit  BurU  —  p.  39a.  v.  ?.  rvjgiv'A&rivaig  Maz. 
1.  Nic.  Burt.  %aig  iv  *A^vatg  Sav.  r^g  ^A^vjifit  G.  H.  9,  in 
nnirg,  K.  rrjg  ^AdT^vaUitv  Reg.  E.  —  p>  801.  v.  4.  ce^rcSv  post 
nqorQt^avrav  addit  ex  £•  G.  Burt.  Displicaisse  enim  librariis 
duas  voces  avrov  et  ovrcov.  v.  8.-  a  fin.  nixil  avrm  Reg.  E.  G. 
h  K.  Stepb.  Str.  Zimm.  Bnrl.  —  p*  392.  v.  5.  a  in.  ffi^Kt» 
Reg.  £•  G.  I.  K.  P.  Nic.  S^atim  post  scribendum  htvjKp^f^YW 
ex  Reg.  E.  G.  P«  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  Dr.  Nic.  Bnrt^  —   p.  395. 


35 

y.  A.  avtyvmiuv  BurU  ^ni  Galami  errore  suspicatur  Val.  lo  nola 
scripsisse  Syvmfisv  pro  «v/}v«f*6v,  quippe  qood  sit  io  Maz.  Sav. 
G.  J.  K.  elc.  —  p.  584«  v.  ull.  tiniPePavXevxa0t>  Maz.  G,  I.  K. 
Dr.  Nic.  Bort. 

C.^24.  p.  386.  V,  4.  tav  XQtatoS  legeodom  ez  Med.  Ma«. 
Fak.  Sav.G.  I.  K.  Dr.  com  Bort. 

/C.  S^.  p.  3»e,  V.  3.  a  fin.  elg  ante  gsdijlov  quod  est  in 
omnibos  praeter  H.  codd.  ex  incnria  oroisisse  ait  Valesiom  Bort. 
C.  26,  p.. 398.  V.  2.  xal  6  mQl  aus^rin^Qidiw  Burt.  —  p.  400, 
V.  3.  IkQovtXllov  scribendnm  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  E.  Sav.  I.  R« 
Bnrt. —  p.  404.  v.  penult.  vemeQrjaat  M6d.  Maz.  Fok.  E.  Sav. 
V.  ult.  leg.  ndTmogaov.  —  p.  403^  v.  I.  i^ovfiiv^  dl  Mei.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H.  l.  K.  Bort.  v.  9  avto  posi' nQOolfuov  add. 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  «vr^  J.  K.  v.  il.  xataUlar  yQa<pi$ 
Sh  ovtag  scribendum  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  6.  H.  I.  K. 
Burt.  V.  3.  a  fin.  l4()t^ftol,  Aevmxov  Sav.  I.  K.  Dr.  etc.  Burt. 
C.  27.  p.  406,  V.  2.  Toaavta  —  Uxtiov  om.  Sav^G.  H.  etc. 
€f.  not.  6. 

C.  2a.  p.  407.  v.  4.  ekiyovaav  tm  BUa  E.  G.  I.  K.  etc, 
Bort.  '  ^       ' 

C.  29»«  p.  408.  V»  7.  SiiaaKaXlov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G. 
Nic.  V.  4.  a  fin.  yifMv  omisso  tov  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  Dr.  yafimv 
I.  K.  V.  penult.  alttoXoyiav  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Dr.  E.  G.  H.  I. 
K.  Cpb.  lectt..  etNic.  qui  baee  scribit:  twq  avt^  dh  altlav  ^ivriv 
zrj  Tov  '^dafi  aantiQloi  ifcivoi^aag.  Bene  Bnrt.  ad  b.  1.  p.  298. 
baec  aonotavit:  yyRes  ila  se  babere  videtur.  Encratitae,  Satnr- 
Binom  et  Marcionem  sequentes,  salotem  Protoplasti  negabaat. 
Tatianiis  vero,  pergit  Haeresiologos ,  qoi  idem  de  bac  re  sentie- 
bat,  dnm  nnptiafi  pro  fornicaiione  babuit,  boc  .ipso  argumento  sa- 
lutem  Adami  confirmabat.  Idem  deTaliano  asseritEpipbanijDS,  cuios 
verba  boic   ndstro   loco  clarissimam  locem  ofiPoodoot :    nam  posts- 


atodi^aetaiy  fi^  ano  yafipv  q^fuojiievoV.  Idem  dicere  voloit  Irenaeoa» 
cum  Tatianom  quasi  ty  toy  'Adafi  acovriQla  TtaQ  iavtov  tffv  altto» 
loylav  noinfiaitevw  descripsit:  i.  e.  (si  ad  literam  vertamos) 
e  suo  rationem  afferentem  pro  Adami  sahite,** 

C.  30.  p.  411,  V.  5.  a  fin.  ISl^  Sav.  Nic.  etc.  — -  p.  412. 
V.  2.  aQa  om.  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I.  P.^Burt. 


T  o  m,    II. 

Lib.  V.  Prooem.  p.  2.  v.  3.  avic  tiiv  obtovfnivip^  om.  Reg. 
E.  6.  I.  K«  P.  V.  penult»  TteQi  ante  toi;  xata  om.  E.  P.  L 
K.  etc.  retinent  Dr.  6.  H.  etc.  Bort.    Cf.  bot.  4.   p.  5.    Idem 

3* 


38 

mXkol  nolXiM$  Reg.  M«4.  Haz.  Pak.  S«v.  Dr«  v.  ult.  imitl^ 
fi€v  JMed.  Maz.  Fak.  E.'Sav.  Dr.  G.  1.  a  pr.  qi.  K.  a  pr.  n. 
—  p.  ttl;  V.  '4.  tt.  elg  lxo<yrog  omisso  avtmv  com  Mod.  Maz. 
Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  G;  H.  1.  K.  Nicepli.  Bort.'  scribendoro.  v.  6.  7. 
Ixelvovg  cnnovg  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K.  tovg  'kinte  «a- 
^aQUS^htttg  om.  Reg/  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Steph.  Bart«  v.  5.  afin. 
Ivsaiv  tnccvolg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  4.  a  fin. 
X(fi^liiiwv  Dr.   %^Oficitmir  Maz. 

C.  8.  p.  K.  V.  1.  rovtmv  —  El(^vatog  Dr.  G.  U.  I.  K. 
Cph,  etc.  om.  Reg.  E.  P.  Steph.  Burt.  —  p.  ^4.  v.  I.  t^g 
mQ\  vov  ivti%Ql&eov  Maz.  Med.  Fok.  Sav«  H.  I.  K.  Dr«  Burt, 
V.  12.  mqa^  Reg.  E.  P.  v.  6.  a  fin.  thtiv  om.  E.  G.  1.  K. 
V.  4.  JBoXonnvog  Maz;  G.  I.  K,  Soko^uovog  Dr.  ZoXQiiovog  Sav. 
V.  S.  a  fin.  Ttoul  corrigendom.  v.  ult.  naQtididwie  Maz.  I.  K. 
•^  p,  W,  V.  I.  Ttaoctti^eitai  Med.  Maz.  Fok.*  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K. 
«— '  p.  57.  V.  5.  4.  noi7i0avtog  tov  ^ov  oniQ  rjpovkiTo  Dr.  Burl, 
Sed  valgatae  lectionis  praesidium  in  verbis,  quae  paolo,  inferius 
legontar»  &<sti  xcxl  ti  naqovta  fdyti  —  at  yQa<pal  com  Burtone 
equidem  non  invQnerim^  imo  ex  his  ip^is  verbis  simol  illa'facile 
oriri  potuit.  Cf.  not.  16.  v.  7.,  tr^v  aitriv  igfiL^viux»  yQwpsiv  E. 
G.  I.  K.  etc.  noiri6a<s^ai,  H.  v.  9.  ovvavnPaJiXovtcw  Afed.  Maz. 
Fok.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Nic.  Bort.  -—  p.  58.  v.  5.  %iiQav  corrigeoo 
dam  et  v.  penult.  anoxcaaCtijiSai  scribendum  ex  cod.  Dr. 

C.  0.  p.  59.  V.  i.  9.  leg.  'Avtwlvov.  v.  ult.  ^AyQtnnlvov 
t^v  lii,tov(fYlccv  &7tonXi^aavtog  Burt.  his  adscriplis :  ,,Verba  hoc 
ordine  habent  B.  C.  D.  E.  F.  G.  1.  K.  triv  Xnt,  imojtkfjaavtog 
(ye\  &vanX,)  'AyQUtnlvov  edd.  A.  H.  anonki^iSavtog  Steph.  SiTOth, 
Ziffl.  A.  E.  G.  I.  K.  Niceph.  [et  P.l  avwtlvoavtog  Vai.  B.  C. 
D.  F.  H.« 

C.  iO.  p.  89.  V.  oit.  tt8a<S7iaXtov  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
Dr«  ~  p.  61.  V.  2.  TtQOiirid^ovfiEvot  Maz.  G.  I.  K.  Burl.  nQOfiv- 
di)vfiivoi  Sav.  —  p.  62.  v.  i.  cogml  E.  G.  P.  etc.  v.  3.  d<- 
dcMfMcklov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  v.  4.  yQafifuamv 
iidem  codd.  • 

C.  il.  p.  05.  V.  3.  inusriiMfivai»svog  Dr.  Sav.  I.  K.  elc. 
V.  4.  tijyaiS^vri  Sav.  Dr.  v.  7.  'iTtanovaai  Dr.  Burt.  qoi  id  ex« 
tare  ait  in  omnibus  praeter  Reg.  codd.  —  p.  64.  v.  1.  8.  t% 
twv  ex  Clem.  Burt.  scripsit^  qui  tig  tmv  esse  ait  in  Reg.  £•  G. 
I.  K.  iig  tijg  in  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  Nic.  v,  8,  ttjg  fui^ 
KaqUxg  cci^iovtig  iUSaiSHaklag  Dr.  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K. 
Clem.  Burt. 

C.  i2.  p.  68.  V.  7.  a  fin.  NaqfKixsaog  iyvoH^ito  Med«  Mas. 
Fuk.,  Sav.  Dr.  G.     I.  K.  Burt. 

C.'i3.  p.  66.  v.  6.  naQoxixaTtxai  iidem  codd.  et  Bart.  na-^ 
Qtxrintat  G.  —  p.  67.  v.  i.  tr^v  noXltnav  et.rA  yrJQag  E.  G.  I. 
K.  Nic.  Bort.  v.  4.  o  vavtrig  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  Dr.  I. 
K.  Ven.  MG.  iVic.  Cpb.  —  p.  68.  v.  7.  diSaawxkitov  E.  G.  Burt. 
V.  8.  iXrjXv^ii  Reg.  E.  P.  Sav.  I.  Burt.     v.  iS.  i3.  gQyo^g  aya' 


♦  30 

^tdg  iv^lagtxmai  Dr.  ivont,  H.  q«oi|iie  ei  Nie.  qui  |ir9  Bvqlaxm- 
rai  babet  i^sva^QivsQ.  v.  14.  ^r^^l  ^£ov  'Rcg^.  E.  P.  Sav.  O. 
Stepb.  Bart.  v.  ult.  akrj^svHVy  kiyaw  Dr.  P.  Zittim.  etc.  — 
l^.  69.  V.  la.  Bk9i0(pfini/laag  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  G.  et  I.  K, 
8ee.  eoliat.  Gron.  Burt.  ^lst^tftifiodvzoq  r  ?)  Dr. 

C.  14.  |).  '69..  V.  6.  iiTVQkamv  kni§ov^g  Med.  Maz.  Fek. 
EL  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  Burt. 

G.   Ifi.  p.  71.  V.  1.  htl  r6>  aq>av  Br. 

€.  16.  p.  71.  V*  ult.  St^  xvg  em.  Dr.  ^9^  Sav.  —  p.  72.' 
V.  i.  TOij?  xar  wn&v  Burt.,  casu  ofDbis»e  Val.  xoig  coniiciens. 
V.  i .  ^AovLqim  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K.  ete.  v.  4.  r&u  xctta  Mikxtiiriv 
iT/Ofiivi^  Burt.  Cf.  Cai^e  hisler.  liter.  Vel.  I.  p»  62.  fFalch. 
Eotivurf  eiaer  vollslSn^igeD  Historle  der  Ketzcreie»  T.  1.  p.  632. 
ksyoi/ifivm  est  in  Reg.  £.  1.  K.  P.  Dr.  —  p.  74.,  v.  ^*  lUv- 
TOK  Dr.  H.  I.  K»  «le»  roTroy»  K.  G..  P.  ete.  —  p.  7S..  v.  A\ 
xwgmv  Dr.  v.  d.  ni^siv  Maz.  G.  K  K.  Burt»  ni^Bt  Sav, 
v«  8.  f;  ante  xalwv  om.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  alteruni  tj  ante  tt^o^^^c^- 
TO^  Dr.  —  p.  76.  V.  8.  pkst^lfpqovov  Me4.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 
Y.  12.  13.  eorrigendum  TtfiiDificvo^  v. '4.  a  fin.  •mvvov^ivovg 
Dr.  I.  K.  JNie.  elc.  reelius.  —  [».  77.  v.  I.  wto  ovQctvov  Mcd. 
M^z.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  Nic.  v.  1 1 .  iTCBidi}  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  £.  I.  K,  P.  V.  &  a  fin.  tcov  ywcu%€iv  scribeudum  cum  Maz. 
Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  E.  G.  J.  K.  P.Nic.  —  p.  78.  v.  uU.  atQsv  Reg.  Dr. 
H.  I.  K.  —  p.  81.  V.  IS.  46.  7t£i(fwi/tai.  naxa^svysiv  Med..  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  1.  K.,  recte' quidem.  v.  22.  Maq%iavog  Mazu  et 
statim  pj»st  MaQ%havi(Sxal  Dr.     v.  24«  xot  akr(^Hav  Dr. 

C.  17.  p.  82.  v.  6.  a  fin.  *Ak%iPtadov  Dr.  ete.  Burt..  mafe.  — - 
p.  83.  V.  peuuli.  ^a\  avd^ig  Ma2.  H.  et  I.  K.  sec.  collat.  GroAi. 
Burt.  v«  ult.  X€tvta  (pfiaiv  ex  solo  I.  om.  Bitrt.  perperam.  -^ 
p;  84.  V.  6.  Totfro  To  &vog  Dr.     v.  9.  Tori?  Maz.  Dr. 

C.  18,  p*  83.  V..  3.  a  fin.  ovtog  iaxiv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
Dr.  I.  K.  —  p.  8Q.  V.  ult.  na^bxriaja>iia$  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
£.  G.  1.  a  pr.  m.  K.  Nic.  Burt.  —  p.  88.  v.  7.  heqov  Rcg.  £. 
G.  H.  P«  Burt.  V.  6.  7.  a  fin.  «o  nQOfpijxtg  et  tg»  tt^o^ti;  Dr. 
Burt.  etc.  Sed  v.  KimmeL  de  Rufino  £useb.  interp.  p.  297  sqq. 
— V  p.  89.  V.  2.  nenoLQriatv  Siovatv^  axiqxGiaav  iv  Tovroo  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk,  Sav.  Dr.  £.  G  I.  K.  lon.  Burt.  v.  3.  TO.|v;ioy'legendum  ex 
i>sde)n  codd.  et  H.  praeter  £.  et  lon.  eum  Bvrt;  v.  penult.  De  ver- 

bis  dilficilioribus  ov '-  ttyvozl  nullam  phne  scripturae  varietatem 

ex  fiuis  codd.  enotavit  Burt.  KimmeL  i.  I.  p.  310  sqq.  muitus 
est  in  refutanda  coniectura'  quara  proposui  ad  b.  L  Sed  quod  ipse 
ceniicit  ^  xhv  nQoqnixi^v  —  ayvoovatv  ^  cum  ayvozlv  infinilivo, 
uon  participio  iungaitur,  admitti  non  potest.  Praestat  antem  altera 
eius  coniectura  o  tw  nq&(p^]xv^  awov  — •  ayvoovatif.  —  p.  94. 
V.  4.  nqog  xAv  leg.  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  I.  K. 
cum  Burt. 

C.  iOk  p.  94.  V.  3.  a  fin.  corrigendnm  og  pro  o.     v.  2.  ysvi- 
a9ai.naxi%nkiyog  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  £.  I.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  9S^ 


40 

V.  f .  Tiivtiw  E*  Burt,  recte*  -v.  4,  r^  iv  xdtffMo  iihltpovifei  6. 
H.  1.  K.  Vcn.  Nic.  V.  5.  a  fin.  vTcoaeafnuUmai  Reg.  E.  Gr.  H. 
I.  K.  P.  Bart.  . 

C.  W*  p*  07.  V.  4.  a  fin.   iio^iir^cma»v  (?)  Slaz.  Sav.  Dr. 

(Med.  Fuk.)  —   p.  09.  v.  1.  8.  Kato^woeig  Sav.     v.  5.  fASTcr^a- 

«^Et^  Maz.  E.  H.  f.  K*  Bart.     v.  4.    W  inslvftv  seribendHin    ex 

Aled,  Maz.  Ful^.  Sav.  Dr.  6.  H.  cuni  Bart,  et  v.  8.  nQog   ^ficov 

cum  iisdem  codd.  et  I.  K.    —    p.  100.  v.  6.  nalg  Iri  wv   Med. 

MaZf  Fqk.  Sav.  E.  6,  I.  Kt  Bnrt,     v.  17,  r&v  Xoyw  Med.  Maz. 

Fuk,  Sav.  Dr.  et  K.  sec.  collat.  Gronov.     v.  19.  ad   \eriia  futga 

4itvtomW  Burt. ;  y^Nescio»  inquit,  quare  Valesins  h.  v.   [r(ov  ante 

airBom&v\  omiserits   eicoeptis  enira  G.  H.,  qoos  nnnqaam  videraf, 

babent  omnes  codd,  et  edd.  et  Nic.**     Sed  in  cod.  Dr,  est  tucq   cev^ 

vioy  avvoirf (5v  y  qaod  baud  scio  an  verissiniam  sit.     y.  nlt.  xal  z6 

cwfi^lg  scribendnm  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  f.  K.  fibrt.^ 

et  ovTcS  post  (Swrfi^ig  add.   ex  iisdem  codd,  Burt,  et  E.  H.   etc. 

Cf,  Varr,   Lectt,  ad  h.  I.  —  p,  101.  v.   1.  ft*   eorrigendom  m-r 

^siWei  qnod  recte  dedit  Val, 

C.  21.  p.  101,  V,  5.  a  fin.  corrigendnro  r^g  pre  t^v.  v.  alt, 
f^g  w^  okffig*  —  Pf  f  02.  V.  ».  nay^vi(  semper  exhibere  Burf, 
ait  Reg«  Med.  Maz.  Fuk,  Sav,,  nafyiv^  semel ,  ter  nayyevX  ha- 
bere  Em  nayyivu  bis  et  nayywl  bis  G.,  ftayyvvii  ^^'  ^^uiel  nay^ 
yzvBl  H.  V,  7.  S  ow  E.  G.  H.  f .  K.  Burt,  v,  9,  Ini  dtxaotif- 
qwv  scribendum  ex  Med.  Maz,  Fuk«  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  1.  K.  cum 
Burt.  V.  10.  ovTfl9  ex  Dr,  quoqne  scribendum  pro  amov,  9,Va* 
lesius  dedit  avxov  ex  incnria,  at  videtnr.  Gaeteri  omnes  avxm,^ 
Burt,  Y.  ult.  ttavBaywrai  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  SaV.  Or.  I,  K.  -^ 
p.  105.  V.  nlt.  mg  av  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav^Dr.  f.  K.  —  p.  104. 
V.  S.  fcenQhivQ  scribendnm  ex  iisdem  codd.  et  6.  H.  cam  Bort, 
V,  ult.  fio^^/mv  est  in  Sav.  Dr.  6.  H,  qnoque. 

G,  22.  p.  105.  in  cap.  indice  tSv  ina^mv  om.  Bort. 'roi'- 
nime  monito  lectore,  v.  5,  imnlri0avtQg  fteg.  E.  K.  P,  Nic. 
Steph.  Str.  v.  penult.  t^^  in\  IlaXaiiStlvy  Med.  Maz,  Fuk,  Sav, 
Dr,  H.  v^g  inl  Ilc^iatlvfig  G.  U  riig  Ilalaiativav  Reg.  E.  K. 
P,  -«  p.  106  V.  1,0  X6yog  f*wj^iyv  Med»  Maz,  Fuk.  Sav.  f.  K, 
V,  3,  xQivQvg  om»  E.  G,  f .  K.  Burt. 

G.  23.  p.  100.  V.  S,  a  Gn.  mg  av  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
Dr.  f.  K,  JXic.  Burt.  legendam.  v.  ult.  na^xa  aantiQtov  Sav;  Dr. 
I  K.  etc  ^  p.  108.  V.  6.  qwiai^ol(iLB^a  Reg.  Mcd.  E.  P.  qw* 
AaTrojiic^&cr  Dr.  idemque  qnod  ipse  dedit/  esse  non  solom  in  Sav. 
G-  f.  K.  sed  etiam  in  Maz.  Fuk,,  qoamvi»  in  his  posterioribas^ 
codd.  Vales.  ad  b.  1.  scriptum  se  invenisse  affirraat  ^AcmiDfifdvr, 
ait  Burt,  Galami  enim  lapsu  qyv^fio^tfiiiiB^  pro  g>i4cnTPf*£0a  Val. 
in  not.  scpipsisse  vider,  quippe  cum  cod.  Maaarloi  receatior  col- 
lator  diserle  ootaverit  h.  I.  tj^^tttti^^f  quod  ipse  jnvenerit  io 
Sav.  G.9  quiii  etiam  Val*  in  prima  sua  editione  a.  16^.  ^lat' 
t6(ie9^  dederii  in  textu,  qtiarovis  in  notts  ^JUm(9jLi9&a  seripserit. 
Ergo  praeter  H.   omnes   codd.  babere  fvXattofi^^a,     Qaod  qui- 


-         *  -  41 

dem  ipsam  Burt.  his  verliis  tueri  conatus  est:  ^^Hanc  epistolam 
synodalem  suo  tempore  adbuc  extitisse  Eusebius  pergit  asserere» 
e  qna  ipsissima  baec  verba  Iv  xairti^.  —  htOAjiSti^  citavit ,  quod 
non  inteliigentes  interpretes  [?]  indicatiyum  ^^vXarrofic^a  in  opta- 
tivum  aut  subiunctiyum  mutarunt.^^  Sed  ut  nenio,  credo,  tam 
eaeeus  est,  qnln  verba  Iv  xw3vr\  —  htikvcsig  eodem  modo  ex  epi* 
stola  synodali  desumta  esse  yiaeat,  ^no  praecedentia  cig  av  ^8* 
k»  aXkr^  —  rov  xvqIov  iiv(tci^Qi0Vy  ita,  quomodo  inde  oTtmg  h.  I. 
eum  indicitiyo  praesentis  recte  iungi  potuisse  appareat^  equidem 
non  perspieio.  Itaque  yerum  etiam  nunc  duco  gyvKcnreoifie^a.  Cf. 
fFiner.  Gr.  N.  T.  p.  857 -^S39.  fTahl.  ehy.  s,  y.  ontog.  — 
p.  lOd.  V.  5.  JlaXfiag  Maz.  Dr.     y.  ult.  leg.  BaxxvXXov. 

C.  fi4;  p.  ItO.  y.  8.  cSv  i^Y^Tto  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  Dr. 
G.  I.  K.  Qnae  scriptura  si  vera  cst,  geniliyi  vmv  8i  —  StX&xv- 
^i^ofiivixsv  pendere  censendi  sunt  ex  remotiore  substantivo  yQaqyfj 
(p.  lt>8.)  in  vcrbis  tpiqnai  J'  tlghi  vvv  xav  xara  Ilalaiatlvfiy 
rrfvvmSB  0vy%t%qotri\Uv€ov  yQaqni  et  Asiae  qooque  episcoporum, 
qutbus  praefucrit  Polycrates,  exlare  epi«tolam  Eusebius-  Iraderet. 
Sed  cnm  praecedant  yerba  -Ttdl  tovtaw  [ilv  ijv  oQog  etc,  equidem 
Eusebiam  perspicurtatis  causa  repetiturura  potius  fuisse^puto  su* 
periora  verba  q>iQBtai  yQci(pfi,  et  mv  ante  tjyslto  facile  ex  praceedenti 
10V  in  yerbo  8iXc%VQiioiiiv(ov  nasci  potult.  Bnrt.  autem  haec  odscri* 
psit :  yySi  phrasin  tav  81  ini  r^?  ^Aatag  inusnoTtwv  cum  praccedenti- 
bns  rc9V  re  xorra  IJovtov  inuSxoTttov  et   xal  tav   zata  rakXlav  81 

y  naQOuxi^,  et  hi  te  t&v  xata  tijv  ^O0Qorivi]v  conferamus,  vix  super- 

yacaneum   videbitur  relativum  &v  ante  riyuto.^*     Sed  baec  quidem 

non  sofficere  ad  probandnm,   cov  Yjystro,  non  ^ynro,  esse  scriben<* 

dom,    facile  intelligitur,     y.  S,  a  lin.   ^Mtpcov  tav  ex  fi.  f.  K. 

dedit  Bnrt.   cf.  III;  31,     y.   pennh,  fj  ante  iv^Eq>ia(o  om,  Med« 

Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  Nic.   Burt.     Cf.  III,  31.     v.  10. 

elg  avtovg  temere^probat  Yal.  ad  b.  I.     Vid.  Rimmel.  de  Rufino 

Etts.  interp.  p.  246.   v.  14.  leg.  naQOv^lag.     y.  ult,  m(pOQriii{,Ag 

E.  cHm  c  suprascr.   Cph.      Cf.  Yarr.  Lectt.  ad.   b.  I.  --^  p.  Itl* 

y.  8.  HoXiTUiqnog  iv  £fLVQvri  E.  II.  I.  K.  Hieronym.  Burt.     Post 

verba  otrro^  —  ntKolivrjftai  cod.  Dr.    sequentia  ita  exhibet :  xl  81 

8B%Xiytw  Zayaqvv  inlonimov  xal  iHfOQtvQay  og  iv  AaoSwsi^  xsiioU 

IMTjtap*  ht  81  rf/ai  IIoXvzaQnog,  og  iv  IluvQvy  xal  inlaKOJtog  xofl  fiaQ- 

rvg  ano  Ev(iivslagy  Sg  Iv  HfivQvr}  %B7tolfiritai,  fti  Sh  xal  IlaTdQiov  tov 

^K&QMv  9(C{1  MtXitanfa  tov  wvov%ov  etc.    De  cod.  Sav;  Bnrt.  baec 

annotnvit:  ^^Hiat  F.  propter  yerbum  xExo^fitjra»  brevi  ita  intervallo 

repctitumt   yerba  yero  omii^Fa,    sc.   hi  8i  %a\  IIoXv%aq7tog  6   iv 

S^VQVfi^  —  ag  iv  IJfivQvri  neKoifirjrak  paulo  infra  pos*  og  iv  AaoSi," 

xeia  Tienolfwjvai  inseruit:  in  quo  iteram  lapsus  est  propter  f^aQtvg 

repetitum  el  verba  xal  Sqaaiag  xai;  ini(Swmog  mi  fiaQtvg  oraisil.** 

--    p.  113.   y.  1.   Evfiievlag  Burt.  Evfieveiag  hon  solum  Maz.  E., 

utaitBort.,  sed  eliam  Dr.  cf.  V^  16  extr.     y.  3.   IIctrclQiov  Sav. 

Dr.  G.  I.  K.  etc.Burt.  —    p.  114.  y.  6.  a  fin.  i^QVve  E.  Sav. 

Dr.  H.  I.  a  pr.  m.  etc.  —    p.  115.  v.  2.  iSwofirjv  —  CvfmaQ- 


42 

ovtm  oni.  Dr.     v.  S.    $lditig  Hed.  Maz.  Fek.  Sav.   Dr.  I.  K. 
T^ie,  scienfes  Ruf.  ^    v.  peDnlt.  «^m/iidein  codd.  —    p.  116.  v.  1. 
Ttavxag  a^i}v  iidera  codd.  el  G.  Burt.     v.  4.  ivwSB&g  xs  nua  Med. 
M^z.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  1.  K.  Burt.   —    p.  117.  v.  I.  w  6u» 
ez  G.   etc.    scripsit   praceuate  Zimm.  '  Bnrt.  vereor,   oe  parom 
recle.'    Nam  verburo  nti^viSxMftci  quamvis  iungalor  dalive  IV,.|t3£y 
abi  cr.  Vales.,   quidui  eliaro    com   accusativo  constnii  poasil  ita 
ut  sit  deelarare^  probare?     Construxit  autem  cum  accusaftvo  ipse 
Euseb.  VI,  51  extr.  52.  praepar.  evang.  I^  I.     Cf.  qoae  adno- 
tavi  VII,    52.   not.  13.     Pa^sow.    s.  v.     v.  tt.    uitoig  ^}(utai. 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I^  K.  —   p.   120.  v.  1.  oi  6e  Tsaoa" 
QaKOwa   elc.     Locnm   hunc   difficillimum   eoc}en  modo   que   nos, 
exbiboit  Burt. ,.  admodum  kaTuoviJimg   adscriptis   his :    ,,De   lioc 
vexalo  loco  ita  fuse  disseruerunt  inlerpreles,   ut  leclore  ad   bos 
remisso  nihit  kic  monendum  sit  praeter  quod  lectionis  vartetalem 
spectat^*     De  ipsa    autem    lectionis  varietate   id    unum    novi  ex 
Burtonis  nota  discirous,   E.    post  ri^izqivag  oroitlere  t£,   de  codd. 
vero  6.  P»  H.  L  K.  ne  y^v  quifleni  protulit  V.  D*  neque,  num 
poslra  et  Burt.  scriptura  in  illis  invcniatur,  certo  definiri  polest. 
Celerum -probalaro  illaro    fuisse   vidi  ScAmidiiQ  (Handbocb  der 
cbristl.  KG.  T.  H.  p.  535.  a  ),  ubi  eandem  quam  aoSy  lcctiooem 
~  tenens,.  haec  addidil:    99  Die  oben  be/oigte' Lestirt  verdient  alsdie 
dunklereden  Vorzug^^^   Cf.  quae  scripsi  T.  Ilf.  p.  584  sq.  E.  P, 
fVernsdorJ.  de   veleris   ecclesiae    pridie   pascbalium    religiune 
ieionii   p.  VI  ^^^,    not.  e   p.  IX  sqq.     Vileberg.    1772.     Quaro 
vero  proposoit  coniecturaro  Gieseler,   Lebrbucli  der  KG.  T.  I. 
p.   107  sq.  ed.  5.  q^ia  pro.  rijv  rjfiigav  aitciv  scribatur  vjj  ijfi^ 
c^rcjVy  ul  sententih  sit:  ^jJndere  messen  40  Stunden  ab  9Ugleich 
tnit  ikrem  Tage  [?]  ((litQOvai  avv  t^  tji^^Qa)  d,  i,  sie  fasten  den 
Tag,    den   sie  ais  Pascka  oder  Todestag  Ckristi  bc" 
geken  ' (denn  darin  war  Fersckiedenkeit) ,  und  ieginnen  mit 
der  Todesstunde  (3  Ukr  Nackmit(ags)  ein  neues  vierzig* 
stUndiges  Fasten   bis  zur  Aujerstekung^^ ^   ei,   ci*edoy 
nec  oralionis  series  convenit  (apparet  enim,  quamquam  m^\.  ti\g 
^^i^ag  anq>toPy]tfjaig  erat,    tamen  frenaeuro  inde  a  verbis  otfuv 
yaq  oiovtat  etc.   solam  nBQl  toH  tX^ovg  tr^g  vri^tiiag  «figp^/3»jrqOiv   * 
speclarc) ,    et  serroonis   consuetudo  repugnat.   —    p.  124.  v.   1. 
Iv   olg    ante    xal  ol  ex  Reg.    E.    G.  I.  K.   Nic.   addidit  Burt, 
Recte  quidcm.     Vid.  'HimmeL  de  Ruliiio  Eus.   interp.    p.  248. 
V.  2.   o^  anle  vvv  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  E.   Sav.  G.  I.  K.   Nie. 
Ruf.  add.  Burt.      v.  4.  5.    |X€t'  avt&v  E.  G.  I.  K.  etc.   Burt. 
*    p.  126.  V.  I.   Iv  t^  yd^i^  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  etc.  Bort.  Iv  jPcn- 
fi^  P.     Cf.  IV,   II.  p.  517.    —    p    127.  V.  I.    ilg  scribeodum 
ex  omnibus  praeter  Reg.  H.   codd.    cum  Burt.  —    p.  120.    fio- 
vov  Burt.  qui  fiovro  habere  ait  Stepb.  Reg.  E.  ;  Est  aiitem  in  P. 
cl  Dr.  quoque.     Panlo   antea   Burt.    xal  rcov  ttiQOVVtaiv  xal  tmv 
(lii  t,  dedit,  ante  xc;i  vero  v.   ult.    aXka  oroisit,  in  errorem  indu-* 
cios  essc  diccns   Strolb.   Zimro.  ctc. ,    aUa  exhibBnteSy  capitmn 


43 

iltslinctiond.     Sciiicet  apodosin  nd    ov  ^wvov  qaaerendain  esse  ia 
initio  cap.  26.  ccklit  yicq  Tt^og  rolg  71.  r,  Lll 

C.  2S.>  p.  1 50.    V.  6.  a  fin.    naQOvxlav  Reg.  £.  I.  K.  P. 
Bort.     V.  3.  yicQ  G.  H.  I.  K.  etc. 

C.  26.  p.  151.  V.  4.  2k)XoficwTog  aotplag  Reg.  E.  G.  H^  P. 
Steph.  Str.  Burt. 

C«  27.    p.  132.   V*  2.  a  fin.    av  post  stfi   casu  omisisse  vi- 
detor  VaL     IVam  omnes  ilhid  habent  codd, 

-  C.  28.  p.  135.  v.  7.  x^VGn;  rcov  BlKzoQog  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr«  I.  K.  9cal  nQog  ta  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  ult.  an  aQxiji 
Bnrt.  etc.  —  p.  136.  v.  pen.  Oep^orov  tov  CKvxia  Mcd.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Nic.  —  p.  137.  v.  6.  'AaKXrinioSoTOv  tov 
Oxvricng  (iadrixov  rov  JCQdrov  etc.  Dr.  v.  ult.  xkrjQ&^vat  H.  L 
K«  etc.  —  p.  i39.  v.  6,  iv  tiki^QG}  scribendum  ex  oninibus  prae- 
ler  Reg.  E,  codd.  cnm  Bort.  —  p.  140.  v.  2.  ix  r^^  yVS  '^* 
gondum.  -^  p.  141.  v.  3.  a  fin.  ^ATtokkmvlov  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  E.  '^TroiUo^v/dov  G.  'AnoKkoovutdov  H.  I.  K.  — 
p.   143.  V.  2.  foro^ffo^G»  Sav.  I.  etc. 

Lib.  VL  cap.  I.  v.  8.  a  fin.  iv  aitaaaig  ratg  imkriaiaig  om» 
Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I.  P.  Stepb.  Burt.  v.  penult.  a^krirw  post 
anaatjg  omisit  et  ante  ^ov  inseruit  ex  Reg.  E.  6.  H.  L  K.  P. 
V  Burt.  bis  adscriptis:  ,,Originem  erroris  induxit  librariorum  prava 
solicitudo,  qui  v.  adili^rcov  cum  verbis  roSv  aTt  Alyvmov  vwtl  6i}»> 
^tSog  connectere  voluerint:  cum  contra  Eusebins  in  animo  ba« 
buit  fi^ytOTOv  it&krirc^v  Beov  tftaStov,  amplissimum  stadium  in  guo 
militts  dei  certabant^  — —  Eandero  melapborani  adbibet  noster, 
de  Mart.  Pai.  c.  3init.**>  Sed  facilius  etiam,  credo,  baerere  potoe- 
rinl  librarii  in  v.  adinftmv  nude  et  siue  genitivo  eiusmodi,  ut  '^eov, 
posito,  quare  illud  ante  ^bov  inserendum  du^erint.    Cf.  VI,  4. 

C.  2.  p.  14S.  V.  pennlt.  ^filv  yvmQlfJuav  M^d.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr.  v.  nlt.  ^SlQiyivovg  cum  praecedentibus  coniungit  Dr.  •— 
p.  146.  V.  1.  a  ante  a^to(ivfiiwvsvra  habet  Maz.  Dr.  ~  v.  10. 
afUHQOv  Dr.  v.  13.  cnirri  yovv  ex  omnibus  codd.  praeter  Reg, 
scribendom  eum  Burt.  —  p.  147.  v.  ^.  ovvra^ag  om.  Reg.  E. 
G.  H.  L  a  pr.  m.  K.  Bort.  .  v.  3.  a  fin.  narepipkrito  Maz.  Dr« 
*  V.  nlt.  TtBTtovriro  Reg.  E.  G.  L  K.  P.  Stepb.  Burt.  —  p.  148«. 
V.  1.  noiovfiivov  Reg  £.  P.  JXic.  Stepb.  Zimm.  —  p,  149. 
V.  1.  »al  oranes  codd.  praeler  Reg.  H.  v.  8.  nad^evdovrcMed, 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H.  L  K.  Bnrt.  v.  14.  ov  TtkrJQeg  Svog 
ovMV  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  E.  G.  L  K.  dcdit  Burt.  v.  21. 
Td  yivog  ^v  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  L  K.  P.  Steph.  Str.  Burt.  v.  ^2. 
shiv  re  Med.  Maz«  Fuk.  Sav.  1.  K.  Dr.  Burt.  —  p.  1^0.  v.  2. 
ot;  iuvQlav  Dr.  G.  L  a  scc.  m.  K.  elc. 

'  C.  3.  p.  1HI.  V.  3.  ov  Dr.  v.  6.  /3^  ^tAoooqffov.Med.  Maz. 
Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  L  K.  v.  9.  dtSaaxakiov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr.  G.  v.  12.  ovo^  scribendum  cuni  G.  H.  Dr.  L  a  scc.  m. 
K.  Nie.  Burt.  ovvofta  est  in  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  L  a  pr.  ro. 
Towofux  in  Reg.  E.     v.   13.   ayvmag  t€  xal  leg.  ex  Med.  Maz. 


44 

Fvk.  Sav.  Dr.  E.  G.  I.  K.  cvm  Boii.  Nie.  Mtt  ^o^  suxl  yi«G>- 
^ljwvg  %al  fA^.  ▼.  4.  a  fia.  Irg.  doMn».  ▼•  3.  a  fi«.  «vl  Ofiotfe 
—  X*<^^^  ^'"*  Med.  Maz.-  Fuk.  Sav.  —  p.  lU.  v.  I>.  '^Xf- 
{oi^^ioF  deleDdam  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  I.  K.  N%c, 
caoi  Bort.  v.  16.  ToiOMle  tdv  lo)fOv  oai.  wu  ez  Reg.  £.  G.  H. 
I.  R.  scripsit  Bort.  v.  olf.  nQOTf^ow  loym  i^fBamv  Med.  Maz. 
Pok.  £.  8av.  G.  f.  K.  Borl.  —  p.  Itt3.  v.  I.  xoi^;  aole  vni 
om.  Reg^.  E.  G.  U.  I.  K.  Nie.  Steph.  Bori.  v.  8.  imfxoiifu- 
yo$  ooi.  E.  G.  H.  h  sec.  col|at.  Groo.  Buri.  v.  13.  ^^a^ac 
Re^.  E.  P.  Sleph.  v.  3.  a  fio.  oti  ftt/v  yc  ovro^  Med.  Haz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  —  p.  134.  v.  H.  tov  aaiuaog  Dr.  —  p.  l3iS. 

▼.   I.  «al  Toy  iaUiffzm tpiXo^otipUig  on.  Or.     v.  3.  ii  avtov 

Bort.    iavtov  Sav. 

C.  4.  p.  133.  V.  peoolt.  xHpaly  pro  xmptdifjg  loiovoffig  H. 
I.  K.  Bort.  x&pal^g  on.  oTtoroiiy  Reg.  P.  x&pahK-j  £.  G.  s^ 
9Mril%  iatotofig  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  Cph.  xsqHtkijg  xoXa6d^va$ 
ioYog  ^ci  «TTorofig  Dr.  ot  Sieph.  qoaoii)oam  apod  hune  vUiose 
leg^lor  iatotoyA],     v.  ult.  i/^lPca^  Dr. 

C.  3.  p.  i37.  V.  4.  61  post  "EpSonyog  om.  Reg.  E.  G.  I. 
K.  P.  Bort.  a^t^ftifffdfo  1.  K.  «ec.  collat.  Groo.  Cf.  V ,  M. 
p.  143.  V.  7.  dUjtQSipB  scribeodom.  v.  6.  ayavteapivfi  Reg. 
Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  P.  Burt.  Vid.  Varr.  Lectt.  ail  b.  1. 
V.  10.  apatlffidotig  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  G.  Dr.  —  p.  160. 
V.  1.  leg.  hnfPqliw*  v.  3.  ilatrfjtfotfOcr^  iidem  coild.  ei  i.  K. 
T.  6.  Blg  i/ueKQOv  G.  Dr.  —  p.  lOl.  v.  peoult.  ini  tov  Osidv 
loyov  om.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  etc.  Burt. 

C.  6.  p.  162.  V.  3.  6.  roir  q).  ytvio^^  avtov  E.  11.  P. 
qooque,  q>oitt(tw  ytvio^au  tmv  avtov  G.  v.  penuli.  juKivvfu^v 
G.  Dr.      -  ' 

C.  7.  p.'  165.  V.  peoolt.  t/  rov  roT£  xa^'  t/fuay  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  1.  K. 

C.  8.  p.  163.  V.  olt.  Sk  oi»ov  xal  Burt.  dh  esi  lo  Med. 
Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  o^uog  sioe  xal  in  iisdem  praeler-G.  — 
p.  163.  V.  8.  r^^  TtlatBmg  legeodom.  v.  pennll.  rov  past  aro- 
sECiirarov  om.  Maz.  Dr.  v.  ult.  ovtgS  om.  Reg.  G.  H.  I*  K.  P. 
Bart.  qiii  baep  aldseripsit :  ,^Omnes  inlerpretes  v.  jt^ajifi^ivtog  ad 
Origeiiis  racious  sese  emasculanlis  referunl :  dubitb  vero  nec 
ne  l?|  potius  referendum  sit  ad  ordiMiipnem  €ttis  ab  exieris  epi" 
seop/s  eoiiaiam  \7\,  qaod  non  intelligenies  librarii  ovr^  in  tez- 
ium  inlruserant.«<  Sr»  ys  E.  G.  etc.  —  p.  166.  v.  2.  xalaymra- 
Tco  Dr^  V.  10.  iitqa%^  vCtsqov  scribeodiim  ex  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Or.  G.  I.  K.  cum  Bart.  v.  42.  TtavHig  iidem  codd. 
praeterG.  —  p.  167.  v.  6.  xora  -^  iimffiiov  om,  B.  G.  M.  L 
a  pr.  m.  sec.  coll.  Gron.  P.  etc.  Buirl. 

C.  9.  p.  i67.  V.  3.  a  fin.  dg  av  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
Dr.  —  p,  188.  V.  4.  hi  tivog  naqaimpivov  qtqiatog  delenda  ex 
Rpg.  E.  6.  H.  I.  K.  P.  coro  Bnrt.  v.  3.  xofUBUS^  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.   lir,   i.   K.     v.  0.    noiitvfta  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.   Dr.  elc. 


45 

Burl.  V.  10.  Tcov  ctvvo^i  iSekipwif  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 
<x.  I.  K.  Biirt.  V.  5.  a  <fin.  nweidivai  Dr.  11. 1.  K  to  mnrg.  elc. 
V.  pcn.  Karixov&i  Dr.  —  p.  169.  v.  I.  ^  ^irpf  —  —  6  8i  om, 
Dr.     V.  pen.    ov  %a\  H.  I.  K.   a  pr.  ro.  etc.  v^$  dtxaufCvvtfg  Dr.- 

—  p.  170.  V.  3.  oSrccag  (mcqov  Meii.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  I.  K. 
Burt.  qui  se  hanc  forniam  practulisse  ait^  quod  nulla  apodosis  sit 

^  ad  ovrmg  el  cinKmg  ovratg  subiio  ei  foriutio  significet.  Permimjii 
sane  pracceplum!  Cf.  Siallbaum.  ad  Plat.  Gorg.  c.  XXIV. 
>iger.  p.  458.  ed.  Herm. 

C.   10.  p.  M\.  V.  4.    oTToi  Dr. 

C.  II.  v.  ult.  cSffxttta  Med.  Maz.Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  6.  I.  K. 
Nic.  reclius,  ut  vidctur.  —  p."  172.  v.  3.  adelxpol  post  vitolja' 
povtsg  add.  Dr.  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  I.  in  marg.  K  elc.  Cf. 
Kimmet,  de  Ruf.  p.  289  sq.,  qui  tamen  perperam  ail,  ab  omni- 
bns  editoribus  adzkspol  legi.     v.  4.  naUvofnBiv  avvm  iidem  codd« 

—  p.  174.  V.  1.  itifvrig  om.  Sav.  G.  f.  K.  etc.  recte.  v.  3, 
vmv  iv&aSs  Dr.  v.  ult.  fioi  post  7cv&o(tiv€9  addendom  pnlo  ex 
Med..  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  6.  I.  K.  Cf.  Xenoph.  Cyr.  I,  t>,  7. 
iym  TCQogsiXouiiv  (ihv  vuagj  ov  vvv  fCQcavov  doxifiaaagj  aX£  i%  TUtU 
dcDV  oQav  vfiag.  Tbucyd.  III,  ^2.  Cnrip.*'  Pboen.  v.  S07* 
ifiol  (ilvy  sl  xal  fi^  Ka^*  ^EHi^cov  ^fiova  vttQam»;t^ ,  &k£  ov¥ 
^wtta  (loi  SoKst  kiysiv.     Rom.  VII,  21. 

C.  12.  p.  176.  V.  S.  a  6n.  Tov  f*Jv  wv  E.  H.  I.  K^  etc. 
Burt.  V.  5.  a  fin.  ^oiivlvov  Dr.  Sav.  H.  1.-  a  pr.  m.  elc.  -^ 
p.  177.  V.  3.  a  iin.  nqogvi^6k  Dr.  Burt.  qni  annotavit  haec  s 
„7tQ0v.  codd.  omnes  nostri.^^    v.  pen.  ovofAotl  H.  I.  K.  Dr.  etc* 

—  p.  178.  V.  3.  Kal  fiijv  H.  Dr.  non  male.  v.  10.  o  om* 
Sav.  G.  I.  K.  etc.  v.  penult.  fpQovitjiM4xva  va  TtXslova  Med«  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  roclins. 

C.  13.  p.  180.  V.  3.  a  fin.  nQOvgtmiKog  x.  t.X.  Biirfoo.  ai 
h.  \. :  ,,yalesius  inqoit  se  dudara  conieclsse  ^r^^CTrrfxo^  cJS^  tW* 
lioviiv  TtQog  vovg ,  et  sic  in"codice  Repo  scriptom  posTea  iovenisse. 
Hic  .vero  codex  diserte  legit  nQOVQejctMtog  nQog  vsrofioi^y  sig  vovg, 
sicnt  quoque  E.  quam  leclionem  Stephaniis  expressit.  elg  inoiUh 
vfiv  recte  habeot  Val.  Stroth.  B.  C.  D.  F.  G.  H.  I.  K.*'  — 
p.  181.  V.  4.  scribendam  nal  avvojg  cnm  Med.  Maz.  Fak.  Sav. 
G.  I.  K.  Dr.  Bnrt.  v.  3«  a  fin.  jjQTi6vofta^lag  Dr.  E.  Sav. 
Munlsai  Sav.  I.  K.  Nic.  —  p.  182.  v.  3.  nQogq>iQcav  (?)  of^  kvxB 
Vv.  —  p.  193.  V.  8.  leg.  evQloxsc^ai.  v.  7.  Ilavkog  6  asvoifrO' 
kog.  —  p.  184.  V.  3.  iksysv  Dr.  £.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  igni  G.  Burt. 
solius  Nic.  auctoritate  fretns  om.  fksytv.  —  p.  187.  v.  3.  (isUy 
Dr.  Sav.  I.  K.  v.  11.  lUvtot  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  G.  i.  K. 
v.  pcn.  niarjg  onovSijg  inkrJQOv  Dr.  > 

C.  1S.  p.  188.  V.  7.  iiijuQtg  om.  Dr.  v.  8.  StSa^nakuiv 
Med.  Maz.  Puk.  Dr.  Sav.    ^ 

C.  16.  p.  188.  V.  olt.  fpSQOiiivag  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav. 
Dr.  G.  —  p.  189.  V.  8.  OTto^ev  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  G. 
h  K.  Suid.     V.  O.efe  ipmg  ivtxi^sviktg  nQoiliyaYSv  Sav,  I.  K.  elc* 


46 

V.  alt.  toi^s  timo  Dr.  Sav.  6«  I.  a  pr.  m.  R.  ete.  Bart^  — 
p.  f92  sq.  iqiuv  i^ccTtloiv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  1.  K.  — 
p»  194*  V.  2.  imx€Cta0KBvaaag  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  £.  H. 

C.  18.  p.  198.  V.  o.  fiv^ioi  81  scribeDilQm  ex  Med.  Maz. 
Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  6.  I.  K.  cimi  Burt.  v.  7.  iiovovovxl  ex  Reg,  E. 
G.  H.  P.  oin.  Burt.  perperam.  Cf.  Vales.  ail  h.  1.  not.  2.  v.  9. 
g^UoAova  H.  quoque.  Cf.  not.  4.  —  p.  199«  v.  i*  xol  ovr^ 
Maz.  Dr. 

C.  19.  p.  200.  V.  2.  ivdiafiaXksiv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K. 
quod  praererendum  vidctur.  v.  11.  ^avi^af^av  xal  om.  Dr.  Sav.  H. 
h  elc.  et  Burt.  recte.  —  p.'202.  v.  1.  leg.  XQOvoig.  v.  4. 
%ov  filov  ante  noqtlav  ora.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  I. 
K«  Nic.  Bnrt.  v.  uit.  ^Sli  di}  g>iQcav  avrov  »*  r.  L  Quod  neg;avit 
Vales.  Bot.  10.  p.  205.,  se  vidcre  qoomodo  dici  possit  avtov  imn" 
m^lsviSB  y  si  vera  sit  scriptura  avtoVj  eenseDdum  eril  per  zeugma 
Porpbyrium  retulisse  iiMtTVjqkBViSB  non  solum  ad  tr^  iv  tolg  Xoyoig 
fl^v  scd  ctiam  ad  avtoVy  ad  quod  proprie  referri  dod  polerat,  ut 
signilicaret,  Originem  eo  quod  ad  barbaram  et  audacem  Christia- 
jiorom  diseiplinam  taoqiiam  ad  scopolom  allisns  esset,  el  se  eor" 
rupisse  (Siig^d^BiQs)  el  usum  quem  in  philosophia  adeptus  esset^ 
adulter^sse.  Neqoe  tamen  male  coniecit  Valesius,  pro  avtov  lc- 
gcndum  esse  avtby  siquidem  airtov  minus  convenire  patet  sequentibos 
Tiata  fihv  tov  filov,  XQiatiav^g  x.  r.  JL  Contra  tcroere  Val.  existi- 
mat,  aut  'q>iQfov  avt&v,  tua.  triv  ele.  aut  g>iQ&v  icevtbv ,  avvo  ts  xA 
triv  etc.  legendom  esse,  qno.  qoidem  satis  ostcndit,  quae  vera  vis 
^it  vocis  g>iqmvy  non  magis  eum  intellexisse  quam  Rulinum  verten- 
tem  quo  se  conferens,  Tenendum  est  eiiim,  tpiQwv  fa.  1.  positnm 
esse  eodem  modo  qoo  alias  (piQmv  iavtbv  et  q>BQ6(iBvog  dicitur,  id 
est,  ita  Qt  indicetur  maior  quaedara  contentio ,  impetus,  studium» 
^oo  Origines  iwmtjk^vCBf  de  qoo  insigniori  uso  v.  €f>iQw  v.  ff^es' 
seling.  adDiodor.  S    XX»  16.  Hemsterhus,  ad  Lucian.  l^.l^. 

VI,  3.  Z^orviV/e  ad  Cbarit.  VI,  2.  p.  3t7.  ed.  Lips.  Jacobs. 
ad  Achill.  Tat.  p.  451.  Uermann.  ad  Vig.  p.  777  sq. ,  qui,  si 
veterom  Graeeorum  dicendi  consnetudinem  spectamos,  recte  scri- 
psit :  „Vernm  ita  tantum  hoc  participium  [q>iQw\  usorpator,  ut 
coninnctom  sit  cum  verbis  motum  aliquem  quacuaque  ratione  signi- 
ficaotibos^S  si  cadentis  et  ecclesiasticae  Graecitalis  scriplorum,  doo 
]tcm,*ut  vel  hia Eusebii  locus  docet.  Cf.  Mattkiae  Gr.  §.  S^8. 
Jiost.  Gr.  §.  fSO.  p.  669.  Krauer.  ad  Plutarcb.  PIk>c.  c  XXUL 
p.  '60.  Rectius  igitur  Passov.  Lex.  sub  v.  g>iQ&:  ,,q?i^o>v 
bezeicknet  afickf  besonders  bei  den  Zeitwortern  geken,  kom" 
men  u.  dgl.  wie  q^SQOfiBvog  die  Leicktigkeit^  ScknelUgkeil  oder 
Uast  der  im  Uauplverbum  liegenden  Uandlung*^  etc.  Borton.  au- 
tem  ad  h.  I.  oe  yQv  quidem  ^dixit.  -—  p.  206.  v.  I.  nv^ayooloig 
Bied.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  L  K.  —  p.  207.  v.  2.  I|  'Ekl^wv 
qnncl  iidem  codd.  praeter  G.  v.  10.  tolg  mXkolg.  Med.  Maz.  Fok. 
Sav.  Dr.  v.  12.  13.  xs/o^co  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  —  p.  208. 
V.  4.  TtQiv  iq  ii»i  Dr.  Maz.  et  K.  sec.  coll.  Groo.  —  p.  210.  v.  6» 


*7 

^SlQiyhffg  posi  &vfi^  om.  Sav.  6.  H.  I.  R.  Veti.  ete.     v.  nlt.  otk- 
rikei  Med^  Maz.  Fak.  Sav.  Dr.  I. 

C.  20.  p.  211.  V.  6.  a  fin.  ixxXi^tf/ort^  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
Dr.  6.  H.  I.  K.  Nk.  Biirt.  v.  4.  a  fin,  tfiT/^offifioran/ Sav.  H.  I. 
K.  Borl.     Cf.  Vales.  ad  h.  I. 

Cap'.  2K  p.  215,  V.  9.  Ms&^  oV  —  lyxaf^/fctat  oid.  Dr. 
V.  10.  Stsct  xivn  strihenAum  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K. 
IVIc.-  ciim  BurU  Tf)v  kEirovQylav  Med.  Ma^.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  6.  — 
p.  ^14.  V.  i.  didctajtctXlov  iidem  codd.  et  I.  K. 

C.  23.  p.  217.  V.  I.  ikVQlag  ofSixig  ov  nqotQOTtalg  rceig  8ia  X, 
Dr.  ov  pro  ow  praeter  Maz.  in  marg.  1.  a  see.  m.  K.  Suid.  oi 
ante  ratg  om..  Med»  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  L  K.  Snld.  Bart.  ad  h.  1. ; 
^yOfoservabit  leclor  conriisioncm  inter  ovv  et  ov:  offendebant,  nt 
aaspicor,  librarii  ad  lectionem  salis  inosttalam  lAvqlatg  offatg  ovv,  et 
vocabiiio  ovv  in  ov  converso ,  necesse  erat  posterius  ov  ante  raTg 
cxpnogi.^^  Recte  qotdem.  Idem  vero  qtiomodo  addere  potnerit 
baec  :  „Hac  fretes  auctoritate  Strothius  dedit  ov  nQorQonapg  ralg 
—  fHWov",  non  satis  video.  -' 

C.  24.  p.  2IB.  V.  pennlt.  iUa  antv  wA  cnra  E.  6.  I.  K. 
Nic.  om.  Bnrt. ,  akka  a  librariis  intrasnm  ratus ,  qoi  remotiorem 
apodosin  ov  ^^ipf  alXa  xcrl  non  observaverint.  At  magnopere,  ve* 
reor,  ne  parum  reete,  siquidem  ov  fki^  aXka  xcel,  mkilommus^ 
gleiekwohiy  non  habet  sedem  snam  in  apodosi  praeeqnte^ov  fiovo^. 
Vid.  Baekr,  in  Creuzer,  metett.  Hl,  p.  78  sq.  et«ad  Plularch. 
Plfiiopoem.  c.  XIX.   p.  69. 

C.  25.  p.  22 1 .  V.  3.  a  fin.  ft^v  yz  E.  H.  I.  K.  Bort.  —  p.  222. 
V.  6.  Ov&tscTfMJ^  Maz.  I.  .K«  Dr.  Burt.  v.  pennU.  ^EktaS8t§aQt\^ 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I^t.  I.  K.  Burt,  %)1b  aSdefiaQl(i  H.  tkJa 
ad6B§aQl(i  E.  iXXBadefiaQifA  P.  Reg^.  ->  p.  223.  v.  I .  iv  ivl,  22k. 
'  (pecTBlii  Burt.  scripsit  recle,  nt  .videtnr ,  haee  annotans :  9,Lftpsi  $nnt 
Readin^ins  et  Sirothios  in  citando  Valesio  pro  lectione  isaipTjtslft  id 
A.  B.  C.  D.  Vaiesius  enim  scripsit  aaq>erBtiiy  in  quo  ipse  tapsns 
est.  C.  enim  diserle  legit  aatparAii  \Dv.  ■  ivKoaa(patsl(ik  ^  nt  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  G.  K.] :  primam  igitur  syllabam  aa^  Jn  omnibus  his 
codd.  babemus ,  A;  B.  C.  D.  E.  F.  (F.,  id  est,  Sav.  ivioySafpvslfi, 
£.  ivuoOafptBlVy  A,  id  est ,  Reg.  iv  lcDaatp^elv]  6.  I.  K.  [et  Dr.] 
Lileras  svevi  qnas  librarii  alii  aliter  pro  parte  Hebraicorum  nomt- 
num  acceperunt,  post  yalesinm  pro  iv  ivl,  in  uno  sc.  voiumine  ac« 
cepi.^^  V.  2.  OvafifiiXxReg.  E.  Dr.  P.  Nie.  Bnrt.  coinmale  posito 
post  hii.  Val.  iectio  est  in  H.  v.  4.  zfft/S^iorfielv  Reg.  Med. 
Maz.  E.  Sav.fi.  L  K.  P.  Burt.  Val.  lectio  est  in  H.  JBo/S^i}  ^afilv 
Dr.  V.  6.  2ISgpa^eUslfi  Burt.  his  adscri|>tis:  „Ita  A.  E.  6.  I.  K. 
[et  P.]  f^Q^ilXfi  lyie.  i(paQ^s}lii\ii  Med.  Maz.  Pnk.  Sav.  [itpaQ^ 
d€^£tfi  Dr.}  ai^tQ  ^iUlfi  edd.  H.  sed  in  hoc  loeo,  nt  in  ceteriSy 
fidem-  collaioris  bniusce  codicis  suspicor,  qni  Hebraica  baec  voca* 
bula  neglexisse  videtur,  Valesii  quoque  oscitaotes  oculos  iternm  do- 
Ipo:  citavit  enim  [vid.  not.  6.]  codd.  A.  B.  C.  D.  nt  qui  legant 
iipaQ^mlXA^i    sed  in  C.  diserle  scribitnr  ifpaQ^eXXe\\i  y  et  in  I^. 


48 

i^cf^fUe/fft:  nilllus  igilur  diibito  qoin  eaeti^ri  coJices,  A.  B.  D. 
ita  legant.«<  v.  7.  MsKcid^  ex  Reg.  Ne<l.  Maz..  Fuk.  £.  6.  H.  I. 
K.  [P.]  dcdit  Burt.  (u&mk  Sav.  (leel&td'  Nic.  Kmlk^  Reg.  Med. 
Ma^.  Fuk.  £.  Sav.  I.  K.  P.  BuH.  ^toh^id^  6.  oxoh^  H.  Po-t 
aHfia  aiSfiaTcov  Burt.  addidit  ov  yccQ  dg  vnoXuiifiavovci  tivtg^  ^AiSfucta 
^A^natcw,  Cf.  not.  ft.  v.  8.  ^h<scLa  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  1.  K. 
P.  Burt.  v.  9.  *IeQB(Ua  Burt.  niliil  tanen  luooens  de  leclionis 
varietate.  'Is^fifila  est  in  Dr.  Statim  post  l»is 'lEjiexMji  ex  Reg.  Maz. 
£.  I.  K.  IVic.  Bort.  scripsit.  v.  H.  IkcPavaUl  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Dr.  £.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  aaQ§avaiiik  H.  aaPavsik  Reg.  P. 
V.  15.  BvayYikiov  delendom  ex  Med.  Maz.- Fnkt  Dr.  Sav.  6.  H. 
I.  K.  IVjc.  cHiu  Bort.  v.  penult.  slvai  pro  ildivai  Reg«  E.  G.  H. 
P.  Steph.  Burt.  —  p.  224.  v.  6.  ov  Dr.  Burt. ,  jqui  nullam  pfane 
scripturae  Valesii  facit  meotionem.  «^  p.  298.  v.  2«  y^sv^o#at 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr,  1.  K.  v»  l(^.  inl  ro  ife^^g  ilij^etv  iidem 
eodd.  Nic.  Burt.  v.  14.  Kausfkikems  xol  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  £. 
I.  K.  IVic.  Burt.  —  p.  226.  v.  2.  rivog  post  o^oAuiy^^T^davTO^ 
addcndum  ex  Maz.  1.  K.  Dr.  cum  Burt.,  qni  Sav.  H.  quoque  eonfir- 
niare  ait  hanc  leclioneni-oraittendo  verba  ta  oTcotfr.  -^  c%okioy,  pro- 
pter  repetitnm  scilicet  tnfog. 

G,  26.  p.  228.  v.  2.  iidaaTtakwv  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
Dr.  elc. 

C.  27.  p.  229.  V.  3.  tig  ijtog  Bbt$lv  ex  Reg.  £ .  G.  H.  I. 
'K.  P.  0:11.  ^leph.  Burt.  male.   Nic  OxbSov  rov  n&vta  %, 

C.  28.  p.  250.  V.  S.  htX  Siwx  ksai  Mei.  Maz.  Fak.  Sav. 
L  K.  Burt. 

C.  29.  p.  231.  V.  6.  ^ka^Mvig  Reg.  Dr.  P.  semper. 
V.  9.  Tsaqado^oxsQa  Dr.  v.  8«  a  fin.  a^^ooi;  BurU  a^^oov  Reg. 
P.  Steph.  Str.  v.  pen.  ofcdoa  om.£.  G.  H.  i.  K«  finrt.  -^  p.  232. 
V.  4.  ixl  TQtal  ^^invskioccvTa  om.  Reg.  £«  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt. 
v.  ^.  7caQBi>kfig>6tog  Reg.  £^.  G.  H.  1.  K.  P.  Bort.  v^g  omisse  6s 
iidem  codd.  et  Burt. 

C.  30.  V.  4.  a  fio.  ano  t^g  «Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  H.  Dr. 
V.  ult.  tovtov  Reg.  £.  G.  H.  L  K.  P.  Bort.  —  p.  253.  r.  3.  16- 
yta  post  ^sla  om.  £.  G.  0. 1.  K.  Sav.  elc.  Burt.   , 

C.  31.  p.  233.  V.  ttlt.  'SlQvyivy  Dr.  —  p.  234.  (Sg  om.  Sv  Reg. 
£.  G.  H.  1.  K.  P.  Bnrt.  v.  2.  Ikyvaavvav  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G. 
H.  I.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  236.  v.  penull.  'AQiOtl^  Dr.  —  p.  236. 
V.  I.  Ttiv  tm  svayyskiot&v  av^tpayviav  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr. 
I,  K.  Burt.     Cf.  Wtner.  Gr.  N.  T.  p.  116  sq. 

C.  32.  p.  238.  v.  ttlt. .  IsQov  iMiQtvQog  esl  in  £.  6.  H<  I.  K. 
Dr.  quoqne, 

C.  33.  p.  238.  V.  peo«  ISiag  I.  a  sec.  m.  avalav.  Sav.  — 
p.  239.  V.  i.  avto  £•  An  forte  scribeadum  avto  ^kivovl  Cf.  1,  i. 
not.  14.  V.  4.  iisl  6.  Dr.  Sav.  y.  6.  wA  anodsi^B^  — .  avtov 
ottL  E.  G.  H.     V.  8.  ys  om.  Dr. 

C.  34.  p.  241.  V.  6.  a  fin.  lutaaxuv  est  in  6.  H.  I.  a  pr;  m. 
K.  qttoqoe. 


.49 

C.  3^.  f .  $42.  V.  2.  jsxail  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  Q. 
I.  K.  Burt.  hKaldsMf  H.  £gxcK/d€xa  Reg.  E.  P.  Quodsi  dsTUcl^ 
legatui*  in  Med.  Fuk.  quoque,  ut  legi  io  Maz.  Sav.,  Burtoni  qui 
denuo  contulit  hos  codd.,  credendum  est,  Valesium  ex  sola  coq- 
iectura  scripsisse  Ixxa/dsxix  statuendum  esse  videtur.  v.  ult.  ino- 
kaii^ivei  Dr*  rectius.    Cf.  Gersdorf,  ep.  crit.jp.  VII.  cAtr. 

C.  36.  V.  4.  a  £n.  Srs  d^  scribendum  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr.  G.  f.  K.  cum  B^jrt.  —  p.  243.  v.  2.  ^EniHOVQlov  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  £.  v.  K.  roi/  aQL&fnov  ixccrov  iidem  codd. 
(praeler,  E  )  et  I.  K. 

C.  37.  V.  5.  a  fin.  KWi^Cag  rs  Maz.  Dr.  E.  H.  I.  qooque. 

C.  $8*  p.  247.  V.  S.  KaransTcrmxivat  Sav.  Dr.  H.  I.  K. 
quoque. 

C.  59.  p.  248.  V.  3.  a  fin.  xlouo  om.  E.  I.  K.  xal  om. 
Dr»  Sav.  6.  —  p.  249.  v.  I.  7ucraan(a(isvog  Dr.  H.  f.  K.  etc. 

C.  40.  p.  249.  V.  ult.  in  iiicfvrov  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K. 
Dr.  P.  —  p.  2^0.  V.  8.  rovg  nora(iovgy  rag  odovg,  Medf,  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  v.  penult.  'Sysiv  iidem  codd.  —  p.  2SI.  v.  12. 
imjvrsro  Reg.  E.  H.  K.  P.  (X9n}vraro  I.  Burt.  an^vra  Dr.  G.  elc. 
XOQfjnKcSv  Dr.  v.  3.  a  fin.  ano  (Svvdi](iarog  H.  K.  Dr.  etc. 
vno  Cvvdi^iiiLarog  E.  wco  avvdT^iucrt  G.  I.  P.  etc.  v.  pen.  insia- 
Tcsaovrsg  lleg.  E.  G.  I.  P..  iniOnsvdovrsg  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
Dr.  H.  K.  —  p.  2S3.  v.  3.  a  fin.  r&v  %siqmv  Dr.  v.  penu't. 
ysvo^isvoi  om.  Reg.  £.  G.  I.  K.  P»  Burt.  —  p.  2S4.  v^  1.'  ini]- 
yayiyv  Dr.  v.  2.  ^is^Qisxai  delendum  ex  Med»  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
Dr,  G.  H.  I.  K.  cum  Burt. 

C.  41»  p.  22$4.  V.  4.  a  fin.  ry  om.  f.  R.  —  p.  2^8.  v.  4. 
&vafQi7crjaag  Dti  v.  B.  njv  ^QtiaKslav  rciv  Saifwvaiv  post  sv- 
aipsuxv  habet  Burt.  his  adscriptis :  yjVerba  suspecta  oncinis  in- 
clusit  Strothius,  omiseruot  Zimmermannus  efHeinichen,  ipse  du- 
bitans  revOcavi :  leguntur  euim  in  omnibus  nostris  codd.  [et  Dr.] 
excepto  solo  f.  in  quo  posterior  manus  mcI 'd'SQanslav  snbstituit.^^^ 
V.  6.  ^v  om.  Reg.  £.  G.  f .  K.  '  v.  7.  MrirQav  Reg.  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  IVic.  Burt.  v.  10.  anayayovrsg  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  inayayovrsgQ,  v.  II.  ayayovrfj Burt.  qui  ana- 
yccyovrsg  esse  ait  in  jsolo  H.  scire  se  negans,  unde  Val.  ana- 
yayovrsg  in  textum  admiserit,  quippe  qoi  cod,  H.  nunquam  vide- 
rit.  Sed  unde  tandem  ipse  BurU  compertum  habeat,  anayayov- 
xsg  ne  in  Med.  Fuk.  quidem  extare^  equidem  non  magis  scio. 
Cf.  Varr.  Lectt.  ad  h.  I.  p.  321.  Cod.  Dr.  ayayovrsg. —  p.  2S6. 
V.  3.  TuxraTiavasLV.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  f.  K.  v.  4.  a  fio.  roi;- 
tov  rov  rQonov  ^xnaas  Dr.  i]K(Jiaas  rovrov  rov  rQOTtov  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  f.  K.  —  p.  2S7.  v.  4.  naQcc  ^Qaxv  E.  G.  H.  f.  K. 
P.  etc.  Bnrt.  —  p.  2S8.  v.  14.  inl  Dr.  Sav.  G.  f.  K.  iX&siv 
iidem  codd.  v.  21.  avrbv  om.  Dr.  SaV.  rectius.  — '■  p.  261. 
V.  3.  ori  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H.  G.  H.  h  K.  Burl.  Sv 
post  firidsv  add.  Dr.  v.  4.  (pd-iy^srai  E.  q>iy^srai>  Reg.  P.  g)^iy- 
^\sr(u  praeferendum  duco.     v.  ^.  as^ivorarfi  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 


/ 
/ 


50  ,. 

Dr.  b.  I.  R.  v«  ?•  Kal  *A(iii(ovcfQtav  hiqa  om.  Barl.  his  ad- 
scriplis:  ^ySolus  ex  anliquis  Rufinus  ita  lcgit,  taecnt  enim  omDes 
noslri  eodices  [et  Dr.] ;  qiiibus  fretus  interpolatiunem  expunxi : 
neque  observationera  Valesii  moror,  quod  sc.  Dionysius  qualuor 
mulieres  fuisse  indieavisset :  hae  entm  qualuor  nvijX  ii^v^rfiavy 
caeterae  vero^  inter  quas  Mercvria  et  Dionysia,  ciSr^Q^  rs&vaai, 
Diversae  igitur  erant  Hae  et  iilae.*^  Sed  quid  dicendum  cst  dc 
Ammonaria,  ayla  TtaQ^ivay  quam  primo  loco  posuit  Eosebius? 
V.  10.  ^aaavovg  om.  Keg.  £.  G.  H.  Bort.  —  p.  262.  v.  ^. 
anoXvaaiievog  Hed.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  6,  (T«  K.  sec.  coll.  Grou.). 
V.  uli,  doKiiia^ovtag  Dr.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 

C.  42.  p.  265.  y.  7.  cSv  scribcndum.  v:  9.  hUXsvas  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk,  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  v.  7.  neQiyByoitevoi  Bnrl.  qui: 
y^Nescio,  inquit,  unde  Vale^sius  VTteQyBvoiievov  duxent ,  qnem  sc- 
cutus  eftt  Zimmermannus :  solus  enim  e  nostris  ita  legit  U.,  qoem 
Valesius  nunquam  viderat.^'  Cf.  supra  ad  e.  41.  p.  2S4«  v.  4. 
a  r^am  'AQaPaV  Dr.  Sav.  ^AQaPiKOv  6.  v.  3.  a  fin.  idvvr^aav 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  ovtedvv,  H.  v,  ult.  ^qov  om.  E.  H. 
P.  Burt.  —  p.  264.  V.  2«  tkvTQd^aav  Dr.  fclx^t  nal  vvv  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav«  Dr. 

C«  45.  p.  267.  V.  9«  avv  tolg  avtip  InoQ^euSi  Dr«  Tor$  Ovv 

avtm  awenaQ^susi  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  I.  K.  rori^  avv  acvt^  InaQ- 

'&€M)t.Sav.      V.  IS.    Ttaat  om.   Reg.   £•  G.  H.  P.  Burt.     v*  i. 

a  fin.    imCKonciV  post  *A(pQiK7iv  add.  Dr.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav« 

1.  (in  marg.  sec.  c6Ilat«  Gron.)  elc.     v.  4.  a  fin. ,  mneiQaiiivovg 

Dr.  Reg.  £.  Sav.  6.  P.     Cf.  Vales.  ad  VHI,  2.    not.  6.  iqmt' 

veto  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr,  I.  K.  —    p.  266«   v«  ^.   yiyove 

G.  Dr.  y^ovoi  f.  K«  iyeyovoi  E.  iyeyovet  Reg.  Med.  Ma^.  Fuk. 

Sav.  H«   yeyovu  Borl.  secundum  Euscbii  quidem  dicendi  consoe- 

tudinem»  sed  contra  eodd.  auqtoritatem.  —  p.  269.  v.  ^  SiSmwg 

Bort.  cum  omnibus  eodd«  praeter  E.  Nic.    v.  II.  tag '^evdokoylag 

Med«  Maz.  Ful^.  Sav*  D4r*-I.  R.     Et  panlo  post  ta  noyijQsvaata 

Dr«  Sav.  I.  K.  —  p«  270«  v.  ^«  ayantitl  adeltpl  Med.  Maz.  Fut 

Sav.  Dr.  G.  L  K«  Syncell.     v.  9.  ^upelg  «dd.*  ei  codd.  —  p*  273« 

V.  pen.  leg.  Seanotov»  —   p.  271.  v.^l,  faSiovQyla£  codd.  prae- 

ter  G.  Burl*     v«  pen.  tog  om«  Reg.  E.  6.  H.  1.  K.  P*  Sync«  — * 

p.  274.   V.  8.    iiyavla^at  Med.  Maz.   Fuk.   Sav.  Dr.  I.  K.  — 

p.  275.   V.  ult.    tovtanf   Sav.  1«   K.  etc.  — ^   p.  277«   v«  peiialt. 

%eiQa  scribendum  cum  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav«  G.  I.  K.  —  p.  278. 

v.  I.  xXivy  Rcg.  E.  G.  f.  K.  Nic.  Sreph.  Burt.  —  p«  279«  v«  I. 

XelQiCtov  tovtoig  Med«   Maz.   Fuk.    Sav«  Dr.    1«   K.     v«  peonlt. 

afftelg   Reg.  £.  G«  1«  a  sec.  m.  K«  P.  Burt«  — *    p.  281.  v.  I. 

nataQaaaito   Burt.  E«  G.  Dr.  H«  1«  K.  etc.    avtl  rov  Xafipivovta 

.  tov  aQtov  elnelv  iKetvov  Dr.  —   p«  284.   v.  5«  -Ka^elg  Burl.  sed 

falso  in  nota :  yyKad^elg,  ioquil »  edd«  caeteri  otnnes»^^    jta&zig  Dr. 

imatiiiatvofievog  Maz.  Dr.  1«  K.  sed  sec«  coU.^Gcon.  f.'  K«    ht^- 

arilialvo(iLev, 

C«  A\m  p«  284.    v.  9.  a  liD,  noXXa  xf  Kal  aXXa  Reg.  Mel 


51 

Mazi  Fnk.  Sa?.  B.  6.  I.  R.  P.  Burl. '  v.  7.  a  fin.  leg.  'iuxqw-^ 
Qffiawciv.  —  p.  SMIf.  V.  poDolt.  jue  ex  G.  om.  Barl. ;  Kncrixstt 
eniiB  moramini  vertenduin  esse.  — r  p.  287.  v.  I,  &mw  Sav.  Dr. 
6.  I.  K.  Nie.  Zioim.  ele. 

C  45.  p.  28^.  V.  )$•  uitktp6vr{t€t  Dr.  Aled.  Maz..  Fuk.  Sav. 
6.  H.  I.  K.  BarL    iniih^riav  Reg.  C.  P.     v.  9.    iav  Bort.  ex 

itsdem  eodd.  praeter  K.  qai  omittit  .  eura  6.  et  I.  a  see.  ra.  

p.  290.  V.  5.  mliSatg  Reg.  E.  6.  I.  a  see.  ra.  K.  P.  mlaaio 
Maz.  H.  Dr.   mloag  Sav. 

C.  46.  p.  290.  V.  I.  totg  wn  Atyvmov  Maz.  Dr.  6.  I.  K.  * 
Bart.  recte.  v^g  Sav.  nQog  rovg  Re^.  £.  v.  5.  a  fin.  aifvov 
^otftv/ov  Reg.  E.  G.  Burt.  v.  ult.  inlatato  (i<platatof)  Dr, 
eilfilUSQfig  Dr.  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Cf.  VU,  5.  —  p.  291. 
T«  2<  MsQOviwi^g  Reg.  E.  H.  I.  K.  Bort. ,  qoi  haee  annotavit : 
„VaIesitts  citat  codices  B.  C.  D;  pro  lectione  MsQova^avtjg;  el  - 
inter  V.  L.  ad  calcem  ed.  Steph.  scribltur  ^Qovalavtig^  uti  et- 
iam  legit  F.  in  qao  typographj  errorem  saspicatur  Strotbius  — 
et  ia  soa  editione  neQOva^ivrig  posuit.  Sed  vero  error,  ni  fallor, 
ipsius  Strothii  est :  diserte  enira  in  eod.  F.  scribitor  HEQOva^avfig, 
qaod  etiam  Stephanus  in  codice  Medicaeo  reperisse  videtur.  De- 
hoerat  igitor  Valesius  lUQOva^awig  scripsisse  in  citandis  eodicibus 
B.  C.  D.  MaQOviiuvrig  G.*'  —  p.  291.  v.  penult.  et  ult.  d^v^iSt' 
Ctog  ex  Reg.  £.  G.  H.  P.  etc.  scripsit  Burt.  his  adiectis  ad  h.  I. : 
3,Heiniclien  lectionem  fioxa^iog  defendit:  nesciebat  vero  codicura 
auctoritatem  sententiae  suae  oppositam  esse.^*  nLaTiOQiog  est  in 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K. 

Lib.  VII.  prooem.  v.  pen.  tw^ig  i^^iiv  6  ^Aki^avSqifov  Dr. 

C.  1.  p.  298.  V.  olt.  %olg  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G. 

C.  2.  p.  5t98.  V.  6.  a  fio.  Tovtm  ti^  nQmtj[v  ex  Reg.  E.  H. 
L  K.  recte  scripsit  Burt.  qaamvis  Val.  lectio  extet  in  Maz.  Dr. 
et  Sav.  G.  tovt<p  Hi  Toof  Ztttpav^  t^v  exhibeat.  Videntur  enim 
verba  ii^  £uipavG}  e  margine  irrepsisse, 

C.  4.  p^  300.  verba  nltima  rQaq>Bi  ii  £de  om.  Dr. 

C.  8.  p»  305.  v.  3.  leg.  do^atovteg,  v*  6.  iyxiiiQ^^ctg  Dr,  etc. 
—  p.  301$.  V.  I.  alQiasmv  £•  G.  H.  Dr.  ete.  v.  2.'anoXov<SaadttL 
Dr.  Bort. 

C.  6.  v«  pen.  iv  ravt^  G.  H.  I.  K.  Dr.  etc.  —  p.  300. 
T.  2.  nBQikiovtog  Maz.  Dr.  I.  a  pr.  m.  K.  Nic.  v.  nlt.  ^tov  na- 
TQog  9uA  Med.  Maz.  Fuk,  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  I.  etc.  d-eov  xal  na- 
tQog  Reg.  E.  nax^g  sine  %a\  K.  —  p.  307.  v.  2.  %ai  nQanoto- 
Kov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  I.  K. 

C.  7.  p.  399.  V.  8.  a  fin.  avngwQea^ai  eum  sit  in  6.  I.  K. 
Dr.  qooque^  praeferendom  nnnc  exislimo  vnlgatae  scripturae. 
V.  7.  a  fin.  ttvtm  secandum  Bart.  est  in  solo  G.  H.  —  p.  311. 
T.  nk.  nveviMXog  ora.  Dr.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  et  Sav.  qaoque  secuu- 
dum  Boft.  qoi  ipse  iliad  eieeit.  Quodsi  est  eiiciendum^  ad  aylov 
supplendum  Pantiafuxrog.  Cf.  not.  6.  ~  p.  313.  v.  ^»  nQea^elov 
E.  G»  H.  ete. 

4* 


52 

C.  8.  p.  516.  V.  I.  xol  Reg.  E.  G.  I.  R.  elc, 

C.  9.   V.  peo.  xfxl  ante  ^vfA^ovkfig  est  in  Dr.  6.  |*,K.  qao- 

qae.    v.  uit,  a<palXoiAcii  Med.  Alaz«  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  BarL  — 

p.  317.  V.  2.  TtQO  post  ol(ua  dh  tuxI  om.  £.  G.  1.  K.  Burt*    v.  «H. 

rmv  &fC09CQlcmv  ex  Med.   Maz.   Fuk.   Sav.  G.    dedit  Burlv     Cf. 

Dot    3.  V.  10.  vvv  post  ijwxiiy  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I. 

K.  Burt.  —    p.  318.  V.  3.  'Itiaov  XQiatov  om.  Reg.  E.  G.  H. 

Burt.     V.  3.  I£  vnaQpjs  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G,  H.     v.  ^. 

iXTtldog  E."G.  I.  K.  P.  elc.  Burt. 

C.  10,  p.  32f.  V.  1.  ovTO^  qnod  cooiiciente  Slrolhio  scripsi, 
confirniat  cod.  Sav.  teste  Burt.,  oui  tanten  ovrcog  rcliRoit.  Idein 
pro  stag  scripsit  mg  ftlv  cum  Reg.  E.  G.  I.  a  pr.  m.  K.  P.  — 
p.  324.  V.  3.  a  fin.  SianoTvteiv  Beg.  E.  G.  K.  Dr.  ete.  r.  pcn. 
evdaiiiovYiaovrcig  Dr.  G.  H.  K.  etc.  evdcei(iovtaavtttg  Dr.  '—  p«  327. 
V.  4.  fjvTvxst  Dr.  I.  K.  etc.     v.  5.  vtiav  Beg.  £•  P. 

C.  H.  p.  528.  V.  it.  ins\  Reg.  E.  G.  P.  inBMi  Bort.  ete. 

V.  i9.  avaxriQvrteLV  E»  avaxQvmeivV.Reg,  cevaKtxlvTtteiv  ^nvX.  elc, 

—  p.  329.  V,  1.  naTiQav  tov  E.  G.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  Burt.  male. 

Vid.  not.  4.     v.  3.    ai^G)  ex  Reg.,  E.   H.   cum   Steph.   scripsit 

Burt.    non    minus  male.     Nimirum  si  aepcav  legalury  .pro  ovd'  Sv 

scrLbendum  fore  putavit  ovk  aVy    quod  ipsum  sil  in  I.  a  see.  m. 

eaque   correctione  confirmari  scripturam    aipa,  —  p.  530.  v.  6.. 

eva  '&eiv,  tov  Srni,   Maz,  D.  rectius.     v.  7. .  iyxeiQlaavra  scriben- 

dum    ex  G.    H.    Dr.  cum    Steph..  Str.  Zimro.  Burt.     v.  8.  leg. 

^£oq>LXeatatoig.  v.  19.  ml  —  Keg)Qci'  tovtov  y&Q  om.  Dr,    v.  nlt. 

awayayelv  bisDr.,  priori  loco  Maz.,  posleriori  Med.  Maz.  Fok. 

Sav.  —  p.  331.  V.  4.  c»^  elitov  ex  E.  G.  H.  etc.  scripsit  Bart., 

quod  verlendum  esse  ait :    ui  tum  illis  dicebam,    ag  ebteiv  recte 

cod.   Dr.   quoque.     v.  6.    awiovtoiv  Dr,' —    p.  332.   v.  8.  a  fia. 

naQad^vfilag   esse    in  Rfeg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  E.  Sav.'  G.  I.  R.  et 

,probabiliter  in  H.    ait  Burt.     Itaqne  quomodo  i<lem  Yal.  tfpogra- 

^iios  inconsullo   illud  dedisse  pro  TtaQa^iv^tag  inde  suspicart  po- 

tuerit,  quod  Readingus  inciicnaQa^(itagmnUkver\iiik7taQa(iv&£agf 

-aon  satis  video,   et  minus  etiam  inteliigo^    qno   iure  typographos 

me  expressisse  dicere  potoerit,  qui  ipse  naQa^fitikg  in  textu  re*^ 

tinucrit.   —    p.  334.   v.  6.   a  Bo.    eldev  Dr.   Sav.    —    p.  537, 

V.  7.  8.  Kal  —  rg  yQoi^]}  delendum  ex  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I,  K.  P. 

cum  Burt.     v.  9.  ov  (ivkqov  Dr.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  .a[iiKQov  Reg.  E. 

Q,  P.  iKKXriaiag  om,  Reg.  E.  H.  Burt.     v.  13.  6'avv  avt^  scri- 

bendum  ex  omnibus  codd.  praeter  H.  cum  Steph.  Str.  Bart. 

C.  13.  p^.  340.  V*  7.  tciv  toTtoov  Dr.  v.  IS.  vjidiv  Dr.  Hed. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 

C.  14.  p.  341.  V.  ult.  tj(iag  leg.  pro  V(Jkag, 

C.  18.  p.  342,  ytveO&ai  riycov  axola^ovteg,  'Etfl  Biirt.  Vid. 
not.  3.  —  p.  343.  v.  1.  tvff  yvu^^g  leg.  ex  Ur*  Med,  Maz.  Fak. 
Sav.  G.  I.  K.  V.  6.S  ilwqov  tt  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  De.  I.  K. 
V.  7.  %kccvlSog  Dr.  Burt^  elc.     v,  9.  rwv  evayYehlm  Dr«     V.  10. 


53 

o^cAf^i  Dr.  ^   p:  514.  v.  I.  hid^  oni.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
Dl*.  G.  Val.  iSg  sl%sif  on.  H.  I^ie. 

C.  16«  p,  544.  V.  4.  a  fin.  re  post  AafM^g  delendani,  qnod 
nescio  quomodo  in  textuoi  irrcp»it, 

C*  17.  p.  548.  V.  4.  a  fin.  9Uxtcaunlfiyiiivov£  Me<U  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K,  reetios.  v.  uit.  ikiy^ai  lidein  codd.  prae- 
ter  Dr.  G.,  et  Bnrt. 

C.  18.  p.  346*  V.  nll*  ccvt^g  om^  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 
G.  —  p.  847.  V,  3.  di,  om»  ex  iisdem  codd.  (praeter  Dr.)  et  I. 
K.  Burt.     V*  3.  a  fin.  avuiiQaijpvXixvmg  Dr.  Bart*  tilc» 

C.  90.  f .  3M.  V.  2.  0k4)covta  Med.  Mas.  Fok.  Dr.  H.  I. 
K.  BurU 

C.  21.  p.  381.  V.  8.  budwjtm  G.  I.  R.  fortaase  reetius.  — 
p.  382.  V.  1«  na^miMvvtttg  Dr«  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H«  h  K. 
Burt.  V.  7.  vmQiqwv  iidcm  eodd.  (praeler  I.  K»)  et  G.  v.  5. 
a  fin.  wii  ante  uv^iPovg  om.  Mod.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav^  Dr.  v.  peo. 
&7tst(^g  E.  G.  H.  K.  Dr.  etc  —  p.  383.  v.  1.  «al  mi^  x.  t.  A. 
De  hoc  impediliori  loeo  baee  adftcripsit  Burt. :  „Httne  locum 
(iMsi  ipse>  eaecutiara)  miaime  itttellexenrat^  interpretes.  —  — 
Punctoram  [?]  igjtur  Yalesialiam  sequer,  et  relativum  Av  ad  ixsi* 
poi,  (sc.  Israelitae)  referendum  est,  ita  ut  totus  locas  banc  inter- 
pretatioaeni  accipiati  Etmaris  UUut^  quod  uipo4e  setssum  ei  eir- 
0UimvaUalum  hraeiiiae  pro ,  iramiie  habueruniy  (quorumque  in  tru' 
miie  j^egyptii  submersi  suni ,}  porirn  iranquiUi  ei  piacidi  imago 
^fiwiim  Easebius  voU  diee^e  mare  rubrum,  quod  bmiqlarov  el 
taoqnam  kfoHpo^t  emt  Israelitls,  Aegyptios  submersisse.'*  -  Post 
bmilavov  comma  jNisiiit  Burt.  v.  pen.  MaM^  I.  K.  ete.  Burt. 
M<»6^  E.  H.  JSiq.  ManfOtl  («•  ^  ^  384»  v.  4.  t>Siiaa$  Dr. 

C.  22.  p.  389.  V.  nlt.  xal  otp^w  ys  tlg*  Tcokka  x.  t.  X.  ex 
6.  etc.  soripsit  BurU ,  ratioMs  qoas  ego  attuli,  ut  hane  scriptu- 
ram  .nullo  oiodo  admitti  posse  demonstrarem ,  sic  scilicet  in&e^ 
gisse  sibi  visus:  ,,tteiiiiche»  cootendit  voe.  sJg  in  hoe  loco  ine* 
ptom  esse:  hoc  enim  adbibito  debaisse  Dionysiuii»  in  sequentibuf 
dixtsse,  nou  solum  unumfunus^  sed  pUtra  in  quaque  domo  fmsse, 
liiio  vero  Dionysfus  hoc  ipsora  diserte  dcelarat:  dicit  enim  Cbri- 
slianos  etiam  ante  morbi  tempora  a  gentilibQi  vexaios  esse  et  iru- 
ddaiosi  (^aparovfuvoi)  piura  igitur  imo  funere  io  doniibus  Chri- 
stianorum  fuerani.*^  At  enimvero  ego  aflirmavi,  si  fun  o(pikov 
ye  slg  'Seripsisset  Diony^itis,  dicendun  ei  foisse:  s*suni  emm  adeo 
in  quaquo  domo  plora  Ihnera^  non  solum  unum  funus,  vel:  multa 
eniin  msXanuneeiiam  acciduni.^^  lllud  non  affirinavi,  dtceodum  fuisse 
Dionysio:  y)/ef*ff»/  io  quaque  domo  plnra  funera,  vel:  malla  mala 
iam  aeciderani,  Nam  hoc  quidem  non  magis  dicere  illum  potui^se^ 
manifestum  est.  Neqoe  vero  qoae  de  verbornm  collocatione  dixi» 
Burton  rcfutavit.  Dentque  nostra  scriptura  eonfirma^tnr  cod.  Dr. 
et  E.»  cod.  aotem  Reg.  serlptnram  et  H.K  in  qnibos  htl  TtolLu 
legitur,  ipse  Burt.  negat  admilti  posse.  —  p.  36t.  v.  3.  ikv(iti' 
vato  Dr.  —  p.  302.  v.  4.   Ttiww  om»  Reg.  E*  G.  Dr.  H.  I. 


1 


»4 

K.  P.  Bort.  qai  Ttavttw  ex  I  Gor.  IV,  15.  ia  texton  uitrasoB 
esse  putat.  v,  4.  a  fin.  ysvoftcvov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 
Nic.  r.  peo.  6q>^ak(H>vg  om.  'roi^  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  fl. 
I.  K.  Nic.  Verba  fue&cciQOvvTsg  —  —  Sunt^iircsg  om.  l>r.  — 
p.  561.  V.  I.  xttl  V06UV  XB  Maz.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr«  v.  pea« 
lcg.  %ai  ASy\mtov.  —  p.  568.  v.  t^.  ircifi^vvfiiistta  Bfto.  Dr. 
G.  1.  K. 

C.  25.  p.  306.  v.  5.    o  ,9S^otfvarc£Ur^  rflAog  Re^.  E.  I.  K. 

P.  6  nQOifcavatstkttg  9jXtog  6.  o  aote  nQoavtnelJuxg  om.  Sav.    TtQog" 

nilaeag  Sav.  Dr.  £.1».  H.  h  K.  etc.  —  p.  S67.  v.  I.  o  il^cr- 

x^tavo^  Sav.  Dr.  il.  I.  K.  etc.     v.  2.  HimQ  ^v  om.  Meil.  Maz, 

Fnk.  Sav.  Dr.  —  p.  370.  v.  1.    y  Burt.,   quanqoam  ne  Cast. 

qnidem  habere  ^  sed  tj   contra  Slrothium  ad  fa.  1.  affinDaos.   6« 

fjy   in   E.  |>lane   omitlilur.     Negat  autem  Burt.  se  verlere  posse 

mccum  locum  ita,  quasi  scripsisset  Dionysios  ftofilAoi;  f/  nQO  [vov] 

ava7tav<sa(f-^aiain6v.  Sed  qoamquam  paolo  insoleatior»  tamen  ferenda 

mibi  videtur  ^Qaxvkoyla  iWa  ^  quae  silegatur^>  existit.  —  p.  371. 

v.  1 .  rs  ex  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  P.  scripsit  Burt.  qHxlvetai  Dr.    v.  ^. 

'  ;i  fin.  ihtl^Hv  Dr.  G.  H.  I.  K.  ete.    v.  pcnnlf.   'AQatvolvn  Reg. 

E.  Sav.   G.  I.  K.  P.    Nie.    Burt.    qui   faili  Valesium,   eitanteffl 

Nicephorum  pro  lectione '.^^£V0€/t]7  ait.   —  p.  372.  v.  If.   tuu 

nnte  q>ilovdKmg  om.  Med.  Maz. .  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr«  I.  K.  el  fi^q  iidem 

codd.  praeter  I.  K.  in  qnibus  pro  xal  fi^  est  6h  fi^.  Reg.  E.  6. 

E^xttlft^.     V.  12.  q>alvoivo  TXeg.  G.  —   p.  373.  v.  1.  wIqoi  E. 

G.   1.   a  prl  m.  K.  Bort.    v.  2.  xal  ante  awTtOKQlxmg  om.  Ih. 

V.  7.  •  Swki^tc^ai   Reg.  E.  Sav.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  P.  Stepb.  Str. 

Bort.  —  p.  374.  ot  ftei;  pro  ol  naQOvtsg  E.  6.  I.  K.  Ca^t.  Bart. 

qui:  9,Apodosis^  inquit,  pbraTsi  ol  (ihv  in  iis  Dionysii  verbis  eon- 

tinebatnr^   quae  Eusebius   adiieere   supersedit:    quod  boq  perspi- 

cientes  librarii  naQovTBg  substitoerunt.^^ 

C.  2S.  p.  374.  V.  8.  ag>68Qa  Reg.  E.  H.  I.  a  p.  n.  K. 
Burt.  —  p.  37^i  V.  i4.  x6  ytliov  ieg.  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 
4>r.  G.  I.  K.  com  Burt.  —  p.  376.  v.  4.  a  fin.  avvOolfitjv  de* 
bebam  scribcre  cum  Val.  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr«  H. 
Vid.  Matthtae  Gr.  $.  213.  Kriiger»  ad  Xenoph.  Anab.  T, 
9,  7.  avv^sturiv  Reg.  E.  I.  a  sec.  jn.  K.  P.  Nic«  Steph.  Str, 
Burt.  avvd^alfiriv  G.  stvat  rovrov  Dr.  Sav. , —  p.  377.  v.  4.  tavza 
Xiysi  naUv  Med.  -Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  Bnrt.  v.  3.  Iv 
a^^  iavrov  iidem  codd.  praeter  G.  et^Bort  v.  10.  a  fin.  Smrl 
Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  H.  v.  3.  a  fio.  ^lv  yitQ  iidem  codd.  (prae- 
ler  H.)  et  Dr.  I.  K.  — *  p.  378.  v.  I.  post  ^dnfitfiv  et  ante 
ov8h  add.  ovdh  rov  avaTtsaovra  inl  to  Otijd-og  aitov.  v.  11.  x«l 
dri  oin.  Ttal  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  K.  —  p.  370,  v.  2.  dito 
tmf  ^Tffiatav  leg.  ex  iisdem  codd.  et  G.  I.  eom  Burt.  v.  6.  a  fio. 
d(o  Burt.  V.  5*.  a  fin.  o  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  I.  K.  iidem* 
que  et  Dr.  legont  »a\  fMXQtVQOVfiLSVf  et  intayyikkofisv  xal  Medi  Maz. 
Fuk.'  Sav.  Dr.  E.  v.  3.  a  fia.  tuA  vfirv  iidem  codd.  —  p.  380. 
V.  1.   vtt^fivffisiifisv  Dr.  etc.    wtoiivi^co^vE*  6.  H.  I.  K.'ete. 


\. 


55 

V.  6.  leg.  (pvka60€iv.  v.  7.  leg.  iTUtf^tkiuq,  v.  7.  a  Iib.  dta 
rijf^  ipqucmg  £•  G.  I.  K.  P.  (Val.  io  translatione)  Burt.  v,  pen- 
ult.  coXiKUSpxtv  Or.  V.  ult.  &(i(p(n;i^vg  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Dr.  Burt.  &fup6vt(Hx  E.  H.  P.  IVic.  —  ^p.  581. 
V.  2.  Taihrov  Sav.  U.  I.  K.  Nic.  v.  S«  t€  pro  filv  Med.  M«iz. 
^Fuk.  Sav.  6.  H.  L  K.  Burt.  v.  ^.  aokiTU^wtit  Dr«  v.  uU. 
TOiWrGov  T(3y  Dr. 

C.  226.  p:  3d5.  v.  6.  Ti^v  Iletmcaeoltv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
G.  H.  L  K«  Burt,  v.  4.  a  fiB.>  xal  vit$  leg.  ex  iisdem  codd.  et 
I>r.  euin  Bort  vicg  Tutl  H.  v.  penult,  TtSQl  recte  om.  iidera  ebdd. 
el  Burt. 

C.  d8.  p.  586.  v,  4.  ivTto^aca  h  K.  v.  8«  &rl  vitvvov 
Reg.  £.  G,  I.  K.  Burl.     Cf.  infra*  e.  30  init. 

C.  2(9.  p.  588.  v.  3.  (fo^Knri7$  H.  c>09>0ff  Sav.  tfog^ttfroti  Reg. 
Maz»  £.  Dr.  G.  K.  &6q>og^t^g  I.  a  sec.  m.     v.  9.  leg.  qHOQcciSai; 

C.  m.  p.  588.  V.  I.  M  TOVTOv  Reg.  £.  1.  K.  v.  4.  av- 
Twv  v£  Mcd.  .Maz.  Fok*  Sav,  G.  H.  I.  K«  Burt«  v.  ult.  ijti' 
ctokfi  nh\e  JioviiaCcf^  om.  G.  H.  I.  K. 

C.  50.    p.  390.    V.  4.  leg.    cov  o  fdv  xttl   ex  eodd.  omoibus 

euro.  Steph.  Str*  Zimm.  Burl.    v.  S.  oi^^l  Ttqig  x^emov  yQuipc^, 

Quae  ValesinS' ad.  baec  verba  oot.  3.    seripstt»   Hnpugnat   censor 

edkianis  meae  Jenwsche  Litcralurzeilung  Nr.   101.   Iub.   1835. 

p.  526  8<|.  eui  de  intcrpreialione  verbarom  o  t^^  ixxkifsictg  ohog 

infra  p.  40S.  sq.  nune   assentior,     Minus  JHilem  probare  possuray 

quae  de  Aureliani.imperatoris  iudicio  disputant  Nr.  102-.  p.  520  sq. 

v«  9.  iTCceyye^XifisvOv  Dr*  ■  ijmyyBiXa(»£vog  Sav*     v.  1f.    av€^akketo 

Dn     V.  12.  I3b    ^l  xv()M>v  OfD.  Maz.   Med.  Fiik.  Sav.  Dr.  — 

p.  591.  V.  3b  (Uyj^g  Dr.     v.  1|.  ,}2.    mv  ht  htiSEisi  Maz.  Med. 

Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  Sti  ml  diaaeUt  I.  <»d'f  sec.  m,  K.  —  p.  392.  v.  2. 

ovts  dg  Reg.  £•  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.     vi^Aor  ipQOivsl  Reg.  E.  G. 

H.  etc«  Burl.  perperam.  Cf.  Dion.  Cbrys.  orat.LXXlX.  Vol.II. 

p.  452  init.,  nbi  pro  ^akoq^Qovslv  minime  seribendnm  quod  con- 

iecit  Reiske  ad  b.  I.,  fitya  cp^ovslv  aut  (ifyaka  q>Qa»slv,  —  p*  595. 

V.  2.  htopivixnr  Dr.     v..  uU.    Oijx^Tov  G.  I.  H.  etc.  oix^ijtoi/  et 

TS  pro*^^  l^t.  —  1».  594.  V»  2.   vd^atxcw  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav. 

Dr»  G.  I.  K.  —  p.  599.  v.  1.  leg.   61  pro  £^.     Pro  oijcov  Med. 

Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  J>r.  I.  K.  Nic.  jtot;.     v.  8.  ^m  Dr.  —   p^.  400. 

V.  1.  ri  xoj»  £•  G.  I.  K.  ete.   Burt.  perperam.  Koi  si  recte  H. 

«Sif  Dr.  —    p.  401.  V.  *6.- TCfg  otf/eig  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 

I.  K.    V.  7..  wcsQeftJtif^apsvog  Dr.  Maz.  etc.     v.  ull.  ifM/jtoimsvov- 

rce  H  I.  K.  Dr.  etc.  ixxo(msv0avta  £•  P.  etc.  «^  p.  404.  v.  ult. 

ncmdSo^  Dr.  ^od  praefereoduip  puto.  — *-  p.  4&&,  v.  1.  log.  ini' 

€KQ3C^g, ,  Pro  iHTtsjttcoititog  Reg.  £.  G..  H.  P,  Burt.  ajtojcEJttcaKotog, 

.—  p.  407.  v.  2.  hMtsikoisv  Jtfed.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  —  ,p.  408, 

V.  2.  U  jtov  scribendum  ex  iisdem  codd.  et  G.  H;  cum  Burt.  jtaMsi 

Dr.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  Burt.     v.  5.  du^etai  om.  £.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  Burt. 

C.*5i.   p.  409.   V.  I.   Saifnovti^g  £•  G.  I.  K.  ele.  Bnrt.  — 

p.4IO,  V.  ^.  isuCiPipwzm i9k9vBr,  G.  L  K.  etc.  Burl.  reclias. 


56 

C  5S.   p.  415.  V.  5K,  iavvw  Maz.  Dr.I.  K.  a  pr.  n.     Pro 

iTtwQOTt^  Med.  IVIaz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I..K.  Inixqwwv  et  qnideiii  post 

Bccqytlg  habenty   quod    praestare   videtur.    —     p.  414.    v.  3.   leg, 

Aki^avdQZvg.     v.  5.    ta  xB  nQmvct  Med.  Maz»  Fnk.  Sav.  I>r.    6. 

Durt.     V.  ult.  ccvxov  lovog  Maz.  Dr.  forfasse  rectius.  —  p.  41S« 

V.  ult.   nvQOv%eiov  Med.  H.    nvQov%iov  Sav.  6,    niQov%lov  If  az. 

Dr.  I.  a  sec.  m.    IlqovxBiov  P.  et  in  margine  JTv^ot^^/ov.    ^^ov^tov 

K.  Nic.  —  p.  417.  V.  8.   x€W  iv  t^  K«g.  E.  G.  L  K.  Stcpfa. 

Slr.  Burl.     v.  7.  7ti(S%ovxag  pro  Tcivxag  h  K.  —  p.  418.  v.  5. 

xpvxatv  Reg.  E.  Sav.  Dr.  6.  4.  K.  Sleph.  Str.  Burt.     v.   7.  r^ 

quod  coniecit  Val.y  comprobatur  cod.  H.  et  recte  in  textnni  rece- 

pit  Burt.  rt)v  Sav.  G.  I.-  K.  etc«  i^^Reg.  E.  P«     v.  pen.  '^n^tl- 

llav  Reg.  E.  Sav.  G.  1.  K.  Bart.  —   p.  419.  v.  6.  >xorl  zfXsV' 

xalov  om.  Dr.     v.  11.    rs  om.   E. -Dr.    jikaXi^xa  re  Med.  Maz. 

[<^uk.  Sav.  Dr.  —    p.  4iEl.    v.  4.    iatjipoQOv  Kvnlov  Dr.  Steph. 

V.  II.  9}  aelfivfi  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk'.  Sav«  E.  G.  I.  K.  Stepii. 

Str.  Bprt*   —    p.  423.   v.  4.   a  .fin.    ;r^ovoovfi£vo^   Dr.  H.   etc. 

nQOfivm^vQg  E.  G.  I.   K.  et  P.  ubi  ad  niarginem  idem  invenitor 

scholitim  quod  in  Reg.    Cf.  Phitarch.  morall.  T.  I.  -P.  I.  p.  134. 

B.  ed.  Wyttenh,  ovx  crut^xotav  ov6l  xowp6vtitanQO(ivmikSvogy 

itlka  xwv  Adyc9v  xovg   tpailQvg  cpvlmxz^dtn  naQaivciv.     v.  ult. 

Tlavlov  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Nie.  Burt.  —    p.  424. 

v.  pen.  xmv  xi\g  Sav.  E.  I.  K.  ete.   Paulo  antea  leg.  tpikav^QVh 

niag,  —    p.  421$.   v.  2.    Beofttiwov  ffnovSawxata  scribendam  ex 

Med.  Maz.  Ifuk.  Sav.  Dr.  E.  6.  I.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  428.  v.  3. 

noXvfnad-eiag  G.  H«    etc.     nokvfiad-iag  Dr.  I.     v.  pen.    av  ehttg 

G.  H.  I.  K.  Dr.  etc.    eheg  Sv  P.  —  p.  430.  v.  H.  SidaCKoliov 

Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  a  pr.  m.  K.  —  p.  432.  v.  2.  htg 

ini  Med«  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 


T  o  m.    III. 

Lib.  Vni.  prooem.  v.  4.  a  fin.  §i^koigSRV*  Dr.  v.  ^.  a  fio. 
?v  xt  Sav.  Dr.  H.  I.  K.  etc.  v.  uh.hxev^ev  iqiuv  Med«  Haz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K. 

Cap.  1.  v.  9.  a  fin.  xatayyekkofi^vog  I.  v.  4.#i  fin.  TtiQl  xb 
^eiv  Dr.  Sav.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  ^tc.  Pro  i^y^fioviag  E.  semper 
fiyefioveiag,  —  p.  8.  v.  6.  avxotg  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  etc.  xifuoh 
xataig  Dr.  I.  K.  etc.  xiiiuaxarog  Sav.  G.  v.  4.  a  fin.  9Utl  ^eQa" 
neiag  —  xvxovtPrjg  soli  habent  Reg.  E.  —  p.  6.  v.  S.  avei^etv 
Steph.  Zimm.  Reg,  E.  v.  4.  a  fin.  xicg  SQetg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr.  —  p,  7.  v.  I.  iyvcigxotiev  Dr.  v.  12.  ^hpivtm  av- 
rmv  H  v«  14.  oitSrov  Maz.  G.  H.  I.  ,Nic.  -v.  16.  %a%k%uv 
airt^  Dr. 

C.  2.  p.  7.  v.  3.  a  fin.  -^ra  G.  H.  I.  K.  Dr.  etc.  navxa 
Dr.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.     v.  ult.    sMvraf^isrofuVov^  BarU  e(c. 


57 

—  p.  8.  V.  8.  ovg  fnh  om.  Dr*  et  ceteri  codd.  praeter  Cast. 
V.  3.  ovg  Ss  Reg,  £•  P.  v.  4.  addendum  loyov  post  nqoqnfitt' 
xov.  V.  tt,  ttinm  po^t  a^ovrcig  om.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  H.  1.  K.  etc. 
V.  penolt.  dtfyva(uv  Med.  Slftz.  Fuk.  Sav.  ,G.  I.  K.  Bu>t«  -— 
p.  10.  V.  uli.  iTtBlawovffffg  Dr.  Sav.  L  K.  etc.  —  p.  12.  v.  8. 
Itf  om.  Maz.  E.  1*  K.  sieut  iofra  de  martyr.  Pal.  praef* 

^  G.  5.  p  13.  r.  9.  a  fin.  vTto  TtQoitrig  Dr.  v.  tS.  d»efio^- 
^ovo  Dr.  Tn  9x01^  Reg.  E«  P.  v.  7,  kaftatqwafiivog  I.  a  pr.  m. 
K.  csfwwofuvog  Reg.  E«  Cast» 

C.  4..,p.  IS..  V.  4.  a  fin.  TtkBUftovg  ts  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
.Dr.  V.  5.  a  fin.  aana^(iivovg  iidem  codd«  -—  p.  16.  v.  8.  ^do- 
tCQivmv  Dr»  Vide  qnae  «innolavi  X,  4.  not.  ttO.  v.  3,  il  pro  ^ 
Sav.  Dr.     Vi  pen.  {^£ov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  f.  K. 

C.  tt.  p.  17.  V.'  ft.  ^fioo/co  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  !•  K. 
V.  9.  dioh'  Dr.     v«  iO.  ttohv  ora.  Dr.' 

C.  6.  p.  18.  V.  7.  TtfAf)?  poat  ^lffiofi^f  colioeant  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.L  R.  post  avnnata  Reg.  Maz.  [?]  H.  post  isfSmtatg  B. 

—  p»  20.  v«  1.  jedi^ma  H.  v.  4.  a  fin.  avakitSHOito  M^d.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sov.  Dr.  G.  I.  R.  Qoae  scriptura  haud  scro  an  vera  sit, 
explieaarda  iUa  quidem  ex  siogufari  genere  attractionia  qoo  ex  par- 
ticula  dg  sioiliter  penderet  optattvas  avalUxotto  alqoe  Infinitivns 
alibi  post  pkrticiiiam  mg  cum  alio  verbo  iunctam  per  attractionem 
ita  ponitnr,  ut  verbo  carere  vidcatur  oralio.  Cf.  Oermann.  ad 
Viger.  p.  74tt.  p.  894.  et  de  ioco  Rom.  Hl,  8.  fFiner.  Gr.  N. 
T.  p.  434.  8).  Add.  Demo»tii.  Oijmth.  III,  1.  tovg  filv  yoQ  l6- 
fovg  m^  xov  tifm^i^p^at  OUaatmv  o^co  yiyvoiLlvovg^  ta  Sk 
TtgoYiMna  slg  tovto  nqoiqnovtay  &ots  —  Ox^aO^a»  diov. 
UJii  V.  Frotseker.  v.  pen.  tolg  n^avto^otg  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K. 
xoXg  nQogtattOfUvoig  Maz.  G.  Burt.  roig  itQogtaaaofAivoig  Reg*  £i- 
H.  v.,all.  noQidanii  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  1.  K.  quod 
praefero  non  minvs  qoam  taig  §aaavoig  in  iisdem  codd.  praeter  G. 
I.  K.  po«t  tiiv 'ffWTtjv  f  noo  post  «vtar^  positum.  —  p.  81.  v.  S, 
l6yaiv  r.  K.  V.  6.  olxetiag  ieg.  ex  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
£.  G.  I.  K.  P.  cum  Borr.,  qui  recte  observat,  Valesiom  supra  c.  2. 
p.  Ifi.  locum  bunc  citantem  scribere  ^aadM^^g  olKStlag  eodemque 
modo  acribi  infra  de  martyr.  P.  praef.  Neque  aliter  snpra  c.  8.  r— 
p  22.  V.  5.  ^sla  rtvl  Reg.  E.  H.  h  a  sec.  m.  K.  toaavtin  ^iloi 
nvl  omisso  xcd  G.  ttvl  ^stotiqa  Sav.  I.  in  marg.  xtvl  Maz.  I.  a  pr.  m, 
^sla  et  ntaX  om.  Dr.  quod  praestare  videtur.  v.  8.  leg.  juera  ttig. 
V.  7.  avoQv^^ag  E.  H.  v.  8.  tog  &ovro  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
V.  9.  esovg  ifi  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  SaV.  Dr.  I.  K.  v.  10.  tavta 
Hhf  Sav.  Dr.  —  p.  2Z.  v.  penurt.  ts  hi  Reg.  E.  G.  I.  K.  P. 
Bnrf.  —  p.  24.  v,  I.  Ulnsa^i  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  E.  K. 
I.  Bnrt. 

C.  7.  p.  24.  V.  penult.  ovaQi^fiOvg  Sav>  1.  K.  Varr.  Lectt. 

fStepb.   —  p.    2K.    v.    13.   Tovro   yciQ  —  iq>«7tvofiivG)v   om.    Dr. 

—  p.  23.  V.  8.  anonXlvavtdg   Sav.   Di\     v.  0.   xal  ante   a%s6w 

om.  £•  €k  U.  I.  K.  Burt.    v.  14;  tovg  tsQ»iUvovg  Dt*.    v.  i6. 


58 

&MQ  riov  xcrvny^iov  Ug.  ex  Hed.  Ahz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr»  E.  G.   1. 
K.  eom  Burt.  *      .  ^ 

G.  8.  p.  27.  V.  4.  a-  fio.  tuxtaPqoxiMiyteg  Burt.  el 
ooiDCs '  codd. 

C.  0*  p.  28«  io  cap.  ioscriptione  ipiXofta^fvviftov  add.  Or. 
V.  6.  acofitf  l^^Q^  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  —  p.  31.  v.  peo. 
«^QVTo>v  Dr.  Bort.  — '  p.  38;  v.  I.  noirfiawto  Dr.  et  Burt. 
ad  b«  1.  ^yNescio» ,  ioqnit,  qoarq  collator  eodicom  1.  K.  notaverit 
in  h,  1.  noir^aowxoy  nisi  scripsiase  vellet  muicaiwoJ'  v.  ff. 
9uifSag  Maz.  Tteicav  Sav.  &7taGag  %ag  E. 

G.  10.  p.  33.  V.  3.  *jhto  —  YQafifiimv  om.  Dr*  6.  Sav. 
etc.  Bort.»  in  marg.  habent.  I.  K.,  in  H.  c.  Ift.  ab  hift  verbis 
incboatur.  v.  6.  fukriaamg  Reg.  £•  I.  a  aec.  m.  K.  Dr.  P. 
v.  7.  ot  post  (luxaQioi,  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.  Sav.  6.  I.  K.  Borl. 
V.  8.  In  evcepelag  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  vieiQ  svCifielag  6. 
v.  3.  a  fin.  post  laPw  H»  add.  iv  oftOMkSfim  av^QioTCOv  yevo- 
lievog,  —  p.  34.  v.  3.  a  fio.  ijcduov  B«g«  E.  H.  L  K.  P.  JNic. 
Bart.  —  p.  3^.  v.  13.  itp*  SteQa  Dr.  -—  p.  36.  v.  3.  ovuo  »al 
dunfoeio^  Dr.  Sav.  E.  Reg.  G.  H.  L  K.  Nic.  Burt.  v.  6. 
xecoaqanf  om.  Med.  Maz.  Sav.  Fuk.  Dr.  H.  L  K.  et  pro  wtmv 
Maz.  Dr.  noSwv.  Bnrt. :  ,,Si  Eusebius,  inqnit»  seripserll  rmv  d\ 
hnmVj  facilior  erat  librariorum  error,  et  substiAotioois  noiw  pro 
bfcwv  ia  £*^[et  Dr.].*<  Gf.  V»  1.  p.  16.  v.  8.  avac%elv  post 
Huii  add.  L  a  sec.  m.  in  marg.  —  p.  37.  v.  8.  luhqcavteg  R^. 
E.  Dr.  P.  Nic.  v.  14.  xiig  tekevxaiag  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  6. 
V.  10.  ta  iv  olg  leg.  ex  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr«  E.  6. 
L  K.  com  Burt. 

G.  if.  p.  38.  V.  3.  a  fin.  rov  JCQUttov  $we  inl  itivtwv 
.  J&eov  Reg.  £.  G.  L  K.  P.  tov  iiA  navtaiv  ^eov  XQUftov  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav*  Dr.  rov  inl  navttov  ^eov  H.  qnen  cod.  secotua  esl 
Bnrt.  sic  dispulans  ad  h.  1. :  ,,Leclori  admiranti  hunc  iinieofli 
codicem  a  me  ita  observatom  esse,  Nieephori  verha  lotom  honc 
locum  naQaq>Qaiovtog  apponam :  oUm  ««l  nikiv  fiUtv  xeQl  aov 
vt^v  OqvyiaVf  twtavSQOVf  ovv  afia  ywai£l  ml  viptloig  a^Qoav 
.  Qstlltat  TteQ^Xafiovteg,  xol  xvTtlo}  nvQ  iqMi^favtegy  nvQog  iQyov  ijtoi- 
ovv.  ¥yKkruiia  d'  i^v  ott  xal  {StQatffyog  9ud  o£  iv  noleiy  ical  olog 
Sfjnogy  XQtatov  ine§6a}Vy  fuxl  naftjtav  iatet^etg  ^<Sav  totg 
7tQOOtattov(Hv  elSoDkokfxtQetv,  Haec  peripbrasis,  ni  failor,  viam 
doxit  textus  EusebiaDi  corroptioni:  Nicephoros  enim  nrhil  habel 
de  Pbrygiis  martyribus  Deum  sine  [sive  ?]  Christum  mvocantibus 
in  ipso  mortis  articolo:  hoc  ab  ipso  praetermittitor ,  et  verba 
Zi^iifTdv  inep6iav  respondeot  ad  Eosebiana  XQUSnavovg  G(pag 
OfioXoyovvteg,  quod  Phrygu  ante  hane  perseeutionem  feeerant. 
Non  possumus  igitur  colligere  Nieephorum  Vi  XQt^xov 
in  priori  hco  iegisse:  neque  dubito  quin  tibrarius  quidam  hoc 
.  vocabulum  in  margine  ad  tov  inl  navtav  '^eov  e  Nicephoro 
notaverit»  Alii  deinde  (qnos  sequuntnr  B.  G.  D.  F.)  Xqusxov 
in  textum   post  ^eSv  inlrodoxemnt:   aiii  veto ,  .quiSMbeKamsmi 


59 

iabm  reformfdarent,   siChrislus   e   inl  n&vtm  ^ebg  voearetar^ 

verbi  inl  Ttivrcov  ^eov  ejecerant,  sdlamqo^  Xqi^tov  retinaeroot» 

qnos  seqauntur  A.  B.  6.   !•   K.  [et  P.].     Solus  H. ,  me  Sjiltem 

judice,  veram  lcctioHero  servavit,  qaamvis  (iftQWQoiiivoig  pro  &ri- 

poa>(iiivoig  substiiait.     Jorlinas    nostras  {Remarks  on  Eeelesiasiieai 

Hislory,  vol.  3.  p.  174.)'  %ov  in\  Ttavtav  ^eov  wxl  Xqiovov  emen* 

davity  quod  Strothius  in  versione  sua  expressity  sicut  etiara  legimus 

tiifiray  De  MarL  Pai,  1  .$  (lovov  &«  ^eov  xal  (lovov  Xqictov  §a» 

etXiix  *Ifi<Sovv  o^Xoyri&avveg  (obi  6.  1.  paaikia  ^bov  XqiOvov,)  8, 

rbv  tcw  oltov  '9'€ov  ml  rov  XQiarov   6fioXop}(Savtag.     JVulli'  vero 

eodices  conjunctionem  tuA  in  boc  ioco  habent:   et  PbileaSy  a  no* 

stro  citatus  in  cap.  10.  de    raarlyribus  Alexandrinis  scripsit,   to 

ti}g  injyfjg  ofifMi  nQog  vov  inl  nawtov  ^eov   Tta^aQag  velvacvtts 

K,  V,  X,     Ut  fineni  faciam,_mM  m  his  verbis  de  ChristianiS" 

mo  Phrygiorum  martyrum  Eusebius  loguebatur,  sed  de  appella' 

tionibus    eorum    ad   Deum    inter   moripndum.**^    Veramenimvero 

dquidem  JXicephorum  tanlum  abest,  nt  favere  Bartonis  sententiae 

eenseam,  ut  maxime  repngnare  arbitrer.     Nicephorus  enim  si  qaid 

invenisset  h.  I.  apud  ipsum  Eosebiom  de  Phrygiis  martyribns  vei 

Deara   vel  Chrislum   in   ipso  morlis  diserimine  invocanlibos,  vix^ 

credo,  illod  praelermisisset ,  ande  apparct,  eu»  in  verbis  tov  ~ 

ini^oiofiivovg   sane   Xqusvov  legtsse.     Nimi.um  lapsos   estBarton 

in  eo,  quod  verba  lantum  or»  6ri  TtavSrniel  Tcaweg  •^  ~  elSmXO' 

latQfleai  inBi&aQ%ow  referenda  esse  putavit  ad   ea   quae  Phrygii 

martyres  ante  perseculionem,   verba  contra  rov  —  hti§otofiiivovg 

ad   ea   quae  iinininenle  iamiam   iis    Qiorte   fecissent^ '  cum   tamen 

haec  non  minus  quam  illa  spectent  ad  tempus  ante  perseculioneffl^ 

participia    aolem    praesenlis  int^miUvovg  et   oiwXoyovweg  atqae 

imperfectam  irtetd^aQxovv  posoerit  Eusebias,   sigoificalurus,   quae 

anlea  fecissent  marlyres  illi,  eos  eliam  tunc  cum  iam  mortis  teiv 

rbres   circumslarent,   fecisse.     Ilaqne   verba  or^  ^i^  navSfi(ie\  »• 

T.  A.  accuratitts  statim  explicant  praecedenlia  rov  —  int^ot^Uvovg^ 

qoae,'si  sentcntiam  spectamos,  ab  illis  nihil  differunt,    siqnidem 

qui  Ghrislum   invocant,  Christianos  se  aperte  pro6lentur  (cf.  IV» 

\^.  not.  40.  V,  28.  not.  3.  p.  i30.),    unde  factam  est  ut  JNi- 

cephorus  sirapliciter  scriberet  fyxAi/icta  d'  ^^v  ovi  xol  tfr^cm/yog 

%a\  ot  iv  viXei  xorl  oXog  dnfiog  XQtatbv  ine^omv  %a\  naiinav 

imei&etg  vfiav  volg  nQOCvaxtovaiv  elStoXoXavQelv,     Quae   cnm   ita 

sint,  equidem  sic  potius  existimo»  Verara  loci  scripturam  exhibere^ 

Reg,  £.  G.  1.  K.  P.  vov  XQUtvoVy  omissis  vbv  inl  nawwv  d-eoVf 

qoae  profecta  videntdr  a  librariis,  quibus  displiceret  nodam   illud 

tbv  XQKSvoVf  id  ipsum  vero  omilli  pulavcrim    in  H.  ex  falsa  illa, 

dd  qoa  dixi ,  verborum  Eosebii  interpretalione.     Neque .  igitor  v. 

penult.  imPocDfiivotg  cum  Reg.  6.  I.  K.  P.  Burt.    legendun  po- 

to.  —  p.    5d.   V.   3.   ovvofia   Dr.    AJIaz.   vovvofia  h  K,     v.    4* 

nQoiX^oiv  ^.eg.  E.  G.  I.  K.  P.  Zimin.  Bort. 

C.    19.    p.    40.   V.    6.  a   iin.    ai^^fiii/cdi/  E.    I.    K.   Nic. 
V.  8.  a  fin.  Mttsayvt^ivm  Med.  Siaz.  Fuk.  Sav.  L  K.    v.  ull. 


60 

httiidfi  Med,  Maz.    Fuk.   Sav.  Dr.  6.  —  p.  41.  v.   I.  fci^  ts 
xol  ^l^  O.  Dr.  tt  oiu.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.     v.  4.  toiv 
Xeqolv  anle  ri^  dt^iiey  add.  Hed.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  Burt. 
—  p.  45.  V.  6.  ktvn]V  iidcm   codd.   et  L   K.    Nic.  rcir^   jtaidag 
iideiu  codd.   et   E.   Burt.   tag  on.  Reg.  H.   Nic.     v.    13.   ziiu 
yvm^tiv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk^  Sav.  1.  K.     v.  f  6.  mo  Med.  Maz,  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr.  —  p.   44.   v.   ^.   ro»v  %sqaiv  E.  G.  U.  Bnrt.     v.  6. 
noiipdov  Dr.   et,    tesle  Burt.»  omnes  ceteri.  eodd.   Sav.   G.   fto- 
klpSov.  —  p.  4B.  V.  8.  £(»re^  Reg.  £.  G.  1.  K.  Burt.     v.  8. 
(iiiiaaLV  iiupvkloig  Med.   Maz.    Fuk.  Sav.    Dr.    G.  I.  K.  Burt. 
V.  0.  ri^v  avcatcetG).  Rcg.  E.  G.  L  a  sec«  m.  K.  P.  Burl.   v.  I0«- 
n)v   om.    Reg.    E.   G.   H.    I.  «  pr.    m.   K.   P.   Burt.     v.    15» 
«vroSv  xi^'    T/ftoSv  tavtriv  Med.   Maz.  Fuk.   Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K. 
v.  I^.  roiv  lukolv  Dr. 

C.   13.  p.  46.  V.  penult.  infayoqtvtH^i  Dr.  quod  valde  pfa* 
cet.  L  K.  ayoqtvio^.  -7    v.  ult.  m   *Avtio%$lag  Dr.    et  Burf. 
recte,  his  adscriptis:    «^lVicephorus    1«    dt     iato    t^g  *Avti6%0Vy 
quod  vix  salis  aucloritalis  praebet  pro  an    in  texlum  Eusebianum 
iutroduceudo   contra    fidem   omnium  codicum.     Verba  tmv  6'  in^ 
'Avtioxtktg  ^qftvqfov   verti    possunt  [et   debeot],    AniioeheMsium 
vjro  vtarlyrumi  uti  mox  mSv   d'  inl  Oowinfi^  (MxqftvQow  significat 
Pkoeniciorum  mariyrum^    e   quibus  Tyrannio  et  Zenobius  Antio- 
chiae  passi  funt;  quae  vcrha  ?^icephoru8  interpretatur  pcr  jfveyxe 
Sl  ^a\  OowlTvti  iiaq>avug  (laQtvQag.     Idem    dicendum   est  de  nSv 
d*  inl  Ilakaiatlvrig  iiaqtvQiav,  et^rov  d'    ht    'Ake^avSqtlag,^^  — 
p.  48.  V.  9.  ido^aa^fjy  Dr.   iSo^aOttv  H.  v.  18»  ijfuv  om.  Sav. 
Dr*     V.  3.  a  fin.  cevafQa^oiiev  Reg.  G.  1.  in  marg.  K.  P,  civns 
yqionlfcoiuv  E.     v.    penult.    r^^  pro   re  G.  l.  K.   Burt.   qui  simol 
ad  verba   in    ^Aks^avdqilag  annotavit:    ,,Noo    boc  dtcere  voluit 
Eusebius,  bos  martyres  et  in  Alexandria  et  in  tota  Aegypto  pasr 
sos  esse,   scd  Alexandrinorum  qui  per  totam  Aegyptum  et  Tke^ 
baidem  martyriym  passi  sunt^  primus  ete.^^    Cf.  sujtra  ad  p.  46. 
V.  ull.  —  p.   49.    v.    pcoult.    Olg  ye  |im^«  x.  r.  L     Insigbis  esl 
qoam  ad  b.  i.  Burt.  protulit  de   cod.  6.   notitia.     Scnpsit  enim 
haec :  ^^Post  bunc  locum  codex  G.  miram  in  modum   discfepat  a 
eaeteris  libris.  —  Post  yivotro,   ita  continuo  proseqoilor,   ol^  ye 
fi^v  dia  tfjg  6h  TtaQaOtriaofAai  vijg  yQaipijg  avca^ev  ano  t^g  xccra^ 
pjg  rov  Siayyfiov  trp^  vqnj^oiv  avakapciv.     Deinde^   caeteris  in- 
termis.sis,  traustt  ad  Historiam  de  Mart.  Pal.  ¥tog  tovto  %.  r.  A. 
(vide  infra)  qua    finita   libnim   nonum  inchoat,    sed  anle   inilium 
istius  libri  •omnia  quae   in  hoc  octavo  praetermiserat,  ibi  collocat: 
prima  vero  verba  noni  iibri  in  hoc  codice  parapbrasin  tantum  loci 
exbibent,  quam  ieclor  jam  anle  oculos  habet:   ita  enim  scribitor, 
ivtavdtc  Si  fiot   ficra   n}v  roSv   fuxqtvQoaP  yqatpfiv  rov  neQl  r^g 
elqT^vrig  cmoSovvai  koyov  ri{v  te  nakivmSlav  rcov  neql   i^iiag  elQ^ 
yaaiiivcov   avayQa^ipai  nQOJCQlvca    avayrudov   elvat  iioi>  Soxet  ta  l^ 
aQX^g  tov  Sicayiiiov  nsQt  tov  paalkeiov  oIkov  avii^epritora  SiaSQa- 
(ieiv  XQriai(Atitata  te  tvyxupovta  toig  ivtev^iaftivotg  ro)  koyo},**  — 


f.  ^l.  y^  viU  sv^tag  Med*  Maz.  Fulu  Sav.  Dr.  G.  L  K.  — 
.p,  H^,  V.  ulf..  TiJ^  fiociStXUag  om.  Reg.  E.  I.  R,  Nic'  Burt,  p«ist 
fsKCcevri^iScts  poait  xijg  ^.  G.^ —  p.  33.  v.  I.  iv  q>aidQorccT€cig  Dr. 
V.  3.  leg.  cataQanoilottoq,  v.  6.  r^g  om.  Dr.  —  p.  S4.  v.  !• 
TT^ayfonra  Mec|*  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  a  sec.  m.  Nic.  dvp] 
rav  nQayfiatGiv  diat^ovfiivcav.  naXat  add.  E.  I.  K.  Dr.  etc. 
V.  2.  ;^oovot;.  )»Hic  quoque  nonDuIIa  interpolat  G.  in  quo  legi- 
nius,  ^a^evuog  jilv  i7c\  ^coft^?  avrilg  ov  mra  Ttqoatqeaiv  rav  XoL' 
Tt&v  6£pa0tav  iavrov  avayoQSviSag  Tcole^ov  avaiQelrai  xara  rav 
TtQQdeSrilcofuvoiiV.  Cev^Qog  dl  ijtl  rovtGyv  CrqarsvCag  Sftw  re  xal 
'TvaQavrUa  miwvxat,  inevSvBtai,  di  avd-tg  tavtfig  paatXeiag  6  rav 
iat&teria^ai  elQfviidvaiv  devtSQogj  iia^evtiov  d'  tjv  ovtog  itatfiQ, 
XQOvev  d'  ov  Ttkeiatov,  (itta^v  yevofiivov  xanfiftavtivog  (sic)  tov 
7rai/Ta  §iov  «,  t,  X,  Inlerpblata  esse  haec  verba,  vix  potest  du- 
Ititari:  observandum  vero  est,  Eusebiam  infra  provocare  ad  lo-« 
cuDi  quendum  antecedentem ,  in  quo  dc  Maximiiiiano  pnrpnram 
deposilam  resumente  egerat,  nnlliDi  vero,  ut  nolavii  Valosius, 
Iioc  factum  eonMnemoratum  esse.  InterpplaJ;or  forsan  hane  orotssio- 
nem  corrigere  vohiit.**  Burt.  —  p.  3S.  v.  I.  vniotatog  Dr. 
V.  6«  V7t'  avtcSv  Dr.  v.  8.  evdaifiov  E.-I.  in  marg.  K.  P.  ctc. 
Recte  autem  Burt. :  ^yGum  in  appendice  [quae  num  gcnuina  sit, 
dubitat  Burt.  ad  h.  1.]  orones  codd.  I.  evdatiiov,  vcrisintilius  est 
Tarietatem  lectionis  in  hoc  loco  deberi  librariis,  qui'  alteram  ex 
altera  corrigere  velleat."  —  p.  56.  v.  5.  Ttavrag  E.  I.  K.  Sav. 
etc.  7tavtc9v  Dr.  Reg.  G»  H.  v.  5.  og  Dr.  Burt.  qiii  illqd  e^se 
ait  in  Reg.  (?)  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  E.  H.  I.  K.  elg  G.  v, 
pen.  0  —  SedfjXci^vog  ora.  Dr.  Med.  Sav.  ete.  Vulgatam  con- 
firmare  ait  Burt.  Nicephorom  scribendo  xai  toiwv  ^eta  ti]v 
iatod^iv  tijy  aQxiiv  av^ig  avaXaiiPavcav  quamquam  Maximinum 
cum  Maximiano  confundentem.  —  p.  S8.  v.  ult.  im^vXiig  Maz. 
Dr.  —  p.  60.  V.  1.  viQOvtag  H.  , —  p.  61.  v.  5.  a  fin.  elg 
v0teQev  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  —  p.  6U.  v.  6.  ts  om.  Burt.  ex 
Dr.  E.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  et  probabiliter  Maz.  v.~3.  a  fio, 
(tTtovScitiiv  TtQogtavtcov  Dr«  HTtovdaScsv  G.  et  TtQogtattcw  in  marg.. 
Itaque  haud  scio  aa  eiecta  nQog^tittcav  scribendum  sit  CTtovSalaw. 

—  p.  64.  V.  6.  ola  av  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  v.  13.  tavdQog 
Reg«  E.  (>.  I.  K.  Burt.  v,  22.  tov^  navtog  xov  Med..  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  1.  K.     v.  23.  inX  om.  G.  et  verba  v.  23.  ^  t6 

—  afinuiavifiKXal^avto  desuot  in  E.  H.  v.  pen.  t^  ipd^OQa  om.  E. 
f^ie.  el  ip&e  Eoseb.  de  laud.  Gonst.  c.  VII.'  —  p.'  65.  \l  2.  vneQ- 
s^eplmictv  Dr.  G.  H.  K.  etc.  v.  3.  (lev  ovv  Med»  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr»  I.  K.  ts  om.  Sav.  Dr.  v.  7.  naCav  —  ti^v  ovdiav 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  v.  pen,  Sv  Sii  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  etc^  Burt. 
taiueiov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  cf.  Eos.  V.  C.  I,  34. 
•—  p.  67.  sq.  xQfiiiatpov,  Burt,  ad  h.  I.  (lovov  xQtniatcDv  wqttrp:ov 
vertendum  videri  potius  ait:  res  unica  quae  a  pecunifs  nequit 
eorrumpi^  sc.  solas  Christianas  muUeres  castitatero  suam  auro 
vendere   recusasse.     Cf.   Matthiae  Qtv.  §§.  357.  361,    Conce- 


*•»«•  fcoe,  Mi  eanreniret  bsee  interpreM\6  eoBtextfle  erationi  et 
itt  •nperioribas  uaidqttBm  diMissei  Easebms,  iinde  f  ecnnia  comim- 
peaderam  malierum  petiealam  fecisse  tyrannum,  coliigt  posseC. 
T»  peii.  TtiTectvTai  Dr. 

^*  1B,  p.  71.  V.  f*  lTCt%oXoviiivfig  leg.  ex  Maz,  I.  sec. 
coll.  Gron.  cujn  Bart.  qui  recte :  ,,Tnter  aTCct^  Isyo^va ,  inqaif, 
censenda  sunt  cuni  iTCi%oXoviiivrig  tuui  htiAS%oXov^vrig  [quod  est 
in  Reg.  Sav.  G.  K.  Dr.]:  sed  adj.  lTtl%oXog  extat  in  lextcis^  et 
hMjpX&Mat  tiullum  commodum  praebet  sensum.** 

C.  17.  p.  78.  V.  8.  nwxa  XQianavciv  Maz.  G.  I.  R.  Nic* 
V.  fen.  reQiMxvixog.  Hos  titulos  «olos  codd.  Reg.  R.  per  omnia 
coofirmare,  affirmat  Burt.  ad  b.  1.  —  p.  72.  v.  ult.  to  iwBa- 
%iudiHaTOv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  74. 
V»  i*  Kmv<itavuog  Med.  Maz«  Puk.  Sav.   Dr.  G.I.  R.    v.  ull. 

»ay  avT0x^atfi>(^ ISloig  xalqeiv  Dr.  G.  I.  K«  etc.  —  p.  7^. 

V,  i.  Awlwiog  I.  K..  Nic.  Burt.  —  p.  78.  To  mghmov'^  — 
liytp.,  Teste  Bart»  libri  VIII.  appendix  extat  in  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.Sav.  G.  .K.,  omittitur  in.  E.  H.  I.  etin.K.  adscribitui 
scholion :  tiya  toov  avti/ygaqxov  iv  tolg  teXsvtalotg  tqv  rofiov  tov- 
Tov  TCBQtixH  Tuxl  tavta*  ovx  (ig  Xlnovta*  aXX*  <ig  iv  aXXoig  ini- 
Tiyj^fpoig  evQE&ivta  nata  SLag>OQOv  (pQadeag  tQOTCOv*  Ceterom 
eausa  cur  omissa  est  appendix  in  E.  H.  I.,  eadem  baud  dubie 
fere  est  quae  Rqfinom  ut.illa  omitteret,  impulerit,  Yid*  Excurs. 
XV.  p.  446.  Kimmel,  de  Rufino.Eu».  interpr.  p.  138  sq.  qui 
ipse  Strothii  .de  duplici  Eusebii  historiae  eccles.  receosioee 
opinionem  me  praeennte  sed  neglectis  iis  quae  disputavi  ^Excar^. 
XV.  p.  443  sqq.9  aliis  quibusdam  rationibos  refutavit  p.  261 
sqq.  cf.  p.  207.  v.  8.  tov^  fi^v  in  Maz.  Sav.  K..  Burt.  tov^  |x 
Reg.  Dr.  P.  tov^  \l\v  G.  v.  9.  m  om.  Reg.  Dr.  K.  v.  3. 
a  fin.  oV  Sii  ml  Burt.  nescio  unde.  v.  ult.  rjmotatog.^  —  p..  79. 
▼.  4.  a  fin.  XoiTCov  Reg.  Sav.  P.  Burt.  Xucanf  Maz*  G.  Xe&' 
nmv  K. 

De  m&rtyr.  Pal.  p.  80.  Kal  — -  evqo^.  Burton.  ad  b*  Li 
5,monendus  est  lector  extare  eundem  [libr.  de  martyr.  P.]  in  eodd. 
A.  B.  C.  D.  F.  [et  Dr.]  et  in  loco  cui  eum  assigoavemnt  Ste- 
pbanus  et  Valesius:  in  G.  in  medio  capitis  13.  1.  9.  (sicut  Ibi 
nionuimns.)  in  I.  K.  ad  finem  decimi  libri»  et  in  E.  H.  omnino  de- 
esse.*'  Omisit  ea  qua  solet  licentia  librnm  de  martvr.  Pal*  Ra- 
finus  quoque,  in  JtbroIX.  vertendo  simili  versatus  libertate.  Vid. 
KimmeL  de Rufin.  Eus. interp.  p.  137  sqq.  p.  139  sqq.  v.  pen. 
hfBomvSbwxov  e  S.  Burt.  dedit,  morem,  ut  ait,  Ensehianum  se- 
cutus.  —  p.  81.  V.  3.  hi  om.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K. 
Burt.  Cf.  c.  13. 

C.  i.  p.  84.  V.  nlt.  ipSoix/^  G.  I.  K.  Bnrt.  —  p.  87.  y.  1. 
fi€Ta  il  tovtov  Dr.  —  p.  88.  v.  4.  taig  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  S. 
TtQtaeai  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  R.  Burt.  v.  5.  a  fin. 
jcal  (iovov  X  Dr.  Pa0iXia  ^eov  XQiHtov  G. 


63 

* 

C.  2.  pl  92.  V.  1.   ylvttm  I.  R.  Steplir,  Biirt.     v.  6.  xat- 
vavQylav  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Burt. 

C.  5.  p.  98.  V.  ft.  Ilavdtg  Reg.  G.  I.  K.  P.  Burt     v.  8. 
ovv  ex  G.  1.  K.  OQi.  Burt.^ 

C.  4.  p.  97. -v.  I.  yevvLxmBgov  Dr.  Sav.  I..  K.  etc.  Bart, 
ysviwot£QOv  G.  P.  Reg.  a  sec.  m.  —  p.  98.  v,  6.  rov  nqo  nv- 
l.^v  I.  K.  elc.  x&v  nqoTtvhav  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 
6.  —  p.  99.  V.  4.  haiqiag  Maz.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  ult.  xcer- 
us%ifndvog  Burt.  —  p.  100.  v.  5.  a  fin.  r^i/  nd^QKifSlav ,  xi^tf 
Mvisxaaiv  om.  Reg.  Dr.  P.  v.  ult.  7caQi%ov  xa  Dr.  '• —  p;  iOI. 
V.  7.  Tceksv^^tog  Burt.  el  ita  Dr.  v.  10.  tfta  tov  ytvofiivoy 
podcrig  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  102. 
V.  6.  a  (in.  akfi^lg  post  Ttavtog  add.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  L 
K.  aXri^^g:  G.  - 

C.  8.  p.  104.  V.  6.  av  post  svXoyag  add.  ex  omnibus  codd. 
cum  Steph.  Burt.  — -  p.  108.  v.  5.  a  fin.  naQadovta  Di*.  I.  ~a 
pr*"  m.  V.  pen.  leg.  iyxBiQi^aag.  —  p.  106.  v,  4.  a^iTiQov  Med, 
Maz.  F|ik.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Burt. 

C.  6.  p.  106.  V.  8.  a  fin.  xcrO'  fjfimv  leg.  cum  Bnrt.  — 
p.  107.  V.  4«  T(Sv  ante  d^ectinatcw  om.  Burt.  cx  solo  G.  <—  p. 
409.  V.  8.  leg.  dBtSTeotov.  v.  11.  BaQa^av  Reg.  Dr.  v.  14. 
'«/^(Ofilvov  Dr.  V.  20.  dQOiiatcng  Reg.  Maz.  Dr.  v.  ult.  xaltov 
Maz.  Dr,  —  p.  111.  v.  10.  tov  om.  G.  Dr.  v.  18.  l/iol  yovv 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I.  K.  Burt. .  v.  19.  ttjg  pro  Tt)v 
Maz.  Dr.  I.  a  pr.  m.  K.  v.  26.  ^tOQixoTg  Reg.  Sav.  I.  a  sed. 
m.  P.  Burt.  V.  25.  ag>68Q0tiQ0ig  Maz.  Dr.  v.  24.  TtQogtattBi 
Paaavoifi  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  112.  v.  1. 
tov  XQiiStov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav«  Burt.  v.  6.  tov  atQotou  ^. 
Dr.  V.  7.  h*  aQxovta  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  sec.  colU 
Gron.  V.  14.  avtav  Dr.  Reg.  sed  in  Reg.  ultima  syllaba  ov 
^abet  suprascriptum.     v.  7.  a  fin.  ijtl  ^avaxto  avtov  Dr. 

'  C.  8.  p.  114.  p.  ^i.  ftara  ti}V  Pa£lGov  Dr.I.  xtnra  Pa£lcov 
Reg.  P.  Kota  tipf  ri^ccv  omisso  TtoXiv  G.  v.  2.  tcSv  nodcSv  tuA 
Tcov  6g>dtiX(mv  leg.  ex  Med.-  Maz.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I;  K.  cum  Burt« 
'  V.  5.  (lutovGyv  xal  I.  a  sec.  m.  na^ovcov  K.  Itaqne  baud  scio 
an  legehdam  sit  ot  Si  acfl  fxi  iiBi^ovayv  xofl  (popeQanatcDV  x.  r.  X^ 
Cf.  Vales.  ad  h.  I.  Pro  tpo^BQGitatcav  K.  wopBQdtata,  I.  a  sec. 
m.  ipopBQmVy  iifi  yccQ  tavtaig  %a\  q>o^BQav  G.  v.  II.  tBd^QvXrnd- 
vwg  Maz.  G.  I»  K.  Burt.  v.  20.  ovvoiia  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  SaV. 
Dr.  ~  p.  IIS.  V.  8.  Ja^iov  Sav.  Dr.  I.  v.  10.  airt^  Sb  r§ 
Burt.  Gom  omnibus,  nt  ait,  codd.  v.  12.  y^cavfoOa  scribendum 
ex  Dr.  et  Reg.  P.  yBycavotiQce  K.  yByovota  ty  G.  v.  2 1 .  xa\ 
avB^iTiaKlag  Dr.  v.  5.  a  fin.  7tQogti(Mfiaaiiivov  G.  • —  p.  116. 
V.  3.  iiByaXy  g)covy  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  v.  8.  tj  vofiog 
ex  I.  K.  etc.  (G.  ^v  oticDg)  dedit  Burt.  prpbante  Val.  ad  h.  I. 

C.  9.  p.  116.  V.  pen.  'Enl  Sij  dedit  Burt.  quoque,  snspi- 
cans^  Val.  pro  cod.  Regio  citare  voluisse  cod.  Mazarinaeura; 
y,oam  in  hoc  scribitur  inl  dt)  cum  e  addito  sopra  ^^  collator  verb 


64 


,1 


codicis  Regii  nibil  notavit  ia  h«  I.  Codex  I.  h  bA  9fi  9k  sep.  m. 
inei^fi  S(C|ib.  Val.  B.  F.  K.  [Dr.].*<  Ceterum  ex  hac  Burtoois 
aoiibtalioRe  cooclodendum  est,  cod.  Reg.  quoque  denao  confe- 
rendum  curasse  Burt. ,  quamquam  de  eo  «ihil  plane  scriptom  le- 
gitur  in  Praemonito  Tom.  I.  Bnrlonianae  editionis.  v.  nlt.  etv^ 
TQxi/  alfiaci  post  Steph.  et  omnes  codd.  se  restitulsse  ait  Bort. 
Avxav  est  sane  Tn  Dr.  P.  et  Val.  translat.  tpsorum  vertit.  — 
p.  117.  V.  pen.  0  wv  <StQ€ezoniSow  ex  Reg.  I.  K.  Burt.  scrtpsit 
0  rov  xw  or.  Sav.  Dr.  qnoque.  Temere  autem  Burt.  contra  me 
haec  annotavit:  '^Jpse  ausim  affirmare  co>itra  Heinichen  bene  se 
habere  (sailem  apud  Eusebium  [?])  pbrasin  iTCiTerccyfiivog  aQxsiVf 
quod  non  intclligeutes  librarii  articulum  introduxerunt,  cum  ia' 
mea  t&  scnpsisse  debueranl  \1^:  quibus  cxpeusis  articulum  re- 
jepi.'^  Apparet,  credo,  non  intellcxissc  Bortoncm,  quae  ego  ad 
confirmandam  scripturam  o  rov  rciv  Ot.  ad  b«  J.  exposui.  Ceie- 
rum  6.  legit  xovxoyv  (SxQCcroTtidcav  aQXSkv  imxsxceyiiivov,  unde  etiarosi 
confirmare  nolim  •scripturaro  nostrara,  lauien  iliud  nun  roagis  pro- 
hare  possum  quod  drxit  Burt. :  ,,Si  dixisse  vellet  Eusebius,  (quod 
arbitratur  .Heinicben,)  o  imxsxay^ivog  tov  aQxstv,  scripsisse  de^ 
buit  interpolator  codicis  G.  xal  nQogixi  xov  xov  xoSv  cxQOcxoniSav  Sq- 
ystv  imxexayfiivov,^^  v.  uU.  drnioc loig  om,  I.  K.,  aute  imCxolaTg 
ponit  G.  —  p.  118.  V.  1.  xaPovXkaQloi>£  Dr.  R. .  Praeterea 
Burt. :  y^DubitOy  inquit,  de  A.  nibil  eniui  «innotavit  collator  re- 
ccntior.'*  Cf.  supra  ad  p.  .116.  v.  penult.  v.  S.  xal  ante  avrotj^ 
om.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  I..K.  v.  7.  nqieivxo  Dr.  -^ 
p.  120.  V.  ult.  Iro^fuy.  Ad  h.  I.  Burt.  baec  annolavit:  ,,Erra- 
runt>  ni  ipse  fallor,  omnes  iutcrprctes,  refereudo  v.  iTt^yccysv  ad 
sequentia,.  sc.  «id  xig  %iltaQ%ci}v :  at  si  b.  v.  cum  praecedente  Si- 
Kacxrj  connectamus,  /o//^e  clarior  cvadct  st^nsus :  post  Jlagra  gra" 
vesque  contumelias  quas  hic  (iudex)  illi  intulit ^  deinde  tri- 
'bunus  quidam  ausus  est^  absque  pcrmissu  majoris  potestatis,  etc. 
Facinus  quod  ausus  est  patrarc  [x^A/a^o^],  non  slalim  describit 
Eiisebius^  mores  eniro  et  iiigeniuni  bujus  moostri  prius  depingil: 
quibus  exactis,  bisloriae  filum  resumit,  et  pcrgit  o^>to^  piv  ys  — 
tisqX  nolXov  noulxai,  Saoa  quidem  omnia  aeque  fuisscnt,  omis- 
sis  verbis  nsQl  noJJkov  noislxai :  solet  vero  Eusebius  [imo  opli- 
mus  quisque  scriptor],  post  interrupliones  bujusmodi  ct  parentb^ 
ses,  nonnulla  adjicera  quae  sensum  planiorem  efficiant.^'  At  vero 
f  uomodo  clarior  fiat  Eusebii  oratio,  si  ad  intjyaysv  subjectum  esse 
statuamus  diKaaxrigy  ipse  Burt.  vitlerit.  Equidem  si  boc  dicere 
vbluisset  Eusebius ,  ipsum  Sma0xriv  naaxiyag  ei  Ssivag  vPqsi^ 
intulisse  Ennatbae,  et  deinde  pXlaQjov  reliqua  patrasse,  nisi  con- 
sulto  obscure  scribcre  vellet,  scribendum  ei  potius  fuisse  puto: 
Msxcc  luccxiyag  ovv  xcA  Ssivccg  v^QStg  ag  ini^aysv  avxy  avxog 
6  SiKaatfjg,  fnsita  ovSs  fnsxa  ac.  x.  X,  Ilaque  cur  meam  sen- 
teutiam  cuius  nc  nientionem  quidem  ferit,  scqui  noluerit  Bor- 
ton,  nescio.  —  p.  122.  v.  10.  Svs^xQoiwvxo  Sav.  G.  v.  H. 
slxov  nQog  '^fiag  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.    Sav.  G.  I.  K.   Di*.  Bart.  — 


j65 

p.  i^Z.  V.  1.  sifSmvoTatJf  qaod  est  in  6.  Reg.  I.  a  see.  ni. 
teste  Bnrt. ,  reete  Burt.  quoque  dedit ,  sed  his  adscriplis  :  sv-  ' 
SzbVGjft&tri  1>.  F.  Bvdivm&vri  C.  K.  ivSHvoTctrfi  Steph.  (forsan 
pro  evdsivoTarri)  svdimari] ,  Zimm.  M.  Has  variationes  somma 
induslria  exscripsi :  peccaveront  enira  io  notis  suis  Valesios  et  Hei-  . 
nichen.  Vid.  IX.  7.**  Dr.  svdiivoTarti.  v.  4.  §av^sl6ai  Maz.  I. 
K.  V.  i^.  Siad^^vXri^vai  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  6.  l.  K.  Burt. 
Cf.*sopra  c.  VHI.  p.  114.  v.  3.  a  fin.  Stextoi;  Dr.  aTanrov  G. 
aTBLTiTov  I.  a  sec.m.  —  p.  126.  v.  1.  So^otsv  Dr. 

C.  10.  p.  126.  V.  7.  a  fjn.  IlQOfiog  Ripg.  Maz.  G.  I.  K. 
Boi^t.  IlQlpog  Sav.  falso  citatus,  ut  ait  Bnrt.,  a  Val.  7-  p.  127. 
v.l.  TS  avtov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  K.  Burt.,  ts  iavTov  G. 
savTov  l»  a  sec.  m.  g^slcatyco  Maz,  Dr.  q>slasTai  I.  K.  v.  5. 
wtoi  ^o^*  Dr.  P.  ^ 

C.  II.  p.  128.  V.  1.  ovvofia  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  —  p.  / 
131.  V.  II.  ixotisd^a  Dr,  Reg;.  G.  v.  ult.  sl'  tcots  AajSb*.  De  in- 
sigtiiori  lioc  Ibco  ne  verbum  qoidem  Burt.  —  p.  133.  v.  6.  inav- 
ro^oi^G)  Dr.  Sav.  v.  4."  a  fin.  TtQogTsdrjxoTayv  Dp.  v.  pen.  tov 
Med^  Maz.  tcste  Bort.  ^lovSaiovl.  K.  et  Val.  rcQV —  lovSaloDv 
Dr.  male.  v.  olt.  rov  ^sov  sine  oncis  Burt.,  lo  Sav.  S-sov,  iu  < 
Dr.  etc.  rov  d^sov.  —  p.  i37.  v.  3.  sfrj  avrri  ex  codd.  praeter 
Reg.,  Burt.  v.  4.  jrotbis  Burt.  ex  codd.  praeterReg.  P.  Cod.  autem 
Dr.  h.  I.  Tcriy  paulo  post  noi.  v.  8.  iqofiivov  Maz.  G.  I.  K.  Burt. 
iQtuftd^og  Sav.  v.  10.  fiovoig  airtoig  Dr.  Sav.  reclius.  v.  3. 
a  fin.  av0Ty}0a(S^i  Sav.  —  p.  139.  v.  4.  avayQaq)^  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  v.  12.  airov  delendom  cx  iisdem  codd.  et  G.  I. 
K.  com  Borl.  —  p.  140.  v.  8^  i^ooiilSog.  In  marg.  cod.  Reg.  et 
P.  habetnr:  i^aitlg.  ^tnov  ovk  inuSxsTtaiovTa  Tovg  PqoxIov.  Add. 
Fedexiei  Morelli  Schol.  et  Coll.  in  Dion.  Chrysost.  Vol.  II. 
p.  S76.  ed.  Reisk.  et  fFolf.  in  anecdd.  Graec.T.  I..p;226.  — 
p.  143.  V.  3.  rov  Tolg  TOioicSs.  Leetionem  Stephanianam  Tovroig  om«- 
nes  codd.  exhibere  suspicator  Burt.  qui :  y^lta  certe  legunt,  inquit,  C. 
F.G.I.  K.  et  quamvis  receutior  collator  codicis  A.  nollam  in  fa.  I. 
variationera  a  textu  Readingiano  notav^frit,  vereor  tanien  ne  rov* 
roig  practcrmiserit;  Stephanos  enim  talem  lectionem  vix  introdu- 
xisset  9  si  in  codicibns  suis  A.  B.  meliorcm  invenisset.^'  Sed 
TOv  Tolg  ToiolfiSs'  exbibet  Dr.,  cum  G.  I..  K.  habeant  tovToig  Tolg 
Kasuity  quod  Burl.  excogitatom  esse  coniicit  ad  elevandam  so* 
loecam  iocotionem  roi^oi^  ToioTdSsy  oblitis  cbrrectoribus,  marty- 
rem  de.  quo  h.  I.  agitur,  gladio,  non  igne  occisnm  esse.  v.  ult. 
Sn  ravta  Dr.  SrJTit  G,  I.  K.  Sav.  etc.  -->  p.  144.  v.  S.  tcsqI 
avtovg  Dr.  Vb  18.  leg.  VTCSQalXoiisvog  com  R4;g.  Mcd.  Maz* 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  P.  Bort.  v7CSQ§aXX6(isvog  invilo  Val.  videtur 
in  textum  irrepsisse,  ipso  verienle  eaiilietis.'  v.  28.  jcQogsTciXa^sv 
Dr.  —  p.  14o.  V.  7.  rvxot  Dr.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I. 
K.  Tvxri  Reg.  P.  —  p.  148.  v.  3.  a  fin.  aal  <r  ng  sTcacvoi 
Reg.  K.  P. 

C.  13.  p.  ISO.  V.  7.  leg.  r^v  mQl  v.  14.  Ih^m  Dr.  v.  20. 

'  5        ~ 


66 

hf  olg  xal  'Iwavviy^  Reg.   Dr,  P.   —   p.   liJI.   v».4.    rt   Sv   Dr. 
recte^     v.  9.    xa^^/ortg  Reg.  IVicd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  a    pr.    ni. 
K.  a  pr.  m.  P.  —    p.  IS2.  v.  5.  o  av^qomog  G.   v.  7.  iviifLTiaig 
9i€cl  nQogBvxctlg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Di*.  G.  I.  K.  Burt.   i^f  TtQog- 
»  tv%ciXg  P.     V.  8.  0  fiJv  ^iog  G.  Burt.    ^Bog  ^lv  .^tog  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.    ^tog  fiiv  Reg.  J.  K.  v.  12.  IvoxXovvxag  iwfu^iv 
G.  I.  K.  Burt.  quaiDvis  lv6\ki^Bviv,  Reg.  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 
habcanl.     Codices  eDiro  se  sequi.     v.  16.  ^iovrE^Med.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  1.  Burl.    v.  3.  a  fio.  avtj^t^fioi/  leg.  ex  Reg.  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.   Dr.  I.  K.  P.  cum  Burr.   —    p.  1^3.  v.  13.   tAeon' Maz.    Dr. 
I.  K.   Xltov  Sav.     V.  14.  xcd  ovqiviog  post  ij  ^bLci  add.  Mcd.  Wsiz, 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  sec.  coil.  Groo.  Burt. 

Lib.  IX.  c.  1.  p.  ISi$.  V.  4.  xk  t%  Reg.  Med.  M«iz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  E.  G.  I.  K.  Cast.  P.  Burt.  xb  xijg  in  H.  esse  ait  Burt. ,  si 
fides  debeatur  collatori.  —  p.  138.  v.  i.  alxlag  em.  Dr.  v.  1o; 
lcg.  ayQOvg,  —  p.  139.  v.  4.  aycnyag  £.  G.  1.  K.  Brut.  v.  S. 
a  tin.  ioriag  aTtokafipavovxag  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  £.  G.  I. 
K-  Nic.  Burt.  anoX,  iaxiag  H.  icxLag  om.  Reg.  P.  noii  male.  CF. 
snpra  verba  inl  xag  iavx^v  icxiXkovxo  ubi  Burt.  avxav  pro  iamav 
ex  E.  K. 

C.  2  p.  160.  v.  4  olo^  X6  omisso  &v  £.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt. 
recte.  Cf.  c.  X.  init.  v.  7.  oaa  yovv  Dr.  v.  4.  a  fio.  naQogiU'' 
aag  Dr. 

C.  3.  p.  161.  V.  peo.  &avtttov  xe  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr. 
G.  I.  K.  —  p.  162.  V.  1.  tdqvBxat  iidem  codd. 

C.  4.  p.  163.  V,.  7.  a  fin.  iimxmxog  Dr. 

C.  8.  p.  164.  V*  ult.  V7t  avxov  Sav.  —  p.  16».  v.  1.  yQafi- 
(laxmv  Reg.  Maz.  Dr.  H.  v.  pen.  slg  miaccv  nokiv  %ca  xonov  Dr. 
Reg.  P. 

C.  6.  p.  166.  V.  3.  a  fin.  'Efilc'^  Reg.  Maz.  H.  K.  Dr.  P. 
V.  4.  a  fin.  Bo^^a  Dr.  —  p.  167.  v.  I.  ^lov  xb  ccQSxijg  Keg.  MeL 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  £.  G.  i.  a  pr.  m.  K.  P.  Bnrt.  ^lov  aQet^g 
xB  Val.  V.  7.  iyKQoxBi  Reg.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  P.  Nic.  Barl.  — 
p.  168.  V.  1.  leg.  TtQotdxaxo, 

C.  7.  p.  169.  V.  1..  ika^Blg  Reg.  E.  I.  K.  P.  Burt.    v.  2. 

tovrov  in tov  t^ottov  ex  H.  I.  K.  om.  Burt.  parlim  propJer 

diversilateni  lectionuni  (G.  tovtov  in  avxmv  XB^icav  S.  xovxw  hs 
avxav  Xi^BGw)  partiin  propter  participium  ^xovaavy  quod  nullo  con- 
nectatorsubstantivo.  Nimirum  ut  Itbrariorum  itaBurtonisocolos  fogit 
remotior  accusativus  yQatp^v,  unde  omissio  verborum  ?;;^ot7<rav  tov 
r^OTEOv  in  G.  S.  fiicilem  habet  explicationem.  v.  II.  cxa^&riQonot' 
Blxai  Dr.  Neque  igitur  Steph.  ita  scripsit  contra  omnes  codd.  u( 
ait  Burt.  v.  14.  ^BS^qkxxmivai  Sav.  I.  K.  Nic.  —  p.  170.  v.  2. 
avxi]g  leg.  ex  Reg.  Mcd.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  £.  G.  I.  a  pr.  m. 
K.  P.  Nic.  cum  Burt.  et  wiQ  avxf\g  ex  iisdem  codd.  cum  eodem 
Burt.  —  p.  171.  V.  3.  ^xervo^  xoiyaQOVv  ixBtvog  Burt.  v.l  9. 
iBQod-QrjaiCBlaig  Sav.  Dr.  v.  11.  atad^Bxai,  scribeodum  ex  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Dr.  cum  fiurt.  —    p.    172.  y.  2. 


67 

Tu>ixf/vcov  iv^Qwtm  cx  iisdem  codd.  praelerH.  dcdilBnrt.  —  p.  173. 
-y^  V.  pcDuIt.  leg.  tegovgylag,  v.  ull.  svdtvOTOTfig  dcdit  Bort.  his  ad- 
^ic^scriptis:  ,,TtaB.  C.  D.  F.  [Dr.]  svdwmatrjg  \a\.  Zimiii.  A.  B.  H. 
'*•  f»i.  K.  BtfdHvoTaTTig  Heinich,  G.^  Scripsissem  cvdieivorori;^,  si  prac- 
Meii.:  ivissent  codices :  nullus  vero  dubito  quin  forma  fgenuina]  sit  £if8i,si' 
a;  i*  voTOTog  sive  eidivoTOTog  [?J  :  eaeterae  librarits  debcntur.^^  Cf.  su- 
l^  S-  pra  ad  p.  125.  I.  —  p.  174.  v.  8.  i^elaa^i^coaav  Med,  Maz.  Fqk. 
^ii  Sav.  Dr.  6.  v.  10.  xorl  r^v  ^iitpvrov  £.  6.  H.  I.  K;  Burt.  t^v  l(i(p. 
^j  Reg:  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Prapposilionem  Tcara  sine  cansa  intru- 
»')I4:  sisse  Zimmerro.  et  me  Burt.  ait;  nam  TtQO^Q-iatv  cnm'  vnoKovoi.  (?) 
^u  connectendam    esse.      v.    12.    vTcaKovot    Burt.   ex  omnibus,    ut 

ait,    codd. 
Ma:  C.  8.  p.  178.  v.  7.  S  x«l  xa^'  Zktav  E.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Nic. 

tEr  Burt.  -^  p.  176.  v.  6.  xaTerQvxBTO  Dr.  P.  De  summa^  qua  hunc 
)r.  locom  RuGnus  vertit,  licentia  v.  RimmeL  de  RufiiT.  Ens.  interp. 
ro:  p.  121  sqq.  v.  13.  iotB^oXav  ^cA.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  f. 
.  E  a  pr.  m.  K.  Burt.  intz^moiXBiv  Reg.  £.  H.  Val.  ajtBimoXBiv  I.- 
m  a  sec.  m.  v.  1S.  diafiaacifiBvot  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  H.  I.  K. 
p    (Reg.  ?)  Steph.  Val.  Bort.     v.  16.  xalTivag  om.  Rcg.  Dr.     v.  17. 

kvfMtwofiBvoi  £.  G.  1.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  177.  v.  8;  jtaQixBad^ai  Reg. 
E  Med.  Maz«  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H*  TcagixBiv  £.  G.  IVic.  TtaQacxBlv  I.  K. 
s.    V.  13.  6  kifMg.   „Nescio  quare  Readingtus  dederit  Jli|Lio^  |iaIv.   Voc. 

fjiiv  deestin  edd.  Sleph.  Val.  —  F.  G.  H.  I.  K.  scd  si  fides  colla- 
v;     toribus  dcbetur,  (dc  qua  re  in  h.  I.  valde  dubito)  particuJa  |li£i;  ap- 

paret  in  A.  C.  £.^'   Burt.     v.    14.  y'  anle  ovv  om.  Sav.  Dr.  G. 

V.  Ii$.  loLfMiSy  Dr.  v.  pen.  dvolv  Dr.  Sav.  — .  p.  178.  v.  6. 
I      a  fin.   naTo^afinov  Dr. 

C.  9.    p.  179.   V.  ult.   Icg.   navtSvQOTiS,    —    p.  180.  v.    I^. 

ivaQyBla  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  cf.  '£uscb.  V.  C.  f ,  3». 

V.   17.    Mfovciog.Dr.     v.   2lf.   g^v  om.  Maz.    Sav.   av  £.  Steph. 

Sv  cfiy  Nic.   iq)   a  xal  rjv  £u8.  V.  C.  I,   38.    —    p,   181.   v.  S. 

fjbokifidog  Dr.  Sav.  I.  K.  Nic.     v.  7.  naQa   d-ea  Maz.  J.  a  pr.  m. 

K.    V.  11.  fiov  KVQtog  om.  Reg.  Med.  Fuk.  £.  Dr.     v.  15.  ivdo- 

^otgMeA,  I.  a  sec.  m.  Dr.  —  p..182.  v.  8.  awaiad^o fiBvog  Med, 

Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H.   I.  K.     Cf.   £us.  V.  C.  I,   59.     v.  6. 

Tolg  vno  XBiQa  Sav.  I.  a  see.  m.     Posl  %BLQa  legitur  avri  in  Sav. 

I.  a  sec.  m.    ^.Nullis  vero,  iDquitButt.,  huiusmodi  roedicinjs  locus 

eget.^^     v.  8.  dBdfjfwaiBVfiivfov  £.  H.  Burt.  cf.  £us.  V.  C    I,  46. 

V.  ii.ievSQBlagMed,  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.Dr.  iVic.  —  p.183.  v.  8.  BVfiB- 

v^aavTBgMaz  Dr.     v,  8.  toS  in    avatoXijg  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
,  I.  K.  T^in    avaToXrjg  TVQavvoi  ISic,     v.  13    av&BVvlagMed,  Maz. 

Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  I.    —   p.  184.  v.  13.  TiokaKBla  Maz.  G.  f.  K.  Dr. 

Nic.  Bort.    V.  pen.  nom.  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Say.  Dr.  G.  —    p.  18l>. 

V.  ult.  leg.    PovXriaLV,   —    p.   187.    v..  pcnuU.    idvog  Reg.  Med. 

Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  £.  H.  I.  Nic.  Burt.  qui :  ,,Satis  certe  arri- 

det,  inqnit,  iectio  l'Oog,  sed  cum  phrasis  i-^vog  XQiaTLavav 

his  iu  hoc  ipso  edicto  compareat  [?] ,  ct  doo  tanlum  codiccs  [G. 

Kl  iegant  ^'dt)^,  volgatam  restitui.^^  .-«-  p.  188.  v.  1.  §BVBq)Mia' 

5* 


68 

Umv  Reg.  Maz.  Dr.  H.  I.  P.  Nic.  PiVBtpipiKUeXtmv  K.  pevBq>ice- 
XUw  Sav.  pivitpMKXQlmv  E.  G.  v.  3.  rovrotg  y^afifiacrc  Dr.  v.  4. 
a  fin.  TWtaXbcoig  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Fak.  Sav.  Dr,  H.  —  p.  189. 
V.  pen.  rrjg  et^vi/^  xaV  svaBpslcig  TtQorjyopoi  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
Dr.  6.  H.  I.  K.  Bart.   --  p.  190.  v.  5.  (TwsXcee^elg  Dr.  Bart. 

C.  10.  p.  100  y.  tf.  a  firt.  tfoi^^oi/o^  xal  /SacTtilixov  ilo/t- 
tffiov  Maz.  Dr.  6.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  v.  pcD.  yivei  xal  TQOtpi]  xal 
TvatSela  Med,  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  E.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  -^  p.'19l. 
V.  5.  Kvxtjcag.  Falli  Vaksiaiii.affirmanteio,  oinnes  suos  codd.  ha- 
bere  xvxricccgy  ait  Burt. ;  legi  cnim  in  Sav.  9pvwri6ag,  et  si  Med. 
idem  legat,  Stepbanum  fortassc  e  conicctura  exhiboisse  xivi^iSag. 
V.  6.  a  fin.  TiS  toje  KQatovvn  teste  fiurt.  legQutur  in  Sav.'E.  H. 
I.  K.  quoque ,  neque  quidquam  nolavit  collator  cod.  Reg. ,  sed 
flolus  6.  ita  omisit.  —  p.  102.  v.  3.  TCQOvooviitvog  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  E.  H.  Burt.  nQO(ii,yciiievog  6.  I.  K.  Cf.  \ll,  32.  v. 
ult.  dei  om.  £.  G.  f.  K.  Nic.  Burt.  v.  pcoult.  leg.^inaQximov,  — 
p.  103.  V.  penult.  el  E.  G  Cf.  RoKi.  Gr.  p.  612.  —  p.  194. 
v.  13.  ^  rjdia  airt^,  t^Ua  Steph.  £.  (imo  etiam  A.  secundum 
Yalesium :  recentior  vero  collator  exscripsit  t/  Sia  (sic) :  uodc 
colligo  coniunctionera  tj  dcesse.)  eHri  8ia  H.  ij  r}dv  D.  F.  I.  K. 
Nic.  fj  Seov  Val.  B.  C.  [Or.]  tjdero  xal  iv  (omisso  fiovXerai)  G,*' 
Burt,  P.  ^  dia*  Equideih  scribendnm  puto  ^  r^dv  ovrcc.  v.  7. 
a  fiu.  avyKeifOQTfcai  E.  G.  1.  K^  Nic.  Bort.  crv^copijfroft  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  0vy%0QelTai  Rfeg.^  'H.  Dr.  v.  ult.  m/(,  ravxa 
navra  om.  H.  -^  p.  10S.  v.  4.  viSteQri<Sa(Sai  G.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K. 
Dr.  Cf.  Kimmel,  de  Ruf.  p.  16S.  sqq.  v. 4.  a  fin.  ikOiftvQeX  xa) 
om.  E.  G.  H.  —  p..  19G.  v.  10.  mg  dia^Qivaavta  scribendom 
ex  E.  H.  I.  K.  cum  Burt.  wg  ducQ^evaaaag  Reg.  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  v.  II.  Ii^^di^  Med.  Maz.  Fnk.^  Sav.  Dr,  G. 
oiftiov  yeyovivai  xal  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  cotfriov  yeyovog 
I.  dxnioiv  yzyovivai  K.  oarianf  avt^  (lovov  Reg.  dg  firrcr  pQoxv 
odriov  Tt  ^riQov  elSdXco  naQeotxog  ivanoXet(p^vat  Nic.  v.  12.  xcr- 
TeaTieXixevfiiyov  K.  TcaxeaxriXritevnivov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  xor- 
Te(S%riUTev\khov  Dr.    Kcae(SKeXetev6^evov  G. 

C.  11.  p.  108.  V.  1.  iniXelnoav  I.  R.  lo  foo.  scribitor: 
^forte  Xomav/^  v.  8.  Trjg  nQOiSd-ev  scribendum  ex  cooiectura 
Lowibii  quam  confirmant  E.  G.  I.  K. ,  cum'  Burt.  Nic.  qooque 
habet  fie^ov  rj  nQoreQOv  inaQQrj(Sia^eTO,  v.  10.  i(Sxatrig  xal  oti- 
lilag  leg.  ex  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav*  Dr.  G.  I.  K^  cnm  Burt. 
V.  II.  noXefiuoTotog.  ,,Valesii  coniecturam  -noXifuog  confirmaot 
6.  H.  sed  TtoXenuoTOTog  babeot  A.  B.  C.  D^  \P^'^  ^-  ^»  '•  K. 
neque  dubito  qnin  noXifuog  corruplio  sit  texlus  post  substitutioneni 
vocis  xoivog  fin_E.  G.  H.  K.]  pro  i%Hvog.^^  Burt.  v,  10.  Tag 
nQOoSovg  (?)  Dr.  v.  8.  a  fin.  nalyvia  H.  naiyviov  re  xal  nai- 
Sia  Nid.  Praestare  videtur  cod.  H.  scriptara.  Vid.  ff^ytten" 
hach.  ad  Plutarcb.  p.  285.  Bornemann.  ad  Xeoopb.  conviv. 
U,  26.  p.  8U.  cf.  [Xenoph.  Cyrop.  H,  5,  18.  Botssonade 
ad  Pbiloslrat.  Her.  p.  525 p.  200.  v.  6.  rcQog  avrov  Med. 


60 

Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  E.  I.  R.  Burt.  nxi^  airtov  Rcg«  G.  H« 
Cr.  Host.  6r.  p.  SS2.  v.  8.  avyyivslav  Sav.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K. 
ot  xffta  yivog  Nic.  Scd  cvyyBveig  est  in  Reg.  Maz.  £.  G.  H. 
Temere  autem  lectiooi  cvyyivsictv  collocalionera  particulae^  61  ob- 
starc  ait  Burt.     v.  peo.  iniaTQi^si  G.  I.  K.  LXX. 

Lib.  X.  c.  I.  p.  202.  V.  6.  a  fin.  ^i^aia.xB  %al  E.  Sav. 
G.  Cast.  Burt.  v..  4.  a  fin-  i^alg  (Saig.  ,,j\escio  unde  Valesius 
iBtroduxerit  xalg  ante  Halgy  quamvis  enim  legitur  in  £.  H.  ouiit- 
titar  in  Stepb.  A.  B.  C.  JD.  F.  G.  1.  K.  [P.]  qoes  sequor.^' 
Buri.  V.  pen.  imyQa^oDinv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  fiotora. 
Sav.  —  p.  }i05.  V.  i.  8'  oin,  H.  —  p,  204.  xcmnra|a>fi€v  Df. 
V.  5.  avx^  Reg.  E.  G.  K.  P.  Burt.  —  p.  20^.  v.  II.  xov 
kvqIov  Maz.  Dr.  £•  !•  v.  15.  olxoVfjdvrig  Dr.  v,  18.  ^et^Dr. 
—  p«  208.  V.  I.  bI  fi^  q,aod  coniecit  pro  i^iuv  Val.,  exbibel  G* 
L  K.  et^recte  in  teztum  recepit  Burt.  Accedii  RuGni  auctoritas 
vertentis  etianui  nondum*  Cf.  KimmeL  de  Rufin.  Eus.  interp. 
p.  514. 

C.  2.  p.  208.  V.  10.  9iQt«a}(iivov  Maz.  Dr.  G.  L  fiQBmofU'^ 
vov  K.  a  pr.  m.  postea  ifQiTcoiiivov ,  Sav.  '^QimfOfdvav,  v.  II. 
S^fofisvoi  Me^.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  ('&e6(isvot>)  G.  quod  hsiud 
6cio  an  praeferendom  sit,  oratione  avaxolov&<og  conformata. 

C.  5.  p.  209.  V.  8.  T€  post  inuSKOitayv  om.  E.  G.  L  K. 
iBurt.  y.  7.  Ovvif(kvosig  ex  L  K.  dedit  Burt. ,  nescio  quomodo 
confirmari  banc  scripturam  eo  ratus,  quod  dxyviksvOig  longe  alio 
sensu- legalur  IX»  I.  p.  l^.  Ceterum  vel  L  sec.  collat.  Groor 
faabet  avvffXsviSsigf  in  H.  est  owqlvoigy  in  E.  Cvyfil^qOsigf  in  Medi 
Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  cvvsikwssigy  in  Reg.  G.  Dr.  iSwsXsvaeig,  v.  9. 
aQfjkovtav  G.  L  K.  Dr.  etc.  !va>cig  Dr.  I.  K.  etc.  ivdnssig  G. 
v.  ult.  'iv  xiksi  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  L  K.  sed  ivxskslg  confir^ 
Biat  Nic.  legendo  ayvrj  xs  ^Qrjansla  xal  IsQOVQyla  aKQai>fpvi]g  et 
iv  xiksi  videtur  margtni  ad  explicandnm  v.  xav  ytQoriyovfjiivcDv  ad- 
scriptam,  in  textum  irrepsisse.  —  p.  210.  diMed.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav. 
G.  —  p.  212.  V,  I.  aQXovxoov  om.  L   , 

C.  4.  p.  215:  V.  9.  viov  E.  G.  L  K.  Burt.  pcrperam.  v.  pen. 
^soq>iJiig  ex  E.  G.  K.  scripsit  Burt.  Sed  ^soos§sg  est  in  Reg. 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  H.  L  Vid.  not.  5.  v.  ult.  d^soOri^ 
(jUag  Reg.'  Maz.  sed  de  fide  coilatoris  cod.  Maz.  boc  quoque  loco 
dubitat  Bort.  —  p.  214.  v.  5.  ovafjiikTtSiv  Reg.  E.  G.  Stepb. 
Zimm.  male.  v.  ult.  m&stg  Burt.  sed  iosigni  negligentia  vel 
h.  I.  adscripsit^  yyfcad^slg  edd^.caeten  omnes.^^  Cf«  VI,  45. 
p.  284.  —  p.  2ll>.  V.  i.  itvsviprifiovfisv  Reg.  Sav.  Dr.  P.  v.  S. 
o  ante  TtvQiog  om.  E.  Sav.  G.  Burt.  v.  pen.  (iti^Trofcev  Reg.  E. 
G.  K.  P.  Bort.  —  p.  218.  v.  1.  o  ante  xvQiog  om.  Maz.  v.  2. 
Kul  xov  fiiv  x.  r.  X.  .  Ad  haec  verba  in  cod.  Dr.  ad  marg.  ad- 
scripta  baec:  oTcmg  itQsuxvi^si.  —  p.  219.  v..  5.  ysQaiQO[UV  Sav. 
quoque.  —  p.  220.  v.  I .  oq^  quod  contra  codd.  scripsi ,  doleo 
et  temere  me  secutus  est  Burt.  Vid.  Maittaire  de  diall. 
p.  |S8.    C.  ed.  Sturz.  cf.  Rost,  Gr.  p.  429  sq.  72.  75.     Ce- 


70 

terum  verba   Uippocratis   non   mioos    lepiile  huc   (ranstata    qiiam 
a  Locian.  T.  II.  p.  795.  ed.  Reilz.y  ubi  v.  interpp.  —   p*  221. 
V.  I.  jtalat  xal  vvv  Dr.     v..  2.  ry  post  Citovd'^  om.  6.    v.   utt. 
mvTog  fiivog  P»    Dr.   male,   —    p.    222.    v.    7.   nffogccQQorcovrog 
Stepb.  ex  incoria  dedisse  ait  Burt.  sed  idem  Dr.     v.   10.  iTCSQtj- 
iScnnog  Dr.  v.  6.  a  fin.  ovro^  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K.  Burt 
oSto>^  Reg.  E.  H.  —  p.  223.  v.  4.  uvxb  (iovov  G.  I.  seCj,   coll. 
Groo.  Burt.  cnrcov  fu>vov  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  aovov  cci- 
tmv  Dr.    neutrum   habent  Reg.   £.    H.     v..  7.    &vs^€cXfpn!C9    Dr. 
V.  9.  ^ovf^  Maz.  avTcov  pro  rwv  Dr.  —  p.  226.  v.  ult.  jn/  G. 
Dr.  ytjg  omisso  rijg  Dr.  Sav.  G*  .1.  K.  elc.  ksXTi^ag  Dr»     Prae- 
terea  Burt. :  ,,Valesius,  inquit,  calami  iapsu  citat  codd.  B.  C.  D. 
pro  lectione  Xskri^gy   com   in  C.   diserte  iegatur  kslrid-og,    quod 
ipge  inveni  in  F.**    y.  ult.  vtp  i^kiov  E.  I.  K.  —  p.  227.  v.  pea. 
vfKuy  Dr.  1.  a  pr.  m.  K.   —  p.  229.  v.  B.  vikov  Dr.  Reg.  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk.  E.  Sav.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.   ^fuov  G.   Val.  in  traosl.  eC 
Dum  in  Med.  Fuk.   sit  vfuov,   ut  ait  Burt. ,  equidem  dubito.  — 
p.  231.    V.  H.    vsm  Dr.   Med.   Maz.  Fuk.   Sav.  I.  K.     v.  18. 
aintjg  quod  coniecit  Val. ,    est  in  I.  a  sec.  m.    ^Scd  v.  not.  27. 

—  p.  235.  V.  12.  avvirQiilfav  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  f.  K. 
V.  9.  a  fin.  t6  vafia  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  etc.     v.  ult.  tcov  om.  Dr. 

—  p.  254.  V.  3.  iTcl  T^v  E.  G.  1.  K.  Burt.  v.  4.  g^oPsia^ac 
Dr.  v.  23.  naQoxQixoi  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  K.  Burt. 
Trcr^oT^oiv  £.  naQa^i%ovto~Q.  —  p.  23i>.  v.  1.  Ssmxvcaftoig  J}t, 
V.  penult.  v€(o  Dr.  Maz.  tc3  vs^  Sav.  tov  veco  I.  K.  —  p.  238. 
V.  9.    xQslttova  Reg.  Fuk.    a  sec.  m.    £.   G.  H.  Burt.     v.   14. 

^aTtokavsiv  Dr.  qood  verum  puto.  G.  aTtokatifiavsw.     v.  23.  jf^nov 

•Dr.  V.  24.  xvQwg  TtvQiog  Reg.  Maz.  £.  LXX.  —  p.  239.  v.  9. 

i^f^^e/^ov.  semel  tantum  babet  Dr.  v.  16.  tcSv  tansivaaavtoiv  Med. 

Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  £.  G.  I.  K.  LXX.  Bnrt.  rectius.  i^sysiQov 

semel  babet  Sav.    v.  17.  ixtlva^ov  K.     v.  ult.  vvfi<ptig  Sav.  Dr. 

G.  H.  L  K.  etc.  —  p.  242.   v.  i.  aTtokiksmtai  Reg.  £.  G.  P. 

OTteki^kvd-s  Dr.     idque  praefero.    t—  p.  243.  v.  pen.   tov  Ttaxqhg 

Maz.    —  p.  244.   V.  1.    tav  ante  acs^&v  om.  Dr.  Med.  Maz. 

Fuk.    Sav.    L   K.      v.   ult.    cpikoKQiv^   Dr.   Bort.    —  p.  ,24i>. 

V.  uit.    fCQopokcug  ex  E.  G.  I.  K.  recte  delevit  Burt.   sKatiQcMfs 

E.  G.  Cast.  —  p.  246.  v.  4.  ano<iiii%&slaag'  Dr.     v.  6.  tovg  81 

L  a  scc.  m.  tolg  ds  Burt.  ex  £.  G.  U.  L  a  pr.  m.  K.  Dr.  ctc. 

V.  pen.  aid^svtiag  Sav.   Dr.  L  K.  —   p.  247.  v.  4.  Ud^ovg  ora. 

Maz.  Dr.     v.  uU.  ilw%fi —  diavoia  Burt.  tacite.    ilwxt]g  —  ducr 

volag  G.    —   p.  248.  v.  8.  ina&Laav  Med.^  Maz.  Fiik.  Sav.  Dr. 

G.  —    pi  249,  V.  1t.   Kal  tag  di  sv%cjv  x,  t,  A.     Ad  haec  verha 

in   cod.    Dr.   ad   marg.    annotaotur    haee:  .  ovn  aya^ct'   oQSuxvl^st' 

tavta,  voritiov.  61  dg  ov  natatriv  d^eotrjtaq^rial  tov  XQiatov,  xaTa 

Tt)v  aciQiMt  6s»  —  p.  280.  V.  3.  ov  tig  ^vritbg  x.  t.  L     Io  annota- 

tiooe    mea    ad    h.   1.    in    verbis   „Et   illum   —    —   celebrare.'* 

typothetae  vitio   legi  t7lum  pro  ii/am  et  post  cpiebi*are  ponendum 

esse  signum  interrogaridi.^  itaque  omnia  clara  esse^  siquidem  per- 


71 

spicuttatis  tantuin  causa  in  nota  scripsi  :  ubi  ttHus  mortatium  sit 
qui  etc.  pro:  ubi  quis  mortaiis  (cf.  Matthiae  Gr.  §.  488.  12. 
Anm.  1.  2.),  icly  credo,  manifestissimum  est.  Nihilo  tamen  mi- 
nus  B.urt.  ad  b.  I.  hanc  bedam,  si  diis  placet,.  adscripsit  anno- 
taliunculam :  y,Scnfoendum  esse  procul  dubio  ovrtg  vel  Qv^Big^vo 
ov  rig  censuit  Valesius :  quam  correctioncm  respuit  Heinichen, 
et  totum  locuni  vntoovqiviov  %i^Qov  —  ov  zig  %,  x,  X,  sic  vertir, 

Et    tUum ceiebrare.      Voluit    forsan    interrogationis    notam 

ponere  post  celebrare  [scilicet!],  qua  tamen  posita  njersionem 
suam  minime  intclligo  [/.']  —  —  —  Verba  ov  tig  —  vfivrjdai; 
connectuntur  cum  praecedentibus  a^^rixotg  xal  avtniXoy.i' 
avoig  ijfttv  [l^'\  et  reiativum  ov  ad  xov  n6ir^xi]v'(sc,  ^eov) 
rejerendum  est\!!]y  cuius  pro  dignitate  ecquis  mortatium  vaiet 
hymnos  canere,^^  v.  13.  ifmiTtlavxa  Dr.  Med.  Fuk.  Sav.  ' 
G.  Rig. 

€.  S.  p.  2SI.  V.  ult.  ny  povlfidBi  G.  I.  K.  Nic.  Bnrt. 
Cf.  c.  4.  p.  239.  Winer.  'Gr.  N.  T.  p.  112.  5.  —  p.  2J$2. 
V.  6.  aaatpcig  I.  a  sec.  m.  etc.  Cf.  Z>»c^er.' ad  Thucyd.  IV,  ' 
i2S.  V.  8.  xaym  —  o  avyovisxog  om.  Dr.  v.  penull;  ^sioxrjxog 
ex  Sav.  I.  K.  scripsit  Burt.  —  p.  2S5.  v.  6.  iavx^  l^^e*  Dr. 
V.  7.  voiilt^Ei  Reg.  H.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.'Dr.-  Nic.  v.  16.  naQa- 
gyvXiitxBt  Dv.- nQoq)vXaxxoi  Sav.  v.  7.  a  ^n.  -^siaQH —  dedoa^at 
om.  Dr.  Reg.  De  Val.  conie«tura  dedmQtixai  pro  Sedoaq^ad-aL 
scribendum  esse  affirmanlis  Burt. :  ,,Valesius,  inquit,  coniecit. 
dedfaQTicai  pro  dedoaQiiad^ai ,  optime  quidem  pro  salute  constructio- 
nis :  sed  per  totam  hanc  constitulionem  grammatica  valde  labo- 
rat;  et  quoniam  apud  Lactantium  legimus^  Quod  cUm  iisdem' ano- 
bis  indultum  esse  pervideas,  intelligit  dicatio  tua  etiam  aiiis  po- 
testatem  concessam  esse  etc.  infinitivum  retinui.^^  Scd  v.  Mat- 
thiae  Qv.  §.  338.  v.  3.  a  fin.  ^et  Dr.  v.  penult.  onoLa  I. 
K.  Burt.  onolav  Sav.  OTtoltag  G.  ^ic^  onotov  Beg.  Maz.  Dr.  H. 

—  p.  2S4.   V.  I.   doKelri  Dr.     v.    10.    xvyxavovGiv    Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  G.  I.  K.  Nic.  Burt.     v.   II.  el  post  OTCoag  om.  Bnrt.  . 
V.   12.    cig  el  ^  Burt.    (og  ^'  H.   dael  K.  I.   —   p.  253.    v.  ult. 
diteiielvaL  Reg.  Med.  Maz.  Dr.  I.  a  pr.  m.  K.    StafUvet  G.  H. 

—  p.  236.  V.  1.  0  oQog  Sav.  H.  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  Burt.  v.  2. 
anle  ratrro;  Burt.  add.  Ttgoxax^d^ivxog  rov  Oov  nQogxdyfiatog  his 
ad^criptis :  ;,Non  sine  baesitatione  haec  verba  ab  omnibus  editori- 
bus  omissa ,    ne  dicam    omnibus  ignota ,   in  textum  inserui :   tcqo- 

,  xai^ivxa  xov  aov  TCQogxayiiatog  leguntur  in  H.  K.  et*  Nicephorus 
hahet  TCQOxajd^ivxa  xov  aov  TCQoyQoiificctog.  Laclanlius  quoque  de- 
.dil,  perlata  programtnate  tuo  haec  scripta  etc.  Volui  [voluit] 
igitur  scripsisse  TCQOifax&ivta  dta  xov  aov  jcQoaxayfiaxog :  lectio 
vero  codicis  l,  quamvis  corrupta  sit^  viam  videtur  ducere  ad  sa- 
nam  loci  restaurationem ;'  ita  enim  se  habet,  TCQoax^ivxog  (olim 
nQoOxafjid-ivxog)  xov  aov  TCQogxayfiatog.  Genitivum  igitur  ex  hoc 
codice  accepL  neque  multum  refragarer  si  quis  e  Nrcephoro  et 
Lactantio  TCQoyQafinaxog  pro  TCQogtayiiatog  substituere  vellet.    Co- 


72 

dices  A.  B.  C.  D.  F.  [Dr.]  Dihil  huiusmodi  liahent.  HiaDt 
£.  G.^^  Sed  hoc  inveotuiB  me  Burloni  non  magDoperc  inviderc 
fateor.  wvtci  wp  Reg.  Dr.  H.  I.  41  pr. .  m.  K.  Burt.  v.  6.  tu- 
noifitai  Reg.  1.  K.  Dr.  v«  5.  a  ho.  ralg  avxalg  H:  I.  K.  IVic. 
Burt.  Ttoi^rjfSiig  K.  noirjcevag  JVic.  —  p.  2i$8.  v,  2.  KsKikutvov 
Burt.  omnibus  locis  ioter  se  collalis  pro  hac  lectione  citari  possc 
affirmans  A.  B.  C.  D.  F.  K.  [P.] ,  pro  KaMikiavog  G  U.  I. 
XuifsayBVtfiiov  Dr.  KjuqiiayiWKiisLmf  Burt.  H.  I.  K.  ncqae  aliter 
scripsisse  Val.  dicit  Burt.  v.  pen.  alg  Maz.  Dr.  —  p.  259. 
V.  6.  post  iatUvai  add.^  firi)  ava§akoixo  cum  Burt.  Habet  illa 
quamquam  post  Ttaqovxtov  Sav.    quoque   et  in  I.^pos^erior  maaos 

addidit  fM^  ava^ih\»  v.  16.  htv^vBi,  9»Val.  G.  I.  Nicepb. 
lav^vziv  Stepfa.  A.  B.  C.  D.  F.  [Dr.]  H.  K.  qoi  ^nisi  feganf 
hfv^avUf  nescio  nnde  Valesius  hanc  lectionera  deduxerit.*^  Burt. 
V.  20.  dt4X(pvXiisi  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  I.  KI  —  p.  260. 
v.  5.  dietvndiuiv  Sav.  I.  Dr..  ditevTtoiutv  G.  duxTttvTttoTuiv  K. 
Nic.  V.  8.  Tovtmv  xXi^d^mf  Med.  Maz.  'Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  G. 
^Burt.  v.  19.  (iviSaQmg  I.  a  sec.  m.  K.  Nic.  v.  ult.  Kovtlxta}- 
Qog  Dr.  Kov^xtoQog  Bort.  KovnpitOQog  H.  I.  K'.  elc.  KovtriKo- 
tOQog  G.  KovtUtoQog  Reg.  P.  av^Bv^ai  Dr.  iavt^  Dr.  Reg.  P. 
NLc.  rectius.  — •  p.  265.  v.  .2.  diagyvXa^Bi  Sav.  I.  a  sec.  ro.  K. 
Dr.  duMpvXa^  G.  Stagwla^ai  H. 

C.  6.  p.  265.  V.  8.  a  fin.   XaQtaybnjg  Sav.  Dr.    v.  4.  a  6n. 
Noviirjdlag  Maz.   Dr.    I.    K.     Novfiadtag  Sav.    Nofiidlag  G.  — 
p.  264.  V.   I.   (foXsig  Reg.  Dr.  P.   Ttotrjasi  Nic.  Burl..  nottfistg 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.    Sav.    Dr.   G.    H.    noii^arjg  Reg.  I.   K.  P.  — 
p,  268.   V.  4.    icctvaiia^ig  Burt.    Tiataiia&rig  Rcg.   P.     HQaxXrjda 
Dr.  HQanXrjSa  Sav.  ^HQaxXlda  MaZ.  G.   ^HQaKXsldov  Nic.     v.   pen. 
triv  7tQog^Kov(Sav  tpQOvtlSa  noiriaaivtai  Med.  Maz,  Fuk.   Sav.  Dr. 
G.  I.  K.  Nic.  Burt.  —  p.  266.  v.    I.  KoiiSoig  Burl.  cx  iisdem 
codd.   et  H.  Nic.     v.  4.    SiatpvXa^st  Med.  Maz.    Fuk.  Snv.  Dr. 
H.  I.  K.  SiatpvXa^rj  G.  ,,Non  seroper  sibi  constant,  inquit  Burt., 
omnes  codices   io  b.  v.  scribendo:    SiacpvXa^oi   habet  semper  A. 
semcl  C.  G.  H.  bis  Nicephorns :  dta(pvXa^st  semper  F.  L  K,  bis 
C.    semcl  H.    (quibus   addo    B.   D.)    dia^pvXa^  seniper  solos  G. 
dia(pvXa^ai  semel  H.  et  Niceph.** 

C.  7.  p.  268.  V.  ull.  tijg  ]^osi  d^SQanslag  bm.  Dr.  —  p.269. 
V,  2.  i^vmiQStovvtat  Maz.  Dr. 

C.  8.  p.  269.  V.  9.  a  Ho.  inupavCag  Dr.  v.  7.  svfpQoCv- 
vaig  Med.  Maz.  Fok.  Sav.  Dr.  E.  G.  H.  I.  K.  Burt.  svgfQo- 
avvy  Reg.  v.  peoult.  paaiXiGig  ts  ex  iisdem  codd.  praeter  Dr. 
scripsit  Burt.  v.  ult.  tsvyysvlag  Dr.  —  p^  270.  v.  4.  ififiivsiv 
q>iXla  ts  iuxl  dtad^iissi  exMed.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  G.  1.  K.  leg« 
Gum  Burt.  v.  4.  a  fio.  svysvslag  Dr.  £.  K.  etc.  avyysvsLag  Reg. 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  G.  H,  I.  £us.  V.  C.  I,  30.  v.  penult. 
Paadsvsiv  G.  I.  K.  —  p.  271.  v.  4.  afuL^^oLto  Med;  Maz.  Fak. 
Sav.  Dr.  E.  G.  1.  K.  Burt.   &fisliifatto  Reg.  H.  E&s.  V.  C.  f^ 


73 

&0.  V.  ^.  ttvtog  Dr.  v.  pep.  iTu^akXBvo  ex  Hed.  Maz.  Fuk. 
Sav.  Dr.  E.  6«'I.  K.  ieg,  cuAi  Burt.  —  p.  272.  v.  pen.  rijg 
xoixov  Dr*  qaod  valde  plaeet.  Tovtov  seil.  ntivtog  Xqustutvov» 
—  p.  274.  V.  5.  ta  oui.  E.  G.  Burt.  v.  4.  nBTtQayniwav  Med. 
Maz.  Fuk^  Sav.  £.  1.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  277.  v.  $.  i^OQiafiovg 
coDfirmat  E.  —  p.  278.  v.  12.  aiiotTjtog.  „Post  h.  v.  oibil  am- 
plius  habet  codex  G.*^  Burtm  Idem  paulo  postea  ad  verba  ijSfi 
di  tiveg  wxivotiqfxv  adseripsit :  ^^Po^t  h.  v.  \KaivotiQciv\  oibil  am- 
plias  habet 'codex  H.'*  v.  10.  a  fin.  (sdfiata  Dr.  v.  8.  a  fio. 
slg  ^OQOv  Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  Dr.  1.  K.  Burt.  v.  6.  a  fio, 
^Ejcil  di  xal  tavta:  Burt.  ex  omnibus,  ut  ait,  codd. 

€.  9.  p,  279.  V.  6.  icata  ante  tmv  aaePav  om.  Reg.  Dr. 
P.  V.  penult.  -^^l  icatatvQawovfiivotg  E,  —  p.  280.  v.  2.  ot^^ 
ola  Dr.  Steph.  quod  praeferendum  poto.  —  p.  281.  v.  3.  ivEidsv 
Med.  Maz.  Fuk.  Sav.  I.  K.  Burt.  iTteidsvReg,  E.  Dr.  ~  p.  282. 
V.  5.  wxtit  &ate'Qa  Burt.  et  i(a  Dr.  v.  alt.  d'  ovv  Med.  Maz. 
Fuk.  Sav.  E.  1.  K.  Burt.  —  p.  286.  v.  A.  ¥finJiea>  Reg.  Sav. 
Dr.  I.  a  sec.  m.  P.  v.  9.  ayad-mv  om.  Sav.  Dr.  fja&rniivoi^  I. 
a  sec.  m.     v.    penult.    8i-  (iv  —  OQav,     Cod.    R.  scriptura   est 

ID    E.    P. 


Placel  iam  addere  nonnulla  iis  quae  in  Excurs,  I.  p.  331  sqq.^ 
de  losepki  ieslimomo  disputavi.  Inter  eos  autem  qtii  tolum  iliud 
testimonium  supposititium  e$se  censuernnt^  praeter  eos  quos  com- 
memoravi,  referendi  sunt  B^chius  in  observatt.  historr.  et  critt. 
p.  tl.  Lips.  1823.  Korh,  Anti-Carus,  oder  bistorisch-kritische 
Beleuchlung  der  Schrift:  Die  natQrliche  Geburt  Jesu  von  Naza- 
relh.  Nebst  einigen  Bemerkungen  Uber  das  Zeugniss  des  Jo- 
sephus  von  Christus.  Lips.  1831.  p.  71  sqq.  Cf.  censor  edi- 
tionis  meae  in  Jenaische  Literaturzeitung  Juni  1833.  N.  103. 
p.  337.  sq.  Lewitz,  quaestionum  Flavianarr.  specimeuy  Re- 
giom.  183^.  p.  10.  lachmann.  Bemerkungen  ilber  die  Kirchen- 
geschichte  des  Eusebius  in  IHgen.  Zeitschrift  fQr  die  historische 
Theologie  1839,  II.  p.  40.  not.  AV,  Contra  acerrimus  Flavinnt 
testimbnii  avd^evtlag  defensor  et  vindex  nuperrime  exstitit  F.  H* 
Schoed^lia  libelfo  quem  ioscripsit:  Flavius  losephus  de  lesu 
Christo  testatus.  Vindiciae  Flavianae,  Lips.  1840.  Cf.  KUch- 
ler*  in  Gersdorf.  Repertorium  a.  1840,  Vol.  XXIII.  Fasc.  4. 
p.  292  sq. 

Sed  a  mea  senteatia  qua  et  ioterpolatum  esse  losepht  testimo- 
njum  et  interpolatio  ipsiEusebio  haud  temere  vitio  verti  posse  cen- 
senda  cst»  qaamvis  de  singolis  quibusdam  altter  nanc  sentiam,  ne 
Sckoedtlii  qaidem  me  etsi  artiHciosiorihas  etiam  quam  Boehmer* 
tus,  usi  machinis  demovere  potuit  dispatatio.  Qood  enim  nt  po- 
tiora  certe  attiogam^  primum  p.  8.  ait  Schoedelius:  9,diffictae 
passim  et  corrnptae  aS  Eusebto  losephi  sententiae  sasptcio  omoia 


7« 


leclori 

lae 


fU^at^^^^»  «/  senpta  sunt,  leclo 
fere  eo   MHimr,   q^od  ^^*^  ^miDiiiisoendae    neqne    obtiegendu. 

rUier«   #o/er,     ite  p'  "fj^^^  videatar  ulia",  illud  quidera  verom 
frwiAs  camsUii   ^oU  s^P      ^    ^^^     ^     .  ^   ^^.^  ^  ^  ^    ^^  j^^j.^^ 

J..,.    7^.       '^      *-  ^„a  ) •  £usebium  in  aliorum    scriptis   eitaudis 

ef«^  diWgeniissimum,  sed  ab  omnis  fraudis  suspicione  nullo  modo 

Mom  liberac^    qalppe  qoae    non    solum   eo  contineatur  quod  coin- 

^uoe  boc   erat  veleribos  Christianorum    doctoribus  ppr  complora 

«ecula   A*audes    pias  in    najorem    scilieet  Christi  rerumque  Cbri- 

fliioarum    gloriam  committendi   vitium   (cf.  Excurs.  I.   p.  3K5.), 

gcd  ctiam  eo  maxime  coofirmetnf  quod  non  abstinuisse  Euscbiom 

siinillima  fraude  demonslravi  in  £jiu;urs.   II.  p.  386  sqq.     Frustra 

aotem)  ut  priorem  ratioQcm  refellat,  SchoedeL  p.  IS.  ita  dispu- 

tal :  9»^6qoe  indc,  qood  inter  apologetas  fuerunt,  qnt  raptis  captis 

oodequaque  argumentis  rem  gerere  suum  ducerent,    quomodo  ap* 

pareat  videmus,  nullum  veritatis  divinae  defensorem  ab  isto  more 

plane  liberum  fuisse,  aut  Eusebium ,  pro  vindicanda  religione  Chri- 

stiana   pugnantem   ab   eo   sibi   temperare  uno  certe  loco  non  po- 

tuisse.^^     Apparet  enim,    credo,    non  id  ^agi,    ut   demoRstretur, 

fieri  nullo  modo  potuisse  quin  Flavianum  testimonium  interpohvc' 

rit  EusebioSy  sed  fieri  facile  potuisse  ut   interpolarct  atque  hand 

improbabile  illud  esse.    Quae  autem  p.  9  sqq.  scripsit  Y.  D.,  ul 

fraudero  quani  II,  10.  commisit  Eusebius,    minuat  et  tam  levem 

adeo  esse  demonstret,   ut,    si  cum  testimonii  Flavianii  intcrpola- 

tione  comparetur^  fere  nullam  esse  appareat,  ea  vel  propterea  nol- 

lam    plane   vim    habent,    quod    secum .  ip^a    pugnant.      Nimiruin 

„probe  animadvertendum  «st,  inquit  SchoedeL^  eum  (Eusebiuin) 

omisisse  tantum,  quae  aderant  verba,  neqne  vero  mtulisse^  quae 

non  inessent ,  praeter  unam  vocem  uXxiov.  -  Neque  hic  sententiam 

losepho  affinxity  ad  quam  enuhtiandam  aliis  quam  Fiavianis  ver- 

bis  opus  fuisset.     Negari  nequit^  sensum  loci  infiexuttt  et  disior- 

tum  esse.*^     Cf.    §.  4.    p.  i^.  p*  18.    Ergo  alkwv  quoqoe  apud 

losephum  legitnr?     Et  verba  losephi,  inl  6%oivlov  twog  non  omi- 

sit  Eusebius?'  £t  qui  decurtat  scriptoris  locum,  quod  feeisse  Eu- 

sebium  quamquam  iterum  secum  pugnans  p.   II.  not.  iO.  cooce- 

Aii  Schoe det,,  eum  non  corrumpit?     Imp  ille  losephi  locus  et- 

iam   corruptus    et  depravatus  est   ab  Eusebio.     Sed  etiam  planc 

incredibilia  fiugit  Schoedei,    Fieri   enim  posse  ut  non  ex  ipso 

losepho  bauserit  illa   losephi  verba  sed  ab  alio  muiuatas  sii  Eu- 

sebius,  aut  ut  et  angeli  Lucae  memor  et  plurimorum  qoae  iu  li- 

bris   sdcris   angelorum  interventu   efifecta  esse  narrantur  malorom, 

simulque  voce  &yy€h)v  invitatus  atque  irretftus,  ludaei  quem  Irans- 

scriberet,   oblivisceretur   et  velociori   eius  calamo  sententia  evan- 

gelica  excideret,  praeconis  nomini  angeli  notione  substituta,  qnam- 

quam  ludaicam  accurate  et  candide  retnlisse  sibi  videretur!     Ista 

profecto  eiosmodi  sunt,  nulla  ut  egeant  refulalione,  nec  vero  mi- 

nus  falsum  est  quod  credidit  V.  D.  (p.  9.),    ilio  nno  loeo  frau- 

dem  tevissimam  illam  quidem  coromisisse  Easebiom.     Vid*  I,  6, 


76 

H,  11.   lackmann,  1.  I.  p.  Stt  sqq»  p.  S8  sfq,    p^damii  nicAi 

zufrMen,  !U$si  sich  Eusebius  guck  offenbare  Feruntreuungen  des 

Texies  zu  Sehulden  kommen^  bloss  m  der  ^bsicki,  um  auch  dd 

mit  der  Uebereinstimmung  des  N.  T.  und  der  Gischichtsgrzahlung 

des  Josephus  vor  seinen  Lesern  zu  prunheu,  wo  sie  in-  der  Thai 

nieki  stattfindet.    Deshalb  eriaubt  er  sich  /.  9.  ohne  das  geringsie 

Bedenken,  in  ,der  Erzahlung  von  der  nach  iOjdhriger  Regierung 

erfolgten  Ferbannung  des  ^rchelaut,  —    —    dem  Josephus  die 

fForte:  Sfux  Avcttvla  ^  unterzuschieben ,  weil  dieser  Lysanias  von 

Lucas  (S,  i.)  als  Tetrarch  von  jibilene  genawni  wird^  wiewohi 

weder  die  Gesohichte  einen  solchenkennt  (vgU  Tacit^  Misl.  F.  9.)y 

noch  JosepkuSf  der  uns  sehr  genaue  Nachrichten  Uber  die  Famiiie 

des  Herodes  jirch.    XFUL   7,    mittheili^    ihn  erwahnt,      Und 

dennoch    wagt  es  Eusebius   mit  der  grossien   Unbe» 

fangenheii  (um^   nichi    zu^  sagen   Unverschamiheit)^ 

gerade  an  dieser  Stelle    die    Uebereinsiimmung   des 

Josephus  mii  dem  Evangeiium  zu  rUhmen^^  etc.     Cf, 

Jenaisehe  iJteratwrzeiiuHg  JunM833.  Nr.  iOi.  p.  322  sq,    Ne- 

qoe   fraudis  -  facicodae  causam    vel  <  occasioneiii   defuisse   £osebio 

qaisquani  credet  Schoedelio   (p.  IS.sqq.  p.  21  sqq.)  nisi  qui 

aut  eam  de  Flaviano  quale  hodie   habemos,    teslimonio  opiniooem 

enm  Schoedelio  sibi  informet,  nt  revera  ni^Ham  plane  vim  ha* 

beat  ad  religionis  Christianae  veritatem  confirmandam^  de  quo  po-> 

stea  breviter  dicendum  est,  aut  qui  proptcrea  quod,  qualecunquo 

illud  est,  nos  saoe  faoile  eo  carero  possomus  (cf.  Hase  das  Le- 

ben  Jesu  $.  d*)^    eiUm  E,usebium  illi  nihil  tribuere  debuisse 

exislimet   (cf.   qoae  scripsi  Excurs.  I.  p».  350  sq.    et  Wheloci 

Waitherique  dicta  apnd  Sehoedel,  p.  19.  not.  1.),  aut  de 

Diqae  sermoais   vanitati   aut   firaudi   nullum  locum  Eusebii  aetale 

cam   aliis  Cbrisliaais'  tora   ipsi  superfuisse   putet  proplerea  quod 

iUa  aetate  y^efftigerani  tempora^  quibus  ecclesiae  Christianae  pro 

loeo  foeoque  pugnandum  erdt^*   (p.  19.).     Silentio  autera  lustini 

Martyris,  Ctenentis  Alexandrini,  Tertulliani,  Photii  noa  effici  ut 

Fiaviaai    testimonii   av^Bvxicc ,  reeXe  impugnari  possit,  quemadmo- 

dam  facile  credo  Schoedelio   (p.  26  —  30.  p.  33-*35.),  ila 

idem  veliem  demonstrasset  de  Origenis  silcntio  §.  9,     Cum  cnim 

Origeaes  adv.  Cels.  I.  p.  35.  losephum  amarovvza  r^^IviaovsSg 

X^ixstmy  in  commentariis  antem,  ad  Mallhaeum  p.  223.  xov  'IriCovv 

'Ov  TaxtaS^uinBvov  elvcci  Xi^tatov  dicat^  nenio  non  staluendum  sibi 

dueet  qood  doxit  Korb.    Anti-Carus  p.  72.     y,Dass  keiner  der 

ICirehenvdter-vor  Eusebius    das  Zeugniss   erwdhnt,.  woilen   wir 

nieki  als  einetf^  Beweis  der  Undchtheit  geltend  machen^    da  der 

nus  dem  Stillschweigen   entiehnte  Beweis  immer  unsicher  bieibi. 

ff^enn  aber  Origenes  ^  ausdrueklich  bemerki^    Josephus    kabe 

Jesum  niehi  fUr  den  Messias  gehalten  —  —  so  ist  dies  ein 

direkter  Beweis^  dass  er  wenigstens  die  Worle :  6  Xq lOtog 

ovxog  r^Vy  in  seiner  'Handschrift  nicht  gefunden  hai.**    Cf.  Ex- 

cora  I.  p,  3H«  p.  5tt0.  Qmd  smiem  couirsi  Schoedeiiusl   Scilicet 

6 


76 


\ 


9,non  scripsit  (Origencs)    &7toKQVftt(ov  xbv  'Ifjdovv  «?va»    X^ 
tfrov  sed  ov  noizadt^ttiiBvogy   neque  Ayvociv  tov 'Ifi<sovv    tSs 
XQi0tbv  sed  km^t^v  tip'Jri<io\)  cSg  XQiCn^.     Reprehendi  igilur 
losephus  i    qui  Mosi  non  valedixerit  Christum  secuius ,    et  ab  eo 
potuity  qui  de  Chrisle  testatum  ipsum  legerat^^   p.  32.  ef.  p.  31  • 
p.  21.   not.   3.     Haee  vero  quam  yaoa  sint,  inde  prim^jni  iutellr-» 
gitur  quod  Origenes  si  ila  disliugui  voluisset  verba,  nt  distinguere 
^laeet  Schoedeiio  ^  nec  tainen  quidquaai  addidisset  qiio,  quamvis 
losephos   non    pro  Alessia  h»beret   lesuoi,    tamen  de  eo  tanqaani 
Messia    locutom    esse  admoneremur,   ineptissime  et  perverslssiroe 
scriplurus  fuisset ,  deiude  quod  nihit  tale  addituroni  fuisse  Orige- 
nem  eo  minus  est  credibile  quo  magis  losephu^  si  non  xccTeSi^cno 
^ltl^ovv  elvai   XqkStov   et  tamen    non  &nixQV7ttB,    rcpvehe^deadus 
videri  debebat.     Acceditquod  param  rectCKOrigenes  a  losepho  le- 
sum  non  pro  Messia  habitnm   esse  statuisse  censendus  foret,    sl* 
quidem    revera   eum    pro   Messia   suo  quidem    sensu   habuisse  lo* 
sephum  Schoede  lius  arbitratnr,  ut  niox  videbimus.    Quod  deni- 
qne   in    appendice    §.    II.   p.  5iS.  sqq.    probare   conatur   V.  D., 
losephi  cxempla  ante  Eusebium  dolosa  manu  augeri  non  potuisse, 
illud  equidem  facile  possum  concedere»  quippe  qui  ante  Eusebiam 
dcpravatum  losephi  locnm   esse  quamquam  alia  ratiooe  et  consitiD 
ipse   negaveriin    (v.   Excurs.    I.    p.  540  sq.),    sed   Eusebinm   ab 
ioterpobti    testimonii    suspicione    ne    iis    quidem    liberavil    quae 
p.  18  sq.  scripsit :  y^ke  si  locura  nostrum  £usebian&  arte  concin- 
nalum  dicere  vdinius,  pauca  ilto  tempore   losephi  libroruiD  exem- 
plaria  aut   unum  modo  exstitisse   existimandum  est.     Quod  quani 
absonum  sit,   quisque  videt.     Nam  quam  Romae  losephuSy  et  io 
usum  eornm  scripserit^  qui  Graece  docti  essent,    quuinqne  patres 
et^Asiatici  et  Africani  ad  eius  librbs  ^  ut  satis  notos ,  provocarint, 
sequitur,  totum  per  Occidentemy  [?]  ex  qno  editos,  et  Orientem  [?J, 
in  quo  lectos  novimus,    non  solum  eorum   nolitiam>   sed  et  \pso3 
fuisse  divulgatos.     Sed  nonne  forlass^  librarii,  quorum  maior  nn» 
merus  e  Christianis  fuit,  siroul  atqne  in  locum  nostrnm,  nbiconque 
pcrscriptus  fuerit,  inciderunt,  cujpide  arreptum,  losepho  inserere 
suum  duxerunty  ita  ut  brevi,   quotquot  exstarent  losepbi,    donati 
hoeapice,   corouti  circumferrentur?     Ferum   neque  apud  iudaehs 
neque  apud  gentes  ed  re  gratiam  se  inituros  aut  ^orum  vigilmt* 
tiam  iliusuros,  esse  sperare  poterant.    Rectius  illud  seriori  tempore 
et  post  comroune  literarum  naufragium  fieri  potuisse  dixerimus.*^  lo^ 
sephus  igitury  et  scriptis  per  iotum   imperium  sparsis  notior,  et 
omnium  oculis  in  ipsum  inlentis  exploratior  fuily  quam  cuius  d^n*- 
gendi  aut  augendi  absque  fraudis  notd  consiiium  saniorem  in  men^ 
tem  venire  potuisset.     Quis  enim  fraudem  iniendat,  multo  faci'' 
tiorem   detectu^   quam  contextu?    £t  profecto,   si  quid   iosit  ili 
Commentis  fraudulcntisy  quod  fidem  fallat  lectnrnnr,  plus  inesse  in 
tnaioribus  quam  minoribus,   id   libros  falso  nomini  falsaWe  aetati 
snpponeudi  studiam  testatur  omne.     Dubium  non  esi;  quin  Euse^ 
hius^  sive  finxisstt  iocum,  sive  intepfoiasM,  f^ius^    qmm  po$i 


77 

seeula,  falsi  convictus  malo  auso  exeidisscL*^  Gf.  p.  21.  p.  IS; 
His  enim  niiDinie  rerutanlur  quae  ego  disputavi  p.  5S4.  el  si 
magis  niemor  fuisset  Schoedelius  eorum  qua^  praeeontc  EicA- 
fiorttio  I.  1.  scripsi,  longe  fflcilius  ante  inventani  artera  typogra* 
pbicaffl  insititiis  addilanieut.is  augeri  potuisse  libros  quam  post  eamy 
iotellexisset.  Et  nuin,  quaeso ,  dctectae  sunt  omnes  autiqnae  anti- 
quo  tempore  frauJes?  Num  a  quoquam  Eusebio  antiquioribus  tem* 
poribus  obiectas  esse  novinius  alias  frairdes  qu.is  lackmannus 
potissimum  I.  I.  notavit?  Et  num  minor  est  quam  bis  ipsis  frau- 
dibus  comniittendis'probavitEo6ebius,  audacia?  Cf.  supra  p.  78.  $ed 
sartum  tectum  eonservaturus  Flaviannm  testimonium  Schoedelius 
illud  praeterea  efEciendum  sibi  esse  vidit,  ut  ad  unum  omnia  quae 
de  lesu  testatus  esse  loscphus  hodie  perhibetur,  poluisse  com- 
modo  eom  qoamvis  ludaeum  testari  appareret  Itaque  ad  inleYna 
argnmenta  aecedeos  p.  42sqq.  oon  solum  ea  fere  §.  13.  p.  48  sqq. 
repelit,  quae  de  ingenio  et  moribos  losephos  Boehmerlus  et  alii 
exposoeront^  foisse  eom  historicom  fide  dignissimom,  veritafis 
amaotissiroum^  a  partiom  studio  et  vehemenliore  Christianorom  odio^ 
alienissimom ,  Pharisaeororo  miniroe  stodiosom  (add.  Staeudlin* 
Geschichte  der  SittenLehre  Jesu  T,  I.'p«  427  sqq.  cf.  Excors.  !• 
p.  337  sq.),  et  freqoentiorem  foisse  Christi  ootitiamy  qoam  qoae 
a  losepho  ignorari  aut  praeteriri  potoerit  (§.  18.  p.  86  sqq.),  sed 
etiam  coniicit,  losephom  com  antea,  qoippe  qui  ^^ut  naturamfaU' 
tricem  habuit  in  tribuendis  ingenii  dotibus^  ita  incuriosam  na^ 
ctus  est  in  voluntate  stabilienda  et  imbecillam  ad  contemncndam 
vitam^^  (p.  43.),  mortis  periculo  proxime  instante,  necessitalis  vi 
fractus  in  Vespasiani  tanqoam  Messiae  gratiam  interpretatUs  esset 
wtffii/yov  illum  icfiqflfiolov  de  quo  v.  loseph.  B.  1.  VI,  8,  4. 
Jil,  8,  0.  coll.  Tacit.  H.  I^  10.  V,  13.  Soetoo.  Vesp.  c.  4. 
Edseb.  H.  E.  III,  8.  p^.  211.  cdit.  meae,  eoniicit  igitor,  Io<* 
sephom  mutata  de  Messia  post  excidium  Hierosolymorum  senteatia 
et  ab<  expectatione  regis  praevalentis  avocata ,  aureae  aetatis 
a  Messia  exspectandae  bonUy  iam  aliter  sibi  informandui  in  prae^ 
teritis  quaesivisse^  prophetarom  vaticiuiis  uaius  leso  dicta,  facta 
et  fata  plenius  respondere  sibi  persoa^isse,  deniqoe  lesum  ha- 
boisse  et  declarasse  ^pro  Messia^  a  prophetis  praedicto^  praeter 
guem  nopus  aut  alius  non  esset  exspectandus.  (p.  43  —  48.)  Ne- 
qae  tamea  Christi|inorum  qoi  lesom  dei  instar  venerarenlur,  lo- 
eeplio  gui  totus  mersus  erat  disciplina  ludaica,  placuisse  senten- 
tiain  et  non  Christianorum  sed  suum  Messiam,  suo  sensu  lesom 
babuisse  (p.  48.).  Sed  ista  si  non  sunt  perplexa,  contorta,  re- 
pogoaBtia,  qoid  sit,  nescio.  losephos  enim  ante  excidiam  Hie- 
rosolymorom,  com  nondom  exsules  facti  lodaet  nationom  in  nu- 
mero  esse  desiisseut,  plenus  erat  vuigi  ludaeorum  exspectatione 
de  rege  potenti,  reipublicae  Israeliticae  nova  inct*ementa  addituro, 
ad  Vespasianora  aotem  tanqoam  Messitam  XQfjaiibv  ic^l^oXov  mor- 
tis  tantom,  imminentis  metu  pcrcolsos  'traostolit  nec  vero  ex  animo 
pro  Mesisia  Vespasianum   haboit   (p.  43.).     Unde  igitor  tandem 


78 

repeatina  illa  mentia  lo^eplii  coDimotatjo  exslitil?    Qoomo^o  tao- 

deni  fatale  illad  Hierosolynoruni  excidittm  noa  id,  qnjd  consenta* 

neum  erat,  ut  cupidius  etiam   exspeclaret  losephos  Messiam,   ad 

novam  gloriam,  |>otenliam,  magnitadiDem  evectorum  ludaeos»  sed 

polius  illud  effecit,    ut  de  qnolibet  Messia   adseoturo  desperaret? 

iSt  si  lesum   vere   pro    Messia ,    a  propbetis  praedicto ,    praeter 

qoem  novus  ant  alius  ludaeorum  JMcssias   non  e$sel  exspcctandus, 

haberet,    qnomodo  tandem  ille  disciplina  Mosaica  totns  mersos  et 

germanus  ludaeus  usque  ad  vitae  fioem  fuecit  (cf.  jr.  ^4.  p.  ^S« 

not.  5.)^    qui  potius  nec  ludaeus   nec  Cbristianus  esset?     Quan* 

quaui  ne  lesus  quidem  tanquam  ludaeorum  Messias    satisfecit  de- 

licatissimi    fasUdii   losepbo.     Nam    p.    4^«   Schoedelius  etiam  . 

baec  addit:    „Quamquam,    quae   vera    fuerit  losepbi   de  Messia 

•pes,    ignoremus,    Umen  inde,    qood  uullius  meminit,   per  quem 

discipliuam   Mosaicam   consummatamy   suaeque  nalioni   felicitatem 

neque  aogendam  aroplius  neqoe.  inlerituram  unqnam  osteosam  certe 

et  oblatam  csse  ipse  crediderit,  desideriis  stiis,  guaelibei  fuerint^ 

eum  earcidissey  recte  concludimus.     Sed  qnum  ^t^uiiv  vhv  nqwpvi-' 

fiKov  Aorov  haberet ,    lapsae  spei  eollecla  fragmina  ,   iranquiikilo 

animo,  [?]   sedatoque  nimiae  et  falsae  exspeciationis  iwnore^  Jad 

lesum  retuiit,  ne  omnem  spem  perdidisse  sibi  videri  deberei^  nee 

habenda  prophetis  fides  prolaberetur^^     £t  p.  49.  plures  tantum 

Messiae  notas,   non   omnes,  Jesu  convenisse  losephos   credidisse 

dicitur.     Is  vero  losephus  verttatis  amans  fuerit,  aut  si  fuit,  le* 

sum  Tov  Xgi&tov  sinipliciter  appeltaverif,  quin  etiam,  num  yir  an 

deus  dicendos  sit,  dubitaverit?     Credat  Indaeos  Apelia,  non  egol 

Itaque  vix  est  qood ,  quantopere  singula  testimooit  Flaviani  verba 

etiam  Schoe  deiius  p.  ^9.  sqq.  §.  16.  premat  et  torqueat^  edisse- 

ramus,    illud   autem  tacere   non  possunios,  secundom  Schoede* 

iium  (p.  62.)  discrimen  inter  aiye  et  siniQ  de  quo  p.  344  sqq. 

dixi ,    iinguae   quidem  genio  convenientius  esse ,    sed   iesianiibus 

hxicographis   07)   secundum    loquendi   usum    tXyz  significare   si 

modo,  si  quid^  iXinq  vero  siquidem,  quoniam.     Scilicet  excoglta* 

vit  quidem  et  fioxit  ingeniose  Hermannus  ad  Viger,  p.  ^55  sq« 

discrimen  illud,  loquendi  autem  consuetudine  nullo  modo^compro- 

hatur!     Quamvis  autem  cupidius  negare  nolim,   qood  SehoedeL 

minime  probavit,  losephum  non  accuratius  distioxisse  ef/s  et  eXju^ 

sed  illud  cum  hoc  confudisse,   et   quamvis  per  illud  BXy^  dnbitare 

potuerit  losepbus,    nom  homo  an    deos  dicendus  sit  lesus,    qoo- 

modo  tandem  conveniont  proxima  verba   ^v  yocQ  TfaQctdo^w  Iffyav 

noiriTrigf  diSadKakog  av^QciTtov ,  rcuv  rjSovy  rceXrid:^  dsxofiivmv  ?,  Igi* 

tor  quia  lesus    admirabilia  fecit,    homioes  cupide  vera    accipieo* 

tes  institoit,  nesciverit  losephus,  hominis  an  dei  appellationem  lesa 

tribueret  ?  *)     Quae   autem    praeterea  oppooit  nostrae  senteatia« 


*)  Nimirom  hoc  minus  etiam  est  ex  Schoedelii  opinione  qoara  si  vim 

Snandam  homana  maiorem  tribaisset  lesu  losephos,'  qni  Antiqq.  III.  15,  3. 
e  Moae  profiteator :  xai  noXkii  p,lv  xal  akla  iBxit^Qia  tfiivnig 


i 


79 

ScAoedei.  p.  A^  sqq«   p.  70.   not.  iB. ,   si  a  Christiano  inter- 
polatom  esset  Flavianum  testimonium,  eum  }onge  plura  addituram 
fuisse,    ncc  Ghrisli  nomine   locnm  carere  posse,    quippe  qni  slA 
deducendam  CbVistianorum   et  gentis  et  nominis  originem  compo* 
aitus  sit,  et  miserabilem  fore  loci  amputati  faciem,  ea  ipsa ,  credo» 
non  difficiiem   habent  refutationem.     Nam  ab  Eusebio   si  losephi 
testimonii  interpolatio  profecta  est,   eum    recte   potest   existimari 
prudentitts  cavlsse  9    ne  iusto  plura  affingendo  fraudem  ipse  mmts 
aperte  proderet,    Christi  autem   nomen   cur,.necessario~addendum 
fuerit ,  id  quod  etiam  censor  editionis  meac  in  Jenaisehe  LUeratur'^ 
zeilung  Juni  1833.  Nr.  103.  p.  337  sq.  censet,  cum  ludaei  per  se 
,  faeile  intelligerent ,    a  qno  Cfarisliani  dicti  essenty  gentiles  autem 
ne  addito  quidem  solo  Christi  nomine  safis  perspicerent,    non  vi* 
deo,   plura  autem  quam  de  lesu  scribere  losephus   vel  voluit  vet 
potuit  (cf.  qnae  ipse  Sehoedel.  §.  f 9.  p.  79  sqq.  de  brevitate 
Joei  non  damnasda  disputavit),  cnr  scripsisse  velimus  losephum,  qui 
nec  de  lohanne  baptista  et  lacobo  ma//a  scripserit,  non  magis  video. 
De    verbis    impeditioribus    quorum    sententiam   Excurs,   III; 
p.  364  Fqq.   exposui,   censor  lenensis  I.  I.  p.  338  &ii.  haec  scd«> 
psit:  fiN&her  scheint  es  uns  noch  zu  iiegen,  wenn  man  bei  d^oa 
an  das  Himmelreich  denkt,    das  mit  einem  Gastmahle  vergiichen 
zu  wenden  pftegte;  Uberhaupt  gab  die  ThUre  zu  vielen  dhniichen 
Vergieichen  Feraniassung  (Bfatth.  7,  7.  S.   15),  ?; -^^a  tov 'I1/- 
tfov  ist  dann  ganz  einfach :  die  Thiire,  weiehe  Jesus  gebffnet  haty 
um    in  das  Himmeireich  zu  kommen.     In  dieser  Frage  iag  eine 
starke  Bittenkeit^  ivie  diess  aus  der  fFiederhoiung  derseiben  wei" 
ier  unten  mit  dem  Zusatze :  avayytiXov  i^^lv,  rlg  iq  dvQa  rov  'Ji^- 
tfov   Tov   aiavQQi^ivtQg;  einieuehtet.     JSben   so  krdftig  und 
passend  erscheinf  dann  an  beiden  Steiien  die  ^ntwort  des  Jaco» 
bus;   an  beiden  Steiien  setzt  er  ihnen  die  entschiedene  fVahrheit 
entgegen\   die  die^Fragenden   bespottein  woiiten,   dass 
Jesus  der  Messias^  der  Heiiand  sei.    In  der  ersten  sagt  er:  tov- 
Tov  Blvai  tbv   cmriQay    die  Thiire  hat  Jesus  dadurch  ge^ 
offnet,     dasser  der  Heiiand  isf  $  in  der  zweiten:  rl  fis  htsQOi- 
TOTB  TtBQl  ^lricov  —  erkiurt  er,   dass  es  gar  keiner  ^ntwbrt  auf 
diese  Frage   bedurfef    da  Jesus  schon  ais  der  Menschensohn  zur 
Reehten  Gottes  sitze ,  und  wiederkommen  werde  auf  den  JVoiken. 
Zur  ersten  kurzen  Antwort  passt  nun  auch  treffiich  die  weitere 
geschichtiiche  Erzahiutrg:   l^  cSv  rivzg  inlfStBvaav  ori*hiiSovg 
icnv  6  JCQUSrpg.^^     Cum  vero   es   lohann.  X,   7.   9.   non  con- 

avS^Qtanoy^  avTov  dvvAfietjc  iariv^  Antiqq.  IX,  8,  6.  Elisaenm 
proplietam  ^vvn^iv  S^Biav  fjma  t^v  TiitvTr}V  ^ri  habuisse  affirmet,  et 
B.  I.  VI,  1«,  #.  td  nlij&os  in-Joliano  centurione  ov%€  triv  taxvv  ovte 
T^V  j6X/j,ttV  av^.Q(ontvriv  faisfe  credidisse  referat.^  MNam,  inqoit- 
V.  D.  p.  60.,  qui  vi  divina,  quod  m  dixit  Tquidem  iUe,  prophetarum  in-> 
star  instractos  mirabilia  patrat,  etiamsi  anperius  quid  natur^  hoipaiksk 
assumserit  sive  acceperit,  quod,  quo  verho  insigniendum  «tf,  fie«ctamttt, 
tanien  komo  estkV 


80 

iicieodimi  sit»  SbA  eoDstety  lesmn  se  irocasse  npf  ^^-q^cv  tAf  ^o^a- 
Tcov  et  xr/v  &vQctv  simpliciter,  cur  ab  ea  .quaiii  ego  proposui,  ver- 
bornm  explicalioDe  recedamus ,  nuHam  causam  video^  ut  taceam 
luious  facilem  esse  interpretationem  verbornm  iq  ^^qu  xqv  'Triaov 
qua  illa  sigoificeDt  portam  qnam  lesns  aperuerit.  Geteruro  prae* 
ter  Arnobii  locum  quem  atluli  p.  566.,  cf.  Lactant.  insiitt.  IV, 
29,  15.  Hic  (fiUus  dei^  templi  ianua  maziina  «5^,  hic  lucis  via, 
bic  dtix  salutis,  bic  oslium  vtfae. 

Qnae  Excurs.  .\U  p*  575  sqq.  de  loco  Eusebii  H.  E.  V, 
24.  disserui,  ab  iis  verbis  magi^  quam  re  discrepant  quae  pro- 
tulit  censor  I.  1. .  p.  55fiL  8^.  :  ,,i^«>  eigentliche  Sinn  und  Za- 
iUnmenhang  dieser  ganzen  Stelle  scheint  uns  nur  durch  eine 
richtige  Ansicht  von  dem  darnaiigen  Begriffe  der  kirchlicben  Ge- 
fneinschaft  und  ihrer  Jufhebung  Licht  zu  gewinnen*  Sehon  am 
Schiusse  des  zweiten  Jahrhunderts  bestand  der  gemeinsehaftliche 
Ferband  der  Bischofe  —  die  hier  erwMhnfe  xoLvi^  Swoatg  —  in 
'der  gegenseitigen  Ordination ,  dem  Zasenden  der  GemeinsckaJtS" 
briefe  und  des  Glaubensbekennlnissef ,  der  gegenseitigen  Unter- 
stiitzung  von  Seiten  der  Gemeinden ,  der  Aufn^hme  der  mit  Em" 
pfehiungsschreiben  von  anderen  Bischofen  versehenen  Laien^  end- 
lich  in  der  offentlichen  Berathung  kirchlicher  Angelegenhcilen 
auf  den  Fersammlungen  mehrerer  Bischofe^  deren  Besehiiisse 
dann  allen  iibrigen  Collegen  mitgetheiit  wurden.  Durek  Ordina" 
tion  und  die  darauf  folgende  Versendung  und  ^nnahme  der  epi- 
stolae  communicatoriae  traten  die  Bischofe  in  jenen  Fer- 
band  ein ,  durch  sehriftiiche  Erkiaerungen ,  dass  man  jene  Com- 
munication  nicht  mehr  fortsetzen  konite  oder  woUe ,  wurden  ein- 
zelne  wiederuui  aus  jenem  Ferbande  aller  ausgesehlossen  —  lcm- 
tilivtc&at,  &7t07W7ttBad'aip  wie  sich  Eusebius  ausdriiekt^  oder  was 
dem  gleichbedeutend  ist,  &xow(ovrjtov  avaxfiQVTCHV  [cf-  Suicer. 
Ihesaur.  T.  I.  p.  160  sq.  p.  455. J.  Und  diess  war  alierdings 
eine  wahre  Excommunication,  aber  vers  teh  t  s ic h  im  Sin  n  e 
jener  Zeitf  nicht  des  spatern  kanouischen Rechtes*^^ 
Apparet  enim,  credo,  per  se,  etiamsi  non  opos  esse  poraverioi 
accuralios  .definire,  qnid  esset  Vicloris  aetale  noiversae  ecclesiae 
communione  eiicere,  de  quo  ille  cogitabat,  tamen  de  vfra,  non 
ficta  commoi|ionis  ecclesiasticae  privatione  me  loculum,  exeomiRtf- 
nicationis  autem  vocabulo  non  osnm  esse  propterea  tautnra  quod 
alia  ratiooe  illud  nnnc  dici  solet  quam  qnae  antiqnioribus  tempori- 
bus  convenit.  Conlra  quod  addit  V.  D.  p.  540. ,  „9taff  hat 
nicht  nothig^  ein  duplex  Fictoris  consiiium,  une  der  Ff 
sagt,  zu  unterscheiden  l* ,  illud  me  non  satis  perspicere  fateor. 
P^isi  entm  teroere  Eusebium  cum  Socrale  pugnare  volumus,  et 
pole^t  et  debct  sane  duplex  illod  Vicloris.  distingui  (gonsiliuffi  de 
qno  dixi  p»  576  sq. 

Excurs.  XI.  p.  415  sq.  non  debebam  negare,  credidtsse  Ea- 
•ebiom  quoque,  sellam  lacobi  lusti  ad  sua  usque  tempora  con- 
scrvalam  fuisse,    sed   superstitioso  reCquiarum  cttltui  ut  deditus 


81 

ille   fuerit,    miniroe   inde    sequl  et  ipse    iam   slgniiieavi  p.    414. 
extr.  et  magis  ctiam  docuit  censor  lenensis  I.  I.  p.  341.  sq. 

Excurs.    Xlll.    p.   422. .  quo   ^consili6    Paulus    Samosatenus 

CwBusiynovg    feiiiinas    vel^virgines    habuerit^    praeeunte    Danzio 

paulo   accuratius    definire    studui.      Quem'  quidem   locum   apparet 

neglectum  esse  a  censore  lenensi,  cum  p.  342.  scriberet:  ^^fVir 

mdchten  diese  Frauen  nicht  sowohl  Jur  blosse  Gesellschafterinnen 

mit  dem   Vf.   [?],    als  vielmehr,    wie  auch  Andere  vermulhet 

haben^    fur  solche   halteny   deren    sich  Paulus   und  seine  unter^ 

gebenen  Geistlichen  beim  Gottesdienste  und  zu  anderen  Ferrich" 

tungen    ihres  Amtes   bedienten  i'  und  die   desshaib  mit  ihnen  in 

naherem   Umgange  stehen  mussten.^'     Praelerea  autem   baec  ad- 

dit  V.  D. :  t^fVir  iesen  beim  Eusebius  kurz  vorher»   Paulus  habe 

am  hohen  Ostertige  in  der  Mitte  der  Kirche  von  Weibern  Lob^ 

Ueder   auf  sich    sefbst  singen    lassen,      Dass  er  Loblieder  auf 

sich  selbst  habe  singen  iassen,   ist  nur  eine  Ferleumdung  seiner 

Gegner ,  die  vielleichty   wie  bei  jenen  Frauen ,  mit  denen  er  einen 

verbofenen  Umgang  gehabt  haben  sollte ,   nur  darin  ihren  Grund 

hat,   dass  in  jenen  feierlic^ea   Gesangen  auch   des  Paufus',   als 

des.  Bischofs,  gedacht  wurde.     Paulus  war\   wie  sich  theils  aus 

den  offenen  Bekpnntnissen ,    theils  aus   den  hohnischen  Beschuldi" 

gungen  seiner  Gegner  ergiebt,    ein  in  seiner  Gememde  ausseror^ 

dentUch  beliebter  und  geachteter  und  in  der  Erhaltung  kirchlicher 

Zucht  sehr  thdiiger  Mann :    durch  feieriiche  Psalmodie  suchte  er 

daher   den  Gottesdienst  besonders  zu  heben,    und  bediente  sich 

hierzu  an  hohen  Festtagen  auch  der  Frauenzimmer,  welche  natUr'' 

Uch  darin  unterrichtet  sein   und  in   naherem  Umgange  mit  den 

Geistlichen  stehen  mussten;    diese  Frauen  wurden  von  den  An- 

tiochensern  (vielteicht  zum    Unterschiede    von    den  fVittwen  und 

Jungfrauen,  die  da^  GelUbde  der  Keuschheit  gethan  hatten^  [?]) 

awEhctKTOi  genannt,  und  sie  begleiteten ,  wie  bald  darauf  erzdhtt 

wird ,  den  Bischof  [auch]  oft  auf  seinen  Beisen.     JVenn  bey  den 

jintiochensern  damaliger  Zeit  der  Begriff  keine  uble  Nebenbedeu" 

iung  habeh  mochte  [?]^  so  gab  er  doch  Vej*anlassungy  ihn  spdter 

tn  einem  anderen  Sinne  zu  gebrauchen,  und  der  Grund  davon  lag 

•gewiss  in  den  gehdssigen  VorwUrfen ,   welche  wegen  jener  Frauen^ 

zimmer  dem  Paulus  von  seinen  Gegn^^n  gemacht  worden  waren.^^ 

Ex  hi^  posteriora  tantum  parnm  mihi  prohabilia  esse  videntur.  Cf. 

Excnrs.  X.  p.  410.  p.  422  sq.  Gieseter.  Lehrbuch  der  K6.  T.  I. 

p.  331.  not.  q.  ed.  3. 

Quae  Excurs,  XVII.  p.  4S7  sq.  de  v.  atgiaetg  di^i,  confirmaa- 
tur  iis  quae  scripsit  Ernesti  opnscc,  var.  argum.  p.  74  sq. :  f^Alqeciv 
etiam  dici  de  conditione  Glossae  tradunt.  Uoc  non  tulit  omnium  tem' 
pofnim  consuetudo  9  sed  seculi f  opinor^  Theodosiani,  Ilaque  Jlfo»- 
tefalconius  hanc  significationem  retulit  inter  cas,  quae  fere  essent 
Chrysostonio  propriae.  v.  T.  IV.  p.  489.  c.  elT.  ult.  in  Onomast/^ 
Cr.  Gieseier.  i.  1.  p.  220.  not.  x. 


Lipsiae  fypis'descripsit  C.  P.  Melzer. 


^?  >.. 


«ttf 


^^^   0  ~   i^ZB